《The Earth Is Signed for 100 Years, the World Is Invincible》 Chapter 1 West a city, in front of Pit 1 of terracotta warriors and horses. Just for holidays, it''s a sea of people here. Liu Qing was crowded by the crowd, and finally walked slowly along the stream of people into Pit 1, one of the eight wonders of the world. "Is this the right place?" He prayed in silence. As one of the eight wonders of the world, the terracotta warriors and horses, if they do not meet the requirements, they will be finished. As a matter of fact, Liu Qing is not from this world, but from another world, but through. Liu Qing, who has just turned 19 this year, has entered the society and achieved nothing. She works as a waiter in a hotel. He found that the earth in this world is very similar to the earth in previous generations. There should be some, but there should not be some. As for why Liu Qing came to the terracotta warriors and horses, he did not come for sightseeing, but because of a system in his brain. At the beginning, Liu Qing was still very excited. After all, the passers-by had welfare. I didn''t expect that this system could only be activated in a special place. I had no choice but to find the so-called special place. But after looking for a few days, he saw that the three-day deadline was coming. In order to activate the dog system, Liu Qing had to go to the west a city, which is known as the ancient capital of the thirteen dynasties. After all, there are terracotta warriors and horses, one of the eight wonders of the world. As the eight wonders of the world, should it be special enough? Just entering the No. 1 pit, you can see a 230 meter long pit with Tao Yong standing in order. It''s the terracotta army. Before I could feel the spectacle in front of me, I suddenly heard a clear hint in my brain. Ding! "Congratulations to the host, the check-in system has been activated successfully." "The host can check in once a day, and you can get different rewards if you check in at different places." "Note: the more special the place, the better the reward. Some places can sign in repeatedly." A cold mechanical voice came to my mind, which was the sign in system. Liu Qing was overjoyed and finally activated. It''s not easy. Sure enough, when you come to pit 1, you can activate the system immediately. "If you find a special place, please check in or not." The cold, mechanical sound came from my brain again. "Sign in, sign in right away." Liu Qing Ninja said excitedly and silently that he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He wanted to see what the check-in system could bring to him. As a passer-by, if you activate your welfare finger, you naturally have to try the effect. Ding! "I successfully signed in at Pit 1 of the terracotta warriors and horses. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Qi refining in the pre Qin period." "Note: check in is not allowed here." With the system prompt, Liu Qing''s whole spirit was shocked and overjoyed. "Qi refining before Qin Dynasty?" Liu Qing murmured to himself, and a feeling of excitement welled up in her heart. Is it something that the Qi refiners practiced before the pre Qin period? The gas refiner is just a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true. Don''t you mean that you can become a Qi refiner and cultivate immortals? Thinking of this, Liu Qing almost couldn''t resist extracting it on the spot, but when he saw the crowd around him, there were too many people. If he made some noise, he would be really famous. He didn''t want to be noticed, so he quietly turned around and left Pit 1. If you get something, go back to the hotel room and have a good look. More than ten minutes later, Liu Qing smoothly returned to the hotel room and closed the doors and windows. "System, extraction of pre Qin Qi refining." Sitting on the bed, Liu Qing patiently read a sentence. Hum! I saw a huge stream of information mixed with a mysterious energy pouring into the body, a lot of information into the mind. The mysteries of pre Qin Qi refining are unfolded one by one. Liu Qing is addicted to it. In a trance, he seems to see a series of illusory and ethereal figures, refining gas in the mountains, flying in the clouds and escaping. At this time, the body gushed out a mysterious force, along the path of Qi refining, the body gradually emerged a trace of light. Qi refiners absorb the spirit of mountains and rivers, condense into the body, form a "energy" in the body, and grow stronger and stronger, so as to gain a long life and powerful power. This is the secret of Qi refiners before the pre Qin period. Under the instillation of the system, Liu Qing directly mastered the introduction of Qi refining, and completed the first time of Qi refining during the period of silent cultivation and comprehension. "Breathe... Breathe!" Liu Qingyou wakes up, takes a long breath, suddenly spits out a gray air flow, and the curtain in front of him is blown clattering. "Is this refining?" The first time he woke up, he felt comfortable. There was a stream of energy flowing in his body. His whole body was warm and comfortable. That is refining gas, which was called "Qi" in ancient times. The first energy in the body is refined, which is equivalent to the realm of refining Qi. After receiving and comprehending the pre Qin Qi refining technique, Liu Qing clearly understood the realm division of the pre Qin Qi refining scholars. The realm of Qi refining in pre Qin Dynasty can be divided into the realm of Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, spirit transforming, Taixu, Dharma phase and so on. "I''m a gas refiner now." Liu Qing showed an excited smile on her face. She felt that her body was stronger and easier than before. A stream of Qi in her body could nourish her body and make her stronger. Perhaps, this is the charm of refining gas. As long as the continuous expansion of the refining gas in the body, the body can be tempered to a more powerful level. "Go to eat first, come back to continue to practice, and sign in at other pits of the terracotta warriors and horses in the morning." Liu Qing thought silently about the next plan and plan. He wants to live here for 10 days and a half months, just to sign in at the terracotta warriors or other places to get something reward. Liu Qing called the waiter to deliver the food. After eating and drinking enough, she nestled in the hotel to practice. For the first time, she was in high spirits. And it''s easy to be immersed in it, and the whole person can''t extricate himself. I practiced all night and didn''t sleep. I woke up in the morning and was still alive. Liu Qing had to sigh that maybe the legendary Qi refiner didn''t have to sleep because he was full of energy. It''s just that he feels that he can eat more and eat more. Maybe it''s a reflection of his strong physical quality after cultivation. "Maybe I don''t need to eat when I can cultivate to the level of Bigu. I can maintain my body energy consumption by simply absorbing aura." Liu Qing thought in silence. When it comes to cultivation, there are many things she doesn''t know. Although I didn''t feel much improvement in my practice last night, I felt that the refining of Qi in my body increased a little. "Punch in the terracotta warriors first." He went straight out of the hotel and headed for Pit 2 of the terracotta warriors. After all, Pit 1 couldn''t sign in. Early in the morning, early in the morning, not many people came. It wasn''t long before he arrived at Pit 2 of the terracotta warriors and horses according to the route guidance. "System, sign in at pit two." As soon as he came in, Liu Qing couldn''t wait to start today''s check-in task. Ding! "Successful sign in in Pit 2, congratulations to the host, get a bottle of - refining pill." "Note: you can''t check in again here." Hearing the system prompt, Liu Qing was stunned. Unexpectedly, I got the gas refining pill. Is this the elixir that the Qi refiners of the pre Qin Dynasty used to cultivate? "The gas refining pill is good. Let''s go back first." Although happy, but this is not the place to check, Liu Qing turned and left the second pit. Out of the exhibition hall, Liu Qing went straight to his hotel. Chapter 2 Back in the hotel room, Liu Qing can''t wait to pick up the things that she checked in today. A jade bottle. There are ten pills in it, the gas refining pill. Boo! When you open the bottle, you can feel the fragrance coming from your nose, refreshing your heart, and feeling incomparably smooth all over. "Try the effect?" Liu Qing poured out a pill of refining Qi. It was the size of a little finger. It was round and full of fragrance. Gulu a swallow, pill mouth namely melt. He only felt a pure energy pouring into his body, and unconsciously began to run Qi refining, a process of Qi refining in his body began to refine energy. Hum! Body a shock, a wisp of air constantly surging in the body, with the continuous operation of the alchemy, gradually refining the power of the pill. In the end, Liu Qing felt that the refining gas in her body was gradually increasing and growing. After ten minutes, she absorbed it and refined it thoroughly. "The second level of refining gas makes great progress in physical strength and all aspects." If Liu Qing thinks about it, a pill of elixir will break through the second level of refining gas. "Go on!" With one go, he continued to eat the Qi refining pill and began a new round of cultivation to enhance his Qi refining accomplishments. Time goes by, pill by pill, refining and absorbing, and strengthening oneself. In the twinkling of an eye, day and night passed. Liu Qing practiced all day and night, but he didn''t feel hungry at all. On the contrary, he was full of energy and strong power. Practicing one day and one night, he ate ten Qi refining pills, which made him break through the nine levels of Qi training. "In one day and one night''s practice, ten pills of Qi refining pill only break through the nine points of Qi refining, but it''s still three points short to complete the twelve points of Qi refining." When Liu Qing woke up, he felt different. He sensed the situation in his body silently, and the refining gas became more powerful and thick. He kept flowing in his body, refining his body. This kind of cultivation method makes people feel very comfortable. "No wonder it''s said that the practice of Qi refiners is always closed for months or years. It turns out that''s really the same thing." He had to sigh that the magic of cultivation was really fascinating. "It''s a new day. It''s time to check in." Liu Qing got up to wash up, went out for breakfast, and rushed to the third pit of the terracotta warriors and horses. After all, the first two pits have already signed in. There is no way to repeat the sign in, so we can only go to the third pit. Before long, he came to the third pit. "System, sign in at pit three." Come here, Liu Qing directly in the heart silent system sign in. Ding! "I successfully signed in at No.3 pit. Congratulations to the host. I got the perfect level sword skill of the sword Saint gainie in the spring and Autumn period." With the system prompt, Liu Qingren was stunned. During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, gainie, the sword sage, was a consummate swordsman. "I''ll go. This is kuoyi." Liu Qing was so excited that he was the consummate swordsmanship of that swordsman in the spring and autumn and Warring States period. It''s like a blast. "Find a place where there''s no one to pick it up first." Liu Qing down the heart of the excitement, here are many eyes miscellaneous, can''t expose themselves. He doesn''t know what will happen if he merges this perfect level swordsmanship later, but he must not reveal his secret. So I just turned around and left. All the way out, there are not many people in the morning. Liu Qing turns around and finds a deserted park. "System, extract." He saw no one around, and immediately recited a sentence in his heart. Hum! Just feel the brain boom of a shock, see the majestic information into the mind, the whole person is immersed in it. At this moment, Liu Qing was transformed into a swordsman in a trance. With one person and one sword, he was able to fight all over the world. All kinds of swordsmanship gathered together. Gradually, an invisible air pressure gushed out of his body, a ray of edge penetrated through his body, causing the shaking of the surrounding plants and trees. It''s not only a force, but also a will. Sing! The sound of sword comes from the body. It seems that the body has turned into a world-shaking sword, which has a sharp edge. Liu Qing seems to be a different person, incarnated in a sword out of sheath, full of a strong sword. Poof! As a wisp of sword swept by, I saw that the trees and plants around were suddenly broken. The incision was smooth, and all the trees and plants were cut off within ten steps. After a long time, Liu Qing awoke with a strong sword. How powerful the swordsmanship of the perfect level is, it makes Liu Qing understand the meaning of the sword directly. "He is worthy of being the sword sage of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period Liu Qingman exclaimed. He drew his fingers together, turned them into sword fingers, breathed a wisp of sword Qi, and made a slight stroke in front of him. I saw a big tree three meters away in front of me broke with a puff. The incision is smooth and incomparable. It is obvious that just a sword cut the trees the size of the bowl. "Great Liu Qing was so excited that she could not help it. All of a sudden, I became a peerless swordsman. My swordsmanship reached its peak, and I realized the mystery of the meaning of the sword. Sign in system, awesome. "If you play big, you will be fined for destroying flowers and plants." Liu Qing looked around at the damaged plants and trees, only to wake up, damage to the plants and trees in the park is to be fined. He turned around, looked around, saw no one, and immediately turned away. Back at the hotel, Liu Qing directly packed up and checked out. After all, there are only three pits for the terracotta warriors and horses. They have already signed in. There is no way to repeat the sign in. They have to change places. "Where to check in next?" Liu Qing began to think about this problem after she left the house. The next step is to go to where to check in. According to the system, the more special the place, the better. "Why don''t you check in at the temple?" There was a flash of light in his mind. It''s special. The temple is not just right. It''s full of incense. It must be a special place. "Yes, just go to the temple and sign in." Thinking of this, Liu Qing immediately made a decision. He took a taxi to the biggest temple in West a city. Later, I found a cheap hotel near dacien temple to stay here for a while, so that I could check in every day. I stayed in a hotel all night. Early in the morning, Liu Qing went out in a hurry and headed for dacien temple. When he entered dacien temple, he felt a different atmosphere. I always feel that there is a heavy sense of historical vicissitudes, as well as a kind of spiritual tranquility and solemnity. "It seems that I have come to the right place." With a smile on her face, Liu Qing stepped into this temple with a long history. Although it was early in the morning, I didn''t expect that many people came early, apparently to burn incense and worship Buddha. Ignoring these people, Liu Qinghua spent more than ten yuan, bought a few sticks of incense, and followed a large number of faithful men and women into the front hall of the temple. There are some Buddha statues. Ding! "If you find a special place, do you want to sign in?" As soon as he came in, Liu Qing heard the prompt from the system, which shocked him. He was right. "Sign in." Without hesitation, he read the sign in directly in his heart. "I successfully signed in front of the Buddha statue. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the perfect level of Vajra not bad body." "Note: repeated daily check-in is allowed here." As soon as the system prompts, Liu Qing''s eyes shine. Sure enough, I got the Buddha''s diamond body. And it''s perfect. It''s perfect in a moment. "Hey, hey..." Liu Qing couldn''t help grinning. She was just seen by a beautiful woman beside her and showed a trace of disgust. "Ah, this is the solemn place of the Buddhist hall. Can you be serious?" The beauty said with disgust. "What do you care if I laugh?" Liu Qing shakes her head and ignores her. She orders incense and leaves directly. Check in today. There''s no need to stay. Come back tomorrow. "Hey, you have no quality. Blessed by Buddha, you deserve to be a single dog all your life." That beauty sees Liu Qing to ignore her, can''t help but small voice of scold a. Good guy, it''s cruel to ask Buddha to protect Liu Qing''s single dog all his life. Liu Qing naturally heard clearly, but she was speechless. She turned her eyes to this beautiful woman, who was still pure and lovely. Unfortunately, her mouth was so cruel. Did I provoke you? He shook his head and strode away. He was just a layman and didn''t care. Chapter 3 Hotel, room. Liu Qing sat on the ground. "System, extract diamond body." He couldn''t wait to say a word in silence. Boom! As soon as I thought about it, I saw a great energy pouring into my body, filling every inch of my skin. There is a lot of information pouring into the brain, about the cultivation mystery of Vajra not bad body. Vajra does not damage the body, but it is a magic skill of Shaolin. Once it is refined, the body will not damage like Vajra, and will not be attacked by fire or water. Of course, it''s an exaggeration that water and fire do not invade. But it is absolutely invulnerable, and after refining, the body surface is like steel, with infinite strength, especially terrible defense and strength. Just in a moment, Liu Qing had already perfected the cultivation of Vajra''s perfect body, and realized the perfection directly under the infusion of the system. The perfect King Kong does not damage his body. As expected, he can be invulnerable, and his whole body has become extremely powerful, not only in defense, but also in strength. Hum! With a buzz, Liu Qing''s body suddenly gushes out a trace of light, and the golden light is constantly flowing on the body surface. Vaguely heard a sound of gold and iron to fight the sonorous sound came, the real King Kong is not bad. Click! Suddenly there was a crack on the ground, and the concrete floor cracked. Liuqing wake up, the whole person seems to have changed, the whole body exudes a strong breath. Just experienced the perfect level of King Kong not bad body hardening, the body has become stronger, muscle symmetry, the whole person''s facial features more standard. It seems that after a transformation, he has become more endurable. His eyebrows are full of heroism and his figure is straight and straight, just like a sword. "Now my pure physical strength can at least compete with those who build the foundation realm?" Liu Qing''s face was full of exclamation. She felt that after she had practiced Vajra, her body became extremely powerful. She didn''t mention it first. He was shocked by the surge of power alone. He didn''t know how much power he had at present. "It''s worthy of Shaolin''s training skill. Is it possible to carry at least one ton or two tons of heavy objects?" Liu Qing quietly realized the changes of her body, and was very excited. This is a powerful embodiment, did not expect just three days to become a little master. He felt that his pure physical strength could compete with the Qi refiners in the realm of building foundation, and even defeat the ordinary experts in building foundation. You know, he''s just refining nine now. However, with the change of his body, Liu Qing realized that he seemed to be able to accommodate more refining Qi, which made him have a little insight. His former body is like a cup, which can hold limited water. Now his body is like a water tank, which can hold more refining gas. "The stronger the body is, the more refined Qi it contains..." Liu qingruo realized. He vaguely grasped the mysteries of Cultivation: body, Qi refining and practice, both of which are indispensable. There is even a sense that the will of the soul is equally important. "Is the floor cracked?" At this time, Liu Qingcai found that he just because of the cultivation of Vajra not bad body, accidentally cracked the ground of the cement board, a large depression. Now there''s some trouble. Fortunately, this is the first floor. It''s good to repair the sunken cracks on the ground. Just then, the phone rang. "Hello, who is it?" Liu Qing gets through the phone. "Liu Qing, do you want a salary? You don''t have to come for three days." The voice of a middle-aged man came over the phone. Liu Qing Leng next, work? A flash of memory flashed through my brain, and I realized that this was the place where I had worked before. I called the manager who was originally working. "I tell you, absenteeism for three days is regarded as voluntary resignation. There is no salary this month, and you don''t have to come." The voice of the hotel manager came over the phone, explaining the situation. Absenteeism for three days, voluntary resignation, no pay. Liu Qing is speechless. She has only been here for four days. She didn''t expect to encounter this kind of situation. It''s just a job as a hotel waiter. Don''t worry about it. "Come on, you talk so much nonsense. I''ll quit." Liu Qing finished and hung up the phone, so angry that the hotel manager on the other end of the phone was angry and almost dropped the plate. If there is a sign in system, what kind of work do you need to do? Do you have a good sign in practice to get longevity? "Hungry, go out and eat something." Just thinking about it, Liu Qing felt his belly and decided to go out for a meal. I didn''t feel it just now. Now I suddenly feel very hungry. I immediately go out and look for food. He left the hotel, found a restaurant and went straight in. "Three chicken casseroles, boss." Liu Qing sat in a window seat and ordered three chicken casseroles. This scene happened to be seen by a table not far from the opposite. "Is that him?" At the opposite table, two men and two women are gathering for dinner. One of the beauties was the one I met in the temple before. The guy who asked Buddha to protect Liu Qing as a single dog all his life. It wasn''t long before the three-point pot came up. Liu Qing starts to move directly, swallows big mouthfuls, that eats the appearance to let the human be stunned simply. "This guy, the hungry ghost is reincarnated?" The beauty at the opposite table was stunned. She immediately took out her mobile phone to shoot the video on the spot. "You see, I found a bucket. You see, I''ve been hungry for several years." She''s very excited about the video. "Li Xiaoying, please don''t shoot, otherwise you will annoy others." The female companion next to me whispered a warning. But the pure beauty named Li Xiaoying didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she shot harder. Because Liu Qing has eaten all the three casseroles, the speed has stunned people here. "Three more, boss." Liu Qing ordered three copies again, which attracted many surprised eyes. "The bucket?" "Good guy, still eating?" The people at the table over there were shocked, and they all looked at Liu Qing. If they did, they wolfed down another three portions of rice. Look at his expression, it seems that he is not satisfied. "This guy can eat." Two young men looked at him in surprise. Liu Qing touched his belly and said, "I''m not full. Has this become a super bucket?" He can''t laugh or cry. He has a perfect body. He has such a huge appetite that he doesn''t feel like eating six portions of casseroles. "Five more, boss." He simply ordered five more. At this time, the store owners were surprised. "Young man, you can still eat. Don''t make your stomach full." The boss was scared, a whole six ah, a person can eat so much? Is the belly made of a water tank? However, the boss continued to serve five cookers, all of which were finished by Liu Qing alone. Before and after eating a total of 11 casseroles, Liu Qingcai reluctantly felt full, and his stomach didn''t feel empty. A bowl of soup and water. "Belch... Full at last." He belched and finally had enough. As everyone knows, the people around him were stunned by him, looking at Liu Qing foolishly, with 11 empty wooden barrels on the table. "This man can eat." Li Xiaoying and others are silly. It''s the first time to see such a person who can eat. Liu Qing also noticed other people''s strange eyes and naturally didn''t take them seriously. But he noticed a table here, Li Xiaoying and others. "So it''s the girl who owes you?" Liu Qing glanced at them, suddenly. He suddenly saw one of the young men adding some strange powder to the two girls'' drinks. "Tut Tut, I can see such a thing." When he thought about it for a moment, he understood that it was the two men who were playing. But Liu Qing didn''t pay any attention to it, and didn''t stop or expose it. It had nothing to do with him. "Boss, check out." He paid the bill and left, leaving a group of people in the hotel looking at each other. Today, they have seen what a real cook is. Chapter 4 Late at night, there were few pedestrians in the open street. I saw two men and two women walking slowly in the street. The four seemed to have drunk, especially the two women, who couldn''t walk steadily and were supported by two young men. One of them was carried half way. "Hey, hey, good luck today." One of the men said with a smile. The man with a girl on his back said with pride: "lucky, these two girls are good and on time. They should still be students." "Third, have you made a reservation?" He asked casually. The young man who called the third said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. I''ve already arranged it." "It''s not far ahead. It''s a small hotel. It''s very cheap and it doesn''t need any identification." Speaking of this, he is a little proud. These four were the two men and two women who had eaten in the restaurant before. One of them is Li Xiaoying, and the other is her classmate. Today, they went out on holiday to worship the Buddha in the temple. They also made an appointment with two young netizens to meet each other. They had a meal, and then it was like this. A few people wandered to the small hotel. "Really, you can meet it anywhere?" On the street, Liu Qing walked alone, saw two men carrying two women in front of him, and was speechless. That''s the four people I met at dinner. And one of the two women has seen it in the temple. It''s a pity. He secretly shakes his head and sighs in his heart that young girls nowadays don''t know how to love themselves at all. Look, it''s designed by people now. It''s supposed to be cool tonight. Two men and two women, one by one, can really play. Unfortunately, the hotel several people went to was actually the small hotel he stayed in. Liu Qing patted on the forehead and sighed: "really, I didn''t want to manage it, but you came here to let me meet you again. Are you lucky or am I not?" Two young men with two girls into a small hotel. The owner of the hotel looked like a mirror. But he didn''t care. After all, it''s normal for young people to play. These days, young people drink, play, play crazy, no one cares. Liu Qing went back to his room and saw that the two opened a room on the fifth floor, 303, which was the most luxurious one. "Hey, boss, have a good time tonight." In the room, there was a sound. It''s hard for ordinary people to hear. The sound insulation effect is good, but Liu Qing has great strength. His hearing is more than ten times better than ordinary people. There was a sneer on his face. These two boys must have done it more than once. I don''t know how many good girls are harmed by them. It''s really evil. "Alas, in order to save thousands of innocent girls, I will try my best to help them and the people." Click! With a slight twist, the door opened. Liu Qing''s strength is too big. He turns the door open and sees the situation inside. Sure enough, the two young men were taking off their clothes, ready to have a great joy. See this, Liu Qing secretly a smile, finger condensation a wisp of breath, aiming at the two men in the room gently pointed. Whoo! A wisp of breeze, two people together beat a shiver, as if something into the body. "What''s the matter? I suddenly feel cold all over?" A young man murmured. "Don''t worry. Try something first." Another person says smilingly. Two people didn''t notice at all, they were put into a wisp of refining gas by Liu Qing, directly invaded the most important part, and then withered on the spot. After that, Liu Qing quietly closed the door. "Hey, get rid of the harm for the people." With a smile, Liu Qing quietly went back to her room and closed the door. Just one hand, let the two men in this life do not want to inherit, or even useless, equivalent to the birth of two little eunuchs. So that they can''t continue to harm good girls. "Hello, 110? I want to call the police..." In the room, Liu Qing called the police directly. Report an address and accurate door number again, after explaining the situation hang up the phone. At this time, in the room over there, two men are in high spirits one by one, but how can they feel that something is wrong? Because the two of them seem to be physically abnormal. It''s withered. The little guy can''t look up. Without waiting for them to relax, soon the police came. These two people were taken away on the spot, the evidence is solid, this time have to bear. After that, Liu Qing ignored it and just did a good thing. "The light of the right way shines on the earth..." At this time, the mobile phone rings. Liu Qing gets through. "Brother, I miss you." There was a clear girl''s voice on the phone. Liu Qing Leng next, casually way: "girl, you have the wrong number?" ¡°....¡± There was a moment of silence on the other side. "Brother, what do you say? I''m xian''er." "By the way, brother, I''m going to make up lessons next month. The cost of making up lessons is 1000, and the cost of living is 200. A total of 1200. When will you call me?" The girl''s voice came again from the phone, which made Liu Qing''s brain roar. younger sister? And so on, Liu Qing''s heart moved, a stream of memory came, and finally understood. It turned out that she was Liu xian''er, the sister of the body''s predecessor, who was studying in junior high school. When Liu Qing patted her forehead, she had a bitter smile in her heart. He didn''t notice that he had a younger sister. Now he remembers that his parents died when he was young, leaving him and his younger sister alone. In order to send his sister to school, he dropped out of school early to earn money for her. Now my sister is on the third day of junior high school. Today is just the end of the month. She calls to ask for living expenses and make-up fees. "It''s xian''er. Don''t worry. I''ll call you in two days." Liu Qing said with a bitter smile in her heart that she had a younger sister for no reason. Well, what is it. However, since they occupy other people''s bodies, they should accept the fact that they have one more sister. After hanging up, Liu Qing was a little worried. "I don''t seem to have any money." He opened his wallet and looked through it. There were still three hundred dollars in cash. The balance in the card seemed to be only five hundred yuan. What''s the deal? Suddenly, a younger sister came out and asked for tuition and living expenses, which made Liu Qing feel uncomfortable. I didn''t have a younger sister in my previous life. Now I''m better. I have a younger sister who studies. I still study by myself. "Just try to get some money." Liu Qing said to herself and sighed. He was a little worried, lying in bed and brushing the video. Now Liu Qing is at a loss. How can she make money. Can we rely on our strong strength to get a pen? Boring brush a few videos, suddenly, a headline came into view. Open it up. "The latest news is that recently, there have been a number of animal injuries in major cities." "Some people reported that a super large dog suddenly appeared near Wuyi street, biting people madly on the street." On the mobile phone headline video, the news attracted Liu Qing''s attention. Originally, it was no big deal for animals to bite people, but the key was that Liu Qing saw an animal on the picture. "I''ll go. Is this a dog?" Liu Qing''s eyes glared and he was stunned. The shot shows a black dog the size of a lion, with fluffy hair, red eyes, two tusks and ten slender teeth, biting people on the street. He was killed by the police. This scene, a little confused. Is that a dog? I thought it was a lion. "Remind the residents not to go out in the near future, especially in the suburbs." "In recent years, dozens of injuries caused by wild animals have been found, and even animal attacks have resulted in frequent deaths." "Traces of unknown large-scale organisms have been found in the wildlife reserve, as evidenced by footprints." "In the nature reserve, someone photographed a python breathing moonlight..." A piece of news, attached with a high-altitude photo, very fuzzy, like a boa constrictor in the moonlight, very scary. "According to the latest report, a zoo was officially closed today. It is said that the animals in the zoo were manic to varying degrees due to some unknown reasons. In order to avoid hurting people, the zoo was officially closed." "Shocked! An unknown humanoid creature was found in an urban area, flying over the eaves and walls as fast as lightning, and alien creatures invaded the earth? " "Two robberies and homicide cases occurred in B city in recent days. The gangsters were cruel, locking three suspect, and they are still fleeing. They issued a class arrest warrant, which reminded the residents to be vigilant. Anyone who found the whistleblower information was rewarded 1 million yuan. Looking at one strange news after another, Liu Qing has a bad premonition in her heart. The world is different from the earth before us. "I always feel that the world is unusual. It seems that we should be more careful and improve our strength as soon as possible." Liu Qing browses the news silently, keeping an eye in her heart. The world has become abnormal, hiding the unknown. Chapter 5 The next day, early in the morning. Liu Qing got up early, bought some fried dough sticks and soybean milk for breakfast, and then came to the temple. Because it was morning, few people came. So Liu Qing came all the way to the main hall of the temple. "System, check in here." Liu Qing said in her heart. Ding! "I successfully signed in front of the Buddha statue. Congratulations to the host for his success in crossing the river with a reed." The system prompt came, almost let Liu Qing excited to jump up. "Crossing the river with a reed?" Liu Qing was pleasantly surprised and said, "isn''t it the lightness skill created by the legendary Dharma patriarch, crossing the river with a reed?" "Extract!" Without hesitation, he took this lightness skill on the spot and crossed the river with a reed. I saw a stream of memory information pouring into my brain, crossing the river with a reed. It was really a lightness skill, or a powerful lightness skill created by Dharma. When you reach perfection, you can walk on the waves and cross the rivers without even relying on anything. Just in a moment, Liu Qing mastered this lightness skill and directly completed it. Liu Qing felt as if her body had become light and even felt like she wanted to fly. "Find a place where there is no one to try the effect." Liu Qing''s mind turns quickly and is eager to try. After thinking about it, she immediately turns around and leaves the temple. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of a monk cleaning in the early morning. "Strange, early in the morning someone came to burn incense and worship Buddha?" The monk was a little strange. Why did Liu Qing come early in the morning. But I didn''t see Shaoxiang. I just came and left. It was very strange. After leaving the temple, Liu Qing walked all the way to the countryside, where there was a river and a large lake. It''s just how to try the lightness skill you just got, crossing the river with a reed. Before long, Liu Qing came to a river and lake in the suburbs. He looked around and found no trace of anyone. "No one should have found out?" Liu Qing is not at ease to see, and finally found that there is no talent at ease. After all, it''s not good to be seen, and it''s probably not good to reveal your secrets. Whoosh! At the next moment, Liu Qing was refining Qi in her body, leaping out according to the method of lightness skill, and running all the way on the water. She really stepped on the water. "Ha ha ha..." Liu Qing ran excitedly on the water surface of the river, but he didn''t fall into the water. He played so much that he didn''t notice that there was a drone hovering over the top of his head to shoot the scenery here. ........ At this time, on the outskirts of the city, several young men and women were stopping on a lawn playing with something. A closer look, it turned out to be a drone. "Wow..." "Look, what did I get?" All of a sudden, a young girl exclaimed, pointing to the shooting picture she controlled, her eyes widened, as if she saw something extraordinary. Others are attracted. "Little dream, what did you get?" We are curious to go around, looking at the UAV aerial picture, suddenly stunned. In the picture, it is a river and lake several kilometers away. On the surface of the lake, there was a man running fast and walking on the waves. Everyone was stunned by the pictures. "Lying trough!" "Flying on water?" "Step on the water without trace?" All the people present were shocked and deeply shocked by the pictures taken in front of them. Especially when you see the people in the picture running rapidly on the water, the speed is the feeling of flying fast on the water. "My God, is this a martial arts expert?" "Incredible These people were shocked and excited. I can''t help it. It''s eye-catching news. "Wulin master!" "It''s incredible. Are there really martial arts experts in the world?" "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Some people jumped up in surprise and excitement and proposed to have a look. But at this time, the man running on the water suddenly turned around, galloped all the way, galloped away on the water, and soon disappeared in the picture on the reed. "The man is gone, hurry up, Du Xiaomeng, control the UAV to follow." Seeing this, everyone was in a hurry and immediately urged the girl to operate the UAV to follow. Unfortunately, the drone was low on power and returned to its own course. I''m sorry to hear that. "Unfortunately, the drone is dead." People want to cry without tears, looking at the disappearance of the mysterious master, a face of regret. I didn''t expect that I lost it. I blame the UAV for its lack of power. Otherwise, I can continue to follow the camera. This is big news. There is such a martial arts master hidden in the city. "Wulin master." "Little dream, this video will be in the headlines tomorrow." I lost it, but when I got that picture, I was sure to make the headlines. "I have a hunch that this video is going to be hot." Someone said excitedly. "Sure fire!" "This is a martial arts expert." "It''s going to make headlines tomorrow." The young men and women were excited. Especially the girl, Du Xiaomeng, was flushed with excitement and excited. This is a picture she accidentally took. At this time, Liu Qing has no idea that he was photographed by a UAV. In fact, he did not notice the emergence of UAVs, because he only noticed whether there were people around him, but did not expect that there was a UAV overhead. After practicing some lightness skills, Liu Qing went back contentedly. "Crossing the river with a reed is a lightness skill created by the great master of Shaolin. It''s really good." On the way back, Liu Qing was very excited and couldn''t calm down for a long time. It''s really exciting. After all, every boy has a martial arts dream, and a dream of flying away. Now that he''s able to make it happen, naturally he''s excited. "I''m now in the nine fold cultivation of refining Qi. Refining Qi in my body can support me to perform lightness skill for one hour." In the suburbs, Liu Qing thought silently all the way, and the cultivation of refining Qi in his body can support one hour''s lightness skill. However, as long as the refining gas in the body continues to grow, it may be able to fly directly in the air in the future, or even have the opportunity to take advantage of the wind? After all, the alchemists can fly directly to the realm of golden elixir. Even flying in the sky is real. Think of this, Liu Qing heart can''t stop hot. To cultivate, we must work hard to reach the golden elixir period or even a higher level as soon as possible. "Well?" As he walked, he suddenly stopped. Liu Qing looks a coagulation, suddenly feel a murderous, although not very strong, but absolutely the first time to sense. "Murderous?" He was secretly surprised, how can there be murderous outside the suburbs? Although I don''t know why the murderous Qi is, I''m very sensitive after I have cultivation. I instinctively realize that there are several breath nearby, which contain several strands of murderous Qi. "In that direction." He thought silently and saw an abandoned factory outside the suburb. There is a deserted brick factory. There is more than one breath in it. I find the breath of four people under my keen perception. He approached quietly and soon found a white car parked in the abandoned factory. "In the wilderness, is there anyone?" Liu Qing aware of the problem, quietly close. Soon, a voice came from the abandoned factory. It was a woman. "Please, let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want." In the workshop, a tall, beautiful and dignified mature woman pleaded with fear. She was hijacked by three men. "I''ll go, dog blood." Liu Qing make complaints about this scene. Chapter 6 There are three men and one woman in the factory. Female, beautiful and dignified, graceful, good-looking, has a mature charm. She curled up in the corner in horror. "Please, don''t hurt me." She kept begging, pitiful. But the three men were indifferent, instead showing a kind of unkind sneer. "Boss, you first?" One of the men asked with a smile. The middle-aged man beside him said with a smile: "it''s really lucky that you can meet such a beautiful woman when you run away. It must be very tasteful to be mature." Among the three, the first Hu dregs man said coldly: "you two move quickly. If you want to play, you can play quickly. You will be killed and disposed of later." "There''s a lot of publicity outside. We have to run quickly." This man is the eldest of the three. Three people are murderers and robbers. They just robbed several people and killed two. They escaped here today. It happened that a private car was hijacked on the road. Unfortunately, the driver was a beautiful woman driver. This immediately hijacked her, out of the countryside, came to the abandoned factory, was about to solve the woman. Of course, before we solve it, we should have a good time. "Hey, beauty, don''t be afraid. Let the two brothers have a good time first, and then we''ll give you a ride." A man said with an obscene smile. He walked to the woman with a smile. "No, please..." The woman was terrified. She wanted to retreat, but she retreated to the corner. When two men come up together, they will invade her. "Go away, go away!" "Ah..." "Help..." A scream came, women struggling, but how can resist the two strong men. Soon, her clothes were torn. Outside the factory, Liu Qing could see clearly, but he was speechless. I''m lucky or I''m not. It''s such a thing. Last night, two young men secretly wanted to invade girls. They just solved the problem, and this morning they met again. "Why?" At this time, Liu Qing looked at the three men and felt familiar, as if he had seen them before. After thinking about it, he had a flash of inspiration. "Aren''t they the three most wanted people on the Internet?" It suddenly dawned on him that last night, he seemed to get a piece of news about the three A-level wanted criminals on the Internet. Aren''t they the three in front of him? When you think of that bonus, 1 million, if you seize it, you will have money. "If you catch them, will you get a million?" Liu Qing murmured in her heart, a little excited. At first, I hesitated to save people. Now I think of a million bonus and hesitated to get a goal. It happened that my sister wanted money for her study. If she caught three people, she would get a million dollars. "Done!" Liu Qing decided to do it after thinking about it, although it is possible to expose herself. But for the sake of money, I''ll take a risk. "Up, let go of that girl, let me..." All of a sudden, a burst of drink sounded. One of the two fugitives who were tearing off his clothes and trousers was so scared that he jumped up and almost withered. Among the three, the only one who didn''t move was also startled. His hand shook and the smoke fell to the ground. The three men and one woman in the factory were scared by the sudden sound. The desperate woman saw that someone had come. There was a trace of expectation on her face. She immediately curled up in the corner with her clothes and looked at the outside of the factory. I saw a handsome young man come step by step. It''s Liu Qing. "Lying trough, where''s the boy from?" "I''m scared to death." Looking at Liu Qing clearly, the three fugitives let out a sigh of relief, and then burst into a rage. Who''s coming from the wilderness? And he''s a kid. The three fugitives have a fierce face. They stare at Liu Qing and quietly take out the dagger. A person escapes an axe from the back and stares at Liu Qing viciously. The head of Hu slag man, eyes a coagulation, staring at Liu Qing, eyes flashed a trace of fierce. "Boy, who are you?" He spoke slowly, still calm. After all, there''s only one person, and he''s a little boy. When people find out, they naturally want to kill. One is killing, and two are killing. Therefore, the three people have made up their mind to kill Liu Qing, the young man who suddenly broke in. "I said, how can I be deprived of a good thing? As the saying goes, I am the one who has a share in the meeting?" Liu Qing came up with a smile and said a word. The three fugitives were stunned by this. Are you a funny Toby? And that mature beautiful woman listen to the back show despair, face miserable, eyes full of fear and fear. I''m afraid of all three. Now there''s another one. Do you want to bully her? Shen Lan is dying of despair. "Boy, you want to die?" One of them came up with an axe. He said with a grim smile: "smelly boy, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to enter hell." "Today, I have another life in my hand." With that, he rushed up in three or two steps, and waved his axe to Liu Qing. If ordinary people are faced with this scene, they are doomed. It''s a pity that he met Liu Qing, a powerful monk with the nine fold cultivation of refining Qi and the body of King Kong. He was doomed to the end. The axe is about to chop at Liu Qing''s head, and blood will splash on the spot. "Ah..." Shen Lan sends out a scream in horror, and she closes her eyes in fear and dares not look at the bloody scene. Bang! There was only a dull noise, and there was a vibration from the factory. The man who waved the axe suddenly flew out and fell on the broken red brick wall of the factory. The sudden change stunned the remaining two fugitives. They were staring at their friends who had been hit more than ten meters away. For a moment, they were confused, and some of their brains couldn''t turn. What happened just now? Why did his companion suddenly fly backwards? "Damn it..." At this time, Hu zhanan finally wakes up and looks at Liu Qing with a full face. This man has a problem. He must be a practitioner. "Boy, you have two talents, but..." Hu zhanan calms down and immediately takes out a gun to aim at Liu Qing. Seeing this, Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I said, you can''t kill me with this gun. Do you believe it?" "I can''t kill you?" Hu zhanan laughed, his smile was cold and fierce, and his eyes flashed a touch of ferocity. "Boy, you are crazy. Do you think I dare not kill you?" He said grimly. Liu Qing''s heart is very calm, not afraid. It''s just a gun. I''m not afraid of it at all, because Vajra has the ability to stop ordinary bullets. Bang! The next moment, the gun went off. The whole workshop is quiet. Shen Lan, who is curled up in the corner, is so scared that her heart is tight. She opens her eyes carefully, but she is stunned by the scene in front of her. Not to mention her, even the three fugitives on the scene were dull on the spot. "How could it be?" Hu zhanan, the leader, stares at Liu Qing. I saw a bullet stopped three centimeters in front of him, blocked by an invisible breath, unable to enter, and finally fell to the ground. "No way." Hu zhanan''s face was full of panic and roared, trying to pull the trigger again. Unfortunately, Liu Qing didn''t give him the chance. His figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Bang bang! Two heavy fists, followed by a dull sound, the last two escaped prisoners flew out together, hit the red brick wall, paralyzed and unable to move. Their pupils dilate, and they stare at Liu Qing like ghosts. They are frightened, afraid and disbelieving. The bullet could not kill or even hurt the other side. Is there anyone in the world who can stop bullets? Fake. He''s a human or a ghost. The three fugitives were scared, their bodies were hit hard, unable to move, and their whole body was in great pain, which made their faces turn purple and blue, and their faces turn pale with fear. Liu Qing''s power was just right. He just knocked down the three people and didn''t hurt them badly. After all, he had some reservation. Shen Lan in the corner was stunned. She silly looking at Liu Qing, did not expect a look quiet handsome youth, unexpectedly all of a sudden hit three fierce fugitives. There''s still a gun. I just shot it. Why didn''t I get hurt. Is he still human? "Beauty, I''ll discuss something with you." At this time, Liu Qing looks at the beautiful woman in front of her, and suddenly steps forward. Shen Lan is so scared that her face turns pale. Chapter 7 "No, don''t come here..." In the corner, Shen Lan is full of panic and fear. As soon as Liu Qing came near, she was scared out of color. Seeing this, Liu Qing shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "beauty, don''t be afraid. I don''t want to hurt you." Hearing these words, Shen Lan felt a little relieved, but still watched him warily. "You see, I saved you. Do you want to show it?" Liu Qing said with a smile. Shen Lan is a little afraid and whispers: "please, don''t hurt me. I can give you money." "I said it, I''m not a bad person." Liu Qing is speechless. He pointed to the three wanted men who were not far away and said, "you see, these three men are wanted men. If you kill people, you can get a million dollars if you catch them." "I think the luxury car outside is yours. How can I save your life? Should you thank me?" Liu Qing finished slowly. Shen Lan''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll give you money. Is one million enough?" "A million?" Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "OK, I''m not threatening you. It''s your voluntary reward and thanks, isn''t it?" "Yes, thank you for saving your life." Shen Lan immediately said. There was a glimmer of hope in her heart that the man didn''t look like a bad person. If she has money, she''s afraid of being violated, and that''s the end. "Very good. Now transfer it to me." Liu Qing said smiling at her, let Shen Lan Leng. She said awkwardly, "well, my cell phone was robbed by them..." After hearing this, Liu Qing immediately went to the three wanted criminals, which made them shiver all over. Unfortunately, they couldn''t move and looked at him with fear on their faces. A pink mobile phone was found on Hu zhanan. "Is that it?" Liu Qing gave it to her. Shen Lan was relieved: "yes, it''s this mobile phone. Otherwise, I''ll transfer it to you when I get back?" "Are you kidding me?" Liu Qing''s face sank and she was not happy. He snorted: "I saved your life. Since you don''t want to, forget it. When I didn''t come." "Hey, you three, I''ll wait for you. As for what you want to do, it doesn''t matter to me." Liu Qing said and directly got up to go, this can frighten Shen Lan. The three wanted criminals looked at each other and were a little confused. Is this man true or false? "No, no, I''ll give it to you right away." "Give me your account number..." She was scared, and quickly promised that Liu Qing''s account would come. Said she cleanly with a mobile phone will be a million to Liu Qing. Soon, the message came from the mobile phone. Open a look, sure enough, a million bank accounts to the account, let him surprised, actually so soon to the account? When the money arrives, Liu Qing smiles. He said, "that''s right. I''m your Savior. Isn''t it worth a million dollars to repay me for saving your life?" "You know, if I don''t come, you can imagine that three wanted criminals will play you first and then kill you." This saying, Shen Lan''s face pale, others say very right. If it had not been for Liu Qing''s sudden appearance, her fate could have been imagined. Now people save her life, not to be violated, not to be killed, so a mere million in exchange for their own integrity is the best. "These three people, I think, were killed." When Liu Qing took the money, she suddenly didn''t want to expose herself. An idea came out of her heart. She killed the three wanted criminals and killed them directly. "You, you want to kill?" Shen Lan is very scared and shivers all over. She curled up, shaking with her clothes in her arms. Liu Qing said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, you put on your clothes first." "You, can you turn around?" She said, blushing, a little afraid and shy. After all, the clothes have just been removed. "I''ve seen it all. I''m afraid I won''t eat you." Liu Qingbai took a look and said, "put them on quickly. I''ll solve the three people first, and then talk about the problems between us." What''s wrong with Shen Lan. Is it hard to be, this guy''s human face and animal heart, still want to call her? She was even more frightened at the thought of it. And Liu Qing didn''t care about her, went to the three wanted in front, almost scared the three to death. This guy is not human. He can''t be shot. "You, what do you want to do?" Hu zhanan asked in horror. Liu Qing squatted down with a smile and said in a low voice, "what do you want? Of course, it''s silence. After all, you know my secret." "No, no... I, I will never say it." "Please, spare us." The three wanted men were afraid and immediately begged for mercy. Unfortunately, Liu Qing didn''t plan to let them go. She hesitated in her heart whether to kill the three people or not. Kill and destroy the body, so as not to expose yourself. But the latter Shen Lan is a problem and trouble. If you really want to do it, you will expose yourself. "Forget it, make you fools." Liu Qing murmured in a low voice, which frightened the three of them. Whew! I saw him point at the three eyebrows, a breath rushed into the forehead, directly three people''s brain shock into a fool. The poor trio, straight into a fool, crazy. "Wuwu..." Just then, there was a siren outside. Liu Qing thought a move, know that the police have come after, obviously found the trace of three suspects. It seems that the three people have been detected by the police when they hijacked Shen Lan. "The police are here. You''d better not reveal any information about me, understand?" Liu Qing comes to Shen Lan who is well dressed and gives a serious warning. His sharp eyes, let Shen Lan heart a tight, breathing stagnation, some fear and fear. "If you dare to expose me, you will end up like the three of them and become a crazy woman." Liu Qing threatened to say a sentence. "I plead guilty. I''m guilty." "Monster, ghost..." "Don''t kill me, I confess..." Three people are crazy. Shen Lan looks at the three crazy wanted criminals, one by one running nose, laughing and crying, and even talking nonsense. She shivers in her heart. "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t expose you. I''ll keep my mouth shut." Shen Lan immediately guarantees that, of course, she guarantees that it won''t be of much use. In fact, Liu Qing didn''t care. After all, the other party didn''t know his identity. Even if he said it, he couldn''t find it. There''s only one problem. I''ve collected one million yuan and it''s easy to find out about myself, so I have to give a warning. "Remember, if you don''t keep your word, you''ll spend the rest of your life in a lunatic asylum." Liu Qing left a word, did not wait for Shen Lan reaction, the figure disappeared in front of him. Shen Lan''s eyes are wide open, as if to see a ghost to show the color of panic. How did this man disappear? Is it a human or a ghost? For a moment, she was so scared that she vowed to keep her mouth shut. Soon, the police rushed in. Can see in front of the scene, a group of police are a little surprised. Shen Lan was rescued, three wanted people were all taken away, just to everyone''s dismay, three suspects have become crazy. There are traces left at the scene. Unfortunately, no useful information can be found. Shen Lan was taken to record a confession, but she kept her mouth shut and insisted that she was in a coma and didn''t know anything. When she woke up, it was like this. We can''t find any useful information, and in the end we don''t know. Anyway, the suspects were caught, but who injured them and even turned them into lunatics? This problem perplexes other people involved in the arrest. Liu Qing didn''t care about it at all. He had already gone away. Chapter 8 Back in the city, Liu Qing left the matter behind. He first gave his cheap sister in the world a hundred thousand as living expenses and tuition. Next, he went back and forth between the hotel and the temple every day. When he arrived, he immediately went to the temple to check in, and then went to the no one''s place in the suburbs to practice. Day by day, quietly stroking the wool of the temple. In this way, a month passed. In a month, Liu Qing signed in all over the temple and got a lot of good things. For example, sign in at the bell tower and get the golden bell jar. Check in at the temple meditation room and get "tie Bu Shan" and "Thirteen Tai Bao Heng Lian", which are actually the outer door Kung Fu. After that, I signed in front of the incense burner in the temple and got the "Da Huan Dan", a pill that can increase the amount of gas refining in the body. In addition, he signed in front of the Buddha statues in the Buddhist hall and obtained the "marrow washing Sutra" to wash the marrow and cut the pulse, so that his body was reborn again and his strength was greatly increased. During the period, he also obtained two Shaolin palm techniques, Prajna palm and powerful Vajra palm. In the past month, Liu Qing''s strength has improved step by step. From the original jiuzhong, Liu Qing''s cultivation was accelerated by the Da Huan Dan he got by signing in, and he rushed to the 12th level of refining. Theoretically speaking, the twelve layers of refining gas is already the peak limit, which belongs to the extreme of refining gas. However, Liu Qing realized that although he had stepped into the 12th level of refining gas, it seemed that he had not accumulated enough gas in his body. He could continue to accumulate and strengthen the internal refining gas. "Twelve layers of refining gas, the next step is to build the foundation." On this day, Liu Qing came to the temple to sign in as usual. However, he was thinking about a problem in his heart. The refining gas in his body didn''t seem to be full of his whole body. According to the introduction of the practice of Qi refining in the pre Qin period, there is no exception in the whole body. Even if a hair is full of Qi refining, it is true to fill the whole body with Qi refining. "First accumulate and expand the refining gas in the body, and the real success of refining gas lies in the breakthrough of building foundation." He had ideas and decisions in his mind. Since we can continue to accumulate and improve the gas refining reserves, why not do it? After all, the more gas refining, the stronger the strength after the breakthrough, and the higher the future achievements. "I''ve practiced several perfect body training methods, and my body is stronger." Liu Qing feels the condition of her body silently. After one month''s check-in, he got some physical training skills, such as "golden bell cover", "iron cloth shirt" and "Thirteen Taibao horizontal training", and his physical body became more powerful. This makes his King Kong not bad body seem to break the previous limit, step into a higher level, whether defense or strength has an amazing growth. If before can only resist the ordinary bullet''s killing, now Liu Qing has the self-confidence, relies on the physical strength to be able to resist the sniper gun''s bullet. In terms of strength, Liu Qing tried it in the suburbs. With pure physical strength, he could lift a 20 ton stone. If combined with the powerful refining gas in his body. That will be more terrifying. Liu Qing has no way to estimate where the limit is. With a strong physique and the cultivation of refining Qi, Liu Qing is very confident. Even if he is bombing himself with missiles, he has no problem. As long as you don''t stand there and let people blow up, it''s OK. If we wait for him to build the foundation, his strength will be stronger and his safety will be more guaranteed. "The biggest harvest is washing marrow classics." Liu Qing smiles and walks into the temple. In the past month, the best thing he has got is Xi Sui Jing, which is a perfect practice. It makes his body wash Sui and cut pulse once, and is really reborn. Whether it is talent or strength, there is a very obvious improvement, congratulations. He was so happy that he continued to sign in today. "This temple, almost sign in once, basically only two places can sign in." Liu Qing thought while walking. I thought the temple could continue to sign in. Unexpectedly, after a month of hard work, there were only two places left to sign in. One is the main hall of the temple, the Buddha Hall, where the Buddha is worshipped. Another one, I haven''t been to, is the wild goose pagoda in the temple. It''s said that there are relics and Buddhist scriptures brought back from ancient India by master Xuanzang, which are worshipped in Sanskrit. Today is just a holiday. There are so many people. A large number of tourists came early in the morning, and all kinds of faithful men and women went to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. If you wait a little longer, it may be a sea of people. Now the temple is full of incense, people have to sigh. Liu Qing doesn''t know whether it''s useful to ask God to worship Buddha. Now he only knows to sign in every day, harvest a gift, and constantly become stronger. He may not be able to become a Buddha in the future. With the check-in system, he believes that he can go all the way to the level of immortal Buddha. "It''s better to ask for yourself than for God." Liu Qing''s heart is very calm, watching countless people burning incense to worship Buddha, seeking peace, wealth, marriage, all kinds of things, a perfect picture of the secular world. The world is full of troubles and desires. Only by cultivating one''s mind and self-cultivation can one be free from vulgarity, escape from the sea of bitterness and live a long life. "One day, I will step on the nine days to achieve immortality." Liu Qing''s heart suddenly came up with an idea, very strong. He didn''t have this idea before, but now he suddenly burst out with this belief, cultivation, longevity and rising to immortality. Mortals are only in a hurry for a hundred years. Only true cultivation of longevity is the real eternal road. Otherwise, a hundred years later, it will be just a pile of skeletons, and all kinds of things in the world will be nothing more than a passing cloud. "Practice, immortality, immortality!" Liu Qing looks certain, and the whole person''s spirit and spirit have changed wonderfully. With the goal, clear road direction, naturally have the direction and power to pursue. Next, Liu Qing will continue to move towards that goal. As soon as you close your eyes and open your eyes, you are still the same person, but your faith has changed. His breath became more and more ethereal, like a wandering monk who would become immortal at any time. This temperament has attracted the eyes of many young men and women. "Wow, this man is so handsome." A young woman''s eyes are shining, staring at Liu Qing. I just feel that this man has a good temperament, he is so handsome, and he is a little crazy. Ignoring the people around, Liu Qingchao was in the temple, a place he had never been. Big Wild Goose Pagoda. Today, Liu Qing decided to check in at the Dayan Pagoda. It wasn''t long before he came under the wild goose pagoda. The whole great wild goose pagoda is magnificent and full of historical vicissitudes. Many people take photos here. Liu Qing stands under the wild goose pagoda and silently touches the mottled green bricks. "System, check in at Dayan Pagoda." Came to the big wild goose pagoda near, Liu Qing heart silently read a sentence. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the Dayan Pagoda. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Millennium Bodhisattva." "Note: you can''t sign in again here." System prompt came, let Liu Qing all Leng next. It seems that the things I got from this check-in are not ordinary things. Chapter 9 Suburban, in a forest. Liu Qing sat on a stone, bathed in a golden Buddha light. He was holding a Bodhisattva in his hand, the size of a thumb. His whole body was round and flawless, with a hazy Golden Buddha light. It''s the thousand year bodhisattva that I got by signing in at the Dayan Pagoda. Holding it in your hand, you feel refreshed and calm. You can vaguely hear the sound of Buddha coming into your mind. It''s like bathing in the light of Buddha. Liu Qing came to the woods in the suburbs and took out the Millennium Bodhi. He was directly immersed in a mysterious realm. At this moment, his practice moves one by one, constantly comprehending and penetrating, as if all the things he didn''t understand before were clear. Under the influence of the Millennium Bodhisattva, Liu Qing''s swordsmanship suddenly had a new understanding. Zizi In the body, a wisp of sword Qi gushes out, and the refining Qi in the body inexplicably turns into sharp sword Qi, splitting the air. More and more sword Qi is intertwined and coiled around the body, forming a shield of sword Qi, emitting a terrible edge, revealing a sense of sword. This is a deeper understanding. It can transform the huge refining Qi in the body into sword Qi. It is easy to defend and kill the enemy. The next step is the cultivation of Vajra is not bad body, golden bell cover and other body training techniques, constantly understand thoroughly, and finally have a deeper understanding. Hum! At this time, the body came out bursts of bells, there is a sonorous sound, the surface of the body suddenly emerged bursts of Buddhist light, sacred unparalleled. Under the blessing of the Millennium Bodhisattva, Liu Qing had a deeper understanding. He is like the incarnation of Buddha, bathed in the light of Buddha, and the whole person becomes sacred. If someone saw this scene, he would think that he had knelt down when he met the Buddha. The original countless sword Qi turn into a hazy Buddha light, forming a Buddha light shield, which has a strong defense. At this moment, the Buddha was born in his body. No, to be exact, the refined gas in the body can be transformed into the Buddha power and turned into the Buddha light to protect the body. The defense is extremely strong. It''s strange that there is no conflict between them. "Hoo..." After a long time, Liu Qing awoke and breathed out. The surrounding woods swayed and shook off countless yellow leaves. When he awoke from cultivation, his first feeling was that he was fresh and fresh, and he had never had a penetrating feeling. "The Millennium Bodhisattva is really extraordinary." Liu Qing sighed that the thousand year old Bodhi in her hand had an extraordinary effect. It can make people settle down and be in a state of epiphany. It is more effective in practice. Among other things, this Bodhisattva is able to exorcise demons and ward off evil spirits, and has a Buddhist power hidden in it. If you give it to a Buddhist monk to practice, you may be able to cultivate the Buddhist power directly and step into the path of practice. "Good baby, take it away first, and take it out later." Liu Qing is very satisfied with this thousand year Bodhi, and put it away happily. "If you are hungry, you should find something to eat first." He got up slowly, touched his belly and felt hungry. "Well, I don''t know when I can really cultivate to the level of breaking the valley, so I don''t have to eat every day. It''s really troublesome." With a sigh, as soon as he stepped on his feet, he flew up. Whoosh! Liu Qing uses his lightness skill to step on the leaves for more than 100 meters. He gallops away like a flying swallow, and disappears in the blink of an eye. He has twelve levels of cultivation of refining Qi and advanced lightness skills. His speed is as natural as a ghost, which is hard for ordinary human eyes to catch. At his speed, it didn''t take long to get back to the center of the city. Familiar with the road came to the restaurant before eating inside. On the other hand, although small, there are still many people. Liu Qing was recognized by the boss as soon as he came. "How many today, young man?" Landlady saw Liu Qing immediately warm greetings. I can''t help it. I''ve been eating here every day for a month, and I''m very familiar with it. In particular, Liu Qing''s appetite is simply amazing, and even because the news that there is a bucket spread, it attracted a lot of guests. This makes the landlady laugh every day, and the business is booming. The 30-year-old landlady has a lot of charm. She has a good figure and good skin care. "First five fried rice with eggs, then three fried rice with beef." Liu Qing directly ordered what she wanted to eat. As soon as she opened her mouth, she surprised many guests nearby. "I''ll go. This guy is not the king of dry rice who spread on the Internet, is he?" Next to a table, a man and a woman who were eating were surprised to see. Two people are lovers, see Liu Qing suddenly ordered so many things, five egg fried rice, three casserole rice, people can eat it? "Yes, that''s him, the king of dry rice." Soon, many people recognized it. Isn''t this guy the king of dried rice published on the Internet? Good guy, I met you today. "The king of dried rice?" Liu Qing listened to the comments and eyes of others around her, but she was speechless and couldn''t laugh or cry. How did you become the king of dry rice? I didn''t think I was famous. Soon, the fried rice with eggs came up. First, it was five portions. It seems that the boss had already made preparations. No nonsense, Liu Qing directly open dry, big gulp, five egg fried rice, all the left was eaten. The scene was quiet and everyone was staring at Liu Qing. Good guy, I can''t believe I ate up five portions of fried rice with eggs in five minutes. "It''s the king of dry rice, isn''t it?" The beauties on one side covered their mouths with dull expressions. It''s delicious. However, there is a beauty with peach blossom in her eyes, staring at Liu Qing. This guy can eat so much. Is he very strong and healthy? Is he very strong in that aspect? Liu Qingsi doesn''t care about people''s opinions, and doesn''t even know what the beauties think. He''s just working hard. At this time, people around began to talk. "I don''t know if you''ve seen the recent headlines?" Someone said something. Next to him, someone immediately said, "I''ve seen it. Today''s headline is about the video of a martial arts expert, isn''t it?" "Flying on water?" "What Wulin master, cliff is fake." There was a lot of discussion. Recently, a video was on fire, which directly hit the headlines, and it has been hanging there for several days. The heat is getting hotter. Nothing else, because the video is amazing. "Headline?" "Wulin master?" Although Liu Qing is eating, she is still curious to hear the comments of other people around her. Is it true that someone has photographed other martial arts experts? He wanted to take out his cell phone immediately and start looking for the headline they said. As soon as I opened it, I found a video on the front page. Good guy, the number of hits is tens of millions, and the number of comments is millions. This is the rhythm of fire. With curiosity, Liu Qing points into the video. As soon as he opened it, he was stunned. "Poof, isn''t that me?" Liu Qing''s eyes widened, looking at the picture on the video, almost didn''t spray out the rice in her mouth. In the video, it is a man who is actually playing on the water and treading on the water without trace. Seeing this, he was in a daze. Chapter 10 News, headlines. A video came into view. In the picture, a young looking man is running on the lake. That is to step on the water all the way gallop, step on the water without a trace, the real lightness skill floating on the water, shocked countless online games. As soon as the video was uploaded, it immediately attracted wide attention. The number of hits almost soared all the way up, ranking the first for a month, but the heat has not come down, but the trend is becoming more and more intense. This is the hot whole network. Liu Qing was speechless, and only the word "Crouching trough" could describe her. "Careless!" He laughed bitterly in his heart that he was photographed. Look, the pictures are taken from the sky. They should be taken by UAVs. Looking back on the scene of that day, I really didn''t find anyone, but I didn''t expect that there was a UAV hovering in the air, which happened to be photographed. Fortunately, the UAV shot from the air, and did not see their true face, so should not be aware of their identity. "It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future." Liu Qing thought to herself that she couldn''t be careless, or she would be discovered her secret sooner or later. He silently browsed the comments on the video, which grew almost all the time, reaching more than 1.8 million comments. Below the comments, numerous netizens and melon eaters were stunned by the uniform "Crouching trough". "Oh, shit §¥¡ä)!! Real people? " "It''s not a filmmaker, is it?" "Upstairs, I bet, it''s not a film." "I''ll bet five packets of spicy noodles are real people." "I bet ten packets of spicy noodles. This man is definitely a real Wulin expert." "The real hammer, the hermit master." "This is a unique skill of Shaolin "If you want me to tell you the truth, it must be a reed crossing the river by Dharma." See this comment, Liu Qing almost laugh spray, this guy, really guess right. Good guy, the netizens of the whole network are attracted and all are in high spirits. "Upstairs, according to my many years of professional experience, I made a detailed technical analysis of the video and came to a conclusion that the video is true and there is no forgery. I guarantee my reputation." "Wow, I can''t. I want to be a teacher." "No, I''ll kneel down first and worship my teacher!" "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." "If anyone can find this master, I''m going to visit my teacher." "My way is not lonely. You Taoist friends, this is the style of our generation of friars." "Don''t say, I quietly pack up, ready to practice in the mountains, brothers, do you have a team to practice together?" "Count me in, Qingcheng Mountain, Wudang Mountain, or Shaolin?" "I''ve decided to resign and go to Dashan Mingchuan to visit famous teachers to learn martial arts and uphold justice." "Good bye, Taoist friends." A large row of comments, countless netizens rushed to leave their own views and comments. Some believe that it is true, others do not believe that it is false. "No, there is no martial arts in the world." "Fake one than, shit, make a fake video to fool people." "Yes, it''s fake." "You see, there is no ripple when he steps on the water, and the most important thing is that the reflection in the water is not harmonious. It must have been dealt with later." "Fake, real hammer, cliff is fake." "He''s another sensationalist. He works hard for fire." "Is counterfeiting interesting? Isn''t it good to work honestly? You have to be a net star. Are you crazy to be famous?" "Who believes in things that fool ghosts?" Large abuse continued, countless people crazy spray video fraud. Liu Qing''s face is dull and funny. These people probably don''t want to believe it. Online reviews are divided into two sides. On the one hand, they support and believe that it''s a real video, and on the other hand, countless people abuse and cheat, which is illusory. Where there are martial arts in the world, they are all ostentatious. Liu Qing was eating while watching the video, which was really interesting. But he was wary in his heart and told himself to be careful in the future, otherwise it would be troublesome to be photographed again. It''s OK that I didn''t get my face photographed this time. I can''t see my real face. If I get a positive picture, real troubles will follow. At this time, the host who uploaded the video is looking at the video he sent, which is really hot all over the network. "Little dream, fire, really fire." In the dormitory of a school, several girls are discussing happily. One of them is the photographer of the video, Du Xiaomeng. She is an outdoor photography enthusiast and a student of Communication University. That day, I was collecting scenery outdoors and shooting with a UAV. Unexpectedly, I accidentally caught a picture of a mysterious expert practicing lightness skills on the water. As soon as I upload it back, it immediately hits the whole network, and the heat is still rising for a whole month. All of a sudden, the whole Internet is paying close attention to the discussion, and even threatening to find out the mysterious expert. "Little dream, you are famous now. After you are famous, you can accumulate a lot of fans." Many students said enviously. With a shy smile, Du Xiaomeng said: "no, in fact, these fans are all the fans of the mysterious expert, which has nothing to do with me." "These people all come to ask me about the expert. How can I know?" Speaking of this, she looked disappointed and regretful. "Yes, but the drone was out of power that day." "That''s right, or you can shoot the person''s real face at a low altitude." A group of girls are talking about the mysterious man with great interest. As everyone knows, their move, let Liu Qing this mysterious expert direct hot whole network. Countless people are discussing and discussing, and even many people have the idea of learning from teachers. This video even attracted the attention of the high-level. After technical analysis, it was proved that the video was a real shot without any modification or fraud. "A real martial arts expert." "It looks like the world is going to change a lot." In a secret base, a department that is paying attention to strange events around the world is quietly analyzing this video. "Recently, there have been a lot of animal mania incidents all over the world." "According to satellite photos, in the Amazon jungle, in the great desert, as well as in the primeval forests and animal reserves all over the country, a large number of animals show unknown changes." "Research shows that there seems to be some mysterious change in the genes of these animals." "It''s a bad sign." "Strengthen monitoring and study the secrets of changes in animals and plants all over the world as soon as possible." For a time, the world''s major organizations and forces are secretly studying. The whole world is quietly changing, and there will be unidentified variations in animals and plants. This has alerted the world. ........ "The people in this video are so familiar." On the other side, on a high-end teahouse, Shen Lan, who accidentally brushes this video, is a little surprised. She looked at the people in the video, and she felt familiar. Combined with his previous experience, he suddenly realized. "Is that him?" Shen Lan completely wake up, the person on the video, is not the mysterious youth who saved her in the abandoned factory in the suburb? The clothes are as like as two peas. Look at the video shooting time, just the day she was hijacked, I am very sure that this person is Liu Qing. "It''s really him. He''s very popular in the whole network." Shen Lan showed a little excitement on her face. She was saved by the expert of the whole network. It seems that there is a secret in the world. "Unfortunately, I didn''t get his phone contact information." Soon, Shen Lan was annoyed, and didn''t ask for Liu Qing''s contact information. At this moment, I missed the great opportunity and was annoyed in my heart. Liu Qing himself did not expect, just to test the effect of lightness skills, suddenly became a hot mysterious expert in the whole network. He inadvertently became a net red. Unfortunately, he did not dare to expose himself. For the online disturbance, Liu Qing did not care too much, and continued to come to the temple to prepare for today''s check-in. "System, sign in before the Buddha." Come to the main hall of the temple, Liu Qing on the three incense, heart meditation. Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations on..." Chapter 11 "Congratulations to the host, you''ve got full-scale permutation." "Note: we can continue to check in here twice." When the system prompt came, Liu Qing was very happy. Did not expect to come to a disguise, and directly full level of disguise. He was curious about how full-scale transvestition works. "System, extract." Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this technique. Soon, a stream of memory information into the brain, mastery, instant master of this full level of easy to look. Disguise, as the name suggests, is used to disguise. And the effect of full level disfigurement is amazing, which surprised Liu Qing. "I didn''t expect that the full-scale face changing technique could change the height, shape and appearance, and even disguise as a woman?" Liu Qing was a little surprised at the power of full-scale disfigurement. This is no longer the surface make-up, but the real use of refining gas in the body to control all aspects of the body to achieve the effect of easy appearance. "That''s right. It''s a full-scale technique." He is very happy, with this full-scale transvestite, he does not have to worry about no one found. As long as you change your face, no one will find out. "I didn''t expect that it would be over if I could sign in here twice." Soon, he noticed a hint from the system. I can continue to check in here for two times, but it''s gone completely. I have to change places. This situation makes Liu Qing feel helpless, but he still wants to polish the wool for a few days. However, you can leave after the last two check-in and find a new place to continue picking up the wool. Completed today''s check-in task, Liu Qingmei Zizi back. In his room, he tried the effect of full-scale cosmetic surgery. "I''ll go. Is this really me?" Soon, Liu Qing looked at himself in the mirror, a face of muddled force. Now he has become another person, completely strange, is in accordance with a Xianxia game characters inside the face, handsome, natural and unrestrained, handsome, has a unique temperament. "Really handsome." Liu Qing narcissistic fart for a while, and then tried a variety of looks, without exception, can not see a trace of defects. Even he changed face into a woman, mature, charming, he was almost changed face out of the deep attraction, almost heart. "Oh, it''s so beautiful. I almost fell in love with myself." Liu Qing touched the face of the country, almost fascinated. Afraid that he was infatuated with his face, Liu Qing quickly returned to the original appearance, which restored calm. "When you go back to the suburbs to practice, you must change your appearance before you go." He decided in silence that he would go out to practice in the future, change his face and be safe. Familiar with the beauty of the fierce, Liu Qing began to wait in silence. Time flies, two days in the blink of an eye. In the past two days, he signed in twice in the temple and obtained two powerful martial arts skills, namely "dragon catcher" and "thousand leaf Tathagata palm". So far, after more than a month of check-in, we can''t continue to check in and harvest things in dacien temple. Liu Qing can only leave, ready to find a new place to continue smoothing wool. In the suburb, in the woods, Liu Qing''s whole body turns into a golden Buddha power. "Dragon catcher!" With a loud drink, you can see a golden light, which turns into a big unreal hand and grabs directly at a huge rock. The huge stone weighing one ton was caught directly. "Thousand leaf Tathagata palm!" At the next moment, Liu Qing put her hands together, and bursts of Buddhist light came out all over her body. She gently pushed out a palm, and the Golden Shadow of her palm hit the boulder all over the sky. In an instant, it turned into countless vermilion powder and flew away. A ton of huge stone, directly by a palm into powder, the power of the strong let Liu Qing all marvel. "Yes, it''s very powerful with two more attacks." Liu Qing is very satisfied. Both the Dragon catcher and the Chiba Tathagata palm are powerful martial arts. It''s not known how much damage they have when they exert their full strength. After all, I didn''t try my best just now, but even so, it''s already very powerful. "It''s time to find a new place to check in." Liu Qing astringed his breath and returned to his normal state. He thought, it''s time to change places. After thinking about it for a while, Liu Qing muttered, "I''ve got a lot of good things to sign in for the temple. I''d better not look for the temple for the time being. Why don''t I go to the Taoist temple for a try?" He had an idea in his heart. He tried to check in the temple, and the income was good. He just wanted to try whether the Taoist temple could check in and get something. ........ He went back to the hotel first, checked out, took his luggage and backpack, and looked for a Taoist temple. Speaking of the Taoist temple, it happens to be in the west a Qinling Mountains, where there is a Zhongnan mountain. It is said that there are a lot of Taoist temples, even the birthplace of Quanzhen. There are a lot of hermits living in seclusion. They may have unexpected harvest there. "Go to Zhongnan mountain." Liu Qing made a decision and drove directly to Qinling. Before you go, prepare some necessary supplies. After some preparation, Liu Qing set out. He came to the railway station, bought a ticket and got on the train to Zhongnanshan. ........ On the train, Liu Qing closed her eyes and quietly practiced refining Qi in her body. After all, sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. To practice, you need to accumulate a little bit of practice over time. "Little dream, hurry up, the position is here." At this time, a group of students came in the carriage, both men and women, two of whom were sweet looking, young and beautiful girls. They took a pile of luggage and sat near Liu Qing. "Little dream, you said that this time we went to Zhongnan mountain to collect scenery, can we take pictures of some hermits?" One of the girls said excitedly. The girl named Xiaomeng chuckled and said, "you, think about it. Do you think hermits and experts are everywhere and can be photographed at will?" "Yes, hermits and experts can''t be photographed at random." The girl looked down and said: "I really envy you. I''ve photographed an expert. Now you''ve begun to gather popularity and become a new generation of Internet Celebrities." "Take your time, come on together, you can do it." Du Xiaomeng encouraged. And their conversation happened to be heard by Liu Qing. He looked at them in surprise, and an idea came out of his heart. Shooting him, it is likely that the girl named Xiaomeng was photographed by her. At the moment, Liu Qing, more or less speechless in mind, actually met the main photographer. I went to Zhongnanshan by myself. I didn''t expect that the girl who had photographed him would also go to Zhongnanshan. Although it was unexpected, he didn''t pay much attention to it. As long as he was careful, he would be OK. Even if he was photographed again after the operation, it would be OK. After sitting for more than an hour, the train finally arrived at Zhongnanshan station. Liu Qing got off the train and went straight to the foot of Zhongnan mountain. The first stop was Taiyi palace. During the ride, walking, and spent more than ten minutes, finally came to their destination. "This is Taiyi palace?" Liu Qing looks at a valley entrance in front of him. There is a Taoist temple site inside, which is Taiyi palace. "System, sign in at Taiyi palace." He came to Taiyi palace, in the heart silently read a sentence. Ding! "You have successfully signed in front of Taiyi palace. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic" Taiyi five thunder method. " "Note: repeat check-in here." Liu Qing was pleasantly surprised by the system prompt, and her eyes were bright. Chapter 12 "Taiyi five thunder method?" Liu Qing was so excited that she didn''t expect to get a spell as soon as she came. Sure enough, it''s right. "Extract." There is no way to say, on the spot to extract Taiyi five thunder method. With a huge influx of information into the brain, into the mind, under the system perfusion, Liu Qing understood the Taiyi five thunder method. It''s a pity that this spell is not directly perfect. It''s just a beginner. It''s just a beginner at the beginning. If it''s perfect, you can practice perfection directly. But it doesn''t matter. You just need to practice according to the above magic to reach the level of perfection. It just takes some time. "Taiyi five thunder method, lead the sky thunder to practice, lie trough, really wild..." Liu Qing wakes up with a bitter smile. It turns out that the practice of Taiyi five thunder method needs to attract the thunder of nature. No wonder the system doesn''t give direct perfection level. This makes him speechless and leads nature to practice with thunder. Isn''t it thunder splitting? According to the introduction of the key points of magic cultivation, there is a great risk to lead thunder. One will be cut into coke and die on the spot. Taiyi five thunder method, also known as the five thunder method, has the palm thunder. It condenses the thunder in the body and uses the magic to hit the palm thunder. Leifa, of course, is powerful, but also dangerous. Liu Qing thought that her physical strength must be enough. There should be no big problem in practicing Taiyi five thunder method. Just need to step by step, little by little to attract the power of thunder concise, and even can become more powerful with thunder quenching body. "Finally, I have a spell. It''s the first one I get." Liu Qing is in a good mood. As a monk, how can you do without magic? Now you get the first spell, and it''s also a very powerful Taiyi five thunder Dharma. Once you practice it successfully, it''s extremely powerful. "Let''s find a chance to see if we can continue to practice in thunderstorm weather." He thought silently that at present, cultivation needs the help of the thunder of nature in order to succeed. Without thunder, you can cultivate a ball. "Wait, no hurry." After taking a deep breath and calming down, Liu Qing began to look for a place for her left foot. After all, I need a place to live when I come to Zhongnanshan. One of the best things here is that there are a lot of hermits here. It''s good to build a wooden house on a deserted mountain. "First find a mountain peak without people, build a wooden house or a stone house, and then find a cave to live in temporarily." He was planning as he went in. After I come here and sign in today, I still have time to get familiar with some places in Zhongnan mountain, such as the Taoist temple site. Only when you are familiar with it, can you sign in and harvest it well. There are still many tourists here, all of them come to see the so-called hermit. Unfortunately, the reason why hermits are hermits is that they don''t want to be disturbed by the secular world. Many hermits don''t want to see outsiders. Liu Qing didn''t care. She had lightness skills and strong accomplishments. She was not afraid of anything. It was best to find a steep mountain and a cave. After some understanding, Liu Qing found that there are many places to sign in here. For example, Louguantai, lecturing platform, there is a pool in the south, huanvquan. The water is clear and sweet, and there is also a Bagua stove. It is said that it is the place where Laojun alchemy. In the northeast of the lecturing platform, there is also a Laozi tomb and sites such as Zongsheng palace. On the top of Nanwutai, there are Guanyin temple, five Buddha Hall, Yuanguang temple, Xilin temple, Shengshou Temple Pagoda and other temple sites, which can be said to be the holy land of punch in. In Liu Qing''s heart, not to mention how happy she was, it was right. To his surprise, there is a Chongyang palace and a tomb of the living dead. Apart from other things, the only places found are those that can be checked in, and many of them can be checked in repeatedly. "I should be able to sign in here for a long time." Liu Qing is very excited. She looks at it all day to get a general idea. She will continue to check in here for a long time. During this period, he found a remote and uninhabited mountain peak, which was extremely steep. No one could go up, but he had strong cultivation and lightness skills. "This is the peak." Before night, Liu Qing quietly came to a perfect place to practice in the daytime. It was the steep mountain in front of her. Surrounded by clouds and dense forests, the valley is inaccessible to ordinary people and even explorers. Liu Qing used her lightness skills to find this place. The whole mountain is like a straight stone pillar, surrounded by bare cliffs, unable to climb, surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland. Whoosh! He jumped up and climbed all the way to the top of the mountain. There is a big platform, in front of which there is a piece of rock extending out, very flat, with an old pine and cypress on it, vigorous and powerful. He gathered his sword Qi to clean up the weeds around him, and made a piece of open space, which became his temporary cultivation and living place. Of course, there''s no need to build a wooden house, and it''s no big deal to live in the open. "Yes, it''s a good place." Liu Qing stands at the top of the peak, looking around at the vast clouds, relaxed and happy, the whole person feels a lot more relaxed. Far away from the disturbance of the world, here, on the contrary, there is a feeling of peace of mind. "Why?" Take a deep breath, Liu Qing suddenly surprised to find that there is a faint aura floating in the air. There is plenty of spirit in the mountain stream. No wonder many ancient monks like to practice in the mountain forest. It''s not unreasonable. First, I realized that there was more aura in the mountains. "Practice for one night, check in in the morning, and then come back to practice." Liu Qing quietly plans to practice all night. When he can check in in the early morning, he will go to see if he can get something and come back here to continue to practice and improve his strength. After thinking about it, Liu Qing sat on the stone, quietly running the gas refining technique, absorbing the mountain stream aura, accumulating his own gas refining reserves bit by bit. At night, the spirit is abundant, and there are many beasts in the mountains. Liu Qing is aware that the world seems to be changing quietly, with a sense of uneasiness. This feeling became stronger with the continuous improvement of his cultivation. Time passed by, and soon after midnight. As soon as the morning passed and the new day came back, Liu Qing woke up on time. "It''s time to check in." In the early morning, everything was quiet, but the darkness couldn''t stop his eyes. He could see clearly and had no influence at all. Shua! He jumped up and used his lightness skills to rush to a sign in place he saw during the day. It wasn''t long before he came to a gossip stove, a sign in point he saw during the day. "System, sign in front of the Bagua stove." He stood in front of the Bagua stove and read it silently. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the Bagua stove. Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of dragon and tiger building base pill." System prompt, let Liu Qing heart a happy, and get a good thing. Sure enough, this is a perfect place to punch in and check in. After checking in and getting something, Liu Qingmei stepped on the lightness skill and went back to the previous stone peak to continue to practice. Chapter 13 In the morning, the morning glow rises. Facing the rising sun in the East, Liu Qing inhales a wisp of purple air from the sky and inhales it from her nostrils. It is the first ray of purple Qi of the birth of the alternation of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, which has a mysterious function. Absorbing the first ray of purple Qi, Liu Qing feels that he is immersed in a mysterious realm, as if he is integrated into the surrounding nature, regardless of each other. Around, more and more mountains and rivers come, gradually turning into clouds and mist, constantly transpiration and circling, reflecting each other with the clouds and mist in the valley, just like a true immortal. Qi refining in the pre Qin period is to absorb the spirit of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers and refine them into the body to form Qi. Now Liu Qing''s cultivation realm is in the 12th floor of refining gas. Most people can directly build a foundation and make a breakthrough. But he didn''t rush to make a breakthrough. Instead, he continued to accumulate Qi in his body and wanted to fill every inch of his body before making a breakthrough. The morning glow rises, and the bright sunshine sprinkles on Liu Qing''s body, setting off a little bit of golden. Just when he entered the state of cultivation, a group of young men and women began to operate UAVs for aerial photography on a platform in Zhongnanshan. "What a beautiful view." "Towering mountains and rivers, outstanding people." These people, including Du Xiaomeng and other young boys and girls, started aerial shooting early this morning. The UAVs spread out and circled over the major scenic spots of Zhongnanshan for shooting. "The clouds and mountains over there are so beautiful. Go and take a picture." At this time, Du Xiaomeng saw a cloud shrouded mountain and valley in the aerial picture, and immediately manipulated the UAV to fly past. Shooting from the sky, the clouds below are ethereal, surging in the mountains, just like a fairyland. In addition, the morning glow just sets off a picture of fairyland on earth. "How beautiful..." People can''t help but wonder. Looking at the pictures, it''s so beautiful. "Why?" All of a sudden, a girl student next to me was surprised. She pointed to the picture and said in surprise, "look, is there a man on that mountain?" This mentioned, immediately attracted the attention of other students, have looked over. Even Du Xiaomeng himself was surprised. "No?" "Look at that mountain. It''s extremely steep. There''s no possibility to go up. You must be wrong." A male student shook his head and immediately rejected. That mountain peak, not at all. And the surrounding valleys and forests are lush, which is not a place for people to set foot in. Don''t even think about it. There''s no one there. "Really, you see." Du Xiaomeng exclaimed, pointing to the screen, manipulating the UAV to land a little bit, and sure enough, saw a figure looming on the mountain. That person, sitting on the mountain, surrounded by clouds, can''t really see, just like a peerless master in the clouds. "Wow, is it really a person?" Several girls exclaimed in surprise and widened their eyes. Soon, other boys also noticed that the top of the mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist, and saw a fuzzy figure sitting there. He is like an ancient Qi refiner, sitting on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed, breathing in the clouds and absorbing the spirit of mountains and rivers, just like a master of Taoism. "Come on, look closer." A girl said excitedly. Du Xiaomeng woke up and immediately manipulated the UAV to slowly approach the mountain. He wanted to shoot more clearly and see if there was really a person there. As the UAV slowly approached, through the hazy clouds, I saw a person sitting there, surrounded by clouds. He is breathing the clouds and mist, just like an immortal in the cultivation. "My God." "Is it really a person?" For a moment, everyone was shocked. There was a man sitting on a precipitous peak practicing meditation. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Hermit!" "Master!" "The immortal?" A group of young boys and girls were shocked by the scene in front of them. They were excited, excited and howling, and they actually photographed a hermit in Zhongnan. "Wow, it''s really a hermit and an expert practicing." "You see, he''s surrounded by clouds. Is he breathing the aura of mountains and rivers?" The two girls chattered and burst into excitement. Only Du Xiaomeng Ninja was excited and manipulated the UAV to continue to descend. He wanted to get closer and take a close shot of this mysterious hermit. "Well?" At this time, Liu Qing, who was practicing, was awakened by a strange noise. A buzzing sound came into her ears and immediately woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a drone descending slowly, with a thump in his heart. "Drones?" Liu Qing was surprised and photographed again. He secretly scolds a bad luck, probe a hand to grasp, the drone is inhaled by a powerful force immediately in the hand. "It''s really..." Liu Qing can''t laugh or cry. She takes the drone and turns it off. At this time, Du Xiaomeng and others are watching with interest, suddenly the picture falls, and then the screen goes black. "What''s the matter?" Several people were stunned, looked at each other, looking at the dark picture in a daze. "Is the signal interrupted?" There are boys asking questions. Everyone immediately began to check, Du Xiaomeng silently connected, but it didn''t work, the UAV completely lost the message. "Play back the picture you just shot to see what''s going on." A boy suggested. Du Xiaomeng began to open the video picture taken before and play it back. Soon, before the black screen. "Stop!" There''s a pause. Everybody''s staring at the picture. Vaguely see, the mysterious hermit on the mountain seems to be awakened, and then see each other''s hands, UAV fell down, and then the screen is black. Du Xiaomeng''s face changed slightly, and he said with a sad face: "the UAV fell down, the shooting was interrupted, it seems that he was beaten down by the expert." "Hiss, isn''t it?" "Was he really shot down by that hermit?" People looked at each other, some speechless, speechless. They were shocked. The drone was shot down and destroyed. They were shocked and shocked. "Did we offend the expert?" A girl asked carefully. "Why don''t we take pictures with our drones?" Some boys suggested it. "All right, turn around and fly over there at once." Others agreed. Soon, several people''s drones have been flying in that direction. It wasn''t long before I came to the place where I was shooting. When the UAV flew by, the picture showed that there was no one there. The mysterious hermit Gao Ren just shot disappeared. For a moment, people were at a loss, some didn''t know what to do. "Come on, if it''s really the hermit, we may have offended each other." There are boys analysis. Another person also said: "yes, ordinary hermits and experts don''t want to be disturbed. It''s very presumptuous for us to accidentally shoot each other." "Although the loss of a UAV, fortunately just shot a section, at least a little bit of material." "No thanks." "Xiaomeng, your UAV is only a few thousand yuan. With this video, you will soon become a little rich woman." One side of the girl said with a smile, eyes with envy. This video was captured by Du Xiaomeng again. Why didn''t they film it? Du Xiaomeng is also very worried. He filmed hermit master himself. He is naturally worried about whether he will be provoked and find trouble for himself. "We''d better go back." She was a little worried and uneasy, and suggested in a low voice. But others refused. I''m kidding. Since I know there are hermits here, why don''t I continue to shoot? Maybe they can also shoot some scenes of hermits'' cultivation. We can even take pictures of experts flying in the clouds between mountains and rivers. So everyone else decided to stay and shoot. Only Du Xiaomeng was uneasy, afraid that he and others would offend the hermit. On the other side, Liu Qing stood on the top of a mountain and silently looked at several UAVs hovering in the air. He was annoyed by the bad luck. It''s really annoying for these young people to shoot drones every day. "Forget it, help you, confiscate it all." Thinking of this, Liu Qing grabbed it, and the powerful suction gushed out. In an instant, he photographed several UAVs directly and shut them down one by one. After collecting several drones, Liu qingmianlu ponders. Do you want to contact them and warn them not to shoot? After thinking about it, Liu Qing jumped up and flew in the direction of those people. Several ups and downs disappeared in the vast cloud sea of the valley. On the platform in the distance, a group of young men and women looked at each other with silly eyes. "Our drones are gone, too." They are a little panicked. All the drones are shot down indiscriminately. They must be finished. "Why don''t we just go?" Du Xiaomeng proposed in a low voice. This time, there was no objection. People quickly pack things salute, one by one panic, ready to leave Zhongnanshan. "Friends, please stay." Suddenly, a plain voice came, let a few people heart tremble, the body stiff there. Du Xiaomeng and other people look up, in front of do not know when a person appeared. The most important thing is that this man is holding a few drones. Isn''t it the drone they just shot down? Chapter 14 "Former, senior..." Du Xiaomeng was startled and looked at an old Taoist in a Taoist robe. It''s Liu Qing. However, before he came, he had changed into another person with full-scale disguise, a person who does not exist in the world, which can not be found. He was dressed in a Taoist robe, a white beard, and he was immortal. After all, he was ready before he came and bought a lot of Taoist things, such as Taoist robes. And his appearance, become an immortal old Taoist, Taoist hairpin hair of the young Taoist, a ethereal temperament, giving a sense of relegation. He was holding a few drones in his hand, looking at the young boys and girls in front of him, and thoughts flashed in his heart. Originally, he wanted to hide himself well and didn''t want to expose himself, but the key problem is that if you want to hide, you may not be able to hide. Take this group of young people in front of us for example, they like to play with UAVs and shoot everywhere, but they were accidentally photographed twice by these people in front of us. Not to mention there are countless satellites in the sky, shooting you all the time. If you want to hide yourself, can you really hide? Since there is a great possibility of being photographed, it''s better to take the initiative to show it, or even cause some sensation, and create some news to attract other people''s attention. "Is this your drone?" Liu Qing looks at the young men and women in front of her. Du Xiaomeng and others looked at each other with anxiety. Is the person in front of them really a hermit? Yes, it''s the expert just photographed. The UAV is the best proof. Liu Qing gently touched his beard and said with a smile, "you little friends, are these drones yours?" "Just now I saw them fall from the air, just picked them up, it should be yours?" This words, Du Xiaomeng and others look at each other, do not know whether to admit. Well, it''s like admitting that someone else has disturbed the privacy of someone else''s senior. It''s not easy to do. "Before, master, this is our UAV. Yes, I''m sorry, we..." Du Xiaomeng is a little scared, but he still apologizes in a low voice. She said nervously, "we don''t mean to disturb the master''s Qingxiu, we just want to shoot some scenery. I hope you will forgive us." "Yes, we are wrong." "Master, please forgive me. We didn''t mean to disturb you." A group of boys and girls apologized one after another. They were very nervous but a little excited. There is really a senior. Unexpectedly, I met an expert. Take a look at this expert. He is a hermit expert. Several girls have stars in their eyes. Liu Qing said with a little smile, "no problem. I hope you don''t shoot in disorder next time. After all, it''s impolite to disturb other people''s Qingxiu." "Here you are." Then he returned the drone to several people. "Thank you, master!" "We apologize for your generosity." Several people excitedly and happily took over the UAV. After checking, they were relieved that it was not damaged, but was turned off. "In the future, you can''t take pictures in disorder, so as not to infringe on other people''s privacy." Liu Qing admonished a, turn round to leave. "Yes, what my predecessors taught me." "Taoist priest, please wait a moment." "That, Taoist priest, are you the legendary master of Taoism?" Du Xiaomeng catches up nervously and asks in a low voice. She repressed her inner excitement and asked, "Taoist priest, were you meditating on the top of the cliff just now? Were you practising "Taoist priest, you must be the true cultivator in the novel, right?" "Are you a legendary cultivator?" "Taoist priest, I want to ask, is there really a martial arts expert or a cultivator in this world?" At this time, Du Xiaomeng asked Liu Qing excitedly to ask if he was the legendary cultivator. After all, the picture just shot is too shocking. Practicing on the top of the stone peak is very like the legendary immortal cultivator practicing immortality and Qi. Du Xiaomeng and others look at Liu Qing with uneasiness and excitement. Is this immortal Taoist priest really a legendary hermit? At this time, a girl and a boy in the back of the team quietly took out their mobile phones and turned on the video. Liu Qing glanced at them and didn''t care. Since they were all photographed, they didn''t have to care about these things. It''s better to expose them properly. After all, there are a lot of satellite photos in the sky, and you can''t avoid monitoring all the time. Unless you can block the satellite photos, it''s impossible. At present, Liu Qing has no way to block satellite photography, so it''s better to make some noise to attract other people''s attention. A few people followed Liu Qing, asking questions and chirping questions. They were so excited that some people even wanted to visit their teachers directly. Standing on the edge of the cliff, Liu Qing said with a smile, "if you read too many novels, you should study hard and watch less novels and TV dramas. How can there be any martial arts experts and immortals in the world?" "Young people, believe in science!" Liu Qing said meaningfully. "Believe in science?" Du Xiaomeng and others were confused and looked at each other. Shua! With that, Liu Qing turned and jumped out under the cliff, and the whole person jumped out. This scene scared Du Xiaomeng and others, and everyone''s eyes were wide open. Looking at Liu Qing who jumped off the cliff, he almost screamed. "Lying trough!" "The Taoist priest jumped off the cliff!" The crowd was shocked and screamed. "Look, someone''s jumping off the cliff." "My God, jump off the cliff?" Many tourists around are scared, looking at here with a full face of fear. Many people were shocked to see Liu Qing jump off the cliff. "Ah..." Du Xiaomeng screamed and was shocked to see that Liu Qing, who jumped off the cliff, was stepping on a piece of cloud, and the whole person flew directly into the vast cloud. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared in the clouds of the mountain stream, leaving only Du Xiaomeng and others on the spot. "Fly, fly?" "My God, can you fly?" "Wow, are you really an immortal?" "Temo is really an expert." Du Xiaomeng and others are silly, staring at Liu Qing disappearing in the mountain stream clouds, brain crash. Looking back on what Liu Qingfeng said just now, young people, believe in science, then jump off the cliff and fly away. Yes, I jumped off the cliff and flew away. "What a science!" "Wow, are you really an immortal?" "Well, I''m definitely an expert in cultivating truth." "That''s great. We met the legendary immortal cultivator?" A group of people were excited and excited. "Crouching trough, someone just jumped down?" Soon, a large number of tourists gathered here. Many people witnessed the real scene of Liu Qinggang jumping off the cliff. A lot of people were scared, but still a lot of people took a picture. "My God, what about the man?" "Why not?" "Master?" "Wulin master?" "The true man?" "Immortals?" For a time, the tourists around were so excited that they soon made a sensation in the whole scenic area and attracted countless people. At this time, Du Xiaomeng several people excitedly withdraw from the crowd. "Wow, I got it." A boy yelled excitedly. Everything just happened was photographed. "I got it, too." Du Xiaomeng and others look excited. There are really martial arts experts and even immortals in the world. The old Taoist just now is undoubtedly an immortal. Numerous tourists on Zhongnan Mountain are excited, and they all want to find the hermit cultivation talents here. After all, a lot of people saw it with their own eyes and took videos. Soon, the news spread, the video released to the Internet, immediately caused a huge sensation. Zhongnanshan, there is a hermit expert, countless tourists witnessed, there is video evidence. For a time, the network became popular. Chapter 15 The next day, the major networks, media, newspapers, rushed to report a news. Zhongnan mountain, there are gods! As soon as the news spread, with a video uploaded to the Internet, immediately caused a huge sensation. The headlines, the news, are all about this. The Internet has been a riot, and all kinds of comments are flying. In the video, someone first captured the beautiful scenery of Zhongnan mountain with a UAV, misty and misty. Then I saw a precipitous mountain peak. It was suspected that someone was meditating there. His whole body was covered with a layer of clouds, which was not true. I can only vaguely see a vague figure. It''s like a monk breathing in the air. The clouds around are like aura. That picture really makes people wonder if they are making Xianxia films? The figure wrapped in a cloud behind suddenly reached out and grabbed, and the UAV fell instantly. Then the video was disconnected, causing widespread concern. If this video is nothing, it may be fake, and the next one will cause a sensation. £¡£¡ Shocked, the old Taoist said, believe in science!! £¡£¡ The immortal is born, absolutely true, there is video, there is truth!! In a video on the Internet, an old Taoist with crane hair and childlike face appeared. Just listen to the old Taoist talking with a few young men and women, saying, people are asking the old Taoist whether he is an immortal or a cultivator. Is it a martial arts expert. I saw the old Taoist smile and said: "where are there any martial arts experts and immortals in the world?" "Believe in science!" With that, the old Taoist suddenly jumped off the cliff, scaring countless tourists. Even the netizens who watched on the Internet were startled and exclaimed. Next, I saw the old Taoist jump into the cliff and step into the air, stepping on clouds and disappearing in the mist of the mountain stream. "Crouching trough, the science of God?" "You told me you believe in science?" "Newton''s coffin can''t be pressed. He pretends to be dead!" Newton: I don''t care about the East. My brother, Niu Bi, is in charge "Taoist priest, you are so bad." Netizens boiling, all excited, excited to watch the video, this is simply subverting people''s three views and understanding. An old Taoist said that we should believe in science. But you old Taoist are so bad that you jumped away. Are you sure you''re not kidding? You also said that you believe in science. With that, you flew away. "Gods?" "It can''t be fake!" "This man can really fly. How about making TV series?" Martial arts experts, practitioners, practitioners!! The major netizens have a lot of discussion, on the Internet has launched a fierce discussion. "I''m sure the Taoist priest must be an immortal." "I''m not alone. There are real practitioners in the world." "No, I decided to go to Zhongnan mountain and ask for the immortal." "Wuliang, the God, I want to worship my teacher and cultivate immortals!" "Brothers, I''ll see you at Zhongnan mountain." "Together, count me in." "Let''s form a group together and go to worship teachers and cultivate immortals." In just one day, this video became uncontrollable, and became more popular in the whole network. It was even more sensational than the last time a Wulin expert showed his lightness skill floating on water. Xia Chen was on fire. The old Taoist became a monk who lived in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain. This is a Taoist monk. "Calm down, everyone!" "Don''t you believe in science, Taoist priest?" "Yes, the Taoist said he believed in science, but he flew away." "Brothers, Xiuxian asked. I''ll see you on the way to longevity." "To form a group, to form a group, to worship teachers!" Suddenly, a contemporary immortal appeared, which made countless netizens crazy. Many people began to sell tickets to Zhongnanshan, and even the major media rushed to Zhongnanshan to collect first-hand information. Almost overnight, Zhongnanshan became famous. There are so many tourists here that some Taoists and hermits who used to live in seclusion here are miserable and confused. ........ At this time, there were twelve people sitting in a conference room. All of these people are powerful, and each of them exudes a sense of dignity. "What do you think of the Zhongnanshan incident?" An old man sitting in the first place spoke without anger. I saw an old man next to me speak slowly: "we''ve seen the video and let the technology department identify it. There''s no trace of falsehood or alteration. It''s true." "So, is there really a hermit in Zhongnan mountain?" "The immortal?" "Isn''t it a fake?" The twelve people present were all the top small groups of people in the whole of China. They all looked serious and expressed their views. "Hum, believe in science one by one, turn around and fly away. Is this science?" An old man hummed on the spot. He discontented: "this kind of video should be sealed early at the beginning, just like a virus. How much disturbance and influence will it cause?" "You guys, I want to say, just delete all the videos and information." ¡±In my opinion, the video is true. The identity of the old Taoist in it can''t be traced. It should be a hermit who lives in seclusion in Zhongnanshan. " "Since you are a hermit, why do you suddenly expose yourself and make such a high profile?" "According to our ancient Chinese materials, myths and legends, this old Taoist should belong to the category of those who cultivate immortals, or those who cultivate and refine Qi, such as those who refine Qi and alchemists in the pre Qin period." "But the question is, why did he come out of the blue? Don''t you know it would cause a great sensation?" All the people on the scene were dignified, with some doubts and puzzlement. Since you are a hermit, why don''t you continue to practice in secret, but suddenly come out, was photographed, but also so high-profile caused a sensation. They couldn''t figure out what an old Taoist priest wanted to do when he suddenly appeared and made such amazing moves. On the theme, the dignified old man said, "you should notice that there have been quite a lot of abnormal situations all over the world recently." "Animals hurt people, plants mutate." "Someone took a video of a Wulin master practicing floating on the water before." "Now someone has taken a video of the immortal cultivator. What does that mean?" As soon as the words came out, other people on the scene were silent and lost in thought. "I have a hunch that the world is about to change, not just for us humans." "Don''t forget the recent frequent anomalies around the world." "I suggest that we find this expert and get in touch with him." "First, send someone to Zhongnan mountain to investigate and try to find the old Taoist." "Be sure to find out exactly what the other party thinks." "To send a few reliable people, we must be careful and show good will, and avoid conflict." "If possible, try your best to solicit and make friends. Don''t irritate the other party. Let''s explore the specific situation first." After a long discussion, several big men finally made a decision. Send someone to contact with you first. If you have a chance, it would be better to make friends or even win over. After all, such a sudden appearance of an immortal naturally stirs up the nerves of countless people, and naturally hopes to get in touch and understand clearly. No one knows how capable this immortal is, why he exposes himself in such a high profile, and what he is for. In this world, there are already some abnormal situations, which have to be treated with caution. At the moment, Zhongnanshan is already full of people. With the fermentation of the event, it has attracted countless tourists and even caused congestion. Major media, newspaper reporters and Internet Celebrities swarmed into Zhongnanshan, making the originally quiet and peaceful environment noisy. This made some hermits and Taoists living in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain very distressed. Chapter 16 Zhongnan mountain is no longer as peaceful as usual. A lot of reporters and media poured in, and countless tourists came, causing congestion. All of a sudden, the quiet Zhongnan mountain became noisy. "Just ahead." "It''s said that there is a hermit living in seclusion and practicing here." Several reporters carrying photographic equipment into the mountain, walking a path, toward the front of a valley. It''s said that there is a hermit living in seclusion here. Come to interview immediately. In the mountain stream, a small wooden house came into view. In front of the hut, a middle-aged Taoist in a Taoist robe was weeding a vegetable field. Seeing a group of reporters breaking in suddenly, he was stunned, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and turned around to walk into the wooden house. In fact, most hermits in the mountains are tired of the impetuousness of the world. If they want to live in seclusion in the mountains, they naturally don''t want to be disturbed. Can see a large group of reporters come, natural heart is very disgusted. "Taoist priest!" "Taoist priest, please stay." A female reporter rushed up with a microphone. She excitedly took the microphone and asked, "Taoist priest, we are journalists. We want to interview you." "Go for a walk, I don''t give interviews." The middle-aged Taoist priest, with an unhappy face, waved away the crowd. But the female reporter how to give up, quickly asked: "Taoist, I heard that Zhongnanshan appeared a cultivator, flying clouds, cultivating immortals, is it true?" "What is it?" The middle-aged Taoist priest looked at the female reporter in front of him, as if he was speechless, as if he was looking at a fool. "Taoist, Taoist, are you an immortal?" "What kind of cultivation are you now? Can you fly to the sky and call the wind and the rain?" As soon as other reporters saw it, they immediately came up and surrounded the middle-aged Taoist priests in the middle, and handed them microphones one by one, which made the middle-aged Taoist priests confused. £¡£¡ Immortal? Feitian Dundi! summon wind and call for rain!! ©c(*¡£ §¥) o©b£¡£¡ The Taoist priest''s face is muddled and forced, what is with what. Unable to laugh or cry, he said, "where did you hear about these things, such as calling the wind and the rain, flying away from the sky and cultivating immortals? Have you watched too much TV?" "How can there be any immortal in this world?" "The one who cultivates immortals?" The middle-aged Taoist priest''s face was irritated, and this group of reporters'' heads were puffed. ¡°....¡± Everyone looked at each other, and then looked excitedly at the middle-aged Taoist. "We should believe in science!" The middle-aged Taoist came coldly. As soon as these words came out, all the people present were shocked. Their eyes were shining and staring at the Taoist priest in front of them. Their eyes were burning and frightening. That''s what the old Taoist said in the video, and then he jumped away. "Yes, Taoist priest, believe in science. We believe in science. Fly fast." The female reporter excitedly called: "you fly one to show us." "Taoist priest, we believe in science. You should fly quickly." "Yes, yes!" A group of reporters were talking excitedly around the middle-aged Taoist. ¡°....¡± This posture, middle-aged Taoist silly eyes, this group of reporters crazy? "Go away!" The middle-aged Taoist was so angry that he roared, almost holding up his hoe to drive people away. "What kind of God cultivator is there any God in the world?" "Get out, all of you!" He angrily pushed away the crowd and went directly into the hut. With a bang, he closed the door and put up a sign to refuse interviews and visitors. Well, it''s obvious that there have been reporters before. "Taoist, Taoist!" "Come out, we haven''t finished the interview yet." "Yes, come out for a while. We''d like to ask you what level of cultivation you have reached." Outside, a couple of reporters surrounded the wooden house, trying to enter, but it was not easy to enter directly. After all, the reporters did not dare to rush in. In the wooden house, the middle-aged Taoist turned red with anger. What''s the matter these days? Suddenly, countless tourists come. There are also a large number of reporters pouring in. When they see Taoist priests and hermits, they are as crazy as cats smelling fishy smell. This frightened some scattered hermits in Zhongnan mountain, and they all hid in their seclusion place and did not dare to come out. It''s scary. Immortal, cultivator, are you crazy? Or is it that the world is crazy that some people believe this nonsense, and their good seclusion life is suddenly broken, which makes the hermits and Taoists here very angry. The quiet life was broken. A large number of journalists are unwilling to visit the hermits and Taoists here one by one. "Taoist priest!" On the other side, I''m going to interview another Taoist. As a result, before they arrived, they went directly into the cave, slammed the wooden door and put up a sign saying "no". "Jushi, we want to interview..." "Oh, don''t go, hermit." A female Taoist saw the battle and ran away in a hurry. She was walking on the mountain road. This makes the reporters behind the camera, excited, one by one whining to catch up. Good guy, it''s very difficult to walk along the mountain path. This lady housekeeper is absolutely an expert. How do you know that people are familiar with this road every day, and the body is broken and disordered enough, and the pace is naturally fast. In Zhongnan mountain, chickens fly and dogs leap. There are more than 5000 hermits and Taoists in the whole Zhongnan mountain. They hate journalists and tourists. They hide and dare not see people. These journalists are so hateful. There are also a large number of network red on the Zhongnanshan, all live. Some people want to shoot high-altitude with UAVs, but in the end, they were forbidden to let UAVs fly, which did not cause more noise. Deep in the mountains, on a cliff, a female Taoist sat on a stone with a bitter face and sighed. "What''s the matter these days? Suddenly, a large number of reporters have come." "Well, I can''t live in seclusion in the mountains." A nearly 30-year-old female Taoist, beautiful appearance, fresh and refined, wearing a Taoist robe set off a graceful posture, showing a dust temperament. She was tired of the world before she went into the mountains to practice quietly. But during this period, there were so many journalists and tourists, which greatly affected their quiet and seclusion life. "Yujing scattered people." At this time, an old Taoist came slowly, and the female Taoist immediately got up. "Taoist Shi Song, why are you here?" Scattered surprised at the front of the old road. Old Shi Song said with a wry smile: "Yujing Sanren should know. Recently, for some reason, reporters from outside flocked to the mountains to cover stories everywhere, and a large number of tourists came. It''s really disturbing everyone''s Qingxiu life." "I''m in distress, too." Yu jingsan has a bitter smile on her face. She said: "I just wanted to go out and buy some rice noodles. I didn''t expect to be surrounded by a large group of reporters. I had to go back directly." "Ah, so is Lao Dao. He was surrounded by a group of reporters and asked whether Lao Dao was an immortal or not, and whether he would fly away." ¡°....¡± The two of them were speechless and smiling bitterly. Flying away, calling the wind and the rain, who are the special cultivators of immortals? These things are so hateful. Where are the gods in this world? "Well, I''m hiding in a small house in the mountains. I won''t go out recently." Yujing shakes her head with a bitter smile. They say goodbye. She turns back to her small house in the mountain forest, a fence, a small wooden house inside, and reclaims several vegetable fields. This is where she lives in seclusion. "Where are the immortals in this world?" Yujing sighs and smiles bitterly, which makes people speechless. The reporters outside are so annoying that they are surrounded by a large group of people. When they see Taoist priests, they catch up with them. More than half of the hermits and Taoists in Zhongnan Mountain are not real hermits. Only a small part of them belong to real hermits and don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. For the creator of all this, he was hiding in a misty mountain to practice. Chapter 17 On the top of the mountain, the clouds are misty. A person sitting on the bluestone, huff and puff clouds, no wonder. Liu Qing finished the work in silence, and his whole body showed a dusty temperament. His eyes flashed like electricity. "The effect of dragon and tiger building base pill is really good. It contains powerful spiritual power." In his heart, he felt the situation in his body. His aura was abundant, which was much stronger than before. Although he tried his best to suppress the fact that he didn''t break through the building foundation, the accumulated refining gas became more and more powerful, thanks to the dragon and tiger building foundation pill he got here. I''m not in a hurry to build a foundation, but I can use the building foundation pill to improve the reserves of refining gas in my body and accumulate my own refining gas. "Although there is aura in the mountain, it is rare. If there is no elixir, it is difficult to practice." Liu Qing thought silently that it was right to choose the mountain for her self-cultivation, but in fact, the aura in the mountain was exhausted, or even basically not. At the end of the Dharma era, it was impossible to practice when aura was exhausted. But I don''t know if I have the illusion. Recently, I feel like there is a faint aura in the mountain. It seems that there is aura. "Forget it. Let''s finish today''s check-in first." Liu Qing didn''t think much. She got up and changed her clothes. She didn''t wear a Taoist robe, and she changed back to her original appearance. Whoosh! He jumped up, leaped in the clouds of the mountain stream, stepped on the treetops and flew all the way across the mountains to some Taoist sites in Zhongnan mountain. In a depression, Liu Qing stopped and walked. He was surprised to find that Zhongnan mountain was full of people recently, and countless tourists came from all sides to search for immortals. These people are attracted by the battle that Liu Qing made before. They want to find immortals and worship teachers. There are also a large number of reporters flocking here, investigating and interviewing, trying to find the immortal in the online video. "Hey, brothers, I found an old Taoist over there." In front of the stone ladder, someone exclaimed and trotted up. Many people were attracted and gathered. The young man said excitedly, "I found an old Taoist. It looks like he is immortal. Let''s go to worship him." "Really?" "Great!" "Hurry up, hurry up." A large group of young men and women were excited. Under the guidance of the young man, they went into the mountain stream of Zhongnan Mountain in search of an old Taoist. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s face was strange and his heart was a little funny. What these people are looking for may be him. Do they want to learn from him? Ignore these people, along the way, Liu Qing saw a large number of tourists, from all sides, and even a large number of reporters. "Babies, this is Zhongnan mountain." A woman dressed up as a coquettish netizen is taking a self portrait live on her mobile phone. "Next, I''ll take my family to the mountain to look for the legendary immortal," she said excitedly "Thank you" helpless "baby rocket, thank you very much, touch Da!" "Thanks for the rocket of bubble hall, touch it." ........ "Dear family members, today I will lead you to explore the mysterious seclusion life of Zhongnan hermits." "Everybody, throw the rocket away." One by one, the network''s popular anchor door, swarmed into Zhongnanshan, began the so-called hermit live. In this scene, Liu Qing secretly smiles bitterly. She has a trace of regret in her heart. She shouldn''t be impulsive. Well, it attracts a large number of tourists. Even in the crowd, Liu Qing found a lot of reporters, some wearing a black suit, carrying a long backpack behind, no one knows what is inside. They are tall and straight, expressionless, full of a strong temperament, heroic, obviously not ordinary people. Liu qingruo thought about it and walked silently through the crowd towards a Taoist temple site in front of him. In front is Zongsheng palace. "System, check in here." When he came to Zongsheng palace, Liu Qing said something in her heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Zongsheng palace. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the treasure - the dust-free Xiayi." The system prompt comes, let Liu Qing in the heart a joy, got a treasure. Dust free Xiayi. He looked at the system space a little bit and found that there was a treasure to be taken, a treasure garment. Without stopping, Liu Qing left Zongsheng palace and crowded out with a large number of tourists. "I didn''t expect to attract so many people. It seems that we should try our best to avoid being found." Liu Qing talks to himself, goes through the crowd, walks to the mountain stream path where there are few tourists, and after noticing that there is no one around, he slips into the mountain forest and disappears. In the mountain forest, Liu Qing''s figure passed quickly, and soon stopped in a valley. "System, extract treasure." He stopped to extract the treasure. Shua! I saw a flash of light, hands more than a dress, it is dust-free Xia clothes. No dust Xia clothes: a treasure clothes, can automatically clean the dust, keep the body clean, no need to change. But also has an important role, it can freely according to their own wishes to change the appearance, into modern styles, ancient styles can change at will. "Good baby, it just saves a lot of trouble." Liu Qing''s face is joyful. He directly drips blood to refine. He injects refined gas to refine the dust-free Xiayi successfully. Hum! A flash of light, Liu Qing''s body more than a set of clothes, a blue and white set of ancient clothes, mind move to see the flash of light, Baoyi into a set of green and white Taoist robes, behind a round of Taiji eight diagrams, chest embroidered with a cloud pattern. The Taoist robe is very fit and comfortable, which makes Liu Qing''s temperament greatly changed, extraordinary and free. "Not bad, not bad." Liu Qing turned around and nodded with satisfaction. With this body, he can say that he is a monk. However, as a gas refiner, he naturally has an extraordinary temperament, which can be felt by ordinary people. Liu Qing walked step by step to the valley in front of him. There was a stone path. He could walk along it for more than ten minutes to get to the place where he was practicing. "Why?" Walking, Liu Qing stopped. From here, there is a clear stream at the foot of the mountain. Beside the stream, a woman Taoist in a Taoist robe was beating someone, carrying two wooden buckets to carry water. Seeing this, Liu qingruo thought: "is this the hermit of Zhongnanshan?" He saw that the Taoist priest by the stream was obviously a hermit in the mountains, or a person who hated the impetuous life of the earth and lived in the mountains. Liu Qing shook his head and walked along the path. After a while, they met just in front of a downhill. I don''t know if I suddenly saw someone. The female Taoist who was carrying water up was a little frightened. She slipped and fell. "Ouch..." Her face changed greatly, exclaimed, and she fell back quickly. "Be careful!" Liu Qing''s eyes and hands are quick. She goes up to her and holds her. With her hands, she puts down the two buckets and pulls the Taoist priest back. She looked at Liu Qing in shock, and found that she was held by a young and handsome Taoist priest, and her cheek was slightly red. "Are you all right?" Liu Qing some embarrassed let go of the other side, concerned asked a sentence. It took a long time for the female Taoist nun to come back to her senses, and she arranged her robes before giving thanks. "I''m sorry, but I''m not alone. Thank you for your help." She made a family ritual. Liu Qing returned a gift and then said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s Yujing Daoyou. Poor daoqingyun is polite. If you''re OK, poor Daoyou should go ahead." Finish saying he head also didn''t return of walk, leave this jade pure scattered person leng Leng Leng to watch him leave, the eye takes a few cent to doubt. "Green cloud? So young to become a monk and live in seclusion? " She was surprised. After all, she had lived in seclusion here for several years. She had never seen him or heard of Qingyun road. Naturally, she had doubts. Did she come recently? After thinking about it, she didn''t feel at ease. Maybe others, like her, were tired of the flashy world outside, so they hid in the mountains and lived in seclusion in Qingxiu. For this encounter, Liu Qing didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a chance encounter, and he forgot it in a flash. Chapter 18 Zhongnan cloud, ethereal as an immortal. The sun rises and sets, the clouds roll and the clouds are comfortable, and a year goes by in a flash. Since the video was popular on the Internet a year ago, Zhongnanshan is full of tourists, and countless people are scrambling to enter the mountain to find the so-called fairyland. This made many hermits in Nanshan miserable, and they were surrounded by reporters, and their anger surged up. However, in the days to come, no one found the so-called expert. On the contrary, it led to a lot of farce. In the end, the heat gradually dissipated and the number of people gradually decreased. As time goes by, Zhongnanshan has returned to its former desolation and finally has a trace of purity. As soon as the heat passed, they soon forgot. However, there are still a group of people who are determined and firmly believe that there are real practitioners. They are reluctant to leave and want to practice here. It''s a pity that it''s a dream after all. After Zhongnan Mountain calmed down, Liu Qing lived a full life. In this year, Liu Qing silently signed in at Zhongnanshan, practiced, devoted himself to it, and even forgot the time and everything. Without the noise of the world, there is a little more peace and harmony, which is integrated with the mountains and rivers to practice in silence. In the past year, Liu Qing has visited the whole Zhongnanshan mountain, signed in everywhere he could, and obtained a lot of good things. For example, I signed in at Louguantai and got the "emperor''s skill of looking at Qi". I can observe people, look inside, observe the weather, and see the changes of heaven, earth and human. At the same time, he signed in at the lectern and obtained the Taoist classic "Du Ren Jing", which can help people to enter the Tao and transcend the souls of the dead. Sign in front of the Bagua stove and get the pills such as dragon and tiger building foundation pill, herb refining pill, marrow washing pill, etc. Check in at huannu spring and Yangtian pool, and get the spirit liquid of building foundation, the stone marrow of thousand years and the fruit of hundred years. Sign in at Laozi''s tomb and get the chapter of the supreme induction. Sign in at Taiyi palace and get the treasures - [Tiangang sword], [heaven and earth accept ring]. For a whole year, Liu Qing quietly signed in and got a small harvest. With the elixir he got, the cultivation strength of natural resources and local treasures gradually increased, although the realm was still twelve levels of refining gas. But the refining gas in the body has been full of the whole body, even a hair is full of refining gas, powerful to a height that people look up to and fear. In the past year, apart from going out to buy a lot of daily necessities and food in the middle of the mountain, he spent most of his time in seclusion in Zhongnanshan. The only time I went out was to buy something. The others never went out. Basically, Liu Qing signs in to Zhongnanshan every day and does some meditation. It''s like he''s out of touch with the outside world and becomes a monk in the mountains. That morning, Liu qingpan sat on a precipitous peak. It was snowy and silvery all around, and it was cold and windy all around, but he couldn''t get close to his body within three feet. The wind and snow were all blocked by an invisible force. Zhongnan mountain is extremely cold in winter. Everything is covered with a layer of silver. The scenery is pleasant and beautiful. On Liu Qing''s body, the breath is constantly surging, and the refining gas in his body is as endless as the ocean, filling every corner of his body. Even the hair is full of refining gas, the whole body is full of powerful refining energy, as if to burst the body. After one year''s cultivation and growth, Liu Qing has no way to enter. Refining Qi completely fills every inch of her body, and she can''t continue to increase a little. He knows that he can''t make any progress any more. If he wants to improve, he must break through and build a foundation. "Hoo Liu Qing wakes up, breathes out a breath, the wind and snow rolls across. "A year." He was full of emotion that there was no sun and moon in his practice, and it had been a year since his practice in the mountains. In this year''s time, Liu Qing changed a lot, the whole person''s breath became more and more ethereal, just like a relegated immortal. With the deepening of practice, the appearance and temperament have been changed dramatically. The sword eyebrows, stars, immortals are as ethereal as the real immortals in the world. After a year, his head was on his shoulders, flowing with the wind, and he was wearing a set of blue Taoist robes, which was extraordinary and refined. What I wear is the dust-free Xiayi I got before. It has the function of automatic dust removal and purification. If I have no defense, I have the ability of self-healing and change. But also can change into a variety of clothing styles, strictly speaking, is a family treasure clothes ah, let Liu Qing love. As for the ancient sword on his back, it''s naturally Tiangang zhudemon sword that he got by signing in. It''s an ancient sword that can cut off demons and demons. It''s extremely sharp. The biggest harvest, or a finger with a simple jade ring, heaven and earth Na ring. This is a heaven and earth storage ring, containing 100 cubic meters of space, enough for your own use. "In the past year, I have gradually become ethereal, as if I want to cut off the world. It seems that my feelings have been suppressed." If Liu Qing thinks about it and looks inside herself, she finds that the Taoist mental training method "Taishang induction" is profound, but it has a drawback. That is, after a long time of practice, emotions will be suppressed, and even the seven emotions and six desires will have the feeling of being cut off. They are merciless and have no desire, and they are too forgetful. "It seems that I''m still less practicing this thing." Liu Qing silently warned himself. This thing, after a long time of cultivation, may be too forgetful and become lustless. This situation is not what Liu Qing wants to see. Naturally, she doesn''t want to continue to practice. It''s good to be able to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. Others don''t want to continue to practice. They just need to follow the mental method of this Taoist school to understand the heaven and earth. Understanding the power of nature is what he needs. As for Du Ren Jing, it''s a profound Taoist classic. The first sentence is that it can help people to become immortals. It''s a bit overbearing. It''s not an immortal. It''s said to be an immortal. However, there is a very useful point, that is, it can transcend the ghosts, and has absolute restraint and killing on evil things such as ghosts and ghosts. "The emperor looks at Qi." At this time, Liu Qing''s eyes closed and opened, and he used the technique of looking at the heaven and the earth. All of a sudden, colorful light poured into the eyes, the whole world seemed to become gorgeous. In my eyes, the world is full of endless Qi, all kinds of light is full of heaven and earth, and there is a wisp of aura in the mountains and rivers. There are more illusory dragon veins winding around, huff and puff of dragon gas, making the mountains and forests become more and more lush. "Reiki recovery?" Liu Qing murmured silently that she had seen through the mystery of heaven and earth since she got the emperor''s Wangqi skill. The whole world seems to be in a state of awakening. In his eyes, the earth seems to have been sleeping for countless years, slowly waking up, releasing infinite aura and energy. With the recovery of Reiki, does it mean that everything is about to enter an era of evolution. "Aura revives and everything evolves. No wonder many animals have become more and more shrewd in the past year." "It turns out that there has been a transformation, and it seems that it is going to evolve into a demon?" Liu Qing has a bold guess in her heart that the era of the earth''s recovery and the evolution of all things is coming. This can also explain why in recent years, animal injuries have occurred frequently, even intensified. Obviously, this is a sign. And the world''s top human beings have noticed. Because in the past year, martial arts practitioners have cultivated a little bit of internal power, some former martial arts practitioners have cultivated a lot of internal power, and some practitioners seem to feel the existence of true Qi. It''s a sign of a big change in the world. "Whatever the reason, I''m not afraid of any threat as long as I''m strong enough." Liu Qing smiles faintly, confident. Now his cultivation has reached the limit of refining gas. The next step is to break through the realm and start to build the foundation. Once the foundation is built successfully, it will usher in a huge transformation. However, the construction of foundation has its own characteristics. The so-called foundation building is to recast the foundation of the body, from the acquired reverse congenital, return to the original, into the congenital Tao body, casting the foundation of cultivation. The better the foundation, the faster the cultivation and the higher the future growth. With Liu Qing''s accumulation, it''s easy to build the foundation, but he wants to cast the most powerful foundation of Tao. "I''ve accumulated 300 dragon and tiger building elixirs, which should be able to satisfy my success?" Liu Qing thought silently and made a decision in her heart. His next task is to build a perfect foundation for the Tao. However, the perfect congenital Daoji needs to experience the baptism of thunder. In this way, finding a place with thunder and lightning is the best choice. "Use the emperor''s skill of looking at Qi to wait and see." With a decision, Liu Qing immediately used the emperor''s Qi watching technique to watch the weather change. Soon he locked in an area where there was endless thunder, obviously preparing for a huge thunderstorm. "Southwest, thunderstorm in the near future." He looked and murmured to himself. "Ah..." Just thinking about it, suddenly a scream came down the mountain and woke Liu Qing. Chapter 19 At the foot of the mountain, beside the stream, a female Taoist looked at the stream in front of her in fear. A leopard with golden pattern is grinning and staring at her step by step with cold eyes. leopard! Yujing scattered panic, constantly retreat. She was a little afraid. Today, she came to the stream to carry water. She did not expect to meet a leopard who came to drink. In the Zhongnanshan boundary, although there are a variety of animals, but few can see leopards. The golden spotted creature in front of us is the leopard. What scares her is that the leopard in front of her is so huge that it is as strong as a tiger. Its claws are sharp and its breath is frightening. "It''s over!" Yu jingsan was a little flustered in his heart. As a man who had lived in seclusion for several years in Zhongnanshan, he naturally knew the danger of encountering beasts. What''s more, the leopard in front of her is too frightening. She is as strong as a tiger, and even gives her a more ferocious feeling than a tiger. "Roar..." The leopard roared and approached its prey step by step. It''s not much bigger than a tiger, and its eyes are bloody. Whoo! All of a sudden, the leopard jumped up and pounced on Yujing Sanren. "Ah..." Yu jingsan screamed in horror and closed his eyes in despair. Facing the leopard, there is no way to escape, the speed is not as fast as the other side, and you can''t run away at such a close distance. The only end is to close your eyes and wait for death. Bang! Just as she was waiting for her death in despair, a dull sound came suddenly, accompanied by bursts of wailing, which made her heart tremble. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel pain and death coming. In surprise, I summoned up the courage to open my eyes. "This..." She opened her eyes and was stunned. In front of her, I don''t know when a person appeared, blocking in front of her, dressed in a Taoist robe, tall and straight, just like a mountain blocking in front of me, making people feel at ease. Not far away, there lies a leopard. Isn''t it the leopard that just attacked her? What happened just now? Why did the leopard fall in the distance? Who is the one in the Taoist robe in front of him? "Are you all right?" Liu Qing turns around slowly and asks with a trace of concern. That gentle voice let originally terrified jade net scattered person in the heart inexplicable peace, in the heart did not fear. She looked up and found that it was Liu Qing, who had seen her before. "Qingyun Daoyou?" Jade net scattered people exclaim, some stunned looking at Liu Qing. Did he save himself? Sure, or I would have been killed and eaten by the leopard. Thinking of this, she immediately looked to the ground not far away, where the leopard was lying, struggling to get up and uttered a series of painful cries. "Just now, Daoyou saved me?" Yu jingsan still can''t believe it. It''s a leopard as strong as a tiger. It''s extremely ferocious. Can someone beat it to the ground? Liu Qing said with a smile: "yes, I just heard your call. I came here specially. Unexpectedly, a leopard attacked you." "You... This..." Yu Jing looked at Liu Qing and the huge leopard. She couldn''t believe it. How can a man beat a leopard and still be a leopard with a tiger like physique? This leopard, obviously, has some variation, otherwise it would not be so huge. "Isn''t it going to die?" Jade net scattered person some worry of ask a way. Liu Qing was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "Yujing Daoyou, you should not care about your own safety, or whether we will be eaten by leopards?" "Er..." Yu jingsan laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I just thought it was a national first-class protected animal, so..." "Understand." Liu Qing nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just beaten back by me. It can''t get up for a while. It''ll be OK soon." With that, Liu Qing looked at the leopard with a trace of surprise in her eyes. He noticed that the leopard was unusual, not only in physique, but also in competition with the tiger. And there is a kind of light of fear in its eyes. It is obviously more intelligent. It seems that there is some variation. "Is it because of Reiki''s recovery that its Reiki and body have changed?" Liu Qing murmured to herself. She was sure that the leopard might have changed. "Roar!" See Liu Qing close, leopard appears very panic, irascible low roar, issued a warning. Unfortunately, Liu Qing is not afraid. He comes to the leopard and looks at it carefully. "Roar..." leopard opens its mouth and roars. "Shut up Liu Qing scolded, scared leopard a spirit immediately shut up. It is afraid. The human beings in front of it have just shot it out of the air, and they are in great pain. Now they have not been able to get up. There is a great fear of the human being in front of us. "Listen, don''t come out to attack human again, otherwise, no matter you are a first-class protected animal or not, you will be stewed." "Do you hear me?" Liu Qing gave a cold warning. Leopard body a shake, eyes through a thick fear, head down on the ground, whine of low voice call. It was Liu Qing''s momentum pressure heart fear, dare not have the slightest bit of resistance and violation. "You go." Liu Qing patted it on the head and let it go. Leopard body a stiff, dare not move, looked at Liu Qing, finally carefully get up, step by step, looking back at him in fear. Whoosh! Finally, the leopard rushed into the forest and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In front of a scene, all fall in the eyes of jade net scattered person, in the heart incomparable shock. She looked at him stupidly. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest Qingyun scared a leopard the size of a tiger away. "Well, it''s all right." Liu Qing claps her hands and says something to the dull jade net scattered person, ready to leave. "Daoyou and so on." When Yujing Sanren came to her senses, she quickly called out and said, "thank you for saving me again. I''m very grateful. If you don''t dislike me, please come to my humble home and thank you very much." "Well, don''t you have to?" Liu Qing shook his head. He said with a smile, "it''s just a little help. You''re welcome." "How is that going to work?" Yu Jing was in a hurry and asked: "don''t refuse first. I want to thank you for saving my life. Please don''t refuse." After listening to this, Liu Qing thought about it, looked at her sincere invitation, and finally nodded. "All right." He agreed to the invitation. "Daoyou, please." Jade net scattered face dew a glimmer of joy, with Liu Qing to return to her small house in the mountains. Before long, they came to a small house in the countryside. "This is the place where the poor road was built. Please." Open the fence wooden door, jade net scattered a face of sincere smile. Liu Qing walked into this small vegetable garden, had to praise. "Green mountains and green waters, small houses in the mountains, it''s really a pure place to nourish the heart." A praise, let jade net scattered smile bright. She said with a light smile: "my humble abode makes you laugh." "Daoyou, please sit down and make a pot of tea." With that, she went to boil water and made a pot of tea for Liu Qing. "Daoyou, you are young. Why do you become a monk in the mountains and practice Taoism?" Yu jingsan asked curiously while making tea. Liu Qing said with a dumb smile: "I''m just a free person in the mountain. Like Yujing Daoyou, you don''t eat fireworks among people. It''s rare to see a beautiful fairy who is beyond the dust and refined." Some praise, but let the jade net scattered cheek red, some embarrassed. "In fact, I don''t want to become a monk and live in seclusion here." Yu jingsan shook his head slightly and sighed. "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Liu Qing is surprised, quietly looking at her. Chapter 20 Yujing Sanren, whose real name is Xiao yu''e, is 29 years old. She used to be the boss of a company. She manages jewelry and has a lot of money. She is a strong woman of a generation. She is tall, white and beautiful. She is a real rich woman. To Liu Qing''s surprise, she didn''t get married or even have a boyfriend. On the contrary, he suddenly became a monk and went to the mountain for meditation. He looked like a monk living in seclusion. "Since you have achieved so much, why do you want to give up your fortune and go to the mountains to practice Taoism?" Liu Qing looks at her puzzled. Xiao yu''e had a bitter smile on her face and drank a cup of tea silently. A little confusion flashed in her eyes, as if thinking about her life. "Well, I have cancer." For a long time, she suddenly sighed and told her story. Liu Qing Leng next, in the heart suddenly, originally got cancer. She didn''t want to go to chemotherapy. In that way, she would become a ghost. Naturally, she didn''t want to be like that. So she gave up her company and sold it to others. After donating most of her money, she decided to become a monk. Finally, he came to Zhongnanshan and became a hermit. He lived in seclusion far away from the noise of the city and wanted to spend the rest of his life. After listening to her story, Liu Qing looked at her silently, but she didn''t have any idea. Her pretty thin face looked pale and lack of blood. Liu Qing uses the technique of looking at Qi from the emperor and looks at it silently. Sure enough, he chooses a cloud of black Qi on his opponent''s head. There is black fog condensation in the seal hall. It''s obvious that his life is at an end. There is a focus in the body, which is all over the body. Needless to say, it must be the spread of cancer cells, which is already very serious. Maybe it was because she lived in seclusion in the mountain forest these years and relaxed herself that she kept suppressing the cancer cells and did not relapse, otherwise she would have died early. "Don''t say that." Xiao yu''e tidied up her mood and said with a smile, "I would also like to thank Qingyun Daoyou for saving her life. I would like to thank you with tea instead of wine." Then she poured a cup of tea for Liu Qing. "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll give you a hand." Liu Qing nodded slightly, picked up the cup and tasted it. Xiao yu''e suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked you how you just beat the leopard on the ground?" "Have you ever practiced martial arts?" She looks at Liu Qing curiously. This young man, who is younger than her, is too handsome. He has a detached temperament all over his body. He seems to be relegated to the world, which makes people deeply attracted. "Yes, I''ve practiced some." Liu Qing replied vaguely. Xiao yu''e didn''t believe it. She always felt that the young Taoist in front of her had a wonderful temperament that made her feel wonderful. She seemed to be an expert in Taoism and was beyond the world. Looking at her fixed staring at himself, Liu Qing said with a smile: "Dao you, I don''t have flowers on my face, so I''m afraid to look at it." "Poof!" Xiao yu''e gave him a white look with a chuckle. Liu Qing''s eyes lit up for a moment. She sighed: "a young and outstanding young man like you shouldn''t come here to become a monk." "Oh..." Liu Qing faintly smiles and shakes her head: "don''t talk about me. Meeting is fate. I know some medical skills. If I can trust you, I''d better feel your pulse and see how you are doing?" "And you know the art of medicine?" Xiao yu''e was surprised, she outstretched her hand. "Come on, you see, it doesn''t have to be like this. I know my own situation. I can''t help it." She shook her head and said with a smile. Liu Qing didn''t speak. She pressed her three fingers on her wrist and closed her eyes. In fact, she was just acting. He took advantage of this opportunity, a wisp of breath into each other''s body, and finally checked out the real situation of each other''s body. A check, Liu Qing heart sink, sure enough, her situation is very bad. According to the results of her own examination, she can live for about a year at most, and her body will be weak day by day. "Your situation..." Liu Qing quietly let go. Xiao yu''e interrupted him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I know my own affairs. I don''t have to worry. People will die sooner or later." Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "what I want to say is that I can save your situation." "What?" Xiao yu''e was stunned after hearing this. But she soon sobered up, said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, don''t comfort me, I have what disease, I know the most, cancer is dying, no help." "I have a pill that may cure you. If you believe me, you can have a try." Liu Qing looked at her and spoke softly. Then he took out a pill and put it on the table. "Pills?" Xiao yu''e was stunned, looking at the pills on the table, a little confused. She didn''t expect that Liu Qing actually said that she could be saved by the pills in front of her? Does he want to plot against himself, this elixir, can be that kind of Xiao yu''e''s heart flashed a way of thinking, no way, who dares to believe that the other side said that can cure your cancer, don''t joke. "This, really can cure my cancer?" She looked at Liu Qing with some surprise, hoping to see a trace of problems from each other''s eyes. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was calm and calm. Liu Qing looked at her suspicions and said with a smile: "it''s normal for you to doubt, but anyway, you can''t cure it. Why don''t you have a try? Maybe it will work?" "You are afraid that I will harm you. Do you want to have any bad ideas about you?" He laughed and shook his head. There is nothing wrong with the other party''s idea. After all, it''s normal for a woman to be on guard. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take it." Liu Qing shakes her head to take back the pills. "No, I want to try." Xiao yu''e suddenly grabbed the pill and made a decision in her heart. She believes that Liu Qing should not cheat her. After all, she just saved her life from the leopard''s mouth. She should not be a bad person. After thinking about it, she directly opened her mouth and swallowed the pill. It melted at the entrance. A strange energy melted into her body and made her warm and comfortable. That wonderful feeling, let her can''t help but sing a light, face Shua once red. That cry just now is too charming and shameful. Liu Qing suddenly said, "how do you feel? Is there a warm energy in your body "Right... Er..." Xiao yu''e''s face turned red, and suddenly she felt very uncomfortable. "Ah..." She screamed and ran out quickly. Seeing this, Liu Qing naturally knew what was going on, shaking her head and laughing. That pill is a pill for washing marrow, which can wash marrow and cut pulse, restore body function, and discharge all focus toxins one by one. As a cancer focus, nature is expelled from the body together. So, xisui Dan can save her. Xiao yu''e ran out and ran to a pool nearby. She jumped in to clean herself up. After some cleaning, she only felt that she had a feeling of incomparably transparent, comfortable, unspeakably relaxed, and never had before. "Am I really good?" She couldn''t believe it. She was both surprised and happy. She was a little nervous. "Qingyun, I''m really good..." Xiao yu''e trots back with a trace of uneasiness and joy. She has just returned to the small house in the mountain stream, but finds that Liu Qing has already disappeared. "What about people?" On the table, the cup of tea was still steaming. It was obvious that it had just left. For some reason, Xiao yu''e felt a deep loss at the moment. Liu Qing left, the mysterious life-saving benefactor, gave her a mysterious elixir, unexpectedly a hello did not go. She knew that she had really met an expert. That''s the real master of Tao, otherwise how to explain this magic pill? Chapter 21 In the mountains, a figure fell quietly. He looked at the direction of Xiaoju in the mountain stream, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. A marrow washing pill can save Xiao yu''e''s life, which can be regarded as saving people to the end. Liu Qing still has a lot of marrow washing pills on her body. After taking a few of them, she has no effect, and she has practiced marrow washing Sutra. It''s no use keeping it. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. It''s also worth the money. "Before that leopard, it was obviously a mutation, because of aura." Liu Qingli is standing at the top of the tree, meditating silently. He thinks that the mutated leopard must have been nourished by aura. The world has changed a little bit. "There are many medicinal materials in Zhongnan mountain. I wonder if there will be a panacea?" He turned his mind and thought of the problem. Animals can mutate, plants should also be able to mutate, especially those herbs, maybe there is a panacea. "The emperor looks at Qi." Thinking of this, Liu Qing used the emperor''s technique of looking at Qi and looked at the surrounding mountains to see where there was a light full of aura. Under the observation of Wang Qi Shu, he quickly locked a small group of aura. Whoosh! He used his lightness skill and jumped away, heading for the group of light. It didn''t take long to come to a mountainside, surrounded by a faint aura, obviously there is a trace of aura. A check, sure enough, in a stone wall above saw a plant. "This is a flower with seven leaves?" Liu Qing went forward to check and immediately understood what it was. This is a flower with seven leaves and one branch. It is a kind of herbal medicine, also called Paris polyphylla. It has seven leaves and a flower on it. It is charming and prosperous. People will be deeply attracted at a glance. In the flowers, there are a little bit of crystal water, full of aura. "Sure enough, there is a panacea." Liu Qing happily looked at the seven leaf flower, which contained a trace of aura. Although it was very weak, it was definitely a kind of panacea. As long as we absorb more Aura, we will be able to transform into a kind of elixir, lingcao. It has a strange effect. Before metamorphosis, it can treat lung cancer, liver cancer and so on. After the nourishment and metamorphosis of aura, the effect is even more amazing. Among other things, it must be able to be used to dispense medicine and enhance cultivation. Absolutely right. It''s a pity that it''s just beginning to mutate. It''s not really a panacea. Maybe it will become a real panacea after more Aura is absorbed. Liu Qing observed for a while and didn''t pick. After all, picking didn''t have much effect. The aura was too weak. "The light of the right way shines on the earth..." Suddenly, there was a ring in my pocket, and my cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was his sister. "Hello, xian''er, what can I do for you?" Liu Qing got through, and sure enough, there came a clear girl''s voice. "Brother, where are you? Are you free? I graduated." Liu Xianer''s voice came from the phone. Liu Qing Leng Leng, this just remember, his sister graduated from junior high school. "Graduation, where are you?" He asked about his sister. Now that he graduated, he had to meet her. In fact, she is the sister of her predecessor, the sister of her life, and the only relative. Flashed in the mind that pretty shadow, Liu Qing heart gushed out a warm, this world may be a relative of her. Well, since she has graduated, I''ll go out to see her and see what high school she went to. Thinking of this, Liu Qing hung up the phone, turned around to perform his lightness skills and left quickly. For the second time in a year, he left the boundary of Zhongnanshan. .......... City B, downtown. Liu Qing came out of the station and looked at the busy traffic before the auto show. He was not used to the bustling scene. One year''s seclusion made him not used to the noise of the city. His sister is studying here. She graduated today. She just came to see her. "Brother, I''m here." Just thinking about it, I saw a clear call coming from the front. Liu qingxun went to see a beautiful girl in school uniform trotting up with a bright smile on her face. She is the sister of her life, Liu xian''er. "Fairy." Liu Qing walked up with a smile. "Brother, I miss you so much." Liu xian''er hugs Liu Qing and nestles in his arms, as if he were a little child, deeply dependent on his brother. Looking so attached to his sister, Liu Qing sighed in her heart. Is this the first time to see her sister in this life? It''s been more than a year since I passed through. I made a phone call and remitted a sum of money to her. I haven''t contacted her or even met her. Today is his first time to see him, and he felt a lot. I have no relatives in this world. "Well, look at you. You''re a big girl. You''re not ashamed. So many people are watching." Liu Qing helplessly pats her fragrant shoulder, the tone mild says. "No, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I miss you." Liu xian''er refused to let go, as if afraid of losing his only brother. Seeing this, Liu Qing felt a trace of warmth in her heart and said with a smile: "well, brother doesn''t run. What are you afraid of? Do you have dinner? Let''s go and have something to eat first." "Good!" Liu xian''er let go with a smile. She took Liu Qing''s arm and they left the station together. "Brother, I graduated and got a grade today. Guess how many points I got in the exam?" Along the way, she seemed particularly excited, chattering constantly. Maybe, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. Liu Qing said with a smile: "my Xianer must be very good. I guess you must have scored 750." "Brother, 750 is a full mark." Liu xian''er can''t laugh or cry. Her face turned, proud way: "although there is no full score, but I tested 745 points, five points to the full score." "Well, am I good?" She looked at Liu Qing with pride, as if she was asking for credit. Liu Qing was shocked after hearing this. Lying trough, five to full? He looked at Liu xian''er, speechless in his heart, and recalled that he had scored 300 points in the senior high school entrance examination in his previous life. When he was a couple, he felt ashamed. This girl, did she get good grades? "It''s amazing, xian''er. You''re great. I''m proud of you." Liu Qing''s sincere praise was absolutely amazing. "Hee hee..." Liu xian''er is even more happy. She is the happiest to be recognized and praised by her brother. Because she knew that her brother gave up reading for herself. For her sake, Liu Qing gave up studying and left school before she went to junior high school. She went to work to earn money for her school. Everything was for her sake. Therefore, Liu xian''er worked very hard and told herself that she couldn''t let her brother down. As expected, she didn''t let her brother down. Five points to the full mark in the senior high school entrance examination, I''m sure I can enter the key high school. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you well today." Liu Qing takes her hand and must reward her sister. "Brother, it''s too expensive here. Let''s change places." In a restaurant, Liu xian''er took the menu with an unnatural look. She suggested in a low voice that she didn''t want to spend in such an expensive place. Poor as a child, she knew that her brother was not easy. After her parents left, she relied on Liu Qing to support herself. "It''s OK. Just be careful. I''m not short of money." Liu Qing is dumb, lightly touched to touch her beautiful hair to comfort a way. "Cut, poor man, don''t pretend to be a local tyrant if you can''t afford it." Over there, three young people heard their conversation. One of them looked disdainful and contemptuous at Liu Qing. It is to see to Liu xian''er to show a trace of evil smile, the look in the eyes is strange, unexpectedly is a little beauty, or the student younger sister of water spirit. "Little sister, this little white face can''t afford to invite you. Why don''t you come here and have a big dinner with our brothers?" He turned his eyes and suddenly asked. "Yes, little sister, add prestige." "After dinner, I''ll take you to karaoke hi PI." A few young people coax, dally, each with colorful hair. After hearing this, Liu xian''er turned pale and lowered her head in fear. She didn''t dare to speak, and she didn''t dare to look at the other side. She was a little nervous holding Liu Qing''s hand. "Brother, let''s go." She said in fear. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s face sank, and she was a little annoyed. Unexpectedly, a group of bloody youths would speak rudely after a meal. She even wanted to make an idea of her sister. "You guys, apologize at once!" Liu Qing cold face points to a few people to say. This words a, all around suddenly quiet, all people together brush brush to see. Chapter 22 "What did he just say?" Three young men were stunned, one of them asked. Next to a person pulled up his sleeve, showing a tattoo, face ferocious stood up. "Boy, you are crazy." The other two also stood up. One took off his coat, Land Rover''s tattoos, and the third young man touched his colorful hair with a grim smile. Liu Qing''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "you three, apologize to my sister immediately." As soon as the words came out, the three were upset. "Yo Ho?" "It''s your face, isn''t it?" "Boy, are you a drag?" The three youths came up angrily and swearing, obviously to teach Liu Qing a lesson. One of them picked up a bottle and came up. "Brother, let''s go." Liu xian''er is a little scared and grabs Liu Qing''s arm nervously. "Don''t be afraid, you sit, brother, teach these goods a lesson." Liu Qing gently comforted, but her voice became cold. "Teach us a lesson?" A young man was very angry and said, "what a crazy boy, I abandoned you first." Said he three steps rushed up, a foot will kick to Liu Qing. The other two also rushed over together, one carrying a stool, the other copying a wine bottle, scared people around to avoid. "To die!" Liu Qing is angry, and three bastards can cause trouble after a meal. If you don''t have to say it, fight first. Liu Qing suddenly got up, raised her hand and pressed it gently. Bang! With a dull sound, the young man who came first flew straight out and smashed on the table. The dishes and chopsticks were scattered all over the floor and he lay there humming to vent his anger. "I''ve ruined you." A young man carrying a stool roared down. Liu Qing catches the stool with her hand and doesn''t move. No matter how hard the other party tries, she doesn''t move at all, as if she was welded. The young man was shocked, just about to open his mouth, but he was punched in the stomach by Liu Qing. His face was purple on the spot, his eyes were raised, and his body slowly knelt down. The last man stood still, holding a bottle high in his hand, but he didn''t dare to drop it. He looked at Liu Qing in horror. "You you..." the young man was terrified. The two companions were put down all at once, which made him very afraid. He held the bottle high, neither smashed nor not smashed. I''m embarrassed. "Why, dare not smash?" Liu Qing sneered and snatched each other''s wine bottle. Bang! A bottle knocked on his head, the young man was bleeding, his eyes turned white, his body fell down, and he fainted on the spot. Liu xian''er was very scared, but she still sat there looking at her brother. Unexpectedly, she hit three of them. The people around were also very surprised. They thought Liu Qing would be beaten by three people, but they didn''t expect the opposite. Liu Qing went to one side, holding a bottle of wine in one hand, and went to the young man kneeling on the ground. "What did you just say?" He looked at each other without expression. The young man was terrified. He had a stomachache and spat out bitter water. His face was purple and blue. He was almost scared to death. "Brother, spare your life..." he begged painfully. "Hi, PIP?" Liu Qing, with a cold face, swung the wine bottle to his head. He heard a dull sound of "bang". The wine bottle broke, and the wine and debris scattered all over the ground, which frightened everyone. "Ah..." the young man let out a shrill scream, lying on the ground constantly rolling, stomach, head pain, crying, tears, gall water came out. He scared the pain country, incontinence on the spot, a smell of smell filled, let Liu Qing some uncomfortable, actually scared urine? "No, no, brother, please, please..." "I was wrong..." At this time, the young man who was first beaten to fly saw Liu Qing come over, immediately panicked, and constantly apologized. "Didn''t you just say hi, PIP?" "I''ll make you hi, PIP!" Bang! A bottle of wine turns down, the other party''s head is blooming, blood is flowing like a flood, frighten all around people panic to scatter, hide far away. "I''ll make you hi, PIP!" Liu Qing picked up a wine bottle again and smashed it on his head, smashing it to pieces. Bang Bang One bottle after another hit the man on the head, making his eyes turn white and his face red with blood and wine. The people around me were thrilled. "Lying trough!" "This guy is tough enough." "How cruel." "Poor three." "Call the police." Many people look at Liu Qing in horror and smash six bottles. They all doubt whether their heads are smashed. It''s frightening. Although looking at the horror, in fact, Liu Qing is left hands, full of blood, but just skin trauma, a little blood does not matter. Smashed six wine bottles, just knocked each other dizzy, a little pain, at most a few more stitches, there is no big problem. Although the three are hateful, Liu Qing didn''t want to kill them. After all, she is not afraid of them, but she can''t affect her sister. So Liu Qing just severely taught the three people a meal, can''t die, also not disabled, is the head may be muddled. "Let''s go. I won''t eat this broken land." After teaching the three bastards a lesson, Liu Qing claps her hands and pulls her sister away from the restaurant. As for eating, I''m in no mood because of the three bastards. As soon as they left, the talented people in the restaurant gathered around and took photos with their mobile phones. "Good guy, it''s so hot." A girl exclaimed excitedly. She took the mobile phone, full of excitement: "I just photographed, that handsome guy is so handsome, so cool, clean action." "Good fight!" "These three are not good silver." An aunt nodded and said. "Look, they have colorful hair and tattoos. It''s not a good product." "They deserve to be beaten. Will they be crazy in the future?" "That is, how great you think you are." Everyone around pointed, someone called the police, someone called 120, and soon the police and ambulances arrived one after another. The police dealt with the scene, three men were sent to the hospital for treatment, by the way asked about the scene, recorded statements. After some inquiry, I found out the cause and effect, adjusted the monitoring, checked the mobile phones of the people around me to shoot videos, and soon it was clear. Liu Qing, the client, left with her sister long ago and went to another restaurant for dinner. As for whether she will be arrested or not, Liu Qing is not worried at all. She belongs to self-defense. Moreover, the injuries of the three people are not serious. With skin injuries and bleeding, she can sew dozens of stitches. This is the conflict caused by an ordinary quarrel, so it soon subsided. But the three men were not so lucky, and they would be taken to be interrogated after waking up. ........ Having enough to eat and drink, Liu Qing and Liu xian''er are walking in the street. "Brother, can we not fight in the future?" Liu xian''er took his arm and said seriously. Looking at her worried expression, Liu Qing said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t worry, brother is OK, those three people just owe to beat, don''t worry about me, but don''t worry about my sister." "Don''t think so much. Let''s go shopping with you." Liu Qing comforts with a smile. He said: "the front is the pedestrian street. I will accompany you to buy some new clothes. After all, you are going to high school." "Brother, no, I can still wear the clothes I bought last year." Liu xian''er shakes her head. She doesn''t want to spend money indiscriminately. She wants to save a little and not let her brother have too much burden. But Liu Qing doesn''t care and drags her to buy some new clothes. After all, her sister is the only relative in the world. She can''t suffer. I went shopping for an hour and bought six or seven sets of clothes, shoes and a lot of things. Fortunately, Liu Qing finds a place where there is no one to directly earn money in the heaven and earth ring, which is simple and convenient. "Xian''er, where do you want to play next?" On the street, Liu Qing looked at her sister and said with a smile. Liu xian''er thought about it and suddenly her eyes lit up: "brother, I want to go to the zoo. I haven''t been to the zoo since I was young." "Zoo?" Liu Qing Leng Leng, childhood memories rush to my heart, a time of mixed flavor. "OK, I''ll take you." He said with a smile, they stopped a taxi in the street and went straight to the zoo. Chapter 23 At the zoo, Liu Qing accompanied her sister to watch the animals. In fact, it''s nothing to see. It''s just an animal, but my sister has never seen it since she was young. "Wow... Brother, look, giraffe." Liu xian''er looked at the guardrail in front of her with bright eyes. There was an animal with a long neck. It was a giraffe. Liu Qing can''t laugh or cry. He''s really a little boy. It''s giraffe. What''s exciting. "Brother, look, there are peacocks over there..." "Wow, hippo!" "Brother, look, there are crocodiles in the water." Along the way, Liu xian''er was very excited, looking at one kind of animal after another. She has never seen her before, and she has never been here. Today is her first time. Naturally, she is very excited. Liu Qing smile, looking at her sister so happy, heart is also very happy. "Tiger, tiger, ow..." Soon, outside a steel fence, Liu xian''er screamed at the tigers inside, which attracted many people around. Liu Qing helplessly shook his head, too exaggerated, as for it. Little girl, look at the tiger inside. He''s looking at you with a confused face. "Roar!" At this time, a whistling came, frightening all the people present. As soon as Liu Qing''s face coagulates, he looks inside. A tiger appears to be very irritable. He opens his mouth and roars at the crowd. The tiger roars to the sky. That amazing roar of the tiger, with a king''s domineering, very frightening. Some of the children were frightened and cried on the spot. "The tiger..." Liu Qing frowned and looked at the tiger inside. I always feel that this tiger is stronger than the others, and his temper is especially fierce. It seems that something is wrong. "Is it the nourishment of aura that makes it irritable?" Liu Qing thought silently and guessed the possibility. "Brother, this tiger is so fierce." Liu xian''er''s face was pale, and she was afraid to hold Liu Qing''s arm. The tiger roar just now really scared her. "Don''t be afraid." Liu Qing patted her hand to comfort her. Immediately, Liu Qing''s eyes glared at the tiger. "Woo..." the tiger, who was once majestic and furious, suddenly trembled and directly lay on the ground shivering, with a trace of panic in his eyes. It was frightened by Liu Qing''s spiritual will. "Hum!" Liu Qing hummed coldly. Although the aura revived, the animals showed varying degrees of irritability, which was obviously nourished by the aura. "Can you sign in here?" Shocked the tiger, Liu Qing thought silently in her heart, can she sign in at the zoo? "System, check in here." He thought to himself, trying to have a look. Ding! "I successfully signed in at the zoo. Congratulations to the host for winning the ten thousand demons classic." "Note: check in is not allowed here." Liu Qing was stunned by the system prompt. It''s really successful to check in. Although it can only be checked in once, it''s surprising to get something. "Wanyao Dian?" Liu Qing was very surprised. Could it be a monster''s cultivation method? "System, extract." He did not hesitate, silently extracted this ten thousand demon code. With the help of the system, Liu Qing understood Wanyao Dian very well and accepted all the information mysteries of this Wanyao Dian silently. Ten thousand demon Scripture, as the name suggests, records the method of ten thousand demon cultivation, which is called ten thousand demon Scripture. A comprehension, let Liu Qing surprised, actually recorded ten thousand demon cultivation method? He didn''t expect that when he signed in at the zoo, he got a ten thousand demon code, which is equivalent to the cultivation method of ten thousand kinds of monsters. For example, there are numerous records in the Wanyao Scripture, such as huohuang Gong, Zhenlong Jue, Jiuwei TIANYAO Jue, Zhuque Gong, Xuanwu Famen, etc. This is the method of demon cultivation. It''s a powerful skill of demon family to refine blood and open the talent of blood. Of course, the skills of the demon clan naturally fit the cultivation of the demon clan, which is not suitable for human beings. Once human beings practice, they will become demons. Liu Qing some regret, after some understanding, wake up. He doesn''t practice. One is that the situation here doesn''t allow him. The second is that he is a human being. There will be changes in his practice of the demon family. It will be fun if he becomes a human, a demon, or even a half human, a half demon. "Ten thousand demon scriptures, powerful, this is the complete skill of demon clan." He was shocked. He didn''t expect to sign in at the zoo and get ten thousand demons. It contains all kinds of methods and secrets of monster cultivation. It''s really unexpected. Unfortunately, there is no secret method. It''s just a method of cultivation. It would be nice if there were all kinds of demon clan''s Secret methods. After all, the skill can''t be cultivated, it''s not suitable, but the secret method can be cultivated. It''s a pity that there isn''t any in it, which makes Liu Qing feel a little sorry. "Brother, look, what a beautiful bird." Liu xian''er pulls Liu Qing and points to a field in front of her. There''s a bird in it. Liu Qing was surprised to see that there were many birds in the cage. One of them was very beautiful with red feathers. After looking at the introduction, it turned out to be a flamingo. "Why?" Liu Qing was surprised and found that the fire bird was unusual. It stood quietly on a branch, tilted his head, a pair of eyes glinting with a hint of smart light, observing human beings. "It''s fine?" This idea flashed silently in Liu Qing''s heart. This fire bird seems to have a little bit of spirituality. Its red feathers are particularly gorgeous, and it seems to be looking at the people outside. "Interesting." If Liu Qing thinks about it. His mind move, suddenly separated a spirit idea, spread a word. "Little fellow, do you want to be free?" A voice into the fire bird''s mind, immediately scared it screamed flapping wings up and down. It is scared, chirping, a pair of eyes with doubts, do not understand, is looking at the crowd outside, finally locked Liu Qing. One person and one bird looked at each other, and Liu Qing again sent a message. "Come up with it, little one?" Liu Qing asked again. This time, the fire finch understood that the human in front of him spoke to it, and his eyes lit up immediately. Yes, it wants to go out and doesn''t want to be stuck here. It seems that a trace of spirituality has been born, which is more spiritual than ordinary birds. The color of feathers on the body is more bright and fiery than others. "Jiji..." the fire sparrow called to Liu Qing and expressed his meaning. Liu Qing raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t step forward. She pointed her finger to the iron net in front of her, and then nodded to the fire bird. "Come on, let''s go to the other side." After that, Liu Qing left here with her sister and went to the other side. Inside the cage, the Flamingo tilts its head and looks at Liu Qing leaving with a pair of eyes. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the fire sparrow jumped, hit the iron net, and instantly came out of it. It turned out that there was an extra hole and it was just able to fly out. "Mother, the little sparrow flies away." At this time, a little girl just saw this scene and pointed to the sky. And her mother said with a smile: "baby, the birds are in it. They can''t fly out. Look, there are many birds in it." The little girl was shocked. She looked inside and looked at the sky. She just saw a red bird flying out. But when a child talks, how can an adult believe it. No one noticed that there was a hole in the net, and the fire birds jumped up and down one after another. One by one, they gathered together, as if they had found a way out. "Jiji..." One of them called out, and the others flapped their wings. One after another, the Firebird and the bird flew out of the cage, making many spectators scream. "No, birds, they''ve run away." "Wow, the sparrow flies away!" The children exclaimed and clapped. The adults looked at each other in astonishment, and a large group of birds in them ran away. On the other side, Liu Qing and Liu xian''er take a long walk. "Ah..." "My God When I was walking, suddenly there were shouts in front of me, and a large number of people rushed to a place. "What happened?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the flustered crowd as if something had happened. "It''s said that the giant panda has come out." "Crouching trough, national treasure escape?" "Go and have a look." There is a group of people beside excited said, in a hurry to run ahead. "Giant panda escape?" Liu Qing is full of questions. He immediately became interested and said, "xian''er, let''s go and have a look." Then he took xian''er''s little hand, and they followed the crowd to a guardrail in the zoo, which was full of people. This is the panda exhibition area. There were two giant pandas in it. But now, two giant pandas have climbed out. Chapter 24 Panda House, a sea of people. It''s full of people. Liu Qing and Liu xian''er are standing outside. From a distance, they can see that two giant pandas in the Panda House have climbed out. "Wow..." "Get out of here!" The crowd was in a panic, and everyone scattered one after another. Because two giant pandas in the panda museum actually climbed out. "National treasure is running away!" "Lying trough, wonderful." "Come on, record it." Around a large number of people took out their mobile phones, cameras and so on, began to shoot and record. I saw the two giant pandas, a male and a female, actually climbed out of the panda hall and rushed out. This scene stunned all the people who ate melons. They were excited and flustered, and did not dare to approach. There''s no way. After all, giant pandas belong to big beasts. And I don''t know why, when Liu Qing saw the two giant pandas, he always felt that they were stronger than the average adult giant panda. Looking at the black and white, dark circles of the eye, we only feel it simple and lovely. But if you really look down on it, it''s the end of the calf. Giant panda, as a large beast, has great power, and can even fight directly with tiger. It is said that in ancient times, the giant panda was Chiyou''s Mount, and the name of iron eating beast is not empty. Look at these two giant pandas. They can scare people to death. "Stay away from me!" "Don''t get close. Get out of the way." "Break up!" At this time, the zoo''s staff, security have flocked to evacuate the crowd, to avoid stimulating the giant panda to hurt people. Liu Qing and Liu xian''er were far away, watching the two giant pandas running around, which scared the crowd away. "How lovely." Liu xian''er cheered with joy. Looking at the two giant pandas, she felt lovely. He can''t laugh or cry. It''s true that the national treasure is lovely, but it depends on the situation. Now the two giant pandas are obviously going to run away, and their emotions are very restless. They constantly rush into the crowd and roar. When the crowd was evacuated, everyone seemed a little flustered. When they saw the giant panda coming, they immediately dispersed and ran away. I''m kidding. Giant panda is a national treasure. Who dares to move it. If you hurt the national treasure, you''ll have to go to jail. "Ah, it''s coming." All of a sudden, the people around spread out in panic. The giant panda came running towards Liu Qing, with a kind of restless anger in his eyes. Perhaps, it is the influence of aura that makes it restless and manic. The panda, who was simple, honest and lovely, was lazy but frightening. "Roar!" Not far away came a tiger roar, a group of tigers in the cage restless, loud roar, sound shock four fields. Giant panda, tiger? It bristled, roared angrily, and slapped the tiger cage hard. Dong! The cage vibrated, which made a group of tigers jump and force them. The giant panda seems to be very irritable. He is pounding the iron cage with his arms, as if he is saying, "I''ll go in and beat your grandchildren to death.". Inside the cage, a few tigers look at the giant panda, some of them dare not move. This giant panda is fierce. It''s full of ferocious momentum and amazing strength. It just smashes and bends the iron dragon. It''s about to break the iron cage. "Lying trough!" "End the calf!" "The national treasure should choose a group of tigers alone!" In the distance, people are constantly exclaiming, looking at the wild giant panda, one by one frightened, do you want to go in and single out the tiger? "Ouch!" Soon, another giant panda came. Two giant pandas stood outside the iron cage, hammering the iron dragon, making a clattering sound, which scared people to death. Inside, a group of tigers, as if facing the enemy, stood there and did not dare to move, staring at the wild giant panda hammering the cage. The tiger was confused in his heart and thought, shit, man, stop hammering. We can''t annoy you. Bang Dang, bang Dang! After hammering for a while, the iron cage was completely deformed, which made the surrounding staff and security guards sweat and scared. If the iron cage is broken by hammering and a group of tigers are released, it will really be a big deal. No one dares to stop it. "What to do?" "What is to be done?" "Everyone evacuate." The crowd turned around in a hurry, a little surprised. Many people immediately left the zoo with their children and old people. They are afraid. They are really afraid that the giant panda will break the iron cage of the tiger, and then release the tiger inside. But soon, the two giant pandas seemed to have enough vent. They yelled at the tigers in the cage and turned away. Tiger Whenever you are not a national treasure, I will take a group of tiger brothers out to kill you. They dare not fight, because the giant panda is a national treasure. If they go out to fight, they will die. If they don''t win, they will die. Once the fight starts, human beings must shoot tigers first to protect giant pandas. Who will let them be national treasures and loved by human beings. ¡°....¡± All the onlookers were speechless and stunned. These two stupid goods, climb out is specially to scare the tiger. Look at that group of tigers muddled force appearance, let a person speechless, have a kind of crying and laughing feeling. Two pandas ran away, and no one dared to stop them. When the staff came with anesthesia guns, the Giant Panda had already run away and fled to the forest. It''s a farce that has stunned countless melon eaters. Countless people sent to the Internet, immediately caused a huge sensation. Especially when I saw the giant panda smashing into the tiger''s iron cage, it shocked a group of tigers inside with its powerful and domineering appearance, and I was stunned. "Interesting." Liu Qing watched the performance of the two giant pandas all the way and felt very interesting. National treasure, no one dares to move. Like those tigers, they were shocked and confused. In this way, the two pandas scared a group of tigers, swaggered away, ran directly out of the zoo, into the jungle. It makes a lot of people big. Two national treasures have escaped. There are some big issues. This news is a bit of a sensation. There''s no way. The giant panda belongs to the national treasure, which naturally attracts the attention of countless people. Two pandas became the net red. When this happened, the zoo was temporarily closed and everyone had to leave. Liu Qing and Liu Xianer left the zoo. The little girl also looks excited and flushed. "Brother, those two giant pandas are so cute." She kept on chirping and was very fond of the two giant pandas. "Oh, giant panda!" "National treasures will also escape?" "You don''t know how fierce it was." "The tigers were stunned." "No, I''m sure those tigers must have been extremely confused at that time." "No one thought that the national treasure had escaped, and you see the tigers were scared to move. It''s interesting to think about it." On the way, we all discussed this matter with great interest. Everyone was very excited to see the giant panda smashing the tiger cage. "Brother, where are you going next?" On the street, Liu xian''er calmed down and asked. Liu Qing thought about it and said, "I''ll help you rent a suite near high school first, and I''ll leave after settling you down." "All right." Although Liu xian''er was in a low mood, she was clever and sensible. She knew that her brother was very busy and worked hard to earn money for her. In fact, Liu Qing has no job at all. First of all, after renting a suite near Liu Xianer''s high school and settling down her sister, Liu Qing left some money behind and left. He still has something to do. The next step is to prepare for the foundation construction. Chapter 25 In Nanshi, the sky is covered with dark clouds. "The weather station reported: the city issued a red warning of thunder and lightning. It is expected that there will be a heavy thunderstorm in Nanshi in the next two hours. Please make good preparations for protection and try to reduce the number of doors." Streets, TV, mobile phones, news have issued warning signals. Lightning red warning! At this time, the whole Nanshi sky has been covered by thick black clouds. It''s so dark and frightening. The sky was dark. It was at noon, but suddenly it was dark. It was like dark night. It made countless residents in the city feel depressed. "A thunderstorm is coming." "It depends. This thunderstorm is terrible." On the street, Liu Qing looks at the dark clouds in the sky silently. The citizens on the road rushed home, closed the doors and windows, and looked at the dark sky with some inexplicable panic. After all, I have never seen such a dull situation. Above the sky, dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, clouds continue to emerge a terrible arc, breathtaking. Shua! At this time, Liu Qing''s figure leaped and fell on the top of a big summer. It''s Liu Qing who came here. After settling down his sister, he observed the weather according to the emperor''s technique of looking at Qi and found it. Next, there will be a heavy thunderstorm. "Good guy, the thunder on the clouds is extremely violent and terrifying. Will I be cut into coke when I go up like this?" Seeing these scenes, Liu Qing has some palpitations in her heart. The power of nature is beyond human power. Although he is a monk, he still has a little awe in the face of it. In the previous life, the protagonist of the novel always went against the sky. God doesn''t owe you, and the power of heaven is unpredictable. Can he go against the sky at will? Even Liu Qing felt a little uneasy now, but he soon cut off this uneasiness and faced up to his heart, so that the chapter of supreme induction could run independently. "Fear, fear, is the monk''s mental obstacle, the vast immortal Road, if there is no indomitable will, how can you ask longevity?" Liu Qing is tall and straight, and his whole spirit is shocked. He becomes calm, and no longer has the slightest fear and retreat. Heaven is mighty, but man is sure to win. "Come on, cast the supreme foundation with the help of the brilliant thunder." With a low drink, Liu Qing suddenly jumped up and rushed into the rolling clouds. He wants to use the power of thunder to harden his body, break the shackles, complete the ultimate leap, build the foundation, and achieve his future. Boom! As soon as I entered the clouds, I felt crisp and oppressive. It was oppressed by the power of nature, so terrible. Liu Qing stands in the clouds and sits directly on a dark cloud. In this way, he crossed his knees in the air and began to operate the Qi refining technique of the pre Qin period, the chapter of Taishang induction, which both operated at the same time to absorb the thunder force on the clouds. Zizi Around, a wisp of electric arc circled around, and was pulled by a force to fly to Liu Qing''s body, and began to break through the foundation. "Tianlei quenched the body, casting the foundation." As soon as the words were over, a blue flash of lightning flashed overhead. Thunderbolt! A flash of thunder and lightning struck Liu Qing''s body, which immediately aroused a layer of halo. The refining gas was boiling, and the vast refining gas in her body was rolling through. "Break it for me!" Thunder is added to the body, and the crisis is shrouded. Liu Qing is not in chaos in the face of danger. With a big drink, he bursts out of endless refining gas in his body to fight against it, breaking thunder and refining into his body. At this time, Liu Qing was wrapped by endless thunder and lightning, all over the body with thunder, lightning and thunder, dense thunder and lightning from the clouds around. He is like a magnet, attracting the endless thunder and lightning on the clouds. That scene was really shocking. Now the thunderstorm has just formed. The thunder in it is not the most powerful, but the best stage of cultivation. Building the foundation, right now. Ordinary people build a foundation and make a breakthrough directly without the help of the thunder of heaven and earth. Liu Qing''s accumulation is too rich, which has already shaken the past and the present. The breakthrough can only be achieved with the help of thunder, otherwise it will be difficult to build a foundation. Boom, boom Thunderclap after Thunderclap on Liu Qing''s body brightened a bit. Thunder and lightning are intertwined and constantly converging. His body began to appear blackened, and his body was injured. The thunder contained terrible destructive power, which even he could not bear. Gradually, Liu Qing felt a crisis and pressure. But he did not move, crazy operation of the gas refining and Taishang induction, the whole person in a state of too forgetful. Emptiness, supreme, indifference, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, only the will to pursue the supreme truth wholeheartedly exists. His silent cultivation, mental operation, infinite refining gas in the body of the crazy roar, against the power of thunder. Gradually, the body began to appear a mysterious change. The refined gas in the body was broken, compressed, recombined and mutated again and again. Finally, under the destruction and quenching of Tianlei, Liu Qing completed the first step of refining gas, and began to condense more powerful gas. A kind of liquid refining gas, more powerful and terrifying. At this moment, the infinite refining gas in the body is compressed, crushed, recombined, and gradually gathered into a drop by drop of liquid refining gas to fill the body. When Liu Qing''s body was about to turn into coke, all the refining gas in her body was finally transformed into a liquid ocean. The real ocean continuously flows in the body, moistening the exhausted body destroyed by the thunder, and the scorched skin falls off one by one, glowing with vitality. The liquid refining gas is integrated into the skeleton, which is crystal clear and shining like jade. Hum! The next moment, Liu Qing head suddenly gushed three gas, in the thunder constantly brewing, condensation, gestate a mysterious atmosphere. "Three flowers gather at the top!" With a cold drink from Liu Qing, the three air masses above her head suddenly shrank and cracked, and the three enchanting flowers bloomed at the same time. This is the summit of three flowers. "Five Qi to the yuan!" Then there was another big drink, and Liu Qing suddenly brewed a group of colorful lights in her chest, which gathered on her body. Three flowers gather at the top and five Qi move towards the Yuan Dynasty. This is the highest realm of Taoist cultivation and foundation building, the embodiment of perfect foundation building and the casting of the supreme foundation. Under the baptism of thunder, Liu Qing''s body changes one by one, glowing with a strong vitality, stronger strength and deeper talent potential. At this time, he has completed the construction of the foundation, truly casting a supreme foundation, transforming the congenital body, without dirt, flawless, perfect as one. "Finally, it is." For a long time, Liu Qing awoke, eyes like electricity, full of blue thunder. He made a breakthrough, built a perfect foundation, and created a supreme foundation. From then on, he was free of obstacles in his practice. Thunderbolt! Boom At this time, the black clouds rolled, the endless thunder gathered, flickered, and suddenly became violent, forming a terrible thunderstorm. At this moment, Liu Qing understood that her breakthrough caused the thunder of heaven and earth to mutate, and it was like a disaster brewing into a more terrible disaster. God damn it! He had an idea in his heart, which really led to the disaster. This is not a natural thunder, but a natural disaster. A monk who breaks through the evil causes the test of God''s will, which is called a natural disaster. God, is fair, you want to evil, want to break through, first passed the test, as long as passed, then admit your ability. It''s a natural disaster. "Well done, use the Tianjie to cultivate Taiyi Wulei method." Liu Qing''s face showed a trace of firmness. He was in a state of ruthlessness and no desire. He had no fear at all, only one idea. Cross the robbery and practice Taiyi five thunder method. Boom! The first thunder came down and hit Liu Qing right in the middle of his body, knocking him out of the clouds. Chapter 26 Boom! The sky thundered and the rainstorm tilted. The whole city is in darkness. Over the city, a flash of lightning lit up the darkness. Countless people were shocked and felt numb. "What a terrible thunder." "Once in a hundred years." In the city, countless people hide at home, close the doors and windows, one by one hide in the house, shivering. Children cry, adults panic. In the face of the power of nature, human beings are small. However, there are also people who are naturally courageous and enthusiastic. They even take out their mobile phones, cameras and so on to photograph the vast thunderstorms in the sky. Thunderbolt! Suddenly, a flash of lightning crossed the sky, illuminating the darkness. Many of the viewers exclaimed in horror. "Wow, it''s cool." In a high-rise building, a young man with a mobile phone is shooting in the sky. The gorgeous lightning makes people dazzle and numb. Thunder rumbling overhead, as the end of the general trial of the world''s sin. Suddenly, the young man''s eyes widened, and then the lightning flashed through the darkness, and saw a figure falling from the thunder cloud in the sky. "Lying trough!" He exclaimed, staring at the figures falling from the sky. Yes, it was a man who fell from the thunder cloud, surrounded by dense electric light, especially dazzling. "Someone?" Stunned, he held up his cell phone to shoot. "Wow, look, there are people in the sky." "Where?" "Really." Soon, anyone who looks at the thunder clouds outside the window sees a man in the sky. Everyone was shocked. In the sky, thunder crisscross, lightning and thunder, and the roaring thunder vibrates the world. No one could have imagined that there was a man in the sky. "False?" "It''s an inflatable, isn''t it?" Many people exclaimed and guessed that it was fake. It must be a fake, otherwise there will be no one in the sky. Many people were attracted and took out things to shoot. In fact, it''s very dangerous to shoot lightning in the sky on a thunderstorm day. One may be struck by thunder if he is not careful, so it is very dangerous. But I can''t stand everyone''s surprise. One by one, I took pictures of the sky. I saw a shadow standing under the thunder cloud in the air. Boom! A flash of lightning came down and the blue arc exploded. Countless lights were shining in the dark, and the sky was illuminated. Someone took a close-up picture and clearly saw that it was a person standing in the air, with lightning falling down one after another on his head. That picture will never be forgotten. All the people are dull, shocked, shocked to see the thunder on the sky. "My God." "Is someone robbing?" "Where is the Taoist friend? How can he survive here?" A young man screamed wildly, shouting excitedly out of the window. He looked at the sky excitedly, and the man was bathing in thunder. It was like the scene of repairing immortals and robbing in the novel, which shocked the soul. Countless people think it''s incredible. It''s impossible. How can there be people in the sky, and human beings can not bear the bombardment of thunder. The only explanation is that this man is the immortal in the novel. He is robbing. "Save the robbery!" "There''s been a robbery." For a moment, countless people went crazy. It''s raining cats and dogs, lightning and thunder. On the void, the dense thunder and lightning do not need money to smash down, all bombard the mysterious people in the air, blooming endless light. The thunder lit up the darkness of the whole city and made it clear to countless people that it was really one person. It''s even more shocking. Someone''s really robbing. "Is there really an immortal in this world?" "Isn''t this the legendary robbery?" "My God, is he going to go through the robbery and fly up?" As more and more people saw it, countless people were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. The whole city saw that someone was bathing in thunder in the air. It was like a robbery. "It was said that someone was practicing lightness skill on water." "Someone sent out a video, and in Zhongnanshan, they caught a hermit, an expert in cultivation, who was suspected to be an immortal." "Good guy, it''s shocking to see an immortal rescue with his own eyes now." "I want to cultivate immortals, I want to worship teachers." For a time, countless young men and women crazy. At this time, Liu Qing did not know how much sensation he caused. He is in the sky, under the thunderclouds, bathing in thousands of thunderbolts. Liu Qing is trying to survive the robbery, but he practices Taiyi''s five thunder method with the help of thunder. This spell has never been practiced for three years. Today, it was successfully practiced by the power of thunder. "Taiyi five thunder method, palm thunder." Suddenly, Liu Qing gave a big drink and clapped his hand at the thunder clouds in the sky. Boom! Accompanied by a thunderclap, the thunder cloud broke up a hole, was born out of a huge hole, saw the sunshine above the thunder cloud. fantastic. Countless people were shocked, dumbfounded and deeply shocked. It was really a man, a real friar, who saw clearly that the other was wearing a white robe, with long hair flying and lightning all over. Just a palm actually broke through the thunder cloud, led down the sunlight, it was particularly sacred and shocking. Liu Qing has completed the Taiyi five thunder method. His body is full of endless thunder. He is constantly refined and absorbed to strengthen his thunder power. At this time, he had already cultivated the Taiyi five thunder method to the mature stage, and with the help of the great power of thunder, he was able to cultivate it all at once. It''s only one step away from completion. Boom, boom At this time, the dense thunder down, Liu Qing completely submerged, endless thunder lit up the whole city. Lightning and thunder, torrential rain, countless people watching are dull. All of them lost their voice, only the lonely figure in the sky in their mind, waving all the way to burst the clouds in the face of the thunder. WOW! The man soared into the sky, disappeared after passing through the thunderstorm, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes towards the hole, facing the endless golden sunshine. In the eyes of countless people, that person seems to have been robbed. When the thunder dispersed, the dark clouds dispersed, and the rainstorm gradually stopped. The whole city is back to light, but countless people in the city are still in the shock picture of the robbery, unable to recover for a long time. When all is gone, the city is back to noise. The scene of the robbery just now seems to be a dream, very unreal. But countless people believe that it''s real. In the world, there are really people who cultivate immortals. There are countless people who have witnessed it, and even many people have photographed it. From every corner of the city shot down a video, pictures, all the photographers themselves a head uploaded to the Internet. For a moment, the whole world was boiling. Countless people were attracted to the eye, almost immediately hot the whole network. This video, once again ignited the enthusiasm of people all over the world. "Surprise! Surprise! Surprise! Those who cultivate immortals will rise from the disaster. " "The scene of robbery shaking the world!" "At the end of the law, the practitioners have come back to the world again." "The only immortal in the world, there is a video as proof, I witnessed it with my own eyes." "Wow, I have witnessed the scene of the ascent of the immortals." One video after another was uploaded to the whole network, and almost immediately it was crowded. Tens of millions of people click to watch it, and even it is increasing. Countless comments were overwhelming, and the hearts of countless people were completely ignited with excitement and fanaticism. This incident directly shocked the high-level of all parties in the world, and always believed that it was a real immortal. Chapter 27 A base, the highest conference room, a group of big men gathered, are concentrating on the analysis of the recent online video. "According to the analysis of the technical department, all the videos are real without any forgery." It''s true that we have come to the conclusion after some analysis. This made the whole audience take a breath. A mysterious cultivator appeared in Nanshi, who was suspected to have risen by thunder. "What do you think, gentlemen?" A man with glasses asked. Everyone looked at each other. Soon, an old man said, "according to the latest monitoring, amazing changes have taken place in animals and plants all over the world." "We call it evolution of species." As soon as he spoke, it resonated. Some people said, "Academician Wu is right. Recently, there have been frequent incidents of violent biological mutations attacking human beings." "What''s more, there are varying degrees of variation in animals like poultry that we raise." "According to the research, we can draw a preliminary conclusion that the genes of animals and plants are mutating, or evolving." "That''s not good news." Let''s start talking about business. The people here are all researchers in the secret base, specializing in the real secrets of global animal and plant change. I saw a person in charge said: "in addition, there are frequent martial arts practitioners all over the country. It is said that some martial arts practitioners have developed their internal power." "What do you think of that?" As soon as he asked a question, people began to look dignified. An old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe said slowly, "it''s true. The old Taoist succeeded in refining Qi a year ago." "Many of the older generation of martial arts practitioners have made breakthroughs in varying degrees, which is obviously due to the changes in the world." "Lao Dao believes that this is the result of the recovery of the world''s aura, and the end of the French era is about to pass." "A new era is coming." Lao Dao''s words shocked people''s hearts. The era of the end of the law has passed. The end of Dharma era, which can''t be practiced and whose aura is exhausted, is about to disappear, and a new era is coming. Special events around the world are one of the best signs. Now, there are a lot of people who practice martial arts to develop their internal power and Qi. It''s shocking. They all have a premonition that a big change is coming. "Taoist priest, as the president of the Taoist Association, from your perspective and cultivation, how powerful is the mysterious robber in Nanshi?" At this point, a person in charge of the base spoke. As soon as he spoke, people''s eyes focused. He turned on a satellite detection signal and a surveillance screen. It was a satellite shot. At the beginning, there was a dark cloud over the Nanshi area, which was dark and full of lightning. "Attention, everyone." He began to remind everyone to concentrate. In the picture, the clouds broke a hole and a figure flew out of it. Frame the picture. The person in charge asked: "this person is absolutely a real expert. It''s absolutely incredible that he can fly away and break the thunder cloud with human power." The old Taoist priest and all the people present were shocked and looked at the picture taken by the satellite. It shows the scene of Liu Qingdu breaking through the thunder clouds after the robbery, which happened to be photographed. But the good thing is that it didn''t get photographed. Without him, at the moment, Liu Chen is wrapped with a ray of thunder. He can see that it''s human, but he can''t see any facial information. "True man." The old Taoist priest was very excited. He shivered and said: "yes, it''s definitely a real person who has got the right way. Maybe he has completed the foundation construction, or even the legendary land God who has condensed the golden elixir." "The land gods?" Everyone took a breath of cold air and was shocked. The land immortals, as the old Taoist said, are the immortal figures who gather the golden elixir in their bodies, and exist in the Taoist classics. Now, they are shocked to see the existence of a suspected land immortal. It''s not ordinary people who can survive the thunder. Fools can see it. "Do you know this man, Taoist priest?" The person in charge of the base asked. Unfortunately, the old Taoist shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know such a powerful master like a land God." Think about it. If only I knew you. After all, if there is a land God, can we not ask questions about practice. Unfortunately, I don''t know anyone. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think the man who robbed in Nanshi is the same as the one who appeared in Zhongnanshan a year ago?" Someone suddenly said something. They were stunned and lost in thought. "It''s possible!" "But it shouldn''t be the same person." "It''s supposed to be a young man." "It''s not peaceful in the mountains recently." "Let''s see." Next, the person in charge of the base began to open a satellite monitoring screen. We can only see some primitive mountain forests, some swamps, and some large creatures. For example, a huge snake was photographed in the swamp. It was faintly seen that it was at least 30 or 40 meters long. In the snow, a tiger is several times bigger than an ordinary tiger. Its hair is white, majestic and daunting. One monitoring screen after another, shocking. Even people saw a terrible tree, up to 100 meters high, towering into the clouds, with well-developed roots and countless giant vines coiled around the trunk, just like a python circling. "Do you think these animals are all fine?" Someone mumbled to himself. There was a moment of silence and no one answered. Because they all guessed the cruel fact that animals may actually become sperm. For example, there are a lot of animal bones around the big tree, which obviously has some problems. It''s absolutely abnormal. "If the Taoist priest is right, the aura of the earth recovers and everything evolves, then we humans are really in danger." "At present, animals and plants have obviously evolved, and even become sperm." "Based on various studies, we have come to a surprising conclusion that human evolution is slower than that of animals and plants, which is dangerous." The person in charge said solemnly. "According to the above instructions, the most elite teams will be drawn from all regions to form a special department called Longyuan to deal with the following special events," he reminded "Issue a notice to close all zoos and prohibit unauthorized access to wildlife reserves. It''s better not to enter the mountains. It''s very dangerous there." As the circulars spread, soon all countries responded in the same way. The world forces have entered a state of extreme vigilance. Human beings are about to face the impact of the evolution and variation of major species, and it is likely to form a fierce competition among species. Liu Qing is not clear about the movements and changes in the world. After the robbery, he went straight back to Zhongnanshan. Whoosh! A figure quickly swept through the forest, stepping on the treetop, leaping dozens of meters. It was Liu Qing who came. "After the foundation is built, the next step is to accumulate a huge amount of liquid refining gas, reach a limit, and then make a breakthrough to condense the golden elixir." Liu Qing stood on the top of a big tree, thinking about the next thing silently. He thought about the next plan in his heart. After the foundation was built, he only needed to accumulate to the extreme to break through again and step into the golden elixir. "Jiji..." Just thinking about it, suddenly a crisp chirp came. Liu Qing raised her eyes and saw a red light flying rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it fell on his shoulder. This is a flaming little bird. "Fire sparrow?" Liu Qing was stunned. Isn''t this Flamingo the one that was let go after seeing it in the zoo before? Unexpectedly, the little guy followed him and even found him. "Little fellow, how can you follow me?" Liu Qing, with a dumb smile, took it in her hand and gently stroked its red feather. "Chirp..." the fire sparrow called twice and was very intimate with Liu Qing. It knows that there is a kind of breath on the person in front of it, which attracts it deeply, so it naturally follows. "You want to follow me?" Liu Qing looked at it thoughtfully. Sure enough, she nodded her head. Her eyes were full of strong spirituality. "All right." After thinking for a while, Liu Qing finally agreed to follow the fire sparrow. Maybe, he can cultivate it well and make great achievements in the future? In this way, Liu Qing with a small fire bird, all the way back to Zhongnanshan. Chapter 28 Zhongnan mountain is covered with snow and snow. Shua! On the snow mountain, a young Taoist falls quietly and stands on the top of the mountain, overlooking the vast mountains and forests around. "Zhongnan mountain is more beautiful in winter." Liu Qing murmured to herself, looking around at the enchanted scenery. "Chirp..." on his shoulder, a flamingo kept calling. It seems very happy, out of the cage of the zoo, after the freedom appears more lively and happy. Looking at its happy singing, Liu Qing lost her smile and touched a small cluster of fiery red hair on its head. "Little guy, I''ll pass you a demon cultivation method suitable for you in a few days." He said happily, the fire bird tilted his head and didn''t understand, but knew it was a good thing, and pecked Liu Qing''s face intimately. After coming back, Liu Qing returned to a peaceful life. He signed in and practiced. His life was very peaceful. On the third day, he finally taught huohuanggong, one of the ten thousand demon scriptures, to huoque, so that it could understand and cultivate itself. As for whether it can cultivate, it depends on itself. Liu Qing is not a monster. He can''t know how to practice. He can''t practice any of his skills. He can only practice and understand by himself. If the cultivation is successful, it can not be said that it can condense the blood of Phoenix and become a real beast Phoenix. On that day, Liu Qing came to Nanwutai on the other side of Zhongnan mountain alone. "This is Guanyin temple?" Looking at a temple in front of him, Liu qingruo thinks that there is a statue of Guanyin worshipped in it, which is Guanyin temple. He walked into the temple without hesitation. As soon as I came in, I saw many people cast their eyes in surprise. There are many tourists here, all of them come to Shangxiang. "Taoist priest, you are a Taoist. How can you come to the Buddhist temple?" A nearby aunt looks at Liu Qing in surprise. Other people also looked at him, a Taoist robe, yes, a Taoist. But this is Guanyin temple. It''s a Buddhist temple. What do you mean when a Taoist comes in? Can''t you believe in Buddhism? Liu Qing, speechless, ignored these people and went to the statue of Avalokitesvara. "System, check in here." Liu Qing said in her heart. Ding! "I successfully signed in front of the statue of Avalokitesvara. Congratulations to the host for winning the Cihang Pudu Sutra." System prompt came, let Liu Qing Leng next. He didn''t pick it up here. After all, there were many people and many eyes. After seeing Guanyin temple, he turned and left, leaving only a group of confused tourists. This is a Buddhist temple. Why do you come here as a Taoist? "Isn''t this Taoist a fake?" "Too young." "I think it''s a fake Taoist, just wearing a Taoist robe." Many people have doubts about Liu Qing''s Taoist robe. They think it''s right to be a false Taoist. After all, there are no young Taoists, but it''s obvious that this guy is a fake. If you come to the temple, people will suspect that you are a fake Taoist. The real Taoists are all in the Taoist temple. There must be something wrong when you go to the temple. All the way away from Nanwutai, Liu Qing returned to the stone peak he had practiced before, sat cross legged, surrounded by clouds. "System, extract Cihang Pudu Sutra." Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this Cihang Pudu Sutra from Guanyin temple. Hum! A huge stream of information flows into the brain and into the mind. With the systematic understanding, Liu Qingming realized the profound meaning of this sutra. It turns out that this is a Buddhist Bodhisattva''s practice of ancient books, which can help all living beings to cultivate a powerful Buddhist mental Dharma that condenses the golden body of Bodhisattva''s Dharma. "Purdue Sutra, not bad." Liu Qing awoke quietly, pondering the mystery of this Pudu Sutra, and nodded secretly. This is a profound Buddhist practice classics, which can cultivate the real body of Bodhisattva. The natural power is powerful and unpredictable. But he didn''t plan to practice, because he had just found a problem that what is suitable for women''s practice is not suitable for himself. "Forget it, keep it first." Liu Qing shook his head, did not think much, and continued to practice in silence. Day by day, he insisted on signing in every place of Zhongnanshan every day, rain or shine. In a flash of time, another two months have passed. From back to now, it has been more than two months, Liu Qing harvest is not bad. He signed in at the lectern and Taiyi palace successively, and obtained the "Nanhua Sutra", "Hunyuan Yiqi Jue" and other secret scripts. He also signed in front of Laozi''s tomb and got "Jindan secret mirror". Most of the rest of the time, I sign in at the Bagua stove and Yangtian pool, and get all kinds of elixirs, such as Zhuji pill, Zhuguo, lingsui, etc. Tiancai Dibao can improve and accumulate his accomplishments. The accumulation of two months of cultivation makes the liquid refining gas in his body more powerful, but there is still a long way to go before he can fill his whole body. However, he is not in a hurry. He is accumulating his cultivation in silence. One day he will be able to accumulate his accomplishments and make the next breakthrough. In the early morning, Liu Qing, who had just woken up from her practice, suddenly saw a fire light falling. "Tweet..." The fire bird chirps, as if communicating with Liu Qing, as if telling him something. "What do you want to tell me?" Liu Qing looks at it in surprise. In the past two months, the flamingo''s plumage has become more and more red, and its color is bright, just like a group of fire light. Its body has grown a lot, and it''s the size of palm. Don''t underestimate it. After two months of training with Liu Qing, its strength has become extremely strong and its speed is extremely fast. A dive will directly shatter a big tree. "Chirp..." the fire sparrow chirped twice and flapped away. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly, and immediately got up and used his lightness skills to catch up. He felt vaguely that the Firebird should be guiding him where he went, as if he had found something. With some doubt, Liu Qing is very fast and follows the fire bird to a snow peak. "Tweet..." The fire sparrow stopped in the snow and was crowing around a snow-white animal. Seeing this, Liu Qing suddenly realized. "Snow fox, white fox?" Liu Qing looks at an animal lying in the snow in surprise. It''s all white and seems to blend with the surrounding snow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. This is a white fox, also known as snow fox. It was injured, lying there dying, saw someone coming, opened a pair of eyes, issued a weak low sound. "Woo..." White fox lying in the snow, a weak whine, eyes looking at him pitifully. Originally thought the fire sparrow did, originally is bringing Liu Qing to come here, is met this dying white fox. Why is this white fox injured and lying here on the verge of death? Is it not that he was attacked by other beasts. "The white fox is dying. Can you help it?" Liu Qing came forward and looked at the white fox carefully. He found that there was a wound on his body. A trace of blood stained the snow around him, which was particularly eye-catching. It was so weak that it was about to freeze to death. He didn''t want to pay attention to the fact that he was just an ordinary animal. But this white fox is not simple, a pair of eyes looking at Liu Qing, pitiful, eyes filled with a trace of pleading, full of spirituality, obviously opened the wisdom. "It''s starting to be fine, too?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart, and she became interested immediately. Become a fine animal, nature and ordinary animals have a lot of difference, such as fire Finch, its spirit is very high. But it''s far from being a real goblin. But can it be cultivated slowly. In front of this injured white fox, also has not weak spirituality, it seems, can cultivate some, may have unexpected harvest. Think about it, Liu Qing directly picked up the white fox and took it back to treat it well. Chapter 29 On the top of the mountain, snow and ice are falling. Liu Qing is sitting on the stone meditating, next to a white fox, a pair of eyes staring at him, flashing smart light. It seems to be thinking. It''s obviously enlightened. Since the fire sparrow took it to find the white fox, Liu Qing decided to bring it back to treat it. In the past few days, it has recovered very quickly, and its mental state has returned to normal. I don''t know if it''s because of the intelligence. Its body recovers very fast. Every day he lay beside Liu Qing and watched him practice silently. As time went by, he seemed to realize that there was a comfortable feeling beside him. That''s because Liu Qing absorbed some aura when he was practicing. He unconsciously absorbed some aura and naturally realized the benefits. Whoo! With a puff of air spit out, into a white gas, rushed out a few meters away to dissipate. Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation and feels that she is transparent. Cultivation can make people immerse in it. "Little fellow, are you hungry?" Looking at the white fox beside him, Liu Qing showed a smile. But see white fox slightly shake head, unexpectedly understand, say it didn''t become essence, Liu Qing 100000 don''t believe. Sure enough, aura revived, and animals began to evolve into essence. Now there are a large number of animal mutations, varying degrees of evolution, and even mice are blatantly attacking humans. And someone photographed some mice gathering, one in order, in the sewer, abandoned warehouse gathering, as if in a meeting. It''s a great shock to humanity. Some people even lament that it is not allowed to become sperm after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Why do animals begin to show some signs of becoming sperm now. Dogs, smarter, cats, smarter, mice, meeting. The world began to change in an unpredictable direction. Even the general public are aware of the changes in the world, and the variation of animals and plants makes people have some vigilance and suspicion. Most people suspect that animals begin to become sperm. In addition, with the videos of immortals and martial arts experts appearing on the Internet before, as more and more videos of suspected martial arts experts appear on the Internet, most people understand that the world is really changing. "Wuwu..." the white fox whispered and arched Liu Qing''s arm. It''s flattering, like it''s telling something. Liu Qing said with a smile, "if you understand what I''m saying, it means that you are not weak. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to practice. Otherwise, you may have a chance to become a real demon." White fox looked at him blankly, as if he didn''t understand, but it understood one thing. Practice! Yes, Liu Qing said that cultivation is the way to absorb aura like him. Although animals evolve, they don''t know how to practice and have no methods. Once they master the methods, they will evolve faster. "That''s all. I''ll teach you a suitable cultivation method." Liu Qing looked at it at a loss, thought about it, and finally decided to try to teach the cultivation method to white fox, to see if it can really cultivate into a complete fox demon. A fox is a fox, isn''t it? Liu Qing smiles, and points out the white fox''s eyebrows, and begins to teach him a piece of mental skills of the demon clan. From the ten thousand demon scriptures, a piece of "nine tail heaven fox formula" is suitable for him. This thing is just right for it. Let''s see if the white fox can succeed in cultivation, and finally gather the true blood of nine tail sky fox. "Wu..." it is excited to arch Liu Qing, sell cute to please, obviously very happy that Liu Qing is willing to teach it. But if it wants to practice, it must understand the secret of it. Otherwise, it is difficult to practice successfully, and it is impossible to really enter. Liu Qing said with a smile: "Xiaobai, I''ve taught you. Whether you can practice and succeed in becoming a goblin depends on your own nature." White fox lying there, began to silently understand the mind more things, very mysterious, very strange, for a time some difficult to understand. After all, cultivation needs an opportunity. It''s hard to get started, but once you get started, it''s much easier. "I haven''t signed in today. Let''s finish it first." Liu Qing murmured silently. With that, her figure suddenly disappeared. Reappearance has come to a place in Zhongnan mountain, with a Bagua stove in front. "System, sign in front of the Bagua stove." He read a word in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in front of the Bagua stove. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the spirit weapon [dragon pattern Dan stove]." Hearing the system prompt, Liu Qing''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. A magic weapon is just a furnace. This Dan stove is at the level of spirit weapon, one level higher than that of magic weapon. "With the Dan stove, it would be nice to have some tips about alchemy at the check-in office." Liu Qing said to herself, took the Dan stove and put it into the heaven and earth ring. It''s not used yet. Let''s wait until it''s used. Just wait to get some classic alchemy scripts. After checking in, Liu Qing goes back to continue to practice, constantly practicing her accomplishments. In this way, Liu Qing quietly practice, sign in, around a white fox, it every day in addition to go out with the fire finch to find food, the rest of the time is with him silently practice. Practice, sign in, day after day, Liu Qing immersed in it. In this way, unconsciously, a few months passed. In the past few months, Liu Qing has signed in and won many good things. Among them, it is needless to say that the elixir is made of herbs, the dragon and tiger building base elixir, the spirit marrow, the spirit liquid and other natural materials and local treasures. In the second month, I finally signed in at Laozi''s tomb and got a copy of Taishang Dan Jing, finally getting something about alchemy. Later, another new pill, xiaozhoutiandan, was obtained. This kind of pill can get through Xiao Zhou Tian and accelerate the absorption and refining of aura in the body. The effect of cultivation is very good. On that day, Liu Qing was quietly comprehending the Sutra of Taishang, and comprehending the mystery and techniques of alchemy. If you want to make alchemy, you should have at least nine kinds of cultivation, one with alchemy furnace, and the other with alchemy techniques. Now that the three are complete, it''s almost time to start alchemy. However, if you want to alchemy, you must have herbs. Liu Qing doesn''t have many herbs in her hands now, only some natural materials and local treasures. Before all is directly take, eat raw, although this is OK, but it is a great waste. If you have alchemy, you can use Tiancai Dibao to refine a furnace of pills. The effect will be tens of times or even hundreds of times stronger. "Go to collect some herbs and prepare for alchemy." Liu Qing thought for a while, and finally decided to collect some herbs. Zhongnanshan boundary, there are a lot of herbs growth, there should be no shortage of herbs. So he got up and jumped. The powerful refining operation in his body made him fly low in the air and across the jungle. Before long, Liu Qing came to the valley, where there was a faint aura in the air, absolutely with the growth of medicinal materials. Sure enough, as soon as he came, he found a medicinal plant growing on the cliff. "Is that Dendrobium officinale?" If Liu qingruo thinks about it, he jumps directly and digs out the Dendrobium officinale on the cliff. It''s the first herbal medicine, and it also contains a light aura, which can refine pills. In the mountains, on the cliffs and in the woods, there are a lot of medicinal materials. He searched, collected and collected a lot of herbs all the way. Unfortunately, many herbs were missing when he wanted to make pills. Seeing that it was going to be dark, Liu Qing had to stop collecting herbs and return the same way. "Blue cloud?" On the way back, I heard a call and woke him up. Liu Qing looked up and found that there was a beautiful Taoist in a Taoist robe standing on the mountain road. It was Xiao yu''e. "It''s Dao you. What a coincidence?" He nodded with a smile, said hello and was ready to leave. "Daoyou and so on." Xiao yu''e immediately caught up, and her face showed a kind of excited brilliance. She has been waiting for Liu Qing for several months. Naturally, she is very excited. After searching for several months, I finally found the expert who cured her cancer today. Chapter 30 Small house in mountain stream, in front of wooden house. Xiao yu''e quietly cooked a pot of tea and poured a cup for Liu Qing. "Tea, please." There was a trace of respect and gratitude on her face. For nothing else, because a pill before Liu Qing saved her, not only cured her cancer. It''s because of xisui pill, which makes her feel healthy and stronger than ordinary men. Such a situation naturally surprised and pleased her, and she always expected to see Liu Qing again. I''ve been searching here for months, and I finally found it today. "Why do you want me to come?" Liu Qing drinks tea and asks calmly. Xiao yu''e''s face changed, and then she raised her teacup: "thank you, my dear, for saving your life. I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I will remember your kindness in my life." "That''s very important." Liu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s just easy to save you. You don''t have to remember it in your heart. You don''t have to thank me." "If nothing else, I''ll go first." After all, I still have a lot to do. "Human, please wait." Xiao yu''e was in a hurry to stay. She said: "I invite the real person to come here, one is to thank him, the other is to repay him for saving his life. I want to follow him, serve him with tea, water, laundry and cooking, and serve him all my life." Then she knelt down. This makes Liu Qing speechless, some look at her in tears and laughter. This woman is very smart. Obviously, he is extraordinary, and even has extraordinary ability. Pills are the best proof. Therefore, she wants to follow Liu Qing for the reason of repaying her kindness. If such an expert doesn''t follow, she will be a fool. "No, I said I don''t need to repay my kindness, let alone thank you, and I don''t need you to serve me. What age do you still serve me?" Liu Qing shakes her head calmly and refuses again. Hearing this, Xiao yu''e''s face changed slightly, and she bowed her head bitterly. She sighed: "I know that I can''t get into the eyes of real people, but please accept me. I''m willing to serve real people with all my heart, even if I''m a little Taoist." "Only for real people." Then she bowed down deeply. This makes it difficult for Liu Qing. I didn''t expect that she would do it. Looking at Xiao yu''e kneeling in front of him, he said: "you have recovered your health, no longer have the slightest pain, why not go back to the secular mountain?" Xiao yu''e''s body was slightly shocked, and she said in a soft voice: "dear man, I have nothing to do with the secular world. I have no relatives or friends. I just want to follow the real man and devote myself to cultivating Taoism." I''m not buying it. Liu Qing white eye, no relatives, no friends, you were a billionaire, as a strong woman can not be without relatives and friends. However, he didn''t point out that the other party just wanted to follow him. After all, the person who could have such a magic pill must be an excellent man. "I''d like to be a boy around the real person. I''ll serve the real person all my life and never betray him. Otherwise, there will be five thunders in the sky." When she clenched her teeth, she took the oath. Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at her deeply, some speechless. "Are you forcing me?" Liu Qing snorted. Xiao yu''e trembled and explained: "the real person misunderstood me. I just want to follow the real person. No matter what I''m asked to do, I''m willing, even..." With that, she gritted her teeth and said, "even if the real person asks me to serve, she is willing to ask the real person to read me and accept me with a sincere heart." "Please accept me." She said while kowtowing, did not say what not to promise not to get up. Xiao yu''e is very clear that only with sincerity can she move the other party, be frank, and have a little affectation and concealment to have a glimmer of hope. Liu Qing looked at her silently. After a long time, she said, "are you sure you want to follow me, do not regret, do whatever you want?" "Yes, please accept them." Xiao yu''e kowtowed quietly in front of her eyes, with a firm voice. She is very clear that there is only one chance, if missed, there will be no chance. Once a wealthy woman, she naturally has her own way of looking at people. From the first contact with Liu Qing, she knew that he was extraordinary. Now that his cancer is better, he has been reborn. Naturally, he wants to follow this mysterious expert to get real chance. "Get up." After a long time, Liu Qing said a light sentence. Xiao yu''e was overjoyed: "thank you for your acceptance." "It''s not impossible to accept you, but it depends on your performance in the future. If you really focus on Tao, I can also pass on your true Tao." Liu Qing looked at her and said word by word. "Please don''t worry, I will follow the real person wholeheartedly, serve the real person, and never regret my death." Her face firmly expressed her determination. Looking at her performance, Liu Qing shakes her head: "words can''t be too full. Taoism can''t be passed lightly. You should be very clear. If you let me know that you have a different heart, I won''t forgive you." "Yes, real man." Xiao yu''e replied solemnly. She didn''t have a trace of fear, because she was open-minded, and naturally decided to follow the mysterious master in front of her heart, even if she let herself serve. "Look at your performance." Liu Qing nodded and agreed to take her in temporarily. As for whether she preaches the law or not, it depends on her performance. If she does not perform well, let alone preach the law, there will be severe punishment. In the following period of time, Liu Qing lived in a small house in a mountain stream. Xiao yu''e serves every day with all her heart and soul. She brings tea, pours water and cooks rice. She takes herself as an ancient maid, so she almost gives herself up. Day by day, Liu Qing in addition to sign in every day, is silent cultivation. As for Xiao yu''e, she did not rush to teach her, but secretly tested her character. In the next period of time to get along, Xiao yu''e''s performance still let Liu Qing very satisfied, modest, with a trace of respect, no other bad performance. Over the past few months, Liu Qing has signed in at Zhongnanshan and gained a lot of good things. For example, when I signed in at the lectern, I got many Taoist classics, such as shangqingjing, Taiyi Zhengqi method, Shangzhen Qi refining formula, Jiuding Zhuji chapter, and so on. Shangqingjing is a Taoist way to cultivate one''s mind, not to refine one''s Qi. It''s just a Taoist book to cultivate one''s mind. Taiyi Zhengqi method, Shangzhen Qi refining formula and Jiuding Zhuji chapter are the Taoist Qi refining methods, which can refine the power of Zhenqi. There are also some other panacea, natural materials, local treasures and so on. There are a lot of them. The harvest in a few months can be said to be great. ........ Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight. In front of the small house in the mountain stream, a man was sitting on a stone. Xiao yu''e looked at Liu Qing silently, with a blazing look in her eyes. I saw that the sky fell into a purple air, inhaled from Liu Qing''s nostrils, and the whole body was covered with a dense air, which was misty. Such a mysterious phenomenon naturally made Xiao yu''e excited and respected Liu Qing from her heart. Whoo! After a long time, Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation, and the dense Qi of his whole body returns to normal. "Immortal, you are awake." Xiao yu''e immediately came up with a basin of water to wash Liu Qing. "Well, you''ve been doing well in the last few months." Looking at Xiao yu''e''s glance and smile, I am very satisfied with her performance in the past few months. And Liu Qing also can feel some thoughts in her heart, really follow him sincerely, serve him, naturally feel at ease. "In that case, from today on, I will officially preach your Dharma." Liu Qing washed her face and said the decision to Xiao yu''e slowly. "Great!" Xiao yu''e was so surprised and excited that she almost jumped up. "Thank you for giving me the Dharma!" She was so excited that she was finally able to practice the magic way. Over the past few months, watching Liu Qing practice every day, his whole body is full of dense fog, and he is very shocked to fly around. Liu Qing finally recognized his efforts. Today, he was finally able to practice the magic way and himself. Chapter 31 "I''ve done well in the past few months. I''ve decided to pass on Shangqing Qi refining method, Jiuding Zhuji and Cihang Pudu Sutra." In front of the small house in the mountain, Liu Qing said solemnly. Xiao yu''e listened quietly with her inner excitement. Liu Qing said, "Shangqing''s method of refining Qi is a Taoist method of refining Qi. It can absorb aura and refine magic power." "As for the chapter of building the foundation with nine tripods, it''s the method of building the foundation. When you refine twelve layers of gas, you can use the method of building the foundation with nine tripods to cast the foundation of nine grades." "After the foundation is built, you can practice the Cihang Pudu Sutra. It''s a profound practice. It''s said that it''s the method of Guanyin Bodhisattva." Liu Qing introduced the three methods in one word. "Now, I''ll tell you the truth." With that, I saw Liu Qing''s instruction in her eyebrows, a ray of light injected into her, which contained three pieces of Tao and Dharma, one by one integrated into her brain. This is the transmission of Dharma, directly into her brain. Only in this way can we not forget, imprint in the brain, and better understand the essence and true meaning of Taoism. Cultivation is not simple. Without a master to guide and teach, it''s hard to really get started. After passing the Dharma, Liu Qing didn''t care about her, so she got up and left. "Tweet..." At this time, a red light came from the sky and fell on the shoulder. It was the Firebird. After a few months, the fire bird''s breath is stronger, and its body is bigger. Ordinary tigers are not its opponents. They can be killed by one blow. Now the fire sparrow is equivalent to the quintuple of refining Qi. In this way, we finally began to cultivate the fire phoenix formula, the top cultivation method of the demon family. It depends on whether it can really condense the blood of huohuang and transform into a Phoenix. "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve gained weight again. Work hard." Liu Qing nodded with a smile and touched its beautiful and smooth feathers. "By the way, where''s Xiaobai?" He asked. Xiaobai is the white fox. "Chirp..." the fire sparrow flapped its wings and gave a clear cry. The next moment, I saw a white shadow coming quickly, and soon fell in Liu Qing''s arms. Isn''t it white fox? "Wu Wu..." the white fox is excited in Liu Qing''s arms. Liu Qing touched his head and said with a smile, "well, don''t be coquettish. I have something else to do. Go and play by yourself. Practice well and don''t be lazy." "And remember not to hurt anyone." He gave a warning. "Tweet..." "Woo..." Fire bird, white fox, two little guys should two, straight away, continue to go to the forest inside stroll play, looking for food. For these two little guys, Liu Qing didn''t care. He used his lightness skills and left the small house in the mountains, ready to complete today''s check-in task. "The light of the right way shines on the earth..." As soon as I came out, my cell phone rang. Liu Qing picked up the phone and saw that it was her sister Liu xian''er. "Xian''er, what''s the matter?" He got through. Just listen to the voice of Liu xian''er from the other end of the phone: "brother, do you remember what day it is today?" "What day?" Liu Qing Leng, some can''t turn around. What day is it today? He felt his long flowing hair. He had been in Zhongnan mountain for nearly two years. He didn''t hear anything outside the window, and even forgot the prosperous world outside. He hid in the mountains to practice. So he didn''t know what day it was. Liu Qing''s brain is fast searching, and his mind is in a flash. "Today is your birthday?" He asked in surprise. "Yes, brother, today is my birthday. I called you several times, but I was not in the service area. Don''t you have a signal there?" Liu xian''er asked strangely. ¡°....¡± Liu Qingyan, in the mountains of Zhongnan mountain, the signal is not good. If we didn''t run to the top of Zhongnan mountain, we might have no signal. "Don''t you have class today?" Liu Qing asked. Originally, today is Saturday, no class. He thought, today is my sister''s birthday, forget it, or give her a birthday? With a bit of thought, Liu Qing decided to go out of the mountain to celebrate her sister''s birthday and give her a small gift by the way. Think of this, Liu Qing explained a, hang up the phone. "Just make a gift for her to protect her safety." Liu Qing stood on the mountain, thinking silently, and soon had a decision. He took out a bead, which was the Millennium Bodhi. This thing has not been used several times. It contains a pure Buddhist power. If you inject your own sword, you can activate and protect her in case of danger. Next, Liu Qing punched a small hole in this Bodhi and pulled out a string from the dust-free Xia clothes on her body to weave it into a rope. Just in time, a pendant is ready. It doesn''t look good, but it has at least a layer of protection. Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction, put away his things, jumped into the air, jumped down from the mountain, and quickly disappeared into the vast sea of clouds. ........ Downtown, at the gate of No.1 high school. A young girl hung up with a trace of loss on her face. "Xian''er, what''s the matter? Your brother didn''t come?" One side of the girl asked. She is young and beautiful, with a vigorous vitality. Her face is white, her figure is tall, and her short hair is very delicate. Liu xian''er said with a bitter smile, "yes, my brother is very busy. I don''t think he has time to see me." "No matter how busy I am, I don''t care about my sister. Can I still be a competent brother?" With her short hair girl a face exaggeration said. "Xia Shiyao, don''t speak ill of my brother. My brother is very busy. He loves me most when he was young. If it wasn''t for supporting me and providing for my study, my brother would not have dropped out of school to work as a child." Liu xian''er said with a trace of guilt and sadness on her face. No one can speak ill of her brother, nor of her classmates and friends. She is very clear that her brother, in order to drop out of school early and enter the society to earn money, is to provide for her to go to school. In Liu xian''er''s heart, her brother is the best in the world. "I''m sorry, xian''er. It''s my fault. I apologize to you." Xia Shiyao apologized and comforted: "don''t worry, your brother will come." "Forget it, I just miss him. If I don''t come, I''m afraid it will delay his work." Liu xian''er is not in a good mood. She feels that because she is a drag on her brother, she even goes out to work in the society to earn money to support her before she finishes junior high school. "By the way, xian''er, Liu Wenbin from the third class of senior two seems to be chasing you very hard recently." At this time, Xia Shiyao put forward a sentence. Liu xian''er''s face changed slightly, and she said: "don''t mention it. I don''t want to fall in love. At least I''m not qualified to fall in love at present." "I can study. My brother works hard outside for me to go to school. I just want to study hard and get good grades. I can repay my brother well in the future." Liu xian''er''s face was full of firmness when she said this. "You see, he''s coming." Just then, Xia Shiyao carefully pointed to the front. Liu xian''er looked up. Sure enough, a handsome young man dressed in famous brands came up with a bunch of flowers. Seeing this, Liu xian''er''s face suddenly turned bad. "Xian''er..." the boy came to him and cried with a kind smile. Liu Xianer immediately interrupted: "I''m not very familiar with you, call my full name." Liu Wenbin''s smile froze, but he soon recovered and said gently, "I know. Today is your birthday. I specially ordered tea and cake in the flavor building..." "No need." How do you know that before you finish, Liu xian''er refuses directly. She took Xia Shiyao''s little hand and turned to leave. "Wait, xian''er, listen to me first..." Liu Wenbin immediately catches up and stops them. "Xian''er..." Just at this time, a familiar voice came, which shocked Liu xian''er''s heart. Surprise appeared on her face. She couldn''t help turning around and looking. "Brother?" She exclaimed in surprise and ran quickly. This move surprised Liu Wenbin and his classmate Xia Shiyao, and they all looked there. I saw a tall and straight young man walking slowly. He exudes a dusty temperament all over his body. As soon as he appears, he immediately attracts the eyes of all the boys and girls around him. It was Liu Qing who came and became the focus of the audience as soon as he arrived. Chapter 32 When Liu Qing came, he immediately became the focus. "Wow..." "Look, that man is so handsome." "Good temperament!" In front of the school gate, many beautiful girls exclaim and look at Liu Qing with a kind of starlight in her eyes. Liu Qing is handsome and full of casual clothes, which naturally reveals a dusty temperament. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the eyes of a large number of girls, many of whom were even more dazzling. "Brother!" Liu xian''er took Liu Qing''s arm, and her face was filled with a bright smile, showing two lovely dimples. Liu Qing touched her head and said, "xian''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time "Do you have a boyfriend?" Liu xian''er blushed on the spot and pinched the flesh of his arm, a little angry. "Brother, I''m still reading." Liu xian''er said angrily. Liu Qing said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, after all, as a brother, I must guard for my sister." "No, I want to concentrate on reading." Liu xian''er said frankly. She knows very well that she is not qualified to fall in love now. She really didn''t want to fall in love when she was studying, because her brother paid too much for her. Falling in love affected her study, and she was afraid that she would fail her brother''s efforts. "Hi, handsome boy. Hello, my name is Xia Shiyao. I''m Xianer''s classmate and friend." At this time, a beautiful young girl with short hair came into our eyes, and introduced herself with a bright smile. Liu Qing looked at her and nodded slightly: "Hello, my sister will trouble you to take care of her more in the future." "Don''t worry, I will." Xia Shiyao said excitedly. Liu xian''er was immediately dissatisfied and retorted: "well, you Shiyao, you don''t know who cared for you. You don''t know who helped you wash your room yesterday... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Don''t say it." Xia Shiyao''s face changed greatly. Before she finished, she covered her mouth. She carefully looked at Liu Qing, her face appeared a red, shy and angry, angry stare at Liu xian''er, as if threatening her, do you dare to say a look? "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Liu xian''er says with a smile and spits out his tongue playfully. This makes Xia Shiyao very angry. This girl dares to say anything. Xia Shiyao carefully peeps at Liu Qing, her heart thumping straight jump, as if there is an invisible magic, let her heart beat faster, face red. "It''s terrible. I seem to be in love." Xia Shiyao lowers her head nervously and shyly, and her heart is in a mess. She didn''t expect that when she saw Liu Qing for the first time, her heart beat faster and her face turned red. She was extremely nervous. Was it love at first sight? Liu xian''er showed her teeth and scolded in a low voice: "Shiyao, you pinch me." "Oh, I''m a little nervous." Xia Shiyao holds Liu Xianer''s head down and dares not look at Liu Qing. Her face is very red and lovely. Looking at such a shy girl, Liu Qing was dumbfounded and laughed. She didn''t care. It''s just a high school girl. "Hello, my name is Liu Wenbin..." At this time, Liu Wenbin came over, still holding flowers in his hand, very gentlemanly said hello. Liu Qing looked at him and asked casually, "xian''er, who is he? Is he your classmate?" "No, brother. I''m not familiar with him. I''m a senior in grade two." Liu xian''er directly shows that she is not familiar, which makes Liu Wenbin feel embarrassed. Needless to say, it''s so straightforward. "Oh, let''s go." Liu Qing didn''t care about the sound. She took her sister Liu xian''er to turn around and go. She ignored Liu Wenbin and didn''t pay attention at all. At first glance, I come to pursue my sister. If my sister likes it, it''s nothing. Since she doesn''t like it, there''s no hope. Let''s cool down. Looking at Liu Qing does not give face, Liu Wenbin face can not pass, look a little cloudy and sunny uncertain. In the territory of city B, there has never been a girl he can''t get. Today is a slap in the face. "Have you eaten yet?" Walking, Liu Qing asked. "Brother, I haven''t eaten yet." Liu xian''er has a bright smile. She was very happy today. She didn''t expect that her brother would come soon after the phone call. "I didn''t eat either." Xia Shiyao said in a low voice. She took a sneak look at Liu Qing, then quickly lowered her head and blushed like an apple. What a shy little girl. "Handsome, do you have a date tonight?" Suddenly there was a delicate voice nearby. "No!" Liu Qing did not look back two words. "Hey, don''t go, handsome guy. Leave a contact information." The beautiful woman dressed up sexy doesn''t give up and wants to catch up. Unfortunately, Liu Qing didn''t pay attention at all, and let her stamp her feet in chagrin. "I''m so angry that someone ignored me." The girl is sexy and fashionable. She is also very beautiful. She has a top figure and a lot of temperament. She looks at Liu Qing far away. She said: "I don''t believe it. There''s no man who can''t be charmed by my third sister." "Third sister, I have been fascinated by you." "Go away!" Looking at a little brother coming up beside her, she immediately gave a cold hum, turned around and left. Liu Wenbin''s face over there is also not good-looking. The girl she chased didn''t look him in the eye. Like his brother, he didn''t look at him and ignored him. It was a blow to his self-esteem, and he was upset. But what if you''re upset? ........ On the other hand, Liu Qing goes shopping with her sister Liu xian''er and her classmate Xia Shiyao, a shy little girl. "Xian''er, why don''t you eat in the restaurant ahead?" Liu Qing looked around and pointed to a restaurant in front of him. Liu xian''er looked up and nodded. "All right, brother. Let''s eat there." "I''ve been to this restaurant twice, and the food in their house is very good, very appetizing." Xia Shiyao also said in a low voice that her face was still red and did not get rid of the fever. "Let''s go then." Liu Qing nodded and walked into the restaurant with them. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. Even now he has been able to do nothing for a month without eating or drinking. If we wait for him to enter the golden elixir period, we will be able to really create a new Valley and maintain the consumption of the body without eating anything. As long as you absorb enough aura to supplement consumption every day, you will not be hungry. "Whatever you eat, order for yourself." Liu Qing sat by the window and asked her sister to order with her classmate Xia Shiyao. After all, he doesn''t care. "Shiyao, what do you eat?" Liu xian''er shouts, but no one responds. Looking up, he was speechless. It turns out that Xia Shiyao is secretly looking at Liu Qing. Her face is red. She is shy, and she is drunk. "Well, there''s no help." Liu xian''er has some helplessness. Her classmate may fall in love with her brother at first sight, and may not be saved. But when I look at my classmates, they are excellent in all aspects. They are beautiful and kind-hearted. Would you like to introduce them to my brother? My brother has been working hard outside these years. He must be very lonely and hard to support this broken home alone, right? "Brother, when will you bring your sister-in-law back to see me?" Liu xian''er''s mind moved and a sentence sprang out of her mouth. Xia Shiyao, who was secretly aiming at Liu Qing, was shocked and secretly observed Liu Qing''s expression. She was a little uneasy. "You, what do you think?" Liu Qing couldn''t help laughing and scolding. She couldn''t help laughing and crying and returning her sister-in-law. Now she is in Zhongnanshan, where can I find your sister-in-law? "Brother, please find me a sister-in-law to come back." Liu xian''er refused to let go, and then said, "if you don''t have one, shall I introduce one to you?" Xia Shiyao''s heart thumped after hearing this. She didn''t have a girlfriend. That''s great. She thought to herself, xian''er, introduce me quickly. "All right, order and eat." Liu Qing quickly interrupted her words, in the heart some depressed, pull this why. "By the way, xian''er, today is your birthday. I''m in a hurry. I only prepared a small gift for you." Liu Qing thought of something and took out a pendant directly from her pocket. "Wow, it''s beautiful. Thank you, brother." Liu xian''er''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw it. She happily took the pendant and couldn''t put it down. She immediately took it with her, not to mention how happy she was. "Eh, this pendant..." Xia Shiyao was surprised and stared at the pendant. Chapter 33 "It''s beautiful." Xia Shiyao can''t be shy. She looks at Liu Xianer''s Pendant with her eyes shining. That pendant, only a bead, crystal clear, gives a sense of peace and tranquility. On one side, she can feel an inexplicable peace of mind, especially the peace of mind, very comfortable. Liu xian''er felt a shock of spirit, as if her mind had become extremely clear, and even had a strange feeling, warm all over. "Brother, what''s this?" She asked in surprise. Liu Qing said with a faint smile: "this is made by myself. It''s a Bodhisattva. It can nourish the spirit. It''s good for you to study hard with it." "Remember, take it with you all the time. Don''t take it off at any time. Do you understand?" He warned with some seriousness. Liu xian''er smiles brightly and says happily: "I know brother, I will always take it with me, not to mention, it seems to be warm and relaxed. Is it really so magical?" "Bodhisattva?" Xia Shiyao was surprised and said, "I''ve seen many Bodhisattvas before, but I don''t feel the same as yours. But Bodhisattvas do have the effect of calming the nerves and waking the brain." Liu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak. After all, she has only one sister. It''s also good to make a pendant with the Millennium Bodhi to protect her. Just today is her birthday. She simply made the Millennium Bodhi into a pendant and gave it to her. Bodhisattva contains a vast and gentle Buddhist power, pure and flawless, which can strengthen the body and improve the spirit, and even make people in a wonderful state all the time. With this thing, learning is not only sure that the effect is doubled, but also can develop the brain intelligence, and the Buddhist power can nourish the body. It can even protect the body from the invasion of various evils. Liu Qing also infuses a sense of sword into it and records a divine idea in it, which can protect her sister at the critical moment. After all, the world is changing. With the protection of a thousand year old Bodhisattva, it can be regarded as a precaution. "Xian''er, I envy you for having a good brother." She said enviously. Then, she secretly took a look at Liu Qing. She lowered her head shyly and only dared to look secretly. When she was found, she looked like a frightened rabbit with a pretty red face. This shy little girl makes Liu Qing feel helpless. Fortunately, the food is here. But soon Liu Qing was speechless. This girl, even eating, had been secretly watching him. When she was found, she immediately lowered her head to eat. "Hey, Shiyao, if you want to see it, just look at it aboveboard." Liu xian''er can''t look down. She touches her arm, which makes Xia Shiyao, a shy little fan girl, blush in the face and eat deeply and dare not speak. A meal, let Liu Qing some laughing and crying, was a small fan sister secretly look at the feeling is very strange. There is a little fan sister quietly looking at you, it''s still very interesting, but Liu Qing didn''t tease others. After eating and drinking, the three began to go shopping. Of course, the whole process is two girls shopping, he is a valet. Liu xian''er didn''t buy anything or even clothes after a day''s shopping. She knew that her brother was not easy and didn''t want to waste money. However, Liu Qing still bought a beautiful skirt for her, and the girl still wants it. In the evening, Liu Qing sent her sister and Xia Shiyao back to school. After all, if you don''t go back too late, you can''t go in. Next, Liu Qing is ready to leave. She doesn''t want to stay here. She comes to see her sister and gives her a gift to protect her. "Brother, don''t you stay two more days?" At the gate of the campus, Liu xian''er looked at him reluctantly. Liu Qing touched her head, comforted: "brother still have something to do, don''t stay more, you are here alone, remember to take care of yourself, I give you money don''t be willing to spend." "Also, don''t go to the mountains to play, let alone touch animals." Liu Qing told me a thousand times. "I know, brother. There are many news reports about animals hurting people recently. Don''t worry, I won''t touch animals or go to the mountains to play." Liu xian''er nodded seriously and agreed. "Brother Liuqing, don''t worry. I will take care of Xianer and promise that she won''t be bullied." Xia Shiyao, who kept her head down and didn''t speak, suddenly summoned up her courage and said this with a red face. "Thank you very much. Next time I come, I''ll bring you a small gift to show my thanks." Liu Qing nodded and said with a smile. "Really?" Xia Shiyao is full of surprises and expectations. In fact, Liu Qing can see at a glance that the girl in front of him should have a good identity and family background, but it doesn''t matter how old he is. As for protecting Liu xian''er, with his thousand year old Bodhisattva, those who are strong in the golden elixir period can''t break that layer of Buddha light defense. Parting is always sad. But Liu Qing didn''t want to stay, so she had to go back to check in and practice hard, strive for an early breakthrough, and step into the golden elixir period. Practice is lonely and boring, but if you want to live forever and become immortal, you have to endure the loneliness that outsiders can''t understand. "You go in. I''m going." Liu Qing waves and turns to leave. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao stood there silently watching him disappear into the night, unwilling to leave for a long time. "Xian''er, I seem to be in love..." Xia Shiyao''s eyes were dull, and she murmured to herself that she was lost. When she saw Liu Qing at the first sight, she was deeply attracted by his unique refined temperament. To be honest, she was moved at that moment. That kind of heart rate acceleration, blush, is the feeling of heartbeat. "In love?" Liu xian''er is very surprised. She looks at her with two eyes. This female classmate just said that she is in love? "No, you don''t really like my brother, do you?" She said with exaggeration. Xia Shiyao was afraid to look at her. She lowered her head and blushed. She whispered: "I... I don''t know why, but when I saw your brother for the first time, his heart beat fast and his face was red. I was very nervous and I couldn''t help looking at him." "I, I seem to really like your brother." Speaking of this, she is not sure whether she really likes Liu xian''er''s brother Liu Qing, who is a man of mystery. It''s exciting at first sight. It''s love at first sight. "Oh, my God, you can''t help it." Liu xian''er clapped her forehead and laughed bitterly. She pulled the other side to laugh and scold: "well, you Xia Shiyao, I thought you were my best friend, and you wanted to be my sister-in-law?" "I''ll kill you xiaolangti..." Liu xian''er chases Xia Shiyao with a pink fist. "Ah, xian''er, you are too cruel." "I''m going to be your sister-in-law. I''ll discipline you severely in the future." "I dare say that." Liu xian''er is so angry that it''s a scissors hand to catch up with her. "Ah..." "Help..." The two girls ran into the campus after each other. In the dark, a pair of eyes silently watching two people leave, gently sighed. "Xian''er, study hard." Liu Qing silently recites a sentence, turns to blend into the darkness, silently walks on the strange street of the city. It''s his second time here. He''s been here once before. Today, I''m here to have a look. Anyway, there''s still some time left. It doesn''t take long to get back. In this way, Liu Qing walked alone in the street. As the night deepened, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians in the street. As he was walking, he suddenly stopped at a block. "Well, there''s something wrong with the smell here." Liu Qing is standing in a remote block, looking at a dark area in front of him. He has a feeling of being overcast. There is an old abandoned house in front of it, and there are strange sounds coming from it. "The smell." Liu Qing murmured to herself, and suddenly realized that there was an uncomfortable breath inside. The cold, evil feeling lingered in my heart, as if there were a pair of gloomy eyes watching him. "The emperor looks at Qi." In a flash, Liu Qing showed the emperor''s skill of looking at Qi. It''s amazing that what comes into our eyes is a dark and gloomy mist, which covers the whole abandoned house, giving us a kind of chilly feeling and numbing scalp. "Yin Qi?" Liu Qing''s heart was awed, and she knew that it was a kind of Yin Qi, which was full-bodied and frightening. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible place hidden here. It was like a piece of fierce land. The old house was a vicious house. "It turned out to be a murderous house. It''s interesting. Is there a ghost in it?" Liu Qing thought a move, immediately to interest. Is there really a ghost in this world? Whether in the past or in this life, he is very curious, is there really a ghost in the world? With a bit of curiosity, coupled with the courage of art experts, Liu Qing went directly to the front of the old house. As soon as I got close, I felt the breath of several living people. I didn''t feel it just now because the Yin Qi here is too heavy to cover the breath of living people. Inside the house, there are people. "Ah..." "Help..." At this time, a scream of panic suddenly came from the old house. Chapter 34 Late at night, in the house, several young men and women are running around in a panic. They lost their way and were in a panic, as if they were scared out of their wits by something. Dilapidated houses, dilapidated walls, garbage everywhere, the wall also left a mottled trail, covered with withered vines. As soon as I came in, I felt a rotten smell on my face, which made me shiver. "What a heavy Yin Qi." Liu Qing silently looked at the old house in front of her and felt the wind coming. Dust everywhere, cobwebs everywhere, and a large number of yellow leaves floating on the ground, stepping on the creaking sound, adding a bit more gloomy color. However, Liu Qing had cultivation in her body, and she was not afraid at all. Even the Yin Qi around her was blocked three feet away. "Wuwu..." Strange sounds came from the ancient house, like a woman crying, more like a kind of howling sound, people''s scalp numb. When the wind blows, the broken windows creak and creak. "Ah..." Deep in the old house, someone screamed in horror. Liu Qing''s face moved and showed a strange expression. She had just caught a strong evil spirit. This breath is in the ancient house. Moreover, under his observation, the ancient house is not only full of yin and evil, but also full of yin and evil. It is easy to see these things that ordinary people can''t see with their naked eyes under the observation of the emperor''s Wangqi technique. They were ghosts, hiding under the ancient house, struggling to get out, but they were crushed to death by the ancient house. Liu Qing suddenly realized. "It turns out that the ancient house itself has the function of suppressing evil. There are a lot of evil things underground, which are suppressed by the ancient house." He saw the secret of the old house. Originally, the ancient houses were built to suppress a large number of evil things here. Only when the old houses were deserted, there was no more popularity, and the lack of Yang Qi led to the mistakes in the suppression, the Yin Qi leaked out. In addition to the recent great changes in the world and the revival of aura, the evil spirits under the ancient house finally have the chance to break free. Liu Qing step by step into the depths of the ancient house, Yinqi, strong evil into a black fog, can not see the road. No wonder a few young men and women inside couldn''t find a way out, as if they were fighting against a wall. In fact, he was bewildered by evil spirits and couldn''t see the way out. "Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen evil." Liu Qing excitedly through the dark and evil fog, came to the depths of the ancient house. "Help..." "Ghosts As soon as I came in, I saw three men, two women and five people screaming in horror and running for their lives. The two girls ran the slowest, their faces were pale, as if there was something terrible behind them chasing them, and they were scared to death. In front of the three boys, originally panic, suddenly saw a man come out, scared a smart stop. "You, you, are you a man or a ghost?" Three boys and two girls were shocked. They took a flashlight and looked at Liu Qing in horror. Looking at the three men and two women in front of her, Liu Qing shook her head slightly: "if you don''t want to die, just stand behind me, or don''t blame me when you die." "You, you are human?" Finally, they could see clearly what Liu Qing looked like. He was so handsome, and there was a shadow on the ground. He was obviously a living man. Now they were relieved, but the three boys were very alert. How could anyone come here. However, the two girls were so scared that they ran directly behind Liu Qing. After all, the handsome guys can always make the girls have trust. Sobbing At this time, a burst of crying came, scared the last three boys rushed over, standing behind Liu Qing, five people shivering. The two girls almost screamed and held each other in fear. Even the three boys almost scared away. They looked at the front in horror. Under the flashlight, they saw a black air coming. "Ghost, ghost..." the girl pointed to the black gas in horror. Liu Qing didn''t speak. Without a word, he stood there silently looking at the black air in front of him. There was a vague figure in it. This figure, full of a cold evil breath, is a ghost. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the aura revived, and all the monsters began to run out." Liu Qing muttered to herself, no one heard. But he was very interested in ghosts, and it was the first time he saw real ghosts. "Woo woo..." In the dark fog, the dark shadow sobbed, and there came bursts of women''s cry, which was desolate, gloomy, terrible and extremely frightening. "Ghosts, there are ghosts." Behind him, a boy was terrified and scared out of his wits. He turned around and ran madly. He dare not stay. "Run One of the other two boys was also frightened. He turned around and ran away. He was scared to death by the terrible shadow. There was only one boy left, and two girls didn''t run again. The two girls were scared out of their wits and couldn''t run any more. The only boy who didn''t run was also cold, as if he was staring at them with a pair of cold eyes and couldn''t move. Fear, fear flooded the three of them, and they were about to despair. They originally came here for excitement, and even wanted to make a ghost video, but they didn''t expect that they really met dirty things, there were ghosts. "Woo..." All of a sudden, the ghost let out a shriek, and jumped directly at Liu Qing. In the face of the attack from the ghost, the gloomy breath swept, ordinary people have long been unable to move. But Liu Qing is not an ordinary person. The powerful cultivation in his body shakes all the Yin Qi away. "Thousand leaf Tathagata palm!" Liu Qing gently raised her hand and clapped the ghost in front of her. Hum! Behind a ray of light blooming, Golden Buddha light shrouded a few people, instantly clear the body of Yin Qi, feel warm all over. Two girls, one boy was dull on the spot, his eyes wide open. Three people silly looking at the front of Liu Qing, this suddenly appeared mysterious youth, unexpectedly all over with a golden Buddha light. Boom! After Liu Qing was killed, a golden Buddha shadow appeared. With a big hand, the dense Buddha palm blasted on the ghost in front of him, and instantly turned to ashes. "Ah..." The ghost only had time to scream, and the whole body completely collapsed and disappeared. The originally rich Yin Qi was directly melted by the Golden Buddha light. "Why? Is that death? " Liu Qing was stunned, a little confused. He just didn''t make any effort. He just used the Chiba Tathagata palm to send out the skill of throwing away, and then he scattered a ghost that looked terrible. The thousand leaf Tathagata palm has a powerful destructive power originally, and it also has a powerful Buddhist power absorbed from the thousand year Bodhisattva. The majestic refining gas in one''s body can be transformed into Buddhist power. Just a little bit of Buddhist power is used to beat a ghost to death. "Well, I''m sorry. I''m too excited to see evil for the first time. I didn''t notice that it was a little heavy." Liu Qing said with an apologetic expression. As soon as the words came out, the scene was dead. In the whole evil spirit ancient house, Yin Qi stagnated. ¡°....¡± In the dark, a series of evil figures speechless, dare not make a sound. The light of Buddha just now scared all the ghosts and evil spirits here. They didn''t catch a cold. And behind the two girls and a boy, is in front of a scene stunned, silly can not distinguish between real and unreal. "You leave quickly. There are at least thousands of sneakers hidden here." "Go straight on from the back and you''ll be able to get out." Liu Qingtou did not return to say a sentence, woke up the dazed trio. The two girls came back together and took a look at Liu Qing. "Thank you." They said thank you, quickly turned and ran, dare not have the slightest bit of stay. There are ghosts here, and the mysterious expert said that there are thousands of ghosts, so they almost fainted. Don''t you run now and stay here to die? Even the boy is no exception, turned and ran, did not dare to say a word, thank you, did not run. Liu Qing doesn''t care. He sees off three people who are in the way. A faint smile comes from the corner of his mouth. "System, check in here." He said a word to himself. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the place of extreme Yin. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the secret skill of six samsara - Volume 1." When the system prompt came, Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised. Chapter 35 Secrets? In the murderous house, Liu Qing is surprised. Unexpectedly, she gets a secret skill. Six ways of samsara - volume one! "System, extract." Without hesitation, he directly extracted this secret skill from the murderous house. Boom! A huge stream of information into the brain, instant, the mind immersed in the endless mystery of the six samsara. In a trance, Liu Qing seems to see a vast wheel, rumbling, six dark entrance exudes the terrible smell of devouring everything. His body suddenly burst out of a mysterious atmosphere, a mysterious and mysterious power emerged, and the gas refining in his body gushed out madly, interwoven and condensed behind. Hum! Six illusory mysteries suddenly appeared behind Liu Qing, spinning like a black hole. They were small at first, but they gradually expanded. Six black holes rotate together, a huge suction gushes out, and endless Yin Qi and evil Qi are swallowed one by one. Boom Inside the evil house, the cold and gloomy air poured in and was devoured by the six black holes. The infinite Yin air poured out from the ground and swallowed it. "Ah..." Faintly, a series of screams came, and strange figures were sucked and pulled by the black hole, constantly swallowing them, making a grinding sound. The six ways of reincarnation secret skill is terrifying. It devours all the majestic Yin and evil Qi in the evil house. All the evil things under the ground were sucked out and swallowed one by one. "Roar!" A roar came from under the ground. The terrible evil things roared and struggled, but they still couldn''t get rid of the six black holes. Dense ghosts and evil things are constantly inhaled into the black hole, and finally are crushed one by one, refining into a pure energy. It is the energy of the soul, which has been eroded and refined by the six ways of samsara, and becomes pure and flawless. Liu Qing''s consciousness is vague, and he doesn''t know what he has done at all. The secret skill of six samsara is directly displayed. Unintentionally, he used six ways of samsara to devour a large number of ghosts in the evil house. Hundreds of thousands of evil spirits and spirits under the ground were swallowed up. The whole house was swept away. When Liu Qing woke up, the whole person was still in an extreme shock. Just that kind of feeling, as if really saw the real six samsara, the vast millstone, six big black holes devouring and obliterating all living things. Terror! "It''s a terrible secret skill. It can evolve into six samsara and annihilate all things. Unfortunately, it''s just the first volume." Liu Qing took a deep breath and realized the power and horror of this secret skill. It took a long time for him to get rid of it completely and regain his calm. But soon he was stunned. Because all the Yin Qi in the whole house was swallowed up, and the countless evil spirits under the house disappeared. "What just happened?" Liu Qing was at a loss and didn''t know what had just happened. Where are all the evil things found before? They disappear in a twinkling of an eye? "Why?" Soon, he noticed the difference. It turned out that in front of him, there was a black bead floating, which sent out a cool breath, pure and impeccable. "This is..." Liu Qing grabs the bead and starts to cool. The next moment, a huge energy gushed out from the bead, instantly integrated into the soul, let his brain know the sea on the spot boiling. "Hiss, cold..." Liu Qing shivered. It''s not cold in the body, but cold in the soul. It''s the power of the soul. The bead is full of pure and incomparable soul energy. Just absorbing a little, it makes him feel stronger. "Soul pearl?" Liu Qing suddenly realized what it was. This is a soul bead, formed by innumerable evil spirits and ghosts. It contains huge soul energy and is a rare treasure. "It was refined by me." Liu Qingcai responded. No wonder I didn''t see the dense evil spirits at the bottom. They were all refined. "Six ways of samsara?" He was thoughtful and understood what had just happened. After extracting the secret arts, he inadvertently and directly used them to refine all the evil spirits here. Liu Qing is a little excited. The six ways of reincarnation are really powerful. They have refined and devoured up to thousands of evil spirits underground. This is the first volume, if you get the second volume, what will it be like? All ghosts and evil things are refined into a soul bead. As long as they absorb the pure soul power, they can continuously improve and strengthen their soul will. It''s even easy to condense the spirit, which is priceless. "Good baby, take it first, and then absorb and refine it well when you go back." Liu Qingmei Zizi put away this soul bead, which was formed by thousands of evil spirits. The soul energy in it can definitely improve his soul will. "Unexpectedly, there are a lot of evil spirits hidden here." He silently observed that the evil spirit of the evil house had dissipated and the evil spirit had disappeared. Even the evil spirits under the ground disappeared. However, Liu Qing found that although the evil spirits disappeared, there was still a strong dark air under the ground. This is the most Yin place, which can breed a large number of evil spirits. If we don''t deal with it, it won''t be long before a large number of ghosts will breed here again. "The most Yin place is the best place to raise corpses. If there are corpses buried under it, it won''t take long to produce corpses." Liu Qing observes silently. Under the observation of the emperor''s Wangqi technique, we can see clearly the essence under the ancient homestead. This is a fierce place, but it can also be called a treasure place. It has an amazing effect on raising corpses, spirits and ghosts, and even is an excellent place for people with special physique to practice. "It''s a pity that I don''t have array or something like that, otherwise I can seal it." Liu Qing shook her head with regret. Without array, you can''t seal this place of extreme Yin. With the recovery of aura, a large number of ghosts and evil spirits will breed here again soon. "However, it can depict some Taoist charms to suppress this place." He changed his mind and thought of another way. There is no array, but there are other ways to suppress it, such as charms. He got a lot of Taoist classics, and knew how to depict some simple talismans and ghost talismans. A little depiction of some talismans could play a repressive role. As soon as he thought about it, he used his own blood and gas to draw a series of charms on the walls of the ancient house, and finally carved a most powerful charm in the center of the ceiling of the roof of the ancient house. Curse of thunder! Hum! When the depiction is finished, a strong breath diffuses, and then converges quickly. "Yes, this curse of thunder can inject a force of thunder, at least kill most of the evil things." Liu Qing is very satisfied with her masterpiece. After that, he turned and left the evil house. There was no evil spirit here. It might take a while to harvest. As long as the evil spirits and ghosts continue to breed here, they can come again to refine them with six secrets and continue to harvest. Left the house, outside the quiet, before the three men and two women have disappeared. Perhaps experienced once, a few people no longer dare to run around at night, a lifetime of psychological shadow exists. Liu Qing didn''t care about those people. She turned around and leaped into the air. Her feet were wrapped with refining Qi. Yu Qi flew and disappeared in the vast night. Not long after he left, there was a deep roar under the ground. "Ah... Who killed all the king''s men?" Deep underground, there is a dark soil, in which a terrible evil object is sleeping, and it suddenly finds that its hands are gone. For a moment, the huge evil shadow wanted to break free and rush out. Boom! The next moment, a ray of thunder fell, and the terrible evil thing under the Yin soil hit it on the spot, whining and shrieking, and the tortoise shrank back. "Thunder?" There was a roar of anger in the dark soil, which was extremely terrifying. There is a terrible evil thing hidden here. What is it. Fortunately, Liu Qing portrayed a lot of charms, among which the Tianlei curse just restrained the terrible evil object and made it unable to come out. As soon as it comes out, it will activate the charm and directly chop down the thunder. Naturally, it won''t catch cold. Chapter 36 Late at night, the top of a summer palace. Liu Qing sat on the top of the building, quietly took out a dark bead, ready to practice. "Start refining this soul bead, absorb the powerful soul power inside, and improve yourself." He looked at the soul bead in his hand and began to feel cold. Without hesitation, Liu Qing began to refine and absorb the power of the soul with his powerful refining gas. He strengthened his soul will a little bit and obtained the refining and upgrading. The strength of the will of the soul is good. At this time, the soul bead gushes out a large amount of pure and flawless soul energy, which is quenched by Liu Qing''s six ways of reincarnation. Naturally, there is no impurity. And now we use a little bit of powerful cultivation to absorb it. Naturally, it''s another quenching, and the absorption process is very smooth. The power of the soul inside, Liu Qing absorption is particularly smooth, feel his soul will is rising. Strong soul will, step by step stronger, bring him great gain. The first is to have a deeper control over your own refining energy, such as waving your arms. After absorbing the pure power of the soul in the soul bead, Liu Qing feels that her spiritual will seems to be able to look inside, open out and expand a little bit. It''s the spirit, also known as the mind, the mind. Unexpectedly, the absorption of a soul bead made his soul grow and transform into a powerful spiritual consciousness. Gradually, Liu Qing''s spiritual consciousness continued to spread around, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters, and continued to expand. Time went by little, and in a twinkling of an eye, the night passed. In the early morning of the next day, Liu Qing felt that his mind had expanded a whole kilometer before it stopped. Click! Suddenly, there was a crack in my hand, and the beads turned into pieces of powder and disappeared. Liu Qing wakes up and looks at the powder in her hand, realizing that the soul bead has disappeared, and the soul energy inside is completely absorbed and exhausted. "One night practice, let me condense the mind, can expand to cover a kilometer range." Feeling his own situation silently, Liu Qing is happy in her heart. She can see everything under the shadow of God. It''s the detection of the mind. Nature has a magical effect. Moreover, as the will of the soul becomes stronger, it has a deeper understanding and comprehension of other skills, and its power becomes more powerful. The most important thing is that the previous perfect level sword skill has broken through, the sword will be improved, and the power is more than twice as strong as before. "If I can get some advanced swordsmanship, maybe my sword will break through again, or even step into an unfathomable situation." Liu Qing thought silently. In the early morning, a ray of sunshine fell. He took a look at the morning glow and slowly stretched out. He felt more comfortable than ever. Cultivation can fascinate people. No wonder the air refiners are always closed for a few years. "It''s time to go back." After thinking about it, Liu Qing got up and was ready to leave and return to Zhongnanshan. He jumped from the top of the building and flew in the air at a very fast speed. He stepped on a sword at his feet, which was a little faster. ........ Whoosh! A ray of light passed over the city. "Why?" Liu Qing, who was flying, suddenly stopped and landed on the top of a building. He stood at the top of the building, looking into the distance. I saw a man standing on the top of the building in the distance. A large number of people gathered downstairs, one by one looking at the person on the roof. It was a young woman, only about seventeen or eighteen years old, still a student. She stood on the edge of the roof, her eyes red with tears, her face showing a kind of despair, as if she had lost the look of life. "Jumping off a building?" Liu Qing frowned and looked at the girl on the top floor. This girl, obviously, is going to jump. Below gathered a large number of people, all watching, some nervous shouting. "Someone''s going to jump." "Call the police "Little girl, don''t take it too hard." Downstairs, many kind-hearted people yelled, trying to persuade the girl not to be impulsive. Many people began to think of ways to rescue, but no one dared to go upstairs. After all, they were not professionals. They did not dare to act rashly, so as not to stimulate others to jump directly. That''s twenty stories high. If you jump down, you''ll be dead. "Ah..." Suddenly, the crowd exclaimed, and everyone looked at the girl nervously. I saw her step out of the door, and she was about to jump down, which made the crowd panic and scream. "Ah At this time, a sigh came, let the girl body tremble, a center of gravity instability, almost fell directly. She was pale, squatting on the edge of the roof, just scared. When she finally slowed down, she found that she was not far away, and did not know when there was one more person. A young, handsome man, looking at her with a smile. "You, don''t come here. I''ll jump again." The girl screamed in horror. "Then you jump." "If you want to jump, just jump. I''ll help you out later." Liu Qing does not care about the wave said. ¡°....¡± This makes the girl confused, how can there be such a person? You shouldn''t have come to persuade me not to get excited and not to jump down. Are you serious about what you just said? "Why, dare not jump?" Liu Qing sat on the edge of the roof, smiling at her. "I said you were too young to cherish your life, and you wanted to jump off a building?" He said with a sigh and said to himself, "you know, if you jump down here, you will have a few seconds of strong weightlessness, and then your head will land first, just like a watermelon, bang open." The girl was so scared that she turned pale. Liu Qing said with a smile: "you think about it, how bloody and tragic the scene was, how brain splashing, and how ugly it was." "The most important thing is that you don''t die immediately after you jump down and fall on the ground. You will have eight seconds of consciousness. You can also have a strong sense of pain. It must be wonderful to see your brain crack with your own eyes." "Ah... Don''t say it." The girl screamed with fright. She looked at Liu Qing in horror and turned pale. Liu Qing looked at her and said with a smile, "you said that you are young. You have to jump off a building. You look so pure and beautiful. If you jump down and die, it''s hard to see." "Can you tell me why you want to jump?" At this time, Liu Qing noticed that the following police came. He originally wanted to take the girl downstairs and save her, but after thinking about it, he finally chose to persuade her first and talk about what happened. After all, after this rescue, it is likely to continue to jump next time, so we must solve the problem in the other party''s heart. "Lovelorn?" Liu Qing tilted her head to look at her. The girl''s emotion was obviously out of control and her face was full of pain. She was right. Liu Qing is helpless. Now young people, why don''t they know how to love themselves at all? They always want to be short-sighted. Life is not easy. It''s too sad to think about ending your life when you encounter a little setback. "It''s easy for a person to die, but it''s not easy to live." "I just guessed right, you should be lovelorn." "I guess you must have been abandoned by the scum man, and then come to jump off the building, right?" Liu Qing tone is mild, not urgent not slow said. He exudes a strange breath, which makes people believe unconsciously. His heart gradually settles down, and his mood no longer fluctuates. The girl gradually calmed down, tears falling down, quietly crying, silent. "If it''s for the sake of emotion, I don''t think it''s worth your death like this. If it''s a scum man, it''s even less worth it." "If you die, I''m sure that scum man will despise you and even laugh at you." "So, what''s wrong?" "If you really want to jump, can I help you?" Liu Qing finished with a strange smile looking at her, scared the girl tightly holding the fence beside. "Don''t be afraid. If you want to jump, it''s too short here. I can take you to a higher place." "Is 1000 meters enough? Why don''t I just take you into space and jump out of space? " Liu Qing looked at her and made several suggestions. This made the girls look at him like a fool. "You are so hateful. Do you have the ability to go to space?" The girl got up and climbed back to the guardrail, but she didn''t jump. Well, a few words let her give up the idea of jumping down and regain the courage to live. Maybe, she''s afraid. Maybe I''m afraid to jump down. As Liu Qing said, death is too ugly, too painful and too frightening. "Ha ha, aren''t you going to dance?" Liu Qing turned back and looked at the girl laughing. The latter, with soft feet and pale face, glared at him. "You are so hateful. How can you persuade people like this?" The girl was a little angry, but she finally got out of the inner haze. "Well, since you don''t want to jump, you should live bravely. People, after all, have to look ahead." "The police are coming. You should explain yourself and reflect on yourself. If you still want to jump, please let me know. I''ll help you get through." Liu Qing said with a smile. "You''re the one who''s going to go over." The girl glared at Liu Qing and turned away angrily. Click! At this point, a group of police rushed up. The girl was taken downstairs. But when the girl turned to look, she was surprised to find that Liu Qing had disappeared. "What about people?" She''s stunned. Where''s Liu Qing? I was still there just now. How could I disappear in a twinkling of an eye. Did you meet a ghost? The girl was frightened and scared in her heart. She was taken down by the police. Chapter 37 Downtown, Liu Qing is walking on the street. He saved the girl who wanted to jump off the building and left without rushing back to Zhongnanshan. He came to the street because he was hungry. Just by the way, I bought some daily necessities. After all, I haven''t been able to make a breakthrough yet. I''ll buy some food to take back. He first went to buy rice and all kinds of food, which were put in the no man''s corner income ring, and then bought some other things. Finally, I found a restaurant and prepared to have a big meal. Now a meal can last for a month. Only after breaking through the golden elixir period can we really break through the valley. There are a lot of people in the restaurant. Sitting in a window seat, Liu Qing ordered two steaks for dinner, and then a table full of 18 dishes, most of which were meat. "It''s you?" I was waiting for dinner when I heard a crisp voice coming from the side. Liu qingxun went to see a young and beautiful girl coming next to him. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Isn''t this girl just the girl who was saved in the morning and wanted to jump off the building? "It''s you. Why are you going to jump again?" Looking at the girl, Liu Qing asked jokingly. "You''re going to jump." The girl gave him a white look and blushed. In fact, I''m sorry, because she wants to open up. Now, it''s naive to think about what she did this morning. "Let''s get to know each other. My name is Wu Xiaoman, a freshman at Fucheng University." She came to Liu Qing''s table, sat opposite and introduced herself. Wu Xiaoman was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to meet this strange guy here. He was very strange when he recalled his encounter on the roof this morning. "Are you eating here?" As soon as Wu Xiaoman opened his mouth, he couldn''t help scolding himself. That''s bullshit. Liu Qing said with a smile: "if you don''t eat here, it''s hard to come to see a beautiful woman?" Wu Xiaoman was a little embarrassed and asked, "by the way, why didn''t the police see you when they came up this morning? How did you get down?" "Why, do you want to jump again?" Liu Qing asked in a funny way. Wu Xiaoman shook his head and said, "no, don''t worry. I won''t miss it any more. Thank you this morning. You are my life-saving benefactor. I haven''t really appreciated you yet." Wu Xiaoman said gratefully. "It''s just right. I''ll treat you today as if I''m thanking you." She said seriously, with a bright smile on her face. Perhaps after a wandering on the edge of death, I figured it out and became optimistic and cheerful. Liu Qing said in surprise, "are you sure you want to invite me to dinner?" "Yes, I''ll treat you to dinner." Wu Xiaoman nodded for sure. She is very curious about Liu Qing. After being rescued, she didn''t see him. At that time, there was only one door on the roof. There was no place to hide on the roof. Where did he go? However, because she was afraid, she did not dare to mention that Liu Qing was also present, so no one knew that he existed. "Your meal, sir." At this time, the waiter brought two capping rice, and then brought 18 dishes one by one, which filled a large table and stunned Wu Xiaoman. Her eyes strange said: "you... You eat a table, eat it?" Liu Qing just slightly shakes her head and doesn''t answer. She begins to eat. And Wu Xiaoman sat opposite, quietly watching him eat, his face gradually showed a trace of consternation. Because Liu Qing swept the food all over the table by herself, and soon ate up the two meals. "Waiter, two more capping meals." Liu Qing finished eating, called the waiter, in each other''s strange eyes, even ordered two. This makes Wu Xiaoman completely shocked. "You, you want to eat?" Wu Xiaoman is so confused that he can eat it. Liu Qing was dumbfounded and said: "you said you invited me to eat. Forget it, you don''t have to. It''s my treat. If you''re hungry, you can eat together." "No, you don''t have to. I''ll see you eat it." Wu Xiaoman stammered. Soon, two more meals were served, and Liu Qing continued to sweep the whole table of dishes, leaving her stunned. Is this starving ghost? Wu Xiaoman trembles in his heart and looks at Liu Qing in horror. He suddenly appears this morning and disappears mysteriously. Is it a ghost? A starving ghost? Next, she really saw what can eat. People who really do food don''t have much hard words, and they spend a lot of time cleaning up the food at a table. Liu Qing ate one meal after another, accompanied by a variety of dishes, such as braised meat, roast chicken, buttoned meat, roast goose, steak, lamb chops, etc. he took a big bite and swallowed, which stunned the people around him. "My mother!" "This fellow, can''t he be the second elder martial brother "So you can eat it?" "It''s the eighth bowl." "One person ate 18 dishes, all of which were hard dishes." Many people were shocked and forgot to eat. They were surprised to see Liu Qing eating. There are a lot of people with mobile phones shooting, watching with interest. A table full of food, eight rice, all by Liu Qing a person eat up, plus a bowl of chicken stewed ribs, soup does not leave a drop. Having enough to eat and drink, he checked out and left in a daze. At the time of checking out, the waiter''s eyes were round, as if he had gone to hell. Is this a man? A table of food, 18 hard dishes, with a full eight cover rice, the stomach is not bulging, it''s a ghost. "I didn''t expect that you could eat so much?" Out of the hotel, Wu Xiaoman looked at him in shock, aiming at each other''s stomach, but did not see the drum up at all. How does this guy fit his stomach? "If I didn''t see your shadow, I would think you were starving." Wu Xiaoman said strangely. Liu Qing couldn''t laugh or cry: "is there a ghost as handsome as me? OK, I''m leaving. I''ll go my separate ways here. Bye, beauty. " Then he waved and left without looking back. Wu Xiaoman was stunned and then came to realize that he was catching up immediately. "Wait a minute, I don''t know your name, and leave a contact information." Liu Qing helplessly looked at her and said, "it''s just a chance encounter. Why not? I don''t need the name and contact information." "No, you have to leave me a contact information. You saved my life. I can''t even know the name of my benefactor, can I?" Wu Xiaoman followed up all the way, as if he would not stop until he got the contact information. Seeing this, Liu Qing had a headache and said, "well, my name is Liu Qing. I''ll add your prestige friend." "That''s it. Good bye." Add friends, Liu Qing waved ready to leave. At this time, there was a lot of noise in front of the block, and countless people exclaimed and yelled, looking very excited, as if they saw something. "What''s the matter, is someone jumping off the building again?" Liu Qing murmured in surprise. Next to Wu Xiaoman is a little embarrassed. "Wow..." "Look, giant panda." "Wokuo, aren''t those two giant pandas running out of the park?" Next to someone exclaimed, pointing to the street ahead, two beasts are running, where all the cars stop, dare not open. Are they really giant pandas or two. See these two goods, Liu Qing mouth smoke smoke, not just before in the zoo saw the hammer tiger iron cage two giant pandas? Good guy, out on the street. "Giant panda?" Wu Xiaoman was surprised, but soon his face became frightened. Because two giant pandas rushed directly through the fence, ran through the red light all the way and ran straight towards this side. On the way, they also hit a battery car. Fortunately, it did not cause casualties, but it caused great confusion and panic. Giant panda, national treasure, who dares to drive into it? "Ah, it''s coming." "Come on, it''s coming." Wu Xiaoman exclaimed, afraid of pulling Liu Qing''s arm, ready to hide in the next shop. But Liu Qing didn''t move. She broke away from her hand and stood there looking at the two giant pandas who came rushing forward with great interest. These two stupid goods, haven''t they been taken back? "Run." Wu Xiaoman startled, Lala did not move, can only run into the store to hide. Liu Qing was the only one standing there, running towards two giant pandas. ¡°....¡± Two giant pandas look at each other. Good guy, there are people who are not afraid of them and still stand in front of them? In a word, fuck him! "Roar!" A giant panda roared and ran into Liu Qing. This scene frightened countless passers-by. "Get out of the way!" Wu Xiaoman screamed in horror and couldn''t help closing his eyes. Chapter 38 Bang! With a dull sound, the exposed crowd closed their eyes one after another. Some people can''t bear to see the tragic scene that the man was killed by a giant panda. "Wow Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. Wu Xiaoman, who was afraid to watch with his eyes closed, could not help but open his eyes when he heard the constant exclamations from the crowd. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. Liu Qing stood motionless on the road, pressing his hand on the panda''s head. He didn''t move at all, no matter how hard he struggled. "Roar!" At this time, another giant panda roared, ran to Liu Qing, waved his thick arm and swung it directly. It is angry, even dare to bully their own goddess? The huge arm wave, the strength is fierce, even the tiger can slap down. But Liu Qing smile, another hand gently caught the giant panda''s slap, one person and one bear, no, one person and two giant pandas are deadlocked there. All of them startled their chin and looked at Liu Qing stupidly. One of them blocked the two giant pandas. You''re kidding. How strong is a giant panda? A tiger can be slapped in the face, not to mention a person. But Liu Qing pressed one panda with one hand and took the other panda''s arm with the other, so the two pandas were restrained. The scene was dead and many people exclaimed. "Oh, my God." "Is this a man?" "That''s a giant panda, brother?" "False?" The passers-by were shocked to see Liu Qing and two giant pandas froze there. "Roar!" The two giant pandas are very angry. They roar loudly, their tusks clank, and the name of the iron eater is not empty. They bite Liu Qing in one bite. "Be quiet!" Liu Qing gave a big drink, and the two pandas froze. One of the pandas'' mouths was only a few centimeters away from his arm, but he didn''t dare to bite it. They were shocked and their eyes widened, showing a trace of panic. Giant panda, is it shocked? Liu Qing hummed: "you two are so simple and straightforward. You can run out of the mountain forest. Why are you running all over the street?" ¡°....¡± People speechless, dull, this person, actually teach two giant pandas? Everyone was confused. Next to the shop, Wu Xiaoman was stunned. He looked at Liu Qing outside and everyone in the shop was surprised. "How powerful!" "Can you stop the giant panda?" Many people exclaimed and looked at Liu Qing with different eyes. "Is this big pot the legendary warrior?" "That''s right. It must be a warrior. Otherwise, how can we stop two giant pandas?" "Internal power!" "True Qi?" "Wow, big brother, Niubi." There were more and more people around. After hearing the news, a large number of people came and looked at Liu Qing and the two giant pandas in surprise. At this time, the zoo staff, as well as a large number of police arrived. "Spread out, spread out!" "Turn off the alert now!" "Evacuate all people." When the police came, a large number of police were transferred to chase the two pandas. But when they came to see the scene, everyone was in a cold sweat. "This..." The police were stunned. Looking at the scene, the two giant pandas seemed to be controlled by a young man. What''s the situation? Liu Qing noticed that more and more people were watching, and the police also came. They set up a cordon around them, all armed. See this, Liu Qing some helpless, reprimand a way: "you two Han Han, see make this move, this time iron definitely was caught to go back?" "Woo Hoo..." A giant panda cries in a low voice and looks at Liu Qing pitifully, as if begging for mercy. The other begged as well. The two pandas seemed to have intelligence. They wanted to escape back to the mountains and be free. However, due to the aura, the two pandas were a little grumpy, which led to their rampage. "Why, don''t you want to go back?" Liu Qing was stunned. The expression of these two silly sobbing shaking their heads is obviously that they don''t want to be caught back. Seeing this, Liu Qing thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''ll take you away, but you can''t hurt people casually in the future. After all, you are national treasure and can''t hurt people." "Wuwu..." Two Han Han quickly nodded, obviously understood this sentence. Liu Qing looked around more and more people, the police began to surround. Thinking of this, he was holding two giant pandas in one hand, smiling at the crowd, and suddenly jumped onto the roof. Whoosh! Liu Qing carrying two giant pandas, a jump, directly in front of countless people flew to the opposite top of the building. This scene shocked everyone. "Lying trough!" "Flying man?" "Lightness skill?" "Wulin master?" "God, this man is a martial arts expert." "Are there really martial arts in the world? Are there really martial arts experts?" "Wow, practitioner?" "Flying in the air?" At this moment, the crowd exclaimed, one wave higher than another. Countless people were so surprised that their eyes almost fell off. They looked at Liu Qing carrying two giant pandas and flew away. Everyone is confused. ¡°....¡± A group of policemen looked at each other, confused. They stare at Liu Qing carrying two giant pandas and fly away, which makes them a little shocked and unbelievable. Giant panda is taken away by a mysterious expert. What''s the matter? "Report to headquarters!" "There''s an emergency on the west side." "Someone carried two giant pandas away from the air. Again, it''s not acting." "Send helicopters and drones immediately to track down the man and the giant panda." A team leader reported the news directly. "Got it. Send a drone formation now." Upon receiving the message, the headquarters immediately sent an order to send a UAV formation to search and track directly. I can''t help it. It''s amazing. Someone flew away with two giant pandas. Who believes that? But with so many people at the scene, all of them saw it, so they couldn''t cheat. Now! Wu Xiaoman in the crowd staring at the sky, Liu Qing with the giant panda has already disappeared. "He... He can fly?" She was so stunned that she couldn''t believe her eyes. When I think back to my experience of jumping off a building in the morning, I suddenly realize that I am a Wulin expert with profound martial arts skills. There is no doubt that there are even martial arts practitioners or practitioners on the Internet recently. "Look, mom, giant pandas are flying in the sky!" Another block, in the park, a child suddenly pointed to the sky and yelled. "Nonsense, how can a giant panda fly?" The child''s mother couldn''t help laughing and scolding. But she instinctively looked up, suddenly froze, frozen expression, eyes stare big, as if to hell. Yes, there are two giant pandas flying in the sky. "Wow "Giant panda flying in the sky?" "No!" "Look, a man is flying in the sky with a giant panda." Some people saw a man flying past with a giant panda in his hand. Many people looked up and were shocked. I saw a figure in the air, holding two huge things in one hand. When I looked carefully, it turned out to be a giant panda? Many people are going to faint on the spot. What''s the situation? How can someone carry two giant pandas in the sky? Along the way, in the city and the streets, countless people saw it, and even took pictures with their mobile phones. They were all dumbfounded. It caused a sensation and the whole city was boiling. Even with the fermentation of things, the video spread to the major networks, the circle of friends and so on, all of a sudden the whole network. The major network media competing to report, Liu Qing once again fire, this time more sensational. Countless netizens all over the country were shocked and were shocked by Liu Qing''s Sao operation. Actually carrying two giant pandas to fly away, this is to hijack the national treasure? Chapter 39 £¡£¡ Startled, the national treasure flies away!! £¡ Eye popping, an immortal, took two national treasure giant pandas! £¡£¡ Poor national treasure, taken away by the mysterious cultivator! £¡ Big news, fairy kidnaps giant panda! Online, one by one video title shocked the eyes of countless netizens, the whole network hot. Countless people are full of curiosity about the mysterious man who took two national treasures. Martial arts master! immortal! A true practitioner? All kinds of opinions are full of speculation, which even overshadows the old immortal in Zhongnanshan before. No way, who let this time involved two national treasures Hanhan giant panda. It''s a big deal. The two national treasures were carried away by the mysterious cultivators. There was a big story, and they couldn''t hide it. After all, people in the city saw it. Countless people witnessed the man flying away with two giant pandas, which naturally caused a sensation to countless netizens all over the country and even the world. "Falk!" "The gods of eastern China?" "God, mysterious East, sure enough, all Chinese people know martial arts." "Chinese Kung Fu, lightness skill, floating on the water?" "Shentemo is floating on the water. That''s flying in the clouds, OK?" "No, I know that there are mysterious immortals in the East. It''s said that they can fly with their swords." "Wow, the immortal of Oriental China?" "How handsome..." Foreign netizens are making a lot of noise. One by one, the mysterious experts from China have shocked both at home and abroad. For example, eagles, birds, bears, Europe and other major media are competing to report, and even attracted the attention of high-level parties. "Mysterious oriental." "The immortal?" "In Oriental myths and legends, are there people who cultivate immortals?" "Incredible Overseas, countless people marvel, shocked, and focus their eyes on the mysterious land of Oriental China. One after another, there are mysterious masters, Wulin masters, and Taoist masters. Now there is a mysterious immortal. It caused a sensation all over the world. In China, countless Chinese netizens are even more excited. "Immortal cultivator, it''s hard to hammer!" "Oh, my God, I fly with two giant pandas. It weighs hundreds of Jin. I fly when I say I fly?" "This is the Sword Fairy. Look at the video. The master is stepping on an illusory sword. It must be a flying sword. Flying sword." "No, I''m going to Shushan. I''m looking for an immortal." "Team up, let''s go to Shushan." "Count me in." "Don''t make any noise. There is no Shushan sect in the world. It''s all deceptive on TV." "Upstairs, if you don''t believe it, get out of here. Who will explain the mysterious Sword Fairy''s flying with flying sword?" "That is, a fool. Don''t force him. He is a real Sword Fairy." "Before, an old Taoist appeared in Zhongnan mountain, saying that he should believe in science, and then one of them flew away." "Now there is a young Sword Fairy who flies away with two giant pandas'' swords. Do you think there are no immortals in the world?" "I believe that there are immortals in the world." "Yes, they must be hidden in the mountains. I decided to go to Shushan to find the immortals." "I want to be a Sword Fairy. I want to take advantage of the wind and kill demons and demons." There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and countless people are excited, which leads to a big upsurge of searching for immortals. Countless people bought tickets and air tickets and flew directly to Shu. They wanted to find the legendary Shu mountain, seek truth and become a Sword Fairy. After all, the flying of imperial sword is so cool. ........ On the other side, in the highest chamber, there were twelve people sitting. There were videos playing in the conference room. Everyone was silent and the atmosphere was dignified. "What do you think of this?" The old man at the head spoke slowly without anger. "Is this man a legendary immortal?" "What''s the connection between the old Taoist who appeared in Zhongnan mountain and this young immortal?" "According to Mo Yishan, the current chairman of the Taoist Association, it''s true that he is a true Qi refiner, and he has a strong ability to fly." An old man spoke slowly. "According to the video, this man is very young, but I don''t know why he can''t be photographed," he said "At that time, there were a lot of people in the block who saw him personally, obviously seeing his real face, and even taking pictures with their mobile phones." "Look, this is the man." Only on the screen, there is a person, it is Liu Qing. But a closer look, the person on the screen is actually Liu Qing who has changed his appearance, not his real face, so there is no scruple. Full level disguise change into another person, dare to high-profile carrying two national treasures in front of countless people fly away, otherwise Liu Qing also dare not. "We have sent a large number of UAV formations, but we lost them." "In this mountainous area, he and two giant pandas disappeared without a trace." "Even satellite reconnaissance didn''t find him." "What''s your opinion and suggestion about this person?" "Don''t worry about it. Speak up." The old man spoke and looked at us quietly. The twelve people present are all the top small clusters in China. Each of them clearly realized how much sensation and influence it had brought. It can be said that the whole country and even the whole world have had a huge impact because of this incident. "It''s all over the Internet." "He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile at all. He is so high profile. We have to find him." "Besides, the two giant pandas were taken away by him. I don''t know why." "I suggest that we start the emergency search operation immediately, and send UAVs to search the mountain area in an all-round way, carpet search." "In addition, satellite monitoring is deployed to search for his trace all the time. The two giant pandas are so big that they can''t find him." "To find out what this person thinks and whether it will cause great damage to the society, we must find out the other person''s real identity and origin." "Also, how about the investigation in Zhongnanshan?" Then the old man looked at everyone. I saw a man say: "Zhongnanshan where the investigation has some eyes, recently the satellite shot some pictures, you see." With that, I opened the satellite video in the conference room. On the screen, I took a few pictures. Inside is a mountain peak, which is shrouded in clouds and fog. I can''t see clearly. However, after zooming in, I vaguely saw a man sitting on it practicing. There are other photos, the same person sitting in the valley, treetops, rocks, snow peaks and other places meditating, covered with a layer of fog, unable to see the real face. "Can we extract the outline of this person by technical means, and then compare it with the database?" The old man asked a key question. "It''s already in the matching database, and we should be able to find out soon." "Unless, this person does not have ID card, do not have a bit of file information record even." "By the way, the team recently sent to investigate found a strange man." At this time, an old man called up a picture. This is a picture of the major scenic spots in Zhongnan mountain. The same person actually appeared on it. If Liu Qing were here, he would stare big, because it was himself in these photos. Liu Qing was found in almost every scenic spot, so he was immediately included in the list of suspects. Why does this person exist in all scenic spots. Generally speaking, it''s nothing. After all, traveling. But the key point is that for more than a year, he can be seen almost every day, and the hotel where he lives can not be found. There is no such person in all hotels. In other words, this person has a problem. "Send someone to contact him." The head of the old man''s eyes, obviously see the problem. He silently looked at the photo of Liu Qing, and then looked at the person who flew away with two giant pandas in the video, although they were different in appearance. But he always felt that they had something in common. Look! "Yes, they look the same!" They were surprised. After comparing them again, they found the problem. "Contact this person immediately." "Remember, don''t be evil. First, have a good contact and see the situation." The old man immediately gave an order to contact the mysterious young man who had been wandering in Zhongnan mountain. It seems that Liu Qing has been exposed. Chapter 40 Zhongnanshan, purple bamboo forest. "Ouch..." A roar of animals, bamboo rustle sound. Soon, two huge creatures came out, black and white, with two black eyes. Isn''t this the national treasure giant panda? Click! Two giant pandas are digging some bamboo shoots and eating them crispy and delicious. "Woo..." Just at this time, two giant pandas suddenly stand up and look ahead with bright eyes. Shua! A figure fell from the air and stood on a bamboo. It was Liu Qing who came. "Ow, woo..." Two pandas came running, shaking the bamboo and letting Liu Qing fall to the ground. "Two Hans, in order to help you return to the mountains, I''m famous now." Liu Qing looks at the two pandas with a bitter smile on her face. He touched the heads of the two giant pandas. They were hairy and soft. "Wu Wu..." a giant panda called twice and looked at Liu Qing flatteringly. They have opened up a lot of intelligence, and know that Liu Qing is very powerful, there is a breath that attracts them. It''s aura. "Your name is Jingjing?" "Are you Beibei?" Liu Qing looked at two giant pandas, one male and one female, whose name he still remembered. "Woo..." The two pandas nodded excitedly, obviously understanding. Seeing this, Liu Qing thought about what kind of demon cultivation methods to teach them, awakening and refining their blood? It is said that panda, as an ancient iron eater, is Chiyou''s mount. It must have a strong ancient blood. Once it wakes up, it will be good. "I''ll pass you a magic trick." After thinking for a while, Liu Qing puts her hands on the heads of the two giant pandas and passes a magic law in the ten thousand demon code to the two Han Han. After imparting the cultivation method, Liu Qingsong opened his hand and looked at them with satisfaction. He said with a smile, "well, you''ve got the cultivation method. Practice well and don''t run around. There are still many powerful beasts in this mountain." After explaining two tie Hanhan, Liu Qing jumps out of the purple bamboo forest. This purple bamboo forest is just right for two tie Hanhan to live here, with enough bamboo and bamboo shoots for them to eat. Above the purple bamboo forest, there are several peaks with many temples built on them. This is Nanwutai, where Guanyin temple is just above. Whoosh! Liu Qing directly soared into the sky, stepped on the treetops and climbed all the way to the peak, and fell in front of Guanyin temple. He''s going to punch in here today. "Why?" Is walking, Liu Qing step meal, suddenly aware of the strange around. In a small number of tourists, there are many men in black suits, carrying a long package, looking for something. Liu Qing frowned slightly. These people are not simple. He thought about it and changed his appearance before he came out from behind the tree trunk. After passing the temple gate, he quietly looked at a man in black suit next to him, thinking deeply. There are also drones hovering in the sky, patrolling. Are these people here to track him down? Although surprised, but Liu Qing did not care, has a full level of disfigurement, not afraid to be found. He went into the temple and put on a stick of incense. "System, sign in at Guanyin temple." Liu Qing said in her heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Guanyin temple. Congratulations to the host for winning the" three lights of divine water. " System prompt came, Liu Qing look a coagulation, eyes flashing a bit of surprise. It''s three lights. He endured the inner excitement, quietly turned away from the Guanyin temple. The two men in black next to him noticed Liu Qing and didn''t see anything. After the change of appearance, Liu Qing couldn''t see any flaws at all, and soon left Guanyin temple and disappeared into the jungle. "It seems that these people are coming for me." On the way, Liu Qing thought about the origin and purpose of these people in black. It''s just to find the old Taoist in the previous video, which is what he changed. The second is to track down the two giant pandas and the people he came to. Therefore, no matter which one is directed at Liu Qing. But they couldn''t find anything. Although they knew the man, they couldn''t find him. But Zhongnanshan has been monitored by them, and the UAV is searching. It may not take long to find it. Liu Qing doesn''t care about it. Come here and get in touch with it. When he returned to his small residence in the mountains, he saw Xiao yu''e, who was practicing. He had already started, and he was officially stepping into the threshold of cultivation. She is now on the first level of refining Qi. If she wants to make a faster breakthrough in cultivation, she must rely on pills. After careful observation, she was relieved to see that there was no mistake. Since it''s good to be a beginner, you can practice by yourself without his guidance, and you can get rid of some troubles. "Tweet..." At this time, a red light flew from the sky and fell on the shoulder. The fire sparrow came back. It kept chirping and pointed to a black spot in the sky with its wings. Liu Qing a look, good guy, it is a high altitude UAV. As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was those people who found this place. However, he was not nervous. He took the flaming bird to leave the small house in the mountains, avoided the exploration of the UAV, and returned to the peak of his cultivation. It''s covered in a cloud, it''s invisible. After Liu Qing came back, he began to practice. "Let me have a look, Sanguang Shenshui." He took out the treasure he had just signed in for, the three lights divine water, a legendary treasure. It is said that this is the water in the Guanyin Yujing bottle. Sanguang Shenshui is a kind of water collected from sunlight, moonlight, starlight and three kinds of light, which is called Sanguang Shenshui. This kind of magic water has an amazing effect, that is to bring the dead back to life. Yes, one of the functions of Sanguang Shenshui is to bring people back to life, which is different from Mengpo soup. There is no sequela after the resurrection of Sanguang Shenshui, and it can be resurrected after a long time, as long as the body does not rot. "Good thing, although there are only ten drops like this, one drop can live the dead, which is equivalent to ten lives." Liu Qingmei Zizi put away the three lights. With this thing, you will not be afraid of being hurt, even if you die, you will be able to come back to life. "It''s time to practice." He took a deep breath and began a new round of cultivation. If you want to cultivate immortality and even become immortal, it is the first step to endure loneliness. If you do not advance, you will retreat. Liu Qing returns to a peaceful life, signs in every day, practices, and guides Xiao yu''e''s practice from time to time, as well as two tiehanhan giant pandas. Of course, I didn''t forget the two pets, fire sparrow and little white fox. Time goes by, day by day. Liu Qing lived in seclusion in Zhongnanshan to practice, day after day, rain or shine. Every day I am immersed in the cycle of check-in and cultivation, forgetting the time and all kinds of worldly things, as if I have completely become a hermit monk. With the passage of time, Liu Qing''s refining Qi, soul, physique and so on are improving step by step. After refining the soul energy in the soul bead before, Liu Qing''s soul will has been able to expand the range of one kilometer, and now it is strengthening a little bit. Under the guidance of Liu Qing, Xiao yu''e''s accomplishments have been constantly improved, and she has finally become a master of nine levels of gas refining. She is only three levels short of being able to refine gas completely. Under Liu Qing''s careful guidance, Xiao Baihu, huoque and two tiehanhan pandas have made great progress in cultivation, strength and body shape. The most important thing is that intelligence gradually matures. In addition to occasionally sending money to her sister, Liu Qing almost completely closed the external contact, and lived in seclusion in Zhongnan wholeheartedly. She signed in, practiced and accumulated strength, and finally reached a peak. Day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. Chapter 41 Spring is coming and everything is reviving. The flowers and trees in the mountains are covered with tender buds and full of vitality. In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine falls. On the top of the mountain, Liu Qing sits on the boulder, bathed in golden light, surrounded by dense transpiration, setting off a mysterious atmosphere. Whoo A mouthful to exhale, mountain swaying, sand and stone. Liu Qing wakes up from the cultivation, and his breath converges clean one by one and returns to normal. "Three years." Looking at the bright sunrise in the sky, Liu Qing muttered to himself. There is no sun and moon in Xiuzhen. Three years passed in a flash. Liu Qing had some feelings in her heart. She had signed in at various places in Zhongnanshan in the past three years and gained a lot of good things. For example, in the Guanyin Temple of Nanwutai, he signed in and got the "great compassion mantra" and the Buddhist mantra, which is powerful in combination with the Buddhist power. Sign in at the five Buddha Hall and get the heart clearing mantra and Vajra Sutra. He also signed in at Shengshou temple and got the Buddhist treasure [sacred relic]. Most of the time, he signs in front of the Bagua stove and accumulates a lot of pills, or signs in huanvquan, bulaosong and other places to obtain all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. He signed in at Chongyang palace and got a book "congenital skill", a skill to cultivate congenital Qi. In addition, he signed in at the tomb of the living dead and obtained treasures such as "Millennium cold jade" and "Saint fruit". Relying on these things, Liu Qing in three years time, his body and refining gas to boil to a peak, the limit of building the foundation, into no way. After three years of painstaking cultivation and silent accumulation, I have finally completed the last trace of accumulation today, and I can''t move on any more. The infinite liquid refining gas in the body is surging, filling every corner of the body, and even every hair is filled with powerful refining gas. How majestic is the refining gas in his body? It has begun to spill out from the pores, flowing on the skin and wrapping the whole body. It looks like a person with a spirit spray. Beside him, a beautiful white fox is lying there, breathing a lot of aura, the breath is very strong. Compared with three years ago, little white fox has made great progress. It can almost be said that he has completely embarked on the road of real demon cultivation. His strength is comparable to that of a monk at the peak of refining gas. On the shoulder, there was a little flaming bird. It was the Flamingo. Now it''s a little bigger, and its feathers are red and gorgeous, just like a flame. Its strength is no worse than that of little white fox. Not far away, there are two giant pandas lying on their stomach, Jingjing and Beibei. Their cultivation has also made amazing progress and achieved transformation. First of all, their bodies have become larger and stronger, their hair is shining, their bodies have doubled in size, their tusks and claws are longer, sharper and domineering. Of course, the biggest harvest in the past three years is Liu Qing himself. He basically finished the tour of Zhongnanshan, and all the places he could sign in, but most of them could not. There''s only one place left. I can still check in at present. It''s estimated that today is the last time. It''s completely exhausted and I can''t continue to check in. "To build the ultimate foundation, the aura in the body spills out of the body. It can''t be cultivated. It can only make a breakthrough in the next step." Liu Qing looked at the body pores constantly overflow a wisp of liquid refining gas, and back, death on the body does not let the passage. Next, he needs to be ready to break through and step into a higher golden elixir. He can''t continue to absorb any aura. The refining Qi in his body is full and overflowing. It''s a waste to practice again. The only way is to break through cultivation and enter the golden elixir period. "The harvest of three years is not small, and the accumulation has reached the acme of building the foundation. The next step is to break through the boundary, step into the golden elixir period, and become a real elixir." Liu Qing said confidently, with a clear direction in her heart. The next step is to prepare to break through the golden age. Now, Liu Qing''s accumulation is too rich, even beyond imagination. He is now the strength of the specific how strong, his heart has no bottom, vaguely feel even in the face of the golden elixir period can be the same to fight each other. In the past three years, my body has been tempered again and again, and my whole body is full of liquid refining gas. It can be said that I have been refining and strengthening all the time. So at present, Liu Qing doesn''t know how powerful the physical body is. In short, it''s unfathomable. "The effect of this millennium cold jade is good." Liu Qing looked at a huge piece of cold jade under her body and braved the cold. Relying on this thousand year old cold jade, the self-cultivation speed is twice as fast. It''s worthy of being a treasure of heaven and earth. "It''s time to check in today." After Liu Qing wakes up, she looks at the little white fox and two Han Han pandas beside her. She doesn''t care if they don''t wake up. With a smile, he lowered the Flamingo on his shoulder and turned to fly away. At the present speed, it didn''t take long to arrive at the last place, Laozi''s tomb. This is the only place to check in. Everything else has been cleaned up. "System, sign in at Laozi''s tomb." Liu Qing said in her heart. Ding! "I successfully signed in at Laozi''s tomb. Congratulations to the host for winning the nine skills of Xuanmen." "Note: we can''t continue to sign in here. Please change to another place as soon as possible." With the prompt from the system, Liu Qing''s mind moved. He was disappointed. It was the last time he signed in, and then he couldn''t sign in. But soon he was elated, as if he had got a good thing. "Daofa, Xuanmen Jiushu?" Liu Qing is a bit curious. "System, extract." When he read it silently, he saw a huge stream of information pouring into his mind. The mysteries of Xuanmen''s nine skills were unfolded one by one, and he realized them clearly. The nine magic arts of Xuanmen are Taoist, and they contain nine kinds of magic arts. These nine kinds of magic are: reclusion, cloud rising, hiding, wall piercing, alchemy, divination, dream entering, soul summoning, and war by sowing beans. There are nine kinds of Taoist secret arts. They are very useful. Liu Qing quietly comprehends the nine skills of Xuanmen, and understands them one by one. Under the perfusion of the system, she directly enters the good situation. It didn''t take long for him to master the secret of Taoism. Xuanmen nine skills, Dacheng. Now Liu Qing''s cultivation and comprehension speed is very fast. Even if he doesn''t have a system to directly give the level of perfection, he can still cultivate to the stage of completion very quickly. Maybe this is the benefit of the improvement of natural intelligence. "The nine skills of Xuanmen are powerful." When Liu Qing woke up, he was in a state of surprise. He didn''t expect to be hit by a surprise when he signed in for Zhongnanshan for the last time. Only Xuanmen nine skills, enough to make him happy for a few days. There are nine kinds of magic, each of which is extremely useful and powerful. "Seclusion." In a flash, Liu Qing''s body was gradually transparent, and finally disappeared without a trace. Not far away, a man in black, who was paying attention to Liu Qing, suddenly froze and his pupils shrank. He saw Liu Qing disappear in front of his eyes. Soon after, Liu Qing''s figure quietly appeared in the same place, his face showing the color of joy. "The art of seclusion, the art of ascending the clouds, the art of escaping from the earth, the art of penetrating the wall, the art of alchemy, the art of divination, the art of entering a dream, the art of summoning souls, and the art of becoming a soldier by sowing beans." "Every spell is very good. This time, it makes a lot of money." Liu Qingmei Zizi tried the nine skills of Xuanmen once, and was satisfied with the profound meaning and function of the skills one by one. Don''t say, I really made a lot of money this time. If you gain nine spells at a time, do you think you have earned them. "Ah... Zhongnanshan, after nearly five years, is finally going to say goodbye." Looking around at the towering mountains and rivers, misty and misty, I recall that I have been familiar with every bit of Zhongnan Mountain in the past five years. Now suddenly want to leave, still have a trace not to give up. But there''s no way. There''s no value and necessity left here. We can''t continue to sign in. We have to change places. "Well?" Just want to leave, suddenly found himself surrounded by a group of people. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, looking at a group of people in black walking up slowly. After three years of searching and waiting, they finally met the man. Chapter 42 A group of people in black came up. The first one was wearing sunglasses, and each one was carrying a long package behind him. "Hello, I''m longyuange, leader of Canglong team, code named longyi." The first man took off his sunglasses and introduced himself with a smile. Liu Qing looked at them, each of them contained a steel like momentum, 11 people occupied all directions. Seeing this, Liu Qing showed a smile and sighed in her heart. She was so persistent that she had been here for three years. "Captain longyi, what can I do for you?" Liu Qing looks at Long Yi and asks slowly. He doesn''t worry at all. It''s obvious that these people have been guarding for him for three years. Today, when they finally see him, they naturally want to come up to contact him. This is their only mission here. Longyi looks at Liuqing secretly, and he is surprised. Because he just saw Liu Qing disappear for a while and appear again. This is obviously not an ordinary person. And according to the information obtained by myself, it was this person who took two giant pandas. "Liu Qing, male, 24 years old, parents died..." "One sister, Liu xian''er, just graduated from high school this year, was admitted to the highest institution of higher learning in China with the most excellent results..." "I''m right?" Long Yi finished reading a large piece of material and looked at him quietly. Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "the investigation is very clear. Yes, it''s me. What do you want to do?" "Three years ago, in city B, you took those two giant pandas, didn''t you?" Long Yi thought and asked. He is sure that the person in front of him is the one who took the giant panda, and he has investigated his information, identity and origin. "Yes, I did." Liu Qing nods and admits that after all, the other party has made a clear investigation and there is no need to hide. Hearing him admit, the people in black at the scene looked at each other and looked at each other. It was really him. Long Yi took a deep breath and asked, "what about the two pandas? Where are you taking them?" Liu Qing looked strange, looked at the UAV hovering in the sky, and said with a smile: "in the past three years, haven''t you found anything?" "The two tiehanhan are in the purple bamboo forest." He pointed out the direction. Long Yi and others were stunned, and then a UAV flew to the purple bamboo forest quickly. Soon, longyi received the news that two giant pandas were found in the purple bamboo forest, but they were a whole circle bigger than three years ago. "Come on, what are you waiting here for three years?" Liu Qing asked clearly. Long Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and said solemnly, "we''re here to invite you. Someone wants to see you. I don''t know you..." He spoke peacefully and respectfully, with an inviting tone. After all, the above account must be well contacted, not disorderly, and other people''s uncanny ability naturally can''t disorderly. Otherwise, it will be really bad if it infuriates others and even makes friends. Liu Qing thought about it and nodded: "well, since you''ve been looking for me for three years, let''s meet the people above you." "OK, we''ll get the helicopter ready right away." Longyi was glad and relieved. "Feilong, Feilong, I''m Canglong. Please answer if you hear me." "Send three helicopters at once." "Mission accomplished, repeat, mission accomplished." "Feilong got it..." Long Yili contacted another department to deploy helicopters. He felt relaxed. After three years, he finally finished the task. He was afraid that Liu Qing would refuse, and he couldn''t come hard. After all, they didn''t know how to fight others. A person who can fly, who has the confidence to come? Fortunately, Liu Qing didn''t refuse their invitation. She really wanted to see the people behind them. It has been several years since he came to this world. If he is alone, maybe he doesn''t care at all. But I think that I have a younger sister, and I just heard from Long Yi that my younger sister ranked first in the college entrance examination and was admitted to the highest University in China. Liu Qing had a little guess in her heart that his sister''s academic performance was good, and that one of the Millennium Bodhisattvas nurtured her body and improved her intelligence every day, so it was normal for her to enter the first university in China. Although he doesn''t want to expose himself, he will expose himself one day. Liu Qing doesn''t reject contact. He wants his sister to have a better environment. Exposing himself is a good step for him to think about for a long time. As an old Taoist, I had a preliminary idea and plan for my appearance today. It''s time to meet those people. Hum, hum Before long, several helicopters came to Zhongnanshan and landed on a platform not far away. "Please The Dragon boarded with Liu Qing, and other team members boarded the helicopter one after another. Soon, three helicopters took off and left Zhongnanshan with Liu Qing. Looking at Zhongnanshan, Liu Qing felt a lot. After living here for several years, she was used to it. Now she left suddenly. It''s really hard to give up. ........ Two hours later. Up town, at the State Guesthouse, a helicopter stops on the top apron. Liu Qing stepped down from the helicopter and looked around, standing one by one in black, looking around warily. "This way, please!" As soon as the Dragon came down, he took Liu Qing and led the way to the State Guesthouse. "Hello, please cooperate with the inspection." Two men in black were standing in front of them to check. Long Yi explained: "this is a routine inspection, you see..." "Check?" Liu Qing looks at the man in black in front of her and wants to check his whole body. Naturally, he didn''t like it. Although there is nothing wrong with it, is there any difference between checking and not checking? Hum! He raised his hand gently, the air around him trembled, and all the people in black were bound by an invisible force and floated directly in the air. This hand shocked everyone, even dragon one inside, face suddenly changed, nervous looking at Liu Qing. Soon, Liu Qing put everyone down and returned to normal. All the people in black looked at him warily, his face was not good-looking, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. The scene was full of tension and the atmosphere was solemn and depressing. "You see, what''s the difference for me to check or not?" Liu Qing asked lightly. He said: "if I really have hostility, want to deal with you, just a pinch, everyone will directly reimbursement, can you stop me?" As soon as the words came out, longyi was silent. "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being an expert in the whole network." At this moment, a hearty laugh came from the gate. Liu Qing raised her eyes and saw an old man walking out with a smile and a bright spirit, which gave people a feeling of not being angry. "Five cabinet elders!" Long Yi solemnly saluted. The five cabinet elder waved his hand slightly, looked at Liu Qing and said with a smile, "little friend, it''s not easy to see you at last." "Inside, please!" He invited Liu Qing with a smile, and they walked into the State Guesthouse building together. They came to a reception room and sat down face to face. The old man looked at Liu Qing carefully, with a trace of exploration in his eyes, as if he was curious about the young man. "I always have a question." Silence for a long time, five cabinet old first break silence. "Excuse me." Liu Qing smiles. "Three years ago, why did you take two giant pandas with you? For what?" "This..." Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "those two giant pandas, they want to return to nature, so I decided to take them away." "If you want to get them back, I can get them back." He added at the end. Old Wuge shook his head: "that''s not necessary. Since we are back to nature, let them go." "I invite you here today to have a good talk with you." After thinking about it for a while, the old man in the fifth cabinet spoke slowly. "Are you really an immortal?" Five cabinet old finish saying, double eyes burning looking at Liu Qing. This is the most concerned question of all people. Is Liu Qing really an immortal? Chapter 43 "The immortal?" In the reception room, Liu Qing smiles and says, "in fact, strictly speaking, I''m a Qi refiner. Refining Qi and cultivating truth can also be regarded as seeking immortals." "The gas refiner?" Five cabinet old pupil a shrink, in the heart clear, although have a guess, but still feel a bit shocked. "Yes, I am a gas refiner." Liu Qing nodded slightly, then asked: "however, I am very curious, how do you determine my identity, and also investigate in such detail?" After hearing this, Mr. Wuge laughed and took out a notebook to open it. He said: "according to the videos and pictures you exposed before, we used quantum satellite to capture a large number of pictures of you, combined with quantum computer to calculate with big data and cooperate with the archival information of the database owner, and got a result, that is, you will naturally find out your information." "Don''t doubt, as long as we want, quantum satellite can capture the photos, videos, etc. of any person on the whole earth at any time for analysis to get the most accurate information, but it costs too much." The five cabinet old man said very clearly, Liu Qing finally knew. He has exposed some of them before. Of course, there are disguises in the process, but there are always some mistakes. He was photographed by quantum satellite and calculated the results by super quantum computer. In this world, the power of science and technology is not weak, but what you don''t understand is that you are always photographed by the satellite above your head. If necessary, you can even check your every move directly. Unless you can shield the satellite. "Gas refiner, I didn''t expect it to be true." Five cabinet old a face sigh of say. There are gas refiners in this world. I thought it was just a legend. It was just a myth. But now it seems that there are some, and with the great changes in the world, there are Qi refiners, and the immortal practitioners are not unacceptable. It''s even a good thing. After all, after the recovery of Reiki, all kinds of animals and plants began to produce unknown changes. Scientific research shows that this is the evolution of species. If human beings have no other means, it''s really dangerous. Now that there is the possibility of refining Qi and cultivating immortals, there are also some other warriors, which is good news for human beings. Thinking of this, the old Wuge said cautiously: "I want to ask, do you know the old Taoist who was photographed online in Zhongnanshan?" Liu Qing''s mind moved and naturally understood who the old Taoist was. He was not the one who pretended to be him. He nodded slightly and said, "yes, that''s my master. Do you want to see him?" "Your master?" Five cabinet old in the heart a surprised, immediately clear. He thought for a moment and said, "if you can, of course it''s best. Does your master also live in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain? Why have you never heard of it, let alone become a member of the Taoist society?" The old man looked at Liu Qing strangely. "Yes, my master lives in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain, and there is another monk. If you want to see him, I can convey it to you. As for whether my master wants to see you, you don''t know." Liu Qing said frankly. The old Taoist was himself. He said that his master was just an identity. The purpose is to let them know that there is a master and even the school inheritance behind them, which will not be very prominent. If it''s really necessary, become an old Taoist to meet them, get in touch with them, or take a bubble, and let the world know that there is such a strong one. But see if it''s necessary. If not, it won''t happen again. "Well, I''ll trouble you. If I have a chance, I''ll call on your master." The five cabinet elders nodded gently, naturally hoping to contact more cultivators. Now the world is facing a huge threat, the variation of animals and plants, to bring great trouble and crisis. If we can''t find more ways to deal with it, we are really passive. Now, it may be a good start to get in touch with Liu Qing, a strong man of cultivating truth and refining Qi. Silent for a long time, five cabinet old looking at him seriously: "presumably, you also know that now the world is in a strange change." "All over the world, there are animal and plant variations, and there are many wounding incidents. Are you aware of these changes?" Speaking of this, five cabinet old closely watched him. Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "the details are not clear, but I heard my master mention some reasons. He said that the earth''s ecology is self cleaning and the earth is self awakening." "To put it simply, it''s Reiki recovery. Once severed Reiki will recover one by one, bringing a kind of evolution and ascension to all things." "With aura, martial arts practitioners can cultivate their internal power and true Qi. Even there are once disappeared Qi refiners, true practitioners and immortals will appear one by one." "What''s more, all the ghosts, ghosts and monsters that once disappeared will come out again." Liu Qing said that he took a sip of tea. After hearing this, the five cabinet elders frowned and thought deeply. He asked, "have you ever seen ghosts?" "Yes." Liu Qing nodded and said frankly, "I''ve not only seen it, but also killed many evil spirits. I can''t deal with it without special means." "Evil spirits?" Five cabinet old heart a shock, secretly frightened. There are really demons and monsters. It seems that the change of the world is much more terrible than they think. Those biological variations are nothing. After all, they can be directly physical bombed. Missiles and even nuclear bombs are the killer of human beings. But the key lies in those things that cannot be physically eliminated, and that is really difficult. "As you know, the great changes in the world are a great threat to mankind. We have no special power to deal with them." After a pause, he looked at him and said, "I want to ask if your practice method can be popularized. We want to invite you to be the chief instructor of longyuange." "Of course, you don''t need to do anything. If you don''t agree, we don''t ask. We just hope you can think it over." "After all, you are also human. In the face of the present human situation, I only hope you can do your part." "We have no other meaning. We want to know whether we can popularize the cultivation method to other people. Human beings are facing a crisis of destruction." "It''s not alarmist." "I''ll show you some data." With that, Mr. Wuge took out a special notebook and opened it. There were all kinds of top secret information, as well as some photos, monitoring and satellite data. "You see, this is all kinds of pictures, videos and some data taken by global satellites. You can have a look at them." Five cabinet old finish saying quietly looking at Liu Qing. He knows that when dealing with such people, he can''t be forced. He can only explain them with reason and move them with emotion. He can only make himself agree that he is willing to cooperate. Otherwise, there will be no good result and it will do no good to anyone. Because it''s not clear how strong the other side is and how strong it can withstand the attack. What if it''s a guy who can''t even blow up a nuclear bomb? What''s more, if you use a mushroom bomb, other people may not be foolishly waiting for you to blow it up. The most important thing is, do you dare to blow it up when people hide in big cities? Liu Qing frowned, looking at the large amount of information and pictures on the notebook, he was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the global change is so great. Some photos have taken a lot of mutated organisms. For example, in a mountain forest, a boa constrictor puffs clouds and roars at the sky, with thunder falling on it, which seems to be robbing. There is also a huge tiger, roaring mountain forest, body up to five meters, all gorgeous, majestic, a look frightening. In the sea, there was a huge dark shadow, which suddenly came out of the sea and broke a warship into two parts, spewing out hundreds of meters of sea water and rolling up rough waves. It''s a big whale. No, it''s a mutant whale. It''s like an ancient giant, the overlord of the sea. There are also some photos of a towering tree, hundreds of meters high, standing into the clouds, which is awe inspiring and shocking. There are also some strange creatures, which are ferocious in appearance, and some even look like demons, making people numb. A lot of information, Liu Qing silent. Finally, his eyes focused on a picture above, it is a desert, there is a huge beast, very ugly. The body was thousands of meters long. It stirred the desert and was hit by a mushroom bomb, but it was not killed in the end. Liu Qing''s pupils shrank, a little frightened. It''s a creature that can''t be killed by a mushroom bomb. I''m kidding. Is it still alive after being blown up by a mushroom bomb? He estimated that if he was blown up by a mushroom bomb, he would be reimbursed. "Where is this thing?" Liu Qing pointed to the things on the screen and asked. "This is the great desert of salar. It was photographed a year ago, and after discussion by major organizations around the world, it took two Mushroom bombs to really eliminate it," he said Speaking of this, the old face of Wuge is especially dignified. Hearing this, Liu Qing was silent, and a word came out of her heart, lying in the trough. It takes two Mushroom bombs to destroy this thing. It''s terrible. "What do you want me to do?" Liu Qing takes a deep breath and understands the meaning of the other party. "We would like to ask you to teach some of our people to improve their strength, at least to be able to deal with the next variety of mutated biological threats," he said "The safety of people''s life and property is always on Liu Qing''s mind and gives her own requirements. ¡°....¡± The five cabinet elders are silent, 10000 tons of copper is easy to say, 1000 tons of silver is not a problem, 100 tons of gold are you serious? "You can rest assured that your sister will not be a chip in our cooperation." "And I can ask, what do you want these for?" He asked curiously. "It''s nothing. Have you ever heard of a soldier in a bean market?" With a faint smile, Liu Qing told her real purpose of asking for these things. "Well, I promise you." Five cabinet old heart surprised, directly agreed to each other''s request. Chapter 44 An hour later, Liu Qing left. "I can''t see through..." In front of the door, looking at the old Wuge who Liu Qing left, he was speechless, and there was a strange light in his eyes. "Immortal cultivator, Qi refiner..." he muttered to himself. The old man looked certain and said, "go, go back immediately." With that, he left and took a special plane back to the imperial capital. The old Wuge, who came back in a hurry, saw other people in the conference room. "How?" In the conference room, eleven other people looked at the five old men who came back. He took a sip of water first, and then said slowly, "this contact is very successful. We have initially reached an intention of cooperation, but there are some problems you need to sum up." And he turns on the surveillance screen. "Let''s see." People look at the picture. It''s the moment when Liu Qinggang is about to enter the door. He is blocked from checking his body. But the next moment, all people are directly bound by an invisible force, floating in the air. "This means..." The present person pupil shrinks, looks at in the picture all, in the heart some astonishment. This kind of means should already belong to the non-human model. "Is he really an immortal?" An old man asked. The five cabinet elder nodded slightly and said, "yes, he admitted it himself, but he said he was a Qi refiner, which should be related to the Qi refiners and alchemists before the pre Qin period." "The gas refiner?" "I''m also a monk, a kind of immortal." The old man was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you think of his strength? Can you control it?" "I don''t think so." Someone shook his head and looked at the picture. "I suggest that such a person must be in control, or it will be a time bomb." A big man nearby spoke. "Reason is the reason, but the question is, can it work?" Everyone looked at it and shook their heads one after another, indicating that it was difficult to control such people. "I don''t agree with this proposal. According to my contact, this young man has a strong self and his strength is a mystery. We don''t know how strong he is," he said "The most important thing is that he has a master behind him, the old Taoist who was first exposed on the Internet." "To be sure, ordinary weapons are useless to him. Don''t forget that if this kind of person can''t be killed, it will be a disaster." "Also, do you forget that the monster in the desert of Salar can only be killed by two Mushroom bombs? Are you sure that the immortal can be killed?" Mr. Wu pointed out the key issues very clearly. Liu Qing''s strength is unknown, but it can be seen from his performance that his strength is definitely not simple. It''s almost impossible to control, and you can''t use his relatives as a threat. After all, people have clearly said that. If the threat infuriates others, it may lead to something bad. If they want to get back at you, how can they stop it? "Is he willing to cooperate? What are the requirements? " One of the elders spoke slowly. This is a key issue. We need to cooperate. We need to see if it can be achieved. "It''s his request, you see." Five cabinet old directly took out Liu Qing''s request. Everyone was stunned. "Ten thousand tons of copper, one thousand tons of silver, one hundred tons of gold, and jade?" Everyone looked at each other. What do you want these things for? The old man said: "I asked him this question, he asked me a question, have you ever heard of the war." "Do you want to be a soldier?" A few people on the scene changed their expressions slightly, and some of them didn''t believe it. Obviously, everyone guessed the meaning of the other side''s words. That is to say, if they have practiced the magic of "becoming a soldier by sowing beans", the function of these things is self-evident. "Is it true that the legendary magic of becoming a soldier with peas?" Youwei old man doubts: "it''s not using soybeans as a medium. What do you want these for?" ¡°....¡± After a little silence, Wuge old man said, "we don''t understand the mystery of this spell, but from what he wants, it should be refining copper beans, silver beans, gold beans and jade beans?" "After all, it''s hard to be a soldier." Speaking of this, everyone suddenly woke up and understood the meaning. Well, this guy has directly exposed his own magic and become a soldier. If so, he obviously has two meanings when he wants these things. One is to tell them that I have a stronger ability to produce a large number of soldiers. When a soldier becomes a soldier, he becomes a soldier. "Is that the requirement?" The old man of the head asked lightly. "Yes, he said that, but nothing else." Five cabinet old truthfully said, two people talk only such a request. Liu Qing has no other requirements, just these things. "In this case, promise him that he doesn''t want copper. Give him 100000 tons of silver, 2000 tons of silver, 100 tons of gold and jade. Let him choose for himself." As soon as the words came out, people were speechless and looked at each other. "Get things ready. Since we cooperate, we should cooperate well. Don''t make other small moves." The old man decided directly. "Then I''ll have people ready." Mr. Wuge made a direct phone call and explained it soon. Next, there is formal cooperation between the two sides. ........ The next day, Liu Qing received a call from Wu Ge Lao. "When you have everything ready, put it in the warehouse. Someone will take you later." Through the phone, not long after, a valiant beauty found Liu Qing. "Hello, I''ll show you the way." Beauty simple and capable, finish saying, directly with Liu Qing on a helicopter. As the helicopter came to a large warehouse, there was what he needed. "In this warehouse, there are things you want." "Excuse me, can we help you with the transportation?" The beauty who leads the way asks, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. This man asked for so much ore, and there were 100 tons of gold in it. That''s gold. A hundred tons. You don''t know that there is a company here to guard and transport. No one can figure out why this young man needs so much gold. "No, I''ll take it myself." Liu Qing shakes his head and refuses. He lets people open the warehouse and goes in directly. What''s striking is the mountain of copper. It''s not ore, it''s refined copper. It''s 100000 tons, which surprised Liu Qing. "I only wanted 10000 tons, but I didn''t expect to get 100000 tons." Liu Qing had some accidents, but he walked up and waved his hand. Hum! In the warehouse, 100000 tons of copper disappeared directly in front of many soldiers. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, staring at the scene in front of them. Some people wiped their eyes, as if they didn''t believe what they saw. Shua! Liu Qing walked all the way in and took away 100000 tons of copper, 2000 tons of silver and 100 tons of gold. All the people on the scene were stunned. The beautiful woman who led the way was staring at the empty warehouse, but she didn''t react. When Liu Qing took away everything, she didn''t see the jade and frowned slightly. "Where''s the jade?" He looked back at the beautiful woman who led the way. The other party just woke up, although shocked, but still did not ask, because before he came, he had already issued a confidentiality order. "Jade is not here. Please follow me." She took a deep breath, suppressed the inner shock, and led Liu Qing to another warehouse. There are various kinds of jade, a large number, and all are raw jade, that is to say, these are not open out of the original stone. This is for Liu Qing to choose by himself. After all, what he said is to choose by himself. "A lot of raw stones." Liu qingmianlu was very happy. He went into the warehouse and carefully observed the jade. He directly performed the technique of looking at Qi of the emperor, and silently looked at the original stones here, tens of thousands of them. No matter what else, Liu Qing directly picked out some of those who saw the aura fluctuation inside, and even those who saw the strong jade Qi inside. Enough to choose more than 100 large and small jade just stopped. "I''ve chosen. You can go back to your life." "By the way, take it back. Remember to hand it over to Wuge old man. If you open it privately on the way and have problems, don''t blame me." Liu Qing took out a wooden box and gave it to the beautiful general. The other side solemnly took it over and promised, "don''t worry, I will use my life to ensure the safety of this box." "It''s not that serious. I''m going." Liu Qing finished and waved her hand, and left without looking back. All the soldiers on the scene silently looked at Liu Qing, suddenly saw him jump, actually in front of everyone directly flew away. "I''ll go!" "The man flew away..." "Can he fly?" The crowd was stunned, watching Liu Qing fly away face to face, some silly eyes. They were shocked. Then they realized that this man was not an ordinary man. The method he had just used was amazing enough. Now he suddenly flew away. He was really not an ordinary man. "Wulin master?" "Or an immortal?" The beautiful general''s eyes were burning. Looking at Liu Qing flying away, she was shocked. It was her first time to contact such a person. "Go, go back at once." The beauty wakes up, immediately holds the wooden box, nervously turns around under the guard of a group of people in black, and returns by special plane. After completing the cooperation, Liu Qing got what she wanted, left directly and went to a deserted mountain forest. Next, he needs to refine what he just got. Chapter 45 Mountain forest, above the stone peak. Liu Qing sat on a piece of black stone with several fingerprints in her hands. "Alchemy, open!" He used the alchemy in the nine skills of Xuanmen, and a strong flame flew out. It''s true fire. It''s a way of alchemy to turn the refined Qi into true fire. Alchemy is alchemy. Smelting all kinds of metals is alchemy. Now Liu Qing wants to use Alchemy to refine bronze, silver, gold and jade, and prepare to refine something. He was preparing for the cultivation of the art of becoming a soldier by sowing beans. As a matter of fact, Liu Qing doesn''t need the help of media to achieve the ultimate cultivation. So we must use some media, such as copper, silver, gold and jade. Hum! I saw the real fire burning, in front of him flying out of a piece of copper, constantly by the real fire melting, into copper water floating in the air. As Liu Qing increased his real firepower, he threw out a lot of copper for incineration. The speed became faster and faster, and it almost melted all at once. One hundred thousand tons of copper can be refined quickly by burning it with real fire. Moreover, with the refining of real fire, the impurities in the original copper are removed, leaving only the purest part. That''s copper. With the help of alchemy, he refined 100000 tons of copper and only obtained 10000 tons of such refined copper. A hundred thousand tons of copper. After alchemy, only ten thousand tons of refined copper can be obtained. It''s too little. But 10000 tons of refined copper is enough. Liu Qing constantly refined refined copper, constantly compressed, condensed, and compressed 10000 tons of refined copper into copper beads. Ten thousand tons of refined copper condenses ten thousand copper beads, the size of soybeans, and the whole body is round, emitting a strange light. Looking at the ten thousand copper beads, Liu Qing felt that it was not easy to cultivate Xuanmen magic. In the next step, it took 100000 tons of copper to refine copper beads, and 10000 refined copper beads were produced. Although these refined copper beads are only the size of soybeans, they are extremely heavy. Each copper bead weighs a ton, which is very heavy. "One ton of copper bead can be used as a weapon after sacrifice." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction, first put away 10000 fine copper beads, and then continued to refine silver. Next, two thousand tons of silver were refined by Liu Qing''s Alchemy. Two thousand tons of silver was refined, and only about 100 tons of secret silver was obtained. At last, he refined 100 silver beans, each weighing one ton. Silver is refined, and then gold is refined. One hundred tons of gold is also very simple to refine. Liu Qing''s Alchemy refines gold to produce refined gold with special properties. Refined gold is condensed from 100 tons of gold and weighs 100 tons. Of course, due to the consumption of many impurities, the pure weight is only 10 tons. But ten tons of refined gold made Liu Qingning into ten golden beans. Every golden bean weighs 1 ton, 10 golden beans, which makes Liu Qing spend a lot of refining gas to complete the sacrifice. "Hoo After refining the golden beans, Liu Qing sighed, and the last thing left was the jade she had just obtained. He needs to refine the jade directly, refine the chalcedony to complete the last step, and refine the jade beads as the best medium. Hundreds of pieces of primitive jade, each containing jade, each is a first-class jade. Under the refining of Liu Qing''s Alchemy, the surface of the jade turns to ashes one by one, revealing the beautiful jade inside, hundreds of large and small pieces. Under the refining of alchemy, jade began to be melted, continuously condensed and refined into a kind of chalcedony. This kind of chalcedony is the best material for making the art of becoming a soldier, which has great growth potential. Hundreds of jade, Liu Qing extracted a small group of chalcedony, the essence of all. "Only a little chalcedony?" Liu Qing sighed, looking at a ball of chalcedony refined in front of her eyes, and estimated that she could only refine a jade bead. Sure enough, there was a pearl in Liu Qing''s hand, which was crystal clear and contained a strong energy wave. "Start the last step, sacrifice." Liu Qing took a deep breath, took out all the jade beads, ten golden beans, one hundred silver beans and ten thousand copper beans, and danced around him. "Poof!" Liu Qing forced out a mouthful of blood and poured beans. Under the injection of his blood and powerful refining gas support, the beans keep glowing, full of powerful energy fluctuations. There are subtle runes on it, which are constantly refined by Liu Qing. After three hours of sacrifice, Liu Qing''s face turned pale. He felt that the vast amount of refining gas had consumed 7788, and he was shocked. Fortunately, after taking a lot of pills and natural materials and local treasures, he recovered, and his cultivation of refining Qi was even more refined and pure. "To be a soldier by sowing peas!" At the end of the ceremony, Liu Qing suddenly waved his hand, and the copper beans flew out of the sky, one by one blooming with the light of bronze. In a flash, all the copper beans turned into copper armour soldiers, holding weapons, riding a bronze war horse under the crotch, standing in front of us neatly. Ten thousand copper armour soldiers, really become soldiers, turn into ten thousand copper armour soldiers. "Good guy." Liu Qing looked at the dense copper armour soldiers in front of her. At a glance, the army formation was neat and uniform, sending out a sense of killing. "Go He once again threw out a hundred silver beans, ten gold beans and a jade bead. Almost in a flash, a hundred silver armour soldiers appeared slowly, holding silver guns, wearing bright silver armor, handsome and powerful. In front of him stood ten soldiers in gold armour, nine feet tall, resplendent and majestic. Finally, a jade soldier with two meters tall appeared. It is covered with a layer of jade armour, holding a jade gun, surrounded by aura and immortal light, which is as shocking as the coming of heaven''s soldiers and generals. "Try the power." Liu Qing''s mind moved and gently pointed to the front. As soon as he saw the copper armour soldiers charging, the roaring sound spread all over the country. The mountains and forests trembled, countless big trees were directly smashed, rocks were smashed, and the charge was invincible. Boom! One hundred silver armour soldiers waved their silver guns and swept through the mountains. All the flowers, trees and rocks within a dozen meters were smashed by one shot. As for the gold armour soldiers, they were even more powerful. They jumped into the air and aimed at the stone mountain in front of them. They split the stone mountain tens of meters high into two and plowed a long gully. Finally, the two meter high jade armour soldier suddenly jumped up, holding a jade gun, and shot through the mountain. With a loud bang, the whole stone mountain was smashed into powder. The powerful and destructive power of jade armour soldiers is shocking. Its body can expand to about nine meters, and it can become stronger if it is refined. Liu Qing was overjoyed. Looking at her masterpiece, she was very happy. Ten thousand bronze armour soldiers, one hundred silver armour soldiers, ten gold armour soldiers, and one jade armour soldier. These are his masterpieces. "Good. Come back." Liu Qing finished the test, nodded with satisfaction, and then stretched out his palm. Ten thousand bronze soldiers, one hundred silver soldiers, ten gold soldiers, and one jade soldier turned into beans and flew into his palm. Because of the blood refining and gas refining, these beans can be directly put into the body and grow continuously with the gas refining. Therefore, these things can grow, and they can become more powerful only by constant sacrifice. As Liu Qing''s strength becomes stronger, the power of the "become a soldier" spell becomes more powerful, but it needs a little bit of continuous refining to improve. Now that the ceremony is finished, Liu Qing looks at the sky. Today''s sign in task has not been completed. "It''s time to find a new place to check in." He thought to himself, where to go next? "Break through the realm first, and condense the golden elixir." Soon, Liu Qing had the idea and the decision, first breaks through the boundary to say. Chapter 46 City B, downtown. Red clouds cover the sky. There is a large area of cloud and fog, which is full of red light and haze. A large area of red makes people feel depressed. Whoosh! In the distance, a man stepped on the clouds and flew quickly. That''s Liu Qing. She is looking for the next place to sign in. As he flies, he uses the technique of looking at Qi, watching the breath of the world, looking for the next place where he can sign in for a long time. According to the technique of looking at Qi, it''s right to look towards some special ancient places. "Why?" Is watching, suddenly Liu Qing found a strange phenomenon. "The red fog is all over the sky, the black cloud is covering, and the Yin Qi is rolling. Is there a ghost again?" Liu Qingli was standing in the air, looking at the red clouds and black clouds in front of him in surprise. He felt a strong and unparalleled evil spirit gradually diffuse. If you look carefully, isn''t this the direction of the ancient house where you refined thousands of ghosts and evil spirits three years ago? "What a powerful Yin evil Qi, is there a large number of evil spirits breeding?" After a look, Liu Qing understood. His mind moves, he flies down and hides his body. Looking at the direction of the house from a distance, he unexpectedly sees that there are several people with strong breath there. "Taoist?" Liu Qing quietly observed that a group of people were gathering outside the murderous house, led by an old Taoist who was immortal, holding a brush of dust. At a glance, he saw that there was a strong fluctuation of true Qi in the old Taoist. He was actually a Taoist true cultivator. His strength was not weak, which was equivalent to three levels of cultivation of Qi. Others are all martial arts. They can deal with ordinary people, but they can''t deal with demons. "Taoist Mo, what''s going on here?" One of the most powerful soldiers asked with a look of astonishment. Like other people, they all looked at the old house in front of them in horror, and felt the chilly breath and the piercing cold lingering. The old Taoist, named Mo Yishan, is the president of the Taoist Association. He had a strong self-cultivation, but now he looked at the murderous house with a dignified face and a look of horror in his eyes. "The place of extreme Yin breeds evil spirits. This is the place of great evil." The old Taoist had a dignified look. "There must be a powerful evil thing here, but why didn''t it appear?" He was puzzled and couldn''t figure it out. People have been in before, but without exception, they all died in it. In the past three years, no less than ten people have died here, and all the people who went in have died. This attracted the attention of the people above, and sent the old Taoist priest to check. I didn''t expect to surprise him. In such a fierce place, there is something terrible in it. "You wait outside. Lao Dao will go in and have a look." After thinking about it, the old Taoist made a decision. He had to go in and see for himself to know what was going on inside. "Taoist Mo, please be careful." At this time, a middle-aged man who is in charge of blockade here said solemnly. The old Taoist nodded and stepped into the house step by step. Liu Qing in the sky shakes her head slightly when she sees it. The old Taoist will suffer a lot if she goes in. "I didn''t expect that in just three years, powerful evil cults have sprung up here." Liu Qing sighed that it was a place of extreme Yin and extremely fierce. "That''s all. It''s easy to solve it." After thinking about it, he finally decided to solve the problems in the house. I saw his figure disappear quietly, and he flew directly into the house by using his hiding skill. No one saw him go in. Bang! As soon as I entered, the gate of the house suddenly closed itself. All the people outside were crazy, their faces changed, and they looked at the house in front of them. "Captain, it''s very evil in here." A soldier said. Next to a soldier said: "I heard that there are no less than ten people dead in it. All the teams that went in for exploration were seriously injured and escaped." "There''s something terrible in it." They all looked very dignified and wary at the house. The head of the middle-aged man''s eyes flashing, ordered: "everyone, surround here, set up a cordon, no one is allowed to close." "Also, check all weapons and equipment." "Check the EMP weapon." "Be ready to fight." "No matter what''s in it, don''t let it come out to harm people." "According to the instructions above, if necessary, blow this place down." The middle-aged people seriously ordered that the major combat teams prepare for battle in an orderly manner, and various weapons and bullets are loaded. They even mobilized two armored vehicles, each equipped with an EMP weapon, to deal with some exotic weapons. At this time, over the murderous house, the red fog rolled and gathered, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. Inside the house is another scene. As soon as the old Taoist came in, his heart sank inexplicably, and the secret way was not good. "It''s a fierce evil. It''s not good." The old Taoist had a dignified face and was deeply shocked by the terrible scene in the murderous house. He didn''t expect that it was so fierce. This time, it was more or less bad. He regretted coming in. But he had no choice. If the practitioners don''t get rid of the evil things and let them continue to harm people, how can they practice Taoism? "What''s this?" Suddenly, the old Taoist''s pupils shrank and saw the charms on the wall. These charms, one after another, are all engraved on the wall. Some of the charms are still shining, suppressing the powerful evil evil spirit, so that the terrible evil spirit here doesn''t break out completely. Seeing this, the old Taoist suddenly realized. "It turns out that there are masterpieces depicting charms to suppress the evil here. No wonder." He finally understood. Soon, he saw that there was a huge charm on the top of the ceiling of the house, and there was a ray of thunder on it from time to time, so that the evil spirit could not get close to it. "The thunder spell?" The old Taoist exclaimed, his eyes wide open. In the whole murderous house, there used to be such a thunderbolt spell. Otherwise, the evil spirits under the ground would have broken through. "Hey, hey... Another delicious food." The old Taoist''s face was changed by a terrible laugh. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a thunderclap, and a shrill scream came from the black air. "Ah... Damned charm, it''s a curse to the king." In the dark, a series of shrill roars came. The voice was terrible, which made the old Taoist''s mind turbulent and almost vomited blood. "It''s a terrible evil spirit. This tusk must be the evil thing of the ghost king." The old Taoist was so surprised that his three souls were jumping wildly, his eyebrows were suddenly beating, and a crisis enveloped him. Sobbing The next moment, the rolling evil gathered and turned into a terrible virtual shadow. A pair of scarlet eyes fixed on the old Taoist. "Is it really the ghost king?" The old Taoist exclaimed, his face pale. "Jie... An old Taoist, very good. I''m more happy to eat." With that, the dark shadow pounced on the old Taoist and wanted to eat him. "Drink!" At the critical moment, the old Taoist''s breath swelled, his robe hunted, the real Qi in his body ran rapidly, and the dust in his hand swung quickly. Bang, the black air burst, the ghost King''s huge virtual shadow exposed, his face grinning. "Do you dare to be wild in front of the king even if you are a little bit of a Taoist?" The ghost King laughed and raised his hand to gather a mass of black air to hit the old Taoist. Boom! With a loud noise, the old Taoist vomited blood and flew out. He hit the wall. His face was pale, and he was obviously hurt. His whole body was in great pain. What''s more terrible is that a stream of yin and evil Qi intrudes into his body, making his breath run wild, and the real Qi can''t resist the erosion of that evil Qi. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe The ghost King laughed coldly, opened his mouth and rushed to the old Taoist priest to swallow him. "My life is over!" The ghost King''s strong attack made the old Taoist feel bitter. He secretly said that he was really finished this time. At a critical juncture, a figure suddenly appeared, clapped his hand at the ghost king, and thunder suddenly appeared. Chapter 47 Boom! A thunder burst, the thunder burst, black air inch collapse. "Ah... Palm thunder?" The ghost king sent out a burst of heartrending scream, and his body was made a hole, risking the rolling black air. It looked back in horror. The old Taoist didn''t know when there was one more person in front of him. This man was full of thunder light, illuminating the house and dispelling the evil around him. As soon as Liu Qing appeared, he was stunned by one person and one ghost. The old Taoist thought that he was doomed, but he didn''t expect a powerful monk to emerge, and he practiced the pure Taoist Leifa. His face turned red with excitement. "Mo Yishan, meet the real man." The old Taoist priest excitedly made a Taoist ceremony and took it seriously. When he saw a real Taoist priest, he was naturally excited. Liu Qing nodded, raised her hand and said, "you and I are all practitioners of Taoism. Don''t be polite." "Please be careful, this is the ghost king." The old Taoist immediately reminded me. Liu Qing turned around and looked at the ghost king. She was a little surprised. Because I didn''t see any ghost king before. Thousands of evil spirits were consumed by refining. I didn''t see this ghost king at all. "Ghost king? I wonder why I didn''t see it before. " He said to himself. On the other side, the ghost king was furious. "Damned Taoist priest, it turned out that you killed my king''s subordinates?" The ghost King roared, and his evil spirit soared to the sky. It looks ferocious, forehead with a Black Unicorn, momentum startling, let Liu Qing feel a thrill. Ghost king, it''s said that it''s comparable to the powerful evil spirit in the golden elixir period. It''s naturally frightening. I haven''t entered the golden elixir period yet. Unexpectedly, I met a ghost king who was comparable to the golden elixir period. However, he is not worried, even if he does not enter the golden elixir period, Liu Qing believes that his strength can stabilize the existence of the general golden elixir period. "It''s just a ghost king. I''ll beat you to death." Liu Qing is a little excited. After practicing for so long, she finally meets a decent strong man. Although he is a ghost king, he just practices his hand. "Arrogance, I will tear you up." The ghost King roared and the black air gathered. "Ghosts eat souls!" A Li Xiao spreads, ghost King exerts powerful ghost skill to kill to Liu Qing. The old Taoist felt cold and frightened when the evil came. But at this time, Liu Qing moved. "Taiyi five thunder method, kill evil!" See Liu Qing hands seal, body gush out a large thunder, thunder bursts, roaring swept away. Thunderbolt! A thunderbolt fell on the body of the ghost king. "Ah..." The ghost King screamed bitterly, whining bitterly. Tianlei restrained the evil things, and the killing power was extremely amazing. Just a thunder hurt the ghost king. Boom, boom However, the next scene scared the ghost king to death. See a sky thunder don''t want money of split down, roar of thunder, the whole house is thursing of vibration. Everyone outside was shocked and looked at the shaking house in fear. How suddenly came the thunder, as if the thunder burst. Then he heard a shrill scream, which made the people outside dizzy, and the weak even fainted on the spot. "Back up!" The person in charge of the blockade had to order a retreat, and all of them withdrew with a look of horror. At this time, inside the house, thunder everywhere, the ghost king again and again hit the body collapse, howling. "Tai Yi Lei FA, damn it..." The ghost King''s shrill wailing is caught off guard by the Taiyi five thunder method that Liu Qing exerts, and has no power to resist. Tianlei is used to restrain evil things. What''s more, Liu Qing uses the thunder method cultivated by Tianjie Leiting. Its natural power is terrible. Soon, the ghost King''s breath was weak, and he was seriously injured. He was lying there smoking. It was very afraid, did not expect to encounter a hard stubble. And it''s also the huanghuang Tianlei method, which is specially used to restrain evil things. It''s very unfortunate. "I remember you." The ghost King realized that he couldn''t get a bargain, so he retired and wanted to sink into the ground to avoid Liu Qing''s attack. "If you want to run, you don''t have a chance." Liu Qing snorted coldly, seeing through the ghost King''s mind. He was holding Leifa in both hands, and his body sank, so he went underground and chased the ghost king. This made the old Taoist behind him look silly. "The art of escaping from the earth?" The old Taoist murmured to himself, his excited beard trembling. He really realized that the mysterious monk in front of him was obviously a real master, at least a real person. It may even be a land God in the golden elixir period. Otherwise, how can the ghost King escape seriously. Boom! The ground shaking, fierce vibration from the bottom of the murderous house, needless to say, must be caused by Liu Qingdun chasing down and fighting with the ghost king. There was a strong vibration coming. Under the house, under a dark land, the ghost king was shocked and angry, and looked at Liu Qing in horror. This guy can escape. "Damn, how dare you come after me?" The ghost King roared angrily. Liu Qing is full of thunder, which makes the ghost King afraid. "Tut Tut, a ghost king in the golden elixir period, if he is refined, I don''t know how much soul energy he can get?" He looked at the ghost king with a trace of blazing in his eyes, which scared the ghost king to fly. This is the first time to see this kind of abnormal, actually want to refine it? "Don''t cry. It''s rare to meet a ghost king. If you refine yourself, you may get a lot of harvest." Liu Qing finished, his hands sealed, launched a vast thunder. Boom! The earth burst open, and the ghost King howled bitterly. His whole body was wrapped by thunder, and he kept chopping, emitting black smoke and scorching sound. "Six samsara, soul refining!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qing exerts the six ways of samsara to directly refine. I saw six black holes slowly emerge, hard pressure on the ghost King''s body, let it scared on the spot. "Six samsara?" The ghost King''s shrill howl showed endless panic and despair. "No, I''m willing to surrender..." The frightened ghost king asked for mercy directly. It''s a pity that it''s a little late. The six black holes are directly pressed down, and the roaring sound spreads all over the earth. The ghost king is torn up by the six samsara, and is polished clean one by one. The powerful ghost king was refined in this way. Poor fellow, originally has the formidable strength, but actually met Liu Qing this freak, can only say the misfortune is extremely. When the ghost king died out, six black holes slowly disappeared, and Liu Qing had a black bead in her hand. Ghost King Pearl! Yes, this is the ghost King pearl, which contains the powerful soul power of a ghost king. "Good baby, I may be able to coagulate the spirit ahead of time." Liu Qingmei Zizi put away the ghost King beads. He just looked under the ground carefully. Before, he didn''t find that there was a piece of shady soil hidden under the ground. The so-called Yin soil is the extremely Yin soil, also known as the yellow spring soil. "Is there a piece of yellow earth here?" Liu Qing was surprised. The earth of the yellow spring is the most Yin thing in the world. It is said that it can only be found under the yellow spring of Jiuyou. Why is there a yellow spring here? No matter how it appears, in short, when it comes to nature, it can''t be missed. You know, it''s priceless. "Take it first." Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly cast a spell and put this piece of extremely Yin earth into his bag and hid it in the heaven and earth ring. After taking away the yellow spring soil, the Yin Qi and evil Qi gathered here will gradually dissipate, and it will completely return to its original shape soon. Shua! He turned around, disappeared under the ground, reappeared, and had returned to the house. "See you!" Seeing Liu Qing appear, the old Taoist was surprised at first, and then met with great joy. Chapter 48 "You don''t have to be polite." Looking at the respected old Taoist in front of him, Liu Qing smiles and lifts him up. The old Taoist held back his inner excitement and asked, "immortal, what happened to the ghost king?" "The ghost king has been destroyed. There will be no more evil people here in the future." Liu Qing said in a calm tone, understatement, but surprised the old Taoist. Is the ghost King gone? This confirmed his inner conjecture that the man in front of him must be an expert in the golden elixir period, a land immortal. He looked certain, as if he had made some decision, and suddenly fell on his knees. "Please accept me as an apprentice." Liu Qing was surprised by the old Taoist''s salute. "Please get up." Liu Qing quickly picked him up. It''s uncomfortable to make an old man kneel down. When he looked at the old Taoist who was determined to seek Tao in front of him, he could understand it in his heart. After all, after many years of cultivation, when you finally see a guide who can illuminate the way ahead, you will naturally find a way to seek Tao. After thinking about it, Liu Qing used the emperor''s skill of looking at Qi to see Lao Dao. The old Taoist was surprised. There was a clear air transpiration on his head, and an ethereal luck on his body. "I don''t have to be a teacher." Liu Qing thought about it and shook her head. She didn''t accept it. This makes the old Taoist look disappointed and feel lonely in his heart. It is true that he will die when he hears about it. But the real person who saw the real road of cultivation seemed to see the bright light, but he failed to succeed. Naturally, he had a great regret. "However, I can give you some advice and pass on some of your teachings. As for your future achievements, it depends on you." Liu Qing''s voice turned and said slowly. On hearing this, the old Taoist was overjoyed. He knelt down and kowtowed three times. "Mo Yishan, meet the teacher!" He had a solemn face, without slightest neglect. Liu Qing didn''t refuse this time. He accepted his gift. After all, it was the grace of preaching and he could stand it. "Get up." Liu Qing nodded slightly. The old Taoist got up and waited respectfully. Liu Qing looked at him and said, "you''ve been practicing Taoism for a long time, and you have a firm heart of Taoism. You don''t hesitate to take risks in order to kill demons and demons. I can teach you Taoism." "I have a volume of the South China Sutra, which is passed on to you now. I hope you can carry forward the Taoism." Liu Qing said solemnly. At the end of the speech, I saw his advice on the brow of the old Taoist priest. Hum! In a flash, a ray of light fell into the spirit sea of the old Taoist, and the whole Nanhua sutra was integrated into the soul, which could not be erased. That''s how to spread the Dharma. As the saying goes, Taoism is not easy to spread, but Liu Qing has no such scruples. Nanhua Sutra is an advanced Taoist method, which can be practiced to the golden elixir period. It is just suitable for the old Taoist in front of us. "Mo Yishan, thank you for your teaching." The old Taoist priest''s eyes were filled with tears and he slowly said thanks. "Take care of yourself. I''ll go." Liu Qing nodded slightly, turned around and leaped. The man had disappeared in the house. "To the teacher." Only the old Taoist was left kneeling there, still respectful. After a long time, he stood up, his face was already full of tears, excited, happy and so on. For a man who practices Taoism, if he gets a master like a land immortal, he will be worshipped by his disciples. "My way is done." The old Taoist was so excited that he could not calm down. He tasted the mystery of the South China Sutra silently, and his heart became even more excited. This is actually a complete Taoist Dharma, pointing directly to the realm above the golden elixir realm, and even the chance to coagulate Yuanying is not bad, it''s just a great chance. "The teacher''s kindness in preaching should be remembered by his disciples." The old Taoist solemnly saluted again, and then he got up and left the house. At this time, people outside are nervous to death. Before, there was a violent movement inside. There were thunders and thunders, and there were bursts of shrill wails, which were as frightening as ghosts. "Do you think Taoist priest will be ok?" Someone asked anxiously. "Captain, if you don''t go up there and blow this place down." A subordinate directly proposed. But the person in charge did not speak, just silently looking at the front of the house, dignified face. Flat, do you think it''s easy? Even if the explosion can solve the problem, there are evil things in it. The aura recovers, and all kinds of monsters come out. Ordinary means can''t deal with them. "Come out, come out." At this time, someone exclaimed. Everyone looked at it together. The door of the house was opened and a man came out slowly. It''s the old Taoist, Mo Yishan. He was seriously injured, but he was energetic. His whole body exuded an ethereal atmosphere, and he became more and more immortal, just like a virtuous man. "How about Taoist priest?" The person in charge immediately asked, a little nervous. The old Taoist said with a smile: "OK, the evil things inside have been solved." "Really?" "That''s great. The Taoist priest is really good." Everyone was immediately relieved and congratulated. But the old Taoist shook his head and said, "it''s not the credit of the old Taoist. It''s a senior who suddenly came and killed the ghost king inside." "Senior?" Everyone is confused. Is there anyone else in it? "No way. We didn''t see anyone go in just now." "Yes, how could it be?" The others didn''t believe it. After all, none of them saw anyone go in. But the person in charge was different. He was surprised and said, "Taoist priest, who are you talking about, and there is really a ghost king in it?" "Yes, a ghost king." The old Taoist had a dignified face. He said, "before I went in, the old Taoist was badly hurt by the ghost king. I thought I would explain it to him this time." "I never thought that the last senior appeared suddenly and used thunder method to kill one of the ghost kings directly." "Danger is over. You can go back to your lives." Speaking of this, the old Taoist stopped for a while before he continued: "as for the elder, he is a land immortal. He was lucky to be preached by his teacher." "As for the teacher''s taboo, I dare not ask, dare not mention." The old Taoist shook his head. He didn''t know Liu Qing''s name, even if he knew it. He has great respect for Liu Qing, so it is impossible for him to mention it more. "The land gods?" Everyone looked at each other, and they all felt strange. Is there really an immortal in the world? But just everything is the best proof, the ghost king and other evil things have appeared, perhaps, the world has really become bizarre. "Lao Dao went back first, and you will go back by yourself." The old Taoist said with a family gift, turned and left. Only leaving everyone looking at each other, I don''t know whether to believe it or not. However, they still report truthfully, as for how they can not know and participate. ........ On the other hand, after solving the ghost king, Liu Qing left city B with a white fox in her arms and a fire sparrow on her shoulder. He wanted to find a secluded place, prepare to break through the realm of seclusion, strive to enter the golden elixir realm, and improve his cultivation strength. Since he saw the ghost king, he had a sense of urgency in his heart. The ghost knew whether something more powerful would come out next. If there is no stronger strength, he has no confidence. After all, the world has changed. Who knows if there is something stronger. Whoosh! On the clouds, Liu Qing flies rapidly in the clouds. Soon he found a place with beautiful scenery and was flying low, looking for a place where he could make a breakthrough. "Why?" Suddenly, a big river came into view. On the Bank of the river, there is a valley with misty clouds. Liu Qing''s eyes brightened when he saw that he was full of spirit, which was just right for the robbery. Looking at it with the emperor''s skill of looking at Qi, I found that the aura here really gathered and turned into clouds and vapors. It was just right for me to make a breakthrough. "Here it is." Without hesitation, Liu Qing flew down and stood in the valley. He simply looked around. There was no danger in the valley. Liu Qing put down Xiaobai and let him leave the valley with the fire bird to avoid being hurt by Dujie. Then he immediately sat down and released his whole breath in the valley. Boom! With a roar, the whole valley shook uneasily. Chapter 49 Over the barren mountains and deep valleys, dark clouds gather. The sky was black and oppressive. All things are suffocated. Hiss! At this time, the black cloud out of a trace of arc, lightning intertwined, thunder raging, as if God was angry to destroy the world. On the edge of the valley, a white fox and a flamingo were looking at the thunder clouds in the void in horror, and their hair stood up all over. The two little guys retreated in horror, and they didn''t dare to stop until they were far away. In the face of that magnificent Tianwei, they did not dare to have the slightest bit of close, eyes full of fear and awe. The power of heaven is unpredictable! Boom! All of a sudden, a thunder and lightning fell from the clouds and scattered the misty clouds under the valley. The clouds dispersed, revealing the scene in the valley. I saw a man sitting in the valley, with a strong breath all over his body, soaring into the sky, stirring the winds and clouds in all directions, which led to a powerful disaster. This person is Liu Qing, who is breaking through. It is for the sake of setting Dan and stepping into the golden elixir period that natural disaster is brought. At this stage, most friars have to lead to heaven''s calamity, refine their accomplishments, and gather the golden elixir, so that they can really go further. It''s a robbery and a test. If you can go through it, you will never move forward, but you will die. Heaven is fair. If you want to practice and live a long life, you must go through the test of heaven. Now Liu Qing is facing a huge test, or disaster. Because his natural calamity is not the same as that of ordinary monks. Its power and scale are far more than ten times and a hundred times of ordinary natural calamity. "The great calamity of the nineties?" Liu Qing''s face a Su, silently looking at the top of the head of the terrible thunder cloud, mighty spread for dozens of miles, powerful rumble, startled all over the country. Above the thunder clouds, dense thunder and lightning interweave, the sky is vast, just like thunder snakes circling the clouds, emitting the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of battle. I''m very cautious. However, Liu Qing is not flustered at all. She has enough preparation to lift up the liquid refining gas in her whole body, and her great accomplishments are surging. Finally, the brewing of enough natural disasters began. Boom! The first thunder came down, appetizer, hit on Liu Qing''s forehead, the whole person bathed in a strong thunder. The ground is directly sunken, and the flowers, trees and rocks are directly crushed into vermicelli. And his body, with endless thunder. Fearing that his dust-free clothes would be damaged, he put them away early, bared his upper body, showed his strong and perfect muscles, and carried the first thunder hard. "It''s a terrible thunder. Hiss. It''s killing me." Liu Qing gritted her teeth and took a breath of cold air. The nine great calamities deserve to be called the most powerful. The first appetizer made him suffer a lot. If they were ordinary monks, they would have been smashed to pieces. Fortunately, his body was strong enough to carry it down, and the cultivation of Taiyi five thunder method played a key role. Boom, boom The next moment, the disaster shakes, the infinite thunder seems to pour down without money. One by one, the thunder of terror came down, the second three, the third six, the fourth nine, and so on. The endless thunder came down. "Heaven destroys the body and condenses the golden elixir." Liu Qing gave a big drink and broke out the ultimate cultivation under the heaven''s curse. In an instant, he was drowned in the endless disaster. The whole valley roared and thundered like a sea of thunder. Flowers, trees and rocks all turned into powder, and the mountains and rivers around the valley were bombarded by thunder one after another, turning into countless pieces and falling down. Little white fox and fire bird are scared, lying in a distant place shivering, violent far away can feel the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. The nine great calamities are really terrible calamities that make all things tremble. The wild animals and creatures in the nearby mountain forests become smart and even intelligent after the aura recovers. Now I''m scared to run away by the sudden atmosphere of the nine nine disasters, and I''m almost scared to death here. All creatures, without exception, were scared away. Those who didn''t run have become the ashes of heaven. It''s hard to imagine what kind of destruction Liu Qing suffered under such a terrible disaster. At this time, Liu Qing was not destroyed by the great calamity, but condensed the majestic liquid refining gas in his body. In the body, a ray of light burst out and was blasted open by heaven, lighting up the major orifices and acupoints of the human body. The golden elixir period is to open the elixir field of human body and refine the golden elixir. However, Liu Qing''s savings were so huge that a Dantian could not hold it at all. Therefore, with the help of the destructive force of the natural calamity, he burst all the big orifices in his body. Three hundred and sixty-five human orifices and acupoints were opened one by one, and the thunder light was flashing, just corresponding to the stars in the sky. Under the bombardment of the force of heaven, the orifices and acupoints were opened one by one, flashing with strange light. Inside Liu Qing''s body, the infinite liquid refining gas suddenly has an outlet, and rushes into 365 orifices. The whole 365 orifices, including the elixir field, are gradually coagulating under the pressure of the force of natural calamity, giving birth to gold elixirs. Jindan is the essence of gas refining, that is, the condensing type of gas refining. The former liquid refining gas is now transformed into solid, which is equivalent to condensing the body and becoming more powerful. It must be very difficult to do it by yourself. After all, the gas refining reserves in the body are so huge that they are almost endless. Only by the power of natural disaster can the condensation be completed smoothly. What''s more, what Liu Qing coagulates in her body is not an ordinary golden elixir, but an orifices and a golden elixir. Dantian, the core of the position, the condensation of the largest gold, above the flashing purple lines, belong to the Dao lines, is the certificate of the heaven. There is only one purple Dao pattern after 19 days'' calamity. Liu Qing is going through 9 9 days'' calamity and naturally produces 9 purple Dao patterns. It stands for the great calamity. This golden elixir contains Liu Qing''s great accomplishments and strength. The other 365 orifices are also refined one by one, producing gold elixirs as small as grains of rice. But there are still nine purple stripes on it, which represent the extreme performance of 99. Boom The great calamity kept on rioting, and there fell one thunder after another. It was dense and never stopped. Gradually, the disaster began to change. The terrible thunder with thick buckets poured down and hit the valley, directly causing a big explosion. The big explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth produced endless thunder, which devoured the flowers and trees within tens of miles, and no one survived. At this moment, Liu Qing''s situation has reached the last moment. The last strand of liquid refined gas in her body has completely condensed, the last hole has been opened, and a golden elixir has condensed. Hum! A buzz, the whole world seems to have solidified. The natural calamity all produced the stagnation, as if by what gave the static same. Liu Qing''s body suddenly burst out a golden light, a full 365 rays straight into the sky, corresponding to 365 main stars. For a moment, the starlight fell and injected into the body, which activated 365 elixirs of the body and formed a certain resonance. Liu Qing felt that her accomplishments and strength had suddenly increased by countless times. She felt that she was lawless and invincible. Golden elixir, breakthrough. "Taiyi five thunder method, refine!" All of a sudden, Liu Qing''s hands made a seal and gave a loud drink. The endless thunder in the sky was suddenly pulled down and turned into a huge whirlpool, rolling down and down. In the twinkling of an eye, the nine great calamities were completely absorbed and disappeared. Liu Qing''s whole body is full of endless thunder. The thunder is enveloping her whole body, which is finally absorbed by refining and transformed into her own thunder power. At this time, in the body, one of the gold elixir inexplicably expanded a big circle, purple gold elixir surrounded by a red and white sky thunder power. This is a golden elixir condensed by Leifa, which contains the great power of heaven, destroying heaven and earth. "The golden elixir is finally here." When Liu Qing woke up, his whole breath became ethereal, as if he wanted to fly immortal at any time. He''s feeling really good right now, a strong feeling that the whole person has never felt before. Condensing 365 gold elixirs, corresponding to the stars in the sky, we are absorbing the power of the stars all the time, refining and strengthening ourselves, and our strength is increasing all the time. "The next step is to accumulate, break the pill and become a baby, and step into the Yuanying period." Liu Qing gets up slowly, breaks away from gravity, and floats up autonomously. "Xiaobai, Firebird, let''s go." When he called, he saw a red and a white light coming from the distance and falling into his arms. It was the little white fox and the Flamingo. They were chirping excitedly. Liu Qing is in a good mood. With Xiaobai and huoque, she flies in a direction through the clouds. Chapter 50 Xia Guo, a base. Inside the staff are busy nervously, a general is standing in front of the satellite image. "General, the satellite image just taken." "Look." A researcher turned on the satellite image. It shows a picture, in a certain area, is gathering a large number of thunder clouds, and even photographed the terrible scene of countless lightning gathering. "The weather in this area shows that there is no sign of thunderstorm at all, but a thunderstorm appears inexplicably." People''s face dignified discussion. "Preliminary judgement is as like as two peas of thunder before the city appeared, but the scale is bigger." The calculation concludes that the thunder gathered there is obviously the so-called thunder robbery. The general, with a dignified face, asked, "are you sure that the so-called thunder robberies were caused by people?" "General, if it''s artificial, it''s human after all." "What we''re worried about is that it''s caused by other organisms." An old man said solemnly. Everyone looked more dignified. "Just sent out the UAV investigation, the shooting results have been sent back." With that, the old man opens a shooting picture, which is exactly the scene of UAV shooting. The picture shows the scene of a valley. That''s where Liu Qingdu was robbed before. At this moment, the valley is already full of scars, leaving countless pits and hollows. No plants or trees can survive within a radius of more than ten miles. Only a blackened valley was left, and there were deep holes in it. The surrounding soil formed a crystal structure and glittered. "In that area, there is a very strong lightning magnetic field, and the UAV can''t get close to it. Once it gets close, it will fail." The old man introduced them one by one, and everyone looked at them silently. At a glance, the Valley turned into scorched earth. Just like being baptized by infinite lightning, anyone can guess that there must be something powerful that attracts thunder. "It''s like the boa constrictor captured by satellite before?" The general asked with a serious look. The old man nodded slightly: "yes, there have been many unnatural lightning phenomena all over the world, and some have photographed giant boa constrictors bathing in thunder." "There are some tigers, lions, and even huge birds. The four oceans have witnessed many unnatural lightning phenomena." "The robber who appeared in Nanshi before belongs to human beings." "What''s this time?" Everyone is cast a shadow, and the whole world is evolving in an extremely uncertain direction. Countless animals and plants are undergoing amazing changes, resulting in unknown evolution. This trend is getting faster and faster. With the growing aura in recent years, the speed of evolution continues to accelerate. High level human beings have sensed the crisis. "You see, this is a year ago, the satellite shot on the island of Feizhou Sora." As soon as people see, in the picture, a tall tree is bathed in endless thunder, and the lush canopy expands more than ten miles. The huge trunk, as high as 100 meters, I can''t believe it. "This is the dragon blood tree, one of the oldest trees in the world. Has it become the essence?" Someone asked in horror. Everyone has been silent, no one can answer. Because the pictures were lost later, there was a magnetic field of inexplicable energy, which interfered with the pictures taken by the satellite and could not be taken. "As in other places, all kinds of ancient trees around the world have undergone strange changes, as if they were nourished by aura." "In other words, everything in the world is quietly evolving, animals and plants are beginning to become essence." When the conclusion came out, everyone was in an uproar. In addition to shock, or shock! There is a strong sense of crisis hit, animals, plants have become essence, then what kind of crisis will mankind face? "With the great changes in the world, it has issued instructions to ensure the safety of people''s lives and property." "At all costs, we will destroy all the mutated creatures that threaten human beings in the cradle." The general said this solemnly. However, he turned his voice and said, "but there is another instruction on it, that is, to find a way to contact these creatures that have mutated into essence first, and see if they can live in peace." "If not, it''s another matter." After hearing the news, everyone fell into silence. Everyone here knows that the whole world is about to usher in a huge change, and the competition of all things has been put on the table. The world has changed greatly. Where should mankind go? All over the world, they are ready to be vigilant against those creatures that have mutated. Every moment, every corner of the world has taken place large and small animal attacks, and even intensified, had a huge impact. Huaxia, a small town, in the early morning suddenly broke into a huge black bear, up to five meters tall, like an iron tower, invincible. Its power is fierce and unmatched. Cars and trucks are overturned all at once. Its speed is extremely fast, and its defense is amazing and terrible. The black bear attacked the town, causing huge casualties and damage, causing great panic. Finally, the black bear was killed by the army, which also paid a great price. In addition, some small mountain villages were attacked by various mutant animals and destroyed farmland, causing great casualties and losses. Major news reports rushed to report that one animal after another attacked human beings, destroyed villages, and even directly destroyed small towns. All human beings in the whole world are aware of the great changes in the world. Animals and plants have begun to undergo unknown and terrible changes. All the major news report, one after another news appeared in front of the public, we suddenly realized that the world has changed. "What''s wrong with the world?" "Why do countless animals attack humans all of a sudden?" "Are these animals?" "How do you feel like you have become an elite?" For a time, countless people around the world began to panic, fear, and even dare not go out. Even if you want to suppress it, you can''t help it, because it causes too much sensation and damage, and there is no way to hide the truth. The world''s major powers are in a mess. In the following period of time, all kinds of human masters began to appear all over the world. Some call themselves Wulin experts. They have great power to fight against the mutated creatures that attack human beings and kill some mutated creatures easily. So far, ordinary people really believe that there are some powerful warriors in the world, as well as real martial arts, internal power and other legendary existence. At this time, forces all over the world began to set up some special forces to absorb all kinds of special talents and fight against mutated new species. For example, there are martial arts masters, some monks, and even some people with special abilities. The world has changed since then. ........ At this time, an emergency happened in Baiyun town. A large number of people panic and flee. The streets, the houses and the ground are crowded with mice. "Jiji..." A large number of rats swarmed across the town, many people were torn by the rats, the picture was extremely tragic. These mice, one by one, are huge. Some are the size of a basketball, some are like calves, and their hair is like steel needles. The sharp teeth and the scarlet eyes were manic. "Ah..." "Jump The town was in a mess, and countless people fled in panic. What happened here immediately attracted the attention of the upper level and sent an army to support it. People were evacuated, and a large number of guards, soldiers, armed with live ammunition, and even armed helicopters were mobilized. But there are too many mice to stop. Seeing that a large number of people will be inundated by rats, no one wants to see the next tragic picture. "Ah..." "Mom..." On the street, a group of people fled in panic. One of the little girls fell to the ground. Her mother was so scared that she wanted to rush back to save her daughter, but she was pushed to the ground by the surging crowd. "Jiji..." Later, a large number of rats came in droves, and all of them were in panic and despair. Among them, a large group of rats rushed to the little girl who fell on the ground. They were about to be torn to pieces. "No..." Many people screamed in horror and closed their eyes in despair. The little girl''s mother fainted with fright, and the scene was in chaos. "Come on, help Over there, a group of security guards came to the scene and wanted to save people. Unfortunately, the distance is too far, it''s too late. Chapter 51 On the shelf! New books are on sale today! This is another book of Xiaoyao''s on the shelf. It''s not easy to say that the old rule is that it''s even more popular to be on the shelf. First of all, I would like to thank my editor (time) for his support. Thank you very much! Thank you for your support for Xiaoyao''s books. Thank you for your love and support for Xiaoyao''s books. Even if the heart has a thousand words, it''s not as good as Xiaoyao''s efforts. Thank you. There''s not much nonsense. It''s a more popular model. Four chapters and five chapters are the foundation of the model every day. In addition to asking for leave, the little demon must be heartbroken to the end! It''s on the shelf! It''s on the shelf! More importantly, it''s enough to say the important things once. Also ask for tickets, ask for all kinds of support, Xiaoyao bows again, thank you! Here: Thank you! Finally, I would like to ask for a ticket, monthly ticket, subscription, thank you, thank you! Chapter 52 Boom! An explosion blew up a lot of mice. Everyone was stunned, staring at the front. Saw a figure from the sky, blew up a large number of mice, the fall of the little girl picked up. "Are you all right?" Liu Qing took the little girl to the crowd and put it down. "Xinxin, I''m scared to death." At this time, the comatose girl''s mother woke up and saw that her daughter was OK. Two tears fell like rain. The little girl was obviously frightened and pale, holding her mother. "Jiji..." At this time, the rat riot, a large number of mice crazy rush, scared people to split. "Everybody back up!" Liu Qing looks a coagulation, a big drink, all people panic back. And a large number of guards arrived, each armed, nervous looking at the crazy influx of mice, face some ugly. There are so many rats in this huge group that they can''t be counted. Mice of all sizes make everyone''s scalp numb. "Come on, everyone out!" The captain of the guard yelled to evacuate the crowd. But at this time, the rats have rushed to the front not far, a huge mouse, fangs exposed, with scarlet eyes crazy rushed up. Seeing these mice, Liu Qing frowned slightly and felt that these mice were madly attacking people. It''s obviously manic, nourished by aura. "This..." The captain of the guard is about to call Liu Qing back. But instead of retreating, he went to the rat swarm in the opposite direction. "Come back quickly." The captain of the guard was shocked and yelled. He quickly came after Liu Qing and wanted to pull him back. But the next scene stunned everyone present. Liu Qing raised her hand and scattered beans all over the sky. "To be a soldier by sowing peas!" All people only heard a loud drink, the light scattered, one after another copper beans spread, burst out a ray of light, extremely dazzling. Boom When the light dissipated, people opened their eyes and were shocked by the scene in front of them. "This..." People were stunned, staring at the front, the streets do not know when the emergence of a row of soldiers, riding high horse. This is a group of cavalry, each wearing copper armour, holding a copper gun, riding a bronze horse, neatly arranged in front of everyone. "Kill Liu Qing cold drink, copper armour soldiers of neat charge, roaring in front of the rats launched a charge, all of a sudden crushed a large number of mice. "Gee..." The rats were angry, rioted, and frantically rushed up. But this copper armour soldier charged all the way, waving a copper gun, smashing one mouse after another, trampling on it with iron hooves, killing a large number of mice. Everyone was stunned by the scene. They looked at the charging cavalry, covered with copper light, where the flesh and blood, all the way rolling past, invincible. "My God "Who are these people?" "Ancient cavalry?" "Lying trough!" "Come on, take a picture!" There was a commotion among the crowd, and many people woke up, shaking and shouting excitedly. Many people turned on their mobile phones to shoot. The originally flustered crowd suddenly calmed down. Instead of fear, they were excited to shoot the shocking pictures in front of them. Liu Qing walked step by step. A copper armored soldier in front of him rolled all the way towards the street. All the houses around him were covered with mice of all sizes. These mice attack humans like crazy. But now they are crushed, killed and trampled by the copper armour soldiers. All of them are crushed and killed. Even the arrival of the guard are stunned, silly looking at the shock scene in front of us, I can''t believe it. "Team, captain..." A guard said, "who is this, ancient cavalry?" "Just now, when that man waved his hand, he summoned these ancient cavalry?" People were shocked and nervous to look at the scene in front of them. It was a one-sided massacre. The rats were slaughtered, and all the rats, big and small, were trampled and killed by the copper armour soldiers. None of them could stop them. But when the house came up, a lot of mice came up and rushed towards the crowd. "Hum!" Seeing this, Liu Qing gave a cold hum and again scattered a large number of copper beans. The light bloomed and turned into copper soldiers again. This time, the copper armour soldiers were different. They were holding bows and arrows in their hands. With a command, they immediately started shooting at the mice crawling on the house. Whew, whew The sharp arrows roared through one mouse after another. Some mice fly down, the result was an arrow through the head, shot on the spot. The bronze armour soldiers can change all kinds of arms. The spearmen, swordsmen, cavalry and archers can all change with Liu Qing''s mind. It''s such a tough and powerful technique. Whoosh! The next moment, Liu Qing rose into the air, standing on a roof, causing people''s exclamation. "Wow "The true man?" A young man exclaimed excitedly: "it''s definitely a practitioner. Is this the way to become a soldier?" "It''s said that a soldier becomes a farmer." "Oh, my God, what''s going on on the Internet is true." "There are really such practitioners in the world." In the town, countless fleeing people saw Liu Qing and threw countless light spots with a wave of their hands. If you look carefully, you can see that there are countless copper beans. These copper beans were spilled out and turned into copper soldiers. A large number of copper armour soldiers appeared in Baiyun town to clean up and hang the rats. Boom, boom The town was in a mess. Wherever the copper soldiers went, rats fell down in large areas, and blood stained the streets and houses. This scene was photographed by satellites, drones and many people in the town. Liu Qing naturally saw the UAV shooting at high altitude, and even a helicopter with a frame hovering around, apparently being photographed. However, he didn''t care. He used the technique of killing the rats. The dense group of rats was finally killed. "Gee..." All of a sudden, the rats were in chaos, and there was a commotion. A large number of rats seemed to be afraid, and they were killed by the copper armour soldiers. These mice mutated, and the attack did not leave any trace on the copper armour soldiers. The copper armour soldiers, who are invulnerable, have boundless power. You can kill these mice in one move. If you wave a knife and a gun, you can kill a large number of mice, cavalry, archers, gunners, swordsmen and so on. A total of 10000 copper armour soldiers started to clean up the town and staged a battle between man and mouse. Of course, a large number of residents in the small town are looking at the shocking scene. The rats were killed, and a large number of rats fled, screaming and collapsing in horror. Some retreated, some fled, and some charged, but they were all defeated by the copper armour soldiers. "Roar..." Suddenly, a roar came from the edge of the town, especially harsh. Most people can''t see it, but some people hiding in the house can clearly see a scene in the distance. Among the rats, a huge mouse appeared. It''s huge, like a buffalo in general, red hair, a pair of eyes staring at the roof of Liu Qing. The appearance of the mouse immediately caused the vibration of the rat group, and countless panic mice suddenly went crazy again and rushed to Liu Qing. Obviously, he is going to kill Liu Qing. "Rat king?" Liu qingruo thinks about it and looks at the huge red haired mouse in the rat group. This mouse stands up and walks on its own feet. There is a shrewd brilliance in its eyes. It is definitely a perfect mouse. The king of rats is a rat. "It''s interesting that when you become a master, you attack human beings. I''m afraid you''re tired of living." Liu Qing shook his head and said to himself. If these mice don''t attack humans, maybe it''s nothing. However, their attack on humans will definitely lead to death. If the number of rats is too large, they will kill themselves. "Kill that man." The rat king suddenly roared and spewed. "Gee..." Rats riot, countless rats big and small crazy cry, crazy general toward Liu Qing. Seeing this, Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and hummed, "if you want to die, you will be successful." Bang! The voice just fell, Liu Qing''s figure flashed and rushed to the rats. His body suddenly burst out of a dense sword light, countless sword gas whistling away, instantly strangled a large group of rats. Liu Qing killed the rat king all the way. Countless sword Qi gathered and turned into a long dragon to sweep the rat king. This scene was photographed by a helicopter high above. Boom! Countless swords roared, blood and flesh scattered all over the sky, and most of the rats were hanged. Everyone was stunned by the sight. Chapter 53 Boom Sword light swept, dense rats were directly cut into countless pieces of meat scattered, died on the spot. The mice in the whole town, swept by a lot of sword Qi, turned into meat mud and scattered. The scene was extremely bloody and terrifying. "Jiji..." The rats were flustered, and the rat king was even more frightened. He turned and ran. "Want to run?" Liu Qing sneer, disdain a way: "still want to run in front of me?" "Fire sparrow, kill it." At the command, there was a red light in the air. Bang! The rat king was hit by the red light and flew more than ten meters away, smashed in the puddle. It is all over the pain, angry to get up, mouth roar. "Damn humanity." The rat King roared angrily. His skin is thick and his flesh is thick. Is he still alive? The fire sparrow just flew it out with one blow. It didn''t die and was injured. "Xiaobai." Liu Qing gave a big drink, and everyone looked excited. Suddenly, he saw a white light jumping out of the street corner and rushing to the rat king like lightning. At this moment, the rat King''s hair stood upright and his teeth growled. Bang! There was another dull sound. The rat king was hit by the white light and flew out. He rowed dozens of meters away and crashed into the garbage can on the street. It''s huge body lying there, trembling all over to get up, blood trickling down, the skin was hurt. The rat king was very angry. He looked at it and found that a fire sparrow was hovering in the air, and a white fox on the ground was watching it closely. "Damn it." The rat king was angry and roared, "you two, why are you with human beings?" White fox looked at it with disdain, speechless, accelerated again, and turned into a white light. Whew! In the air, the Firebird made a dive and hit the rat king in the eye. Poof, blood spatter, rat King wail, one eye burst out on the spot. "Ah..." screamed the rat king. Before he could react, his body was bombarded by a white light, and his whole body was hit on the wall, making a hole. Boom! With a roar, a wall behind the trash can fell down on the spot, revealing a hole. The rat King''s body was beaten through, and his blood and water mixed with his intestines all over the ground. It lay dying under a pile of bricks, with only one eye staring at the white fox and Firebird. "You... Have no good results with humans..." The rat King opened his mouth to spit out his words, then his head tilted and he died completely. "Jiji..." With the death of the rat king, the whole group of rats in a mess, frantically scattered. Whew! At this time, Liu Qing swept across the sky with his sword Qi. The copper armour soldiers crushed him and strangled the scattered rats. In the end, only a few scattered mice escaped, and all the rest were hanged. On the street, left all over the ground of the dead mice, there are countless pieces of meat, exuding a strong smell of blood, there is a stench. The rats have been basically killed. In the small town, countless people are dull, looking at the shock scene in front of them. All the rats were killed, and the rat king was killed. But they could hear very clearly, and the rat King became a master. But such a rat king was killed by a white fox and a flamingo, which shocked the nature. "Take it!" At this time, Liu Qing gently waved, countless copper soldiers immediately fly light, dense into a copper beans fly back to the hands. He took back all the bronze armour soldiers, and the scene was in a mess. "Let''s go!" Liu Qing holding the white fox, with the fire bird, one step into the air, an instant leap away, in the blink of an eye disappeared in front of countless people. Soon after, all the people in the town woke up. In the air, in the hovering helicopter frame, some guards just wake up and look at each other. All the people who saw it were shocked, shocked and some couldn''t believe it. "That person, is the true practitioner that spreads on the net?" Someone murmured. "Everyone, clean up the dead rats immediately and rescue the wounded." At this time, the guard captain woke up and immediately ordered to deal with the body and treat the wounded. As for Liu Qing, they can''t manage the rest. Naturally, they will deal with the rest. Here''s an emergency. Fortunately, Liu Qing passed by and solved the rat group, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. ........ The story of the small town was soon spread on the Internet, causing a sensation in the whole network. As soon as all kinds of videos are released, they immediately cause a huge reverse. It''s almost a national sensation. "Lying in the trough, the mice are fine." "Rats are rampant!" "How terrible "That immortal is so powerful!" "Feitian Dundi!" "To be a soldier by sowing peas!" "My God, I''m going to cultivate immortals, learn Taoism, worship teachers and cultivate immortals." For a time, countless netizens crazy, one by one was shocked by the shocking picture on the video. There are really immortals, and they see the magic in the legend. They become soldiers by sowing beans. Looking at the video screen, Liu Qing sprinkles a large light, drawing a scene of copper armour soldiers strangling rats, no one is surprised. "It''s unbelievable that he really has the magic power to become a soldier. That man is definitely an expert in cultivating truth." "That''s right. I''m sure that''s the magic in the legend. It''s really shocking. With a wave of one''s hand, the scene of thousands of troops galloping is exciting." "What a handsome Taoist brother, I can''t do it, sister. I''m hot all over. Oh, oh... I want to worship him as my teacher..." "I''ll be my mother. Is that the move of wanjian Guizong? That''s right. It''s the move of wanjian Guizong on TV. It''s too shocking to strangle." "It''s a real hammer. It''s definitely a Sword Fairy. Is it a Shu mountain Sword Fairy?" "Ladies and gentlemen, does anyone go to Shushan to look for immortals and worship teachers?" There is a lot of excitement on the Internet. Countless people are crazy about it. There''s no way. What Liu Qing shows is really shocking. The whole country was shocked online and offline, and the cultivation of immortals and martial arts really came into the public''s sight. This incident naturally aroused the idea of the high-level of all parties. ........ "You guys, you''ve seen the video. He''s right." A group of people gathered in the highest conference room. The first old man silently looks at Liu Qing in the video, with an amazing brilliance in his eyes. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he would really become a soldier. It seems that we have to recognize and position it again." "The old man is right." "According to the pictures on the video, the reason for the rat uprising is that a mouse has become a sperm, leading the rat to attack humans," he said "It''s absolutely right for the rat king to become a master." "However, the strength of that little friend is really powerful. I guess his strength is more than that. He didn''t really show it." The five cabinet elders affirmed their views. "Did you notice the white fox and the Flamingo?" A question was raised. Looking at the video, the white fox and the Firebird who finally killed the rat King guessed that they were the two pets Liu Qing took in. "The white fox and the Flamingo may have become the essence and be accepted by him." An old man spoke. "Everyone, although he has given us a lot of skills, our people''s cultivation effect is not ideal, it seems difficult to understand." "That''s right. Maybe it''s better to ask him to really teach it." "After all, any cultivation needs a master to lead in." "Why don''t you ask Taoist Mo Yishan and other monks and martial arts to come and teach them?" "There are some orthodox practitioners in Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain and Maoshan mountain. Please come along." "I think it''s better to invite Liu Qing, or the old Taoist in Zhongnanshan, to be more effective." After a discussion, everyone unanimously decided to invite Liu Qing to give guidance for the first time. After all, he is the one who imparts the skills. He should know the most about them, and he is also the most suitable person to teach them. "Well, I''ll invite him myself." After thinking about it for a while, he finally decided to ask Liu Qing for advice. After all, the world has changed a lot. We must have enough strength to deal with all kinds of emergencies. After the discussion, the meeting was over. Five cabinet old left in a hurry, ready to contact Liu Qing to invite him to come. Chapter 54 In the mountains, Liu Qing flies away with a cloud and mist on her own. Since I left the town, I have been on my way to find some suitable places. Below him is a big river. Flying all the way along the river, he is looking for something to show his skill. After breaking through the golden elixir period, Liu Qing was ready to find another place to settle down. Before that, he was delayed by the rat uprising in the small town. Now he is ready to continue to find a place where he can sign in for a long time, continue to brush the wool well, and improve his accomplishments and strength. "Why? There''s a golden light gathering in front of us. It''s full of auspiciousness. Let''s have a look. " Flying, Liu Qing look move, see the sky in front of a golden light and fog gathered on the top of the mountain, immediately attracted attention. Without saying a word, he took the little white fox and flew directly with the flaming bird. Soon, he came to the river and saw a huge Buddha statue facing the river. Facing the river and back to the mountain, the Buddha is the mountain, and the mountain is the Buddha. There is a golden mist over the top of the mountain. This is a scenic spot with many tourists here. "What a great Buddha. I should be able to sign in here." Liu Qing sighed and fell on the top of the Buddha''s head. "System, check in here." He did not hesitate to read the sign on the top of the Buddha. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the top of the Great Buddha. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the dari Tathagata Sutra." "Note: check in is not allowed here." When the system prompt came, Liu Qing was shocked to get this Buddhist Classic. "The Tathagata Sutra?" Liu Qing was surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, the sign in office is a dari Tathagata Sutra. Isn''t this something that the Tathagata Buddha practices in the transmission? "Extract." He sat directly on the top of the Buddha with his knees crossed and began to extract the dari Tathagata Sutra. Hum! The light of Buddha comes forth and shines on the sea. Liu Qing is immersed in the vast mystery of Buddhist scriptures, and many Sanskrit words are flashing in his mind, constantly dancing, and the sound of Buddhism is intermittently singing. In his body, a golden elixir suddenly burst into light, with Buddha light emerging, originally a grain of rice like golden elixir is growing rapidly. Liu Qing was immersed in the cultivation of the Tathagata Sutra. He felt that he wanted to find other golden elixirs in his body. Other golden elixirs are restless, emitting a strong energy light and resisting. Among them, the biggest golden elixir in the elixir field is buzzing. "That''s not good." Liu Qing whispered, suddenly holding a sacred relic in her hand, and began to refine and absorb it. Moreover, under the control of his strong will, the absorbing power disappeared and was severely suppressed, and the other elixirs were quiet one by one. Soon, under the special refining of Liu Qing, the Tathagata Sutra finally found a source of energy and began to absorb the great power of the sacred relic. The light and sound of the Buddha are vast. At this time, the Buddha''s voice and light spread from the top of the Great Buddha, making everything holy and peaceful. This scene happened to be captured by satellite. Besides, there are many tourists and drones nearby, which happened to capture the abnormal situation at the top of the Buddha. The Golden Buddha light is shining on the top of the Buddha, which makes people unable to see the scene above. We can only see the light of Buddha all over the sky, as if the Buddha came down to earth and shocked the world. "My God "Is that a good idea?" "Did the Buddha show up?" At this time, several young people on a ship were shocked to see the pictures taken by the UAV. They are tourists. There are many boats on the river. There are many tourists on both sides of the river, the mountains and the Buddha. They see such a vision. All the people present were excited and shocked to see the pictures. At the top of the Giant Buddha, a golden Buddha light is shining, holy and peaceful, and everyone''s heart suddenly becomes incomparably peaceful. For a time, satellite shooting and UAV shooting were broadcast live to the Internet one by one. This upload immediately caused a huge sensation. Countless netizens shocked, but also caused the boiling of the major temples. The Buddha appeared. Liu Qingsi doesn''t know that she is being photographed. Fortunately, she is using her reclusive technique and is covered with a layer of Buddha light. She can''t see his trace at all. At this time, Liu Qing was in a mysterious state. The dari Tathagata Sutra is esoteric and mysterious, but it''s a direct introduction to practice under the systematic infusion. The whole person is filled with endless Buddha light, just like the Buddha descended to earth. With the beginning of cultivation, a golden elixir is constantly shining and growing in the body. It is filled with endless Buddhist power. Liu Qing''s golden elixir contains all the vast Buddhist power, refining the infinite Buddhist power contained in a sacred relic. It can be said that this elixir is only inferior to the main elixir in the field of elixir, and its strength is far superior to other elixirs, reaching an amazing height. Equivalent to Jindan Xiaocheng. After a long time, Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation, covered with the light of Buddha. Behind him, the sun is shining, just like the real Buddha in the world, which is awe inspiring. "There is still infinite Buddhist power in the holy relic. It''s true that you don''t lack energy to cultivate the sun elixir." Liu Qing was happy and put away the holy relic. "Why, another drone?" Liu Qing suddenly a Leng, aware of something in the shooting, eyes a look, it is a UAV. He was speechless and photographed by a drone. However, his stealth state, and there is a Buddha''s light shrouded, can not shoot, so ignore these drones. Liu Qing looked up with a touch of golden light in her eyes, as if she saw through the empty clouds and saw a satellite shooting here. "Well, in modern society, technological photography is easy to see." He read a sentence to himself, the whole person golden convergence, holding Xiaobai and Fire Bird Figure flash, the whole person disappeared on the top of the Buddha. No one photographed his existence, just saw a golden Buddha light gathered here, so that UAVs and satellites photographed the scene. This scene, let countless netizens have a fanatical discussion, this is not the Buddha. But at this time, many of the major scenic spots in China have been closed to the outside world. Great changes have taken place in the world, human society has been greatly impacted, and dangers exist all the time. This phenomenon soon caused a huge sensation on the Internet and even all over the world. The picture of Buddha''s manifestation is absolutely shocking. Countless Buddhists prayed and worshiped devoutly, as if they had peace in their hearts. Liu Qing ignored this and left here early. He didn''t care at all that he caused a huge sensation, and even didn''t care. Anyway, shooting is shooting, you can''t see yourself. After all, countless temples, monks and Buddhists attach great importance to it. Buddha is the most revered and highest belief of any Buddhist disciple. ........ Along the way, Liu Qing quietly understood the Sutra of dari Tathagata. Let alone, this Buddhist Classic is profound and mysterious. As soon as he began to practice, he had already let a big golden elixir in his body enter the stage of small success. As long as he kept practicing, he would soon enter the stage of great success and even perfection. As for the cultivation of other golden elixirs, Liu Qing has some ideas in her heart, such as a nine rob golden elixir condensed by Taiyi five thunder method. It is completely cultivated by Taiyi five thunder method to absorb the power of natural calamity, and it is also equivalent to the level of the gold elixir in its infancy stage, and its power is comparable to that of the dari gold elixir. "In my body, there are only the main elixir and the dari elixir. The nine robber elixir has entered Xiaocheng, and the rest of the elixir has just coagulated." Liu Qing thought silently that the next path of cultivation was much more difficult than others. After all, cultivating 365 elixirs corresponds to the stars in the sky. Dali elixir is absorbing the power of the sun all the time to strengthen itself. The nine robber gold elixir is absorbing the power of other stars, silently refining and strengthening the power of thunder, full of masculinity and destruction. As for the main elixir, it is pure Qi refining in the body. It has no time to be pure, and it can be evolved into any other form of power. Liu Qing feels that she still needs to work hard on other golden elixirs in order to step into the golden elixir, and finally step into the realm of Yuanying. It''s a difficult step, but he''s confident to do it. "Next, go to other places to have a look." In the air, Liu Qing stepped on a cloud and flew rapidly. She had an idea in her heart. He is going to Wudang, which is an important branch of Taoism, just to see if the situation is consistent. And just then, the phone rings. "Hello?" Liu Qing gets through. "Liu Qing, it''s me. Can you come to Kyoto?" There was an old voice on the phone. "Five cabinet elders?" Liu Qing was stunned, and soon remembered who it was. Isn''t this the old Wuge of Longyuan Pavilion I met before? Chapter 55 Kyoto, the bustling middle street district. Liu Qing came alone, looking at the tall buildings around, feeling inexplicable. This is his first visit to Kyoto. He is not familiar with the land. "Hello, longyi, I''m in the middle block..." He picked up the phone and called longyi. After all, he didn''t know where it was. "OK, I''ll be right there." The voice of longyi came from the phone. After hanging up, Liu Qing stood waiting. Before long, a special car drove to the side, and a person got off the car. It''s dragon one. "Mr. Liu, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Long Yi salutes, and then opens the door to let Liu Qing get on. Liu Qing didn''t say much. He got into longyi''s car and drove to the front. Before long Yi drove to a state guest building and drove directly in. Getting out of the car, Liu Qing noticed that there were guards in black standing around. As soon as he got out of the car, he caught the attention of all the guards. Liu Qing, wearing a Taoist robe, a lotus crown and a sword eyebrow, exudes an extraordinary and refined temperament. This dress naturally attracted people''s attention. After all, this is the one who has made a lot of noise on the Internet recently. The Dragon got out of the car and said, "Mr. Liu, come with me. I''ll wait for you in the attic." "Good." Liu Qing nodded and followed long Yi into the front street hall. Along the way, he secretly looked at the black guards around him, and even some snipers were hidden in the dark, and the guards were very strict. The people here all exude the spirit of bloodless extermination. Needless to say, they are all the real elites in a thousand miles. "Immortal, I''m waiting for you in the attic." When he came to a reception room, Long Yi stopped and didn''t go in. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. She pushed the door and went in. As soon as I came in, I saw an old man looking down at a satellite monitoring picture in front of him. "Here you are. Please sit down." Five cabinet old look up, see Liu Qing after heart relieved. They sat down face to face. A secretary next to them poured a cup of tea and left the reception room. At the scene, only Wu Ge Lao and Liu Qing were left. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Liu Qing took a sip of tea and asked. Wuge old man put down his tea cup and said, "well, those skills you gave us before have been passed on by selected people, but their cultivation situation is not optimistic." After hearing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly. Suddenly, she understood each other''s meaning. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. It''s not necessarily successful to have a method of cultivation. After all, not everyone can achieve success in cultivation. Moreover, to practice the skill, you need to explain it, and you need a tutor to tell it well, so that you can understand it better. Otherwise, why do we need teachers? Why do we need masters to lead us in. "You want me to guide them?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. The five cabinet elders nodded and said slowly, "yes, this time I invite you here, I hope you can guide our people to practice. After all, we need a guide to practice." "What''s more, you are now the chief instructor of longyuange. I didn''t have time to issue certificates for you before. Now I give them to you together." Then he pushed up a box. Liu Qing opened it and saw that there were some documents in it. He doesn''t care about these, but it''s good to have an identity. If he doesn''t have his sister, maybe he won''t stand up. No way, having a sister needs to join the WTO after all, and a good identity allows him to better deal with some problems. He didn''t exclude these, so he took these documents and identities. "Of course, if you have any conditions, just say so." Five cabinet old tone peaceful say. After hearing this, Liu Qing thought about it and said, "I can stay and guide for a while, but it won''t be too long. After all, I have my own business." "Don''t worry about this. If you need anything, just mention it. We will try our best to meet your requirements." The old man looked solemn and relieved. It''s good to promise. After all, it''s mutual cooperation to ask others for advice. If you want the other party to really devote themselves to guiding others to practice, you must pay something. Liu Qing thinks that she doesn''t need anything. She doesn''t need money. As for other things, she wants a lot. "Let''s see. I don''t have any requirements at the moment." He thought for a moment and shook his head. "OK, you can contact me whenever you need." "This is my personal contact information. You can contact me whenever you have something to do." Five cabinet old direct his own personal contact information to Liu Qing. "When does it start?" Liu Qing nodded and asked when to start. Wu Ge thought about it and said, "tomorrow, I''ll arrange a place for you first. I''ll let long Yi pick you up in the morning." "This is a Siheyuan in the North District. Here is the key. I will transfer the ownership to you tomorrow." Five cabinet old took out a key to Liu Qing, crisp. "Yes!" Liu Qing nodded and took the key. He didn''t refuse. Since he was sent, he could leave it to his sister. You know, my sister Liu xian''er is studying at University in Kyoto. It''s just right to leave her. After talking for a while, he got up and left. After seeing off Liu Qing, Wu Ge left in a hurry and went back to prepare. And Liu Qingzhao, led by longyi, takes a special bus to a courtyard in the North District. In the car, Liu Qing noticed that longyi seemed to have practiced a skill, and it was a skill he gave him, which could cultivate true Qi. At a glance, he saw that there was a wisp of real Qi in the dragon body, which was not very strong. Obviously, it was just able to produce a wisp of real Qi. It can even be regarded as an entry-level, but there is no breakthrough in further cultivation. This makes Liu Qing understand why the five cabinet elders are in a hurry to invite him. The cultivation situation is not optimistic, and emergencies from all sides happen frequently. It''s really difficult if there isn''t a special team available. Soon after, the car stopped in front of a quadrangle. "Immortal Liu, I''ll take you here. You can call me if you have something to do." To here, a careful account of a long after driving away. Liu Qing watched him leave. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, he had to say that Wu Ge Lao was really generous. "The light of the right way shines on the earth..." Just then, the ring tone of the mobile phone rings. He picked it up and saw that it was his sister Liu xian''er. "Brother, are you free? I have a holiday these days." The voice of sister Liu xian''er came from the phone. "Xian''er? I''m in Kyoto. Where are you? I''ll go to you now. " Liu Qing listened to the mind move, just in time, to see how the sister. "I am in..." Liu xian''er reported an address. Ask clear address, Liu Qing hang up the phone, turned to leave the courtyard. ........ Huaxia, the first university, is not far from the University City. Two beautiful girls in casual clothes are waiting for someone. "Xian''er, is your brother really in Kyoto?" The girl with short hair next to her asked, looking around. They are Liu Qing''s sister, Liu xian''er. The girl with short hair is her high school classmate and best friend. Why are they still together? It seems that they are admitted to the same college. "You''re nervous. My brother says he''ll be here soon." Liu xian''er looks at the nervous Xia Shiyao and can''t help but make fun of her. "Well, you little girl, how dare you laugh at me?" Xia Shiyao red face, said while pinching her waist soft meat, two people play, attracted the eyes of many pedestrians around. "Fairy." Just then, a familiar voice came from the front. Playing two people immediately stop, Qi Qi looked up, just saw a robe of Liu Qing toward two people came. "Brother?" When they saw Liu Qing dressed up as a Taoist, their eyes widened and they were dumbfounded. Brother, are you a monk? Chapter 56 Chinese restaurant, second floor. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao look at Liu Qing sitting in front of them with eyes straight in their eyes. They were shocked by Liu Qing''s dress. "Brother, how are you dressed?" Liu xian''er looks at her brother anxiously and has a bad guess in her heart. Is it difficult for my brother to become a monk? Xia Shiyao also looked at him in surprise. She was a little surprised, puzzled, and even lost. She has something in her heart. She can see that Liu Qing is a Taoist in a Taoist robe and a lotus crown. He became a monk, and she thought, what about her love? "Brother Liu Qing, have you become a monk?" Xia Shiyao didn''t resist to ask. The two women stare at him with a strange look. Many people around also looked at this side in surprise, looking at Liu Qing, a young and handsome Taoist priest. "Yes, I became a monk." Liu Qing smiles and nods. ¡°....¡± Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao looked at each other, speechless for a moment. I really became a Taoist. Xia Shiyao was lonely in her heart. She didn''t expect that he became a Taoist. "Brother, how can you become a Taoist and find a girlfriend in the future? You haven''t found a sister-in-law for me yet?" Liu xian''er is in a hurry. When you become a monk, how can you find a girlfriend. Liu Qing was dumbfounded and said, "who said that if you become a Taoist, you can''t get married and have children?" "I don''t avoid meat and fishiness when I practice Taoism, and there is no restriction on getting married and having children, so I don''t have to worry about it." He smiles and comforts. In fact, he was not an orthodox Taoist, and he did not enter the Taoist Association. So strictly speaking, it''s not a real Taoist, just a monk, a gas refiner. There are no restrictions. "Really?" Xia Shiyao looks at him happily, but she reacts quickly. Her face turns red and she doesn''t dare to look at Liu Qing. She is shy and anxious. She was really upset and even worried just now. But listening to him saying that he could still get married and have children, he was inexplicably relieved. He was a little embarrassed after reaction. Liu xian''er was also relieved. She said, "brother, although I don''t know why you want to become a monk, I hope you can find a sister-in-law to come back." "Come on, I know my own business and worry about it." Liu Qing has some helplessness. How can she always miss her sister-in-law. He thought, how about a girlfriend or a couple? Before long, the waiter brought up the meal ordered by three people. "Well, I''ll have dinner first, and I''ll go shopping with you later." "I''ll stay in Kyoto for a while." Liu Qing called and began to eat. I haven''t seen her for three years, but Xia Shiyao is still so shy. When she sees Liu Qing, she seems to be electrocuted, and her face is red. I don''t know if she fell in love with him at first sight. It''s been three years. Are you still thinking about it? Liu Qing ate while watching Xia Shiyao secretly look at him, some funny in the heart. "Xian''er, what''s your college life like? Do you have a boyfriend?" Eating, Liu Qing asked. Liu xian''er was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no, no, I''ve just been a freshman. I''ve said that I just want to study hard and I don''t want to fall in love too early." Liu Qing shook his head and said: "it''s late, freshman, you are all adults. If there are boys you like, bring them to me when you have time to check for you." For his sister''s love affairs, he did not stop or oppose, which is human nature. Love is nothing, the key is to personally check, see if it is worth trusting, if some scum man what nature resolutely opposed. After all, he doesn''t belong to this world. He came across it and thought that sooner or later, if he became an immortal, he would leave his sister alone, or at least someone would take care of her, wouldn''t he? "Brother, eat your meal." Liu xian''er pulled her face and felt very uncomfortable. She was bent on reading and had no idea of falling in love. However, many people in the school really pursued her, but she refused. "Brother, why don''t I introduce you to a girlfriend?" Liu xian''er turns her eyes and glances at Xia Shiyao, who is eating with her head down. Suddenly, a sentence pops up. Xia Shiyao''s heart trembles and her face turns red. She knows what Liu Xianer means by saying this. She wants to introduce her to her brother. They are best friends. They have been very close since high school, and they were admitted to the first university together. For Xia Shiyao''s careful thinking, Liu Xianer is very clear that she likes her brother, so she wants to introduce them to make a couple. After all, as the old saying goes, it''s not very good to introduce such a beautiful girl friend to my brother. It''s just the so-called Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. "Come on, have a meal. You''ll take me for a walk when you''re finished." Liu Qing was a little sad, but she didn''t answer. girl friend? He thought about it for the time being. He thought that he would better practice well at present. As for women, it depends on the situation. After having enough to eat and drink, the three left the restaurant. ........ "Brother, I tell you, Shiyao is from Kyoto." "Just in time, let her show us around the scenic spots in Beijing today." On the way, Liu xian''er took Liu Qing''s arm and said with a smile. She intentionally or unintentionally wants to make up Liu Qing and Xia Shiyao along the way, which he can see. However, Xia Shiyao has been lowering her head, blushing and shy, which is somewhat lovely. Red face, white in red, very attractive. Liu Qing has to praise her beauty, pure, beautiful, gentle character, is a little shy. "Why don''t we go to the temple of heaven?" Xia Shiyao summoned up the courage to propose. "The temple of heaven?" Liu Qing thought about it, nodded and agreed: "OK, you''ll lead the way." He looked at the happy Xia Shiyao and was surprised that she was from Beijing. Why did she go back to other places to study? I don''t understand this point, but I didn''t think much about it. The temple of heaven is a major scenic spot in Kyoto. A lot of tourists come and go here every day, and many people are taking pictures to watch. "Is this the temple of heaven?" Looking at the huge temple of heaven in front of her, Liu Qing had some feelings, whether it was the past life or the first time. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao have been here for a long time, but Liu Qing is here for the first time. Step by step, he went to the temple of heaven. This is the place where the emperors of Ming and Qing Dynasties offered sacrifices to heaven, and it is also the place where the royal family offered sacrifices. Coming here, Liu Qing is obviously aware of a dragon''s air transpiration, which contains an ancient flavor. "System, sign in at the temple of heaven." Liu Qing said in her heart. Ding! "I have successfully signed in to the temple of heaven. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret art of great sacrifice." "Note: repeat check-in here." When the system prompt came, Liu Qing''s heart beat and his face was surprised. "The great sacrifice?" He said in surprise, as if thinking. "Extract!" Without hesitation, he directly extracted this great sacrifice. With a great stream of memory information pouring into his brain and into his soul, he realized what great sacrifice is. This is a profound secret, powerful. Great sacrifice is a profound secret skill. Once performed, it can sacrifice all living beings and even all things, so as to obtain a mysterious energy feedback. This is the great sacrifice. With the infusion and understanding of the system, Liu Qing understood, understood the secret, and really mastered this mysterious and powerful secret. "Great sacrifice, sacrifice to all things, good guy." Liu Qing wakes up with a trace of exclamation on her face. She has mastered the great sacrifice, but she only understands Xiaocheng. If you want to reach the stage of accomplishment, you still need to grope for it yourself, or even try it before you have a deeper understanding and understanding. However, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he was a little excited. He could sacrifice some spiritual objects or living creatures to get the feedback of sacrifice. This kind of secret art feels like an evil art, but Liu Qing doesn''t care. No matter what it is, whether it''s Taoism or magic, it depends on the individual. The cultivation of people''s mind naturally belongs to the right way. If the cultivation of people''s mind is not right, it naturally belongs to magic. "Well, it''s good. I can check in again and stay here for a while." Liu Qing glanced at the temple of heaven and looked around. She was very satisfied. She could sign in again and decided to stay for a while. Next time, Liu Qing followed her sister and Xia Shiyao to visit the temple of heaven, and then went to the Forbidden City and other scenic spots. After playing all day, night is falling Chapter 57 Night falls under the great wall of Badaling A man and two women are walking under the ancient Great Wall. "The wisdom of the ancients is amazing..." "Brother, how did Qin Shihuang build the Great Wall?" Liu xian''er said with some exclamation. Hearing this, Liu Qing said with a light smile: "who knows, but one thing is for sure, Emperor Qinshihuang was magnificent and had extremely advanced vision and strategic thinking." "Indeed, if there were no great wall to stop the foreign enemies, maybe China would be a different place." Xia Shiyao also nodded. In fact, for the first emperor of Qin, most of the later generations described him as a tyrant. Liu Qing didn''t comment on this. After all, he didn''t really meet Qin Shihuang and didn''t understand the real history. It''s useless to say anything. After a day''s play, they came all the way from the temple of heaven to Badaling and saw the Great Wall. "It''s getting dark. We should go back." Liu Qing looked at the sky, night fell, it''s time to go back. "Well, brother, why don''t we go to the night market after dinner?" Liu xian''er suggested. "I know the night market in Beijing is the most interesting and lively." Xia Shiyao immediately opened her mouth and said that she was very happy. After playing with Liu Qing for a day, she is naturally in a beautiful mood, and she has gradually dared to talk and chat with Liu Qing. But still blush, although shy, but still want to show themselves. "Well, you lead the way." Liu Qing nodded with a smile and did not refuse. The three returned home, ready to leave by car. But just as the three left Badaling and passed a block, there was a riot in front of them. "Ah..." There was a sudden riot in front of the crowd, and a cry of alarm came. Liu Qing frowned slightly and noticed that a fierce breath was rushing towards this side, and the crowd on the street was running away. Boom! Just listen to a loud noise, the street car out of control, hit the roadside trash can, hit the barrier above. "What''s the matter?" "An accident?" Liu xian''er was a little surprised and looked at the confused crowd in front of her. There are vehicles hitting the wall, there are a large number of people running away in panic, as if they met something. "Brother Liu Qing, are we going to have a look?" Xia Shiyao asked uneasily. Liu Qing thought about it and nodded: "let''s go and have a look. I feel that something happened there. It seems that it''s not a car accident." Then the three walked quickly. I saw the crowd in front of the panic fled, someone ran over. "What''s going on, brother?" Liu Qing grabbed a young man running over and asked. The young man wanted to get angry when he was held by someone, but when he saw the two beauties around Liu Qing, he immediately swallowed his coarse words. "Brother, run, there''s something wrong with the animals in the wildlife park ahead." The young man said in horror. Liu Qing was surprised and said, "what happened to the zoo?" "Yes, the animals inside suddenly went crazy, a large group of wild boars suddenly rushed out of the zoo and were rampaging in the street." "No, let''s run." Then he turned and ran. Liu Qing three people look at each other, two women a time hesitated, some hesitated. "Brother, it''s very dangerous for the wild boar in the zoo to run out. Let''s go quickly." Liu xian''er worries and says that she doesn''t want to join in the fun. After all, there''s something wrong with watching. There are a lot of wild animals in Badaling wildlife park. It''s absolutely dangerous to run out. "Ouch..." All of a sudden, a roar came, shaking the fields. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly and her eyes narrowed. She guessed that the roar was a boar. Yes, the roar just now was the cry of a wild boar. Boom! The car in front overturned and suddenly hit the side of the road. A large number of pedestrians fled in terror. "Ah..." "Run." "Wild boar, wild boar!" The crowd fled in panic. Liu Qing finally saw clearly that on the road in the distance, there was a huge wild boar. It was dark all over, and its body was like a small car. It came crashing majestically. It ran all the way, hard hit in a car above, Dong, the car''s front on the spot on the depression. The car went straight back and rowed a few meters away. The two people in the car were so frightened that they screamed in horror. A middle-aged driver, next to the co pilot, there is a female passenger, pale, looking at the boar in front of him in horror. This wild boar is too fierce. It has two long tusks in its mouth and red eyes. The front of the car is sunken. "It''s really a boar." Liu xian''er was startled. Xia Shiyao was also frightened, looking at the huge wild boar. Compared with the ordinary wild boar, it was more than twice as big. "Brother, I, I, let''s go..." Liu xian''er was scared and didn''t speak quickly. Liu Qing looked and said, "you go first and hide in the shopping mall next to you." He thought for a while and decided to go by. Since he was hurt by a beast, he couldn''t just sit by and ignore it. Looking at the boar in the street collision injury, if not see just, see no matter in the heart is always some can''t pass. "Brother, don''t go there..." See Liu Qing unexpectedly run past, Liu xian''er exclaimed, want to pull back all have no way. "It''s over, it''s over." Xia Shiyao is flustered. Which two people have ever seen such a huge boar? And there''s more than one boar. It''s groups of boars that rush out of the zoo. At this time, the crowd on the street fled panic, one by one fled into the houses, shopping malls, shops on both sides of the street, many shops directly closed. I''m kidding. Who dares to face such a group of wild boars running on the street. Bang! "Roar..." The boar roared, and the huge body collided with the car, making a violent vibration. The car cover was directly overturned, and the car was dented and moved a lot. The people in the car screamed with fright, and the window was smashed by a wild boar on the spot. The terrible force almost overturned the car. "Help "Ah... Don''t come here." The people in the car were scared and yelled. They curled up in the car and looked at the boar that was as tall as a car outside. They were scared to pee. The wild boar, with scarlet eyes and a low roar, hit the car again and again and knocked it over. The female passenger in the car fainted on the spot. And the driver was scared to death, cold all over, smelled the smell of a wild boar body, directly scared to urinate. Whoosh! At this time, a figure rushed to the boar. As if aware of danger, it suddenly raised its head, opened its mouth and growled. "Ouch!" The wild boar roared, and his huge body rushed to the man in front of him. Just listen to the sound of "bang", the boar''s huge body flew out directly and hit the flower bed on the side of the road. It rolled over, struggled to get up, and let out an angry roar. In front of it, a man appeared. This is Liu Qing. He looked at the boar in front of him. He was huge and fierce. Whoo! Boar suddenly a acceleration impact, fangs hard to the top of Liu Qing. "Go away!" Liu Qing gave a big drink and hit the boar in the head with a fist. With the sound of bone fracture, the huge body of the wild boar was punched tens of meters away, smashing the flower bed, and a ornamental tree was directly broken. Boar lying there motionless, head broken, nostrils, eyes, mouth with blood constantly flowing out. One blow. The boar was killed by Liu Qing. He went to the body of the wild boar and examined it, and found that the wild boar had indeed mutated. "It seems that animal variation is becoming more and more frequent." Liu Qing said to herself. As everyone knows, the crowd around and some people hiding in the car were shocked by the scene in front of them. That wild boar was killed by this young man? "Xian''er... Am I dreaming?" At this time, Liu Xianer and Xia Shiyao, who are worried about Liu Qing, are stunned. They were worried about Liu Qing, but they were deeply shocked by the next scene. Liu Qing hit a huge wild boar with his bare hands and flew tens of meters, killing it directly. That''s a wild boar. It''s ferocious. The tiger is scared when he sees it. He was killed by a man with his bare hands. How is that possible? For a time, countless people at the scene were dull, shocked and silly looking at Liu Qing and the body of the boar. "Ouch..." Just then, a roar came from the distance, and the ground vibrated, as if a large group of wild boars were roaring and running. Liu Qing suddenly wakes up, gets up to look, the facial expression slightly changed. "Troughs, boars?" There was a scream from the side, and everyone was shocked. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and saw a large group of wild boars rushing frantically, big and small, all the way. Boom The boars collided all the way, knocking several cars out of the way. That fierce look scared countless people. They were so shocked that a boar had just died, and a large group of ferocious boars came out? Chapter 58 "Ouch!" A herd of wild boars rushed across the street. Big and small wild boar, small cowboy general, big as a car, rushed, will be a car on the street directly to fly. Boom The boars charging, that picture really gives people a feeling of ten thousand pigs galloping, scared countless people on the street screaming. "Brother..." Liu xian''er screamed in horror, frightened. Xia Shiyao looks pale beside her. They look at Liu Qing in the distance and stand alone in the street, facing the huge boars charging. Fear, fear, worry! A wild boar is full of fangs. It makes people feel chilly and numb. Hundreds of wild boars rushed over together, the guardrail on the road was directly hit and flew, and the car was knocked down on the ground. Some people who had no time to escape screamed in panic and despair. The whole block is in a mess. Liu Qing looked at the huge wild boars rushing over, looking calm and calm, as if he didn''t see the wild boars. "Run "Brother, run..." Liu xian''er was frightened, even though her brother had just killed a wild boar with one blow. But when she looked at the hundreds of huge wild boars in front of her, she could not help but fear the fierce scene of collision. People in the surrounding blocks were stunned, looking at the wild boars crashing past and seeing that they were about to crash into Liuqing. At this time, Liu Qing moved. Bang! With one punch, a wild boar flew upside down on the spot and knocked over several wild boars in the back before stopping. "Ouch..." The wild boars were furious and roared and rushed up. "Hum!" Liu Qing gave a cold hum and made a slight stroke with both hands. Suddenly, a series of sword Qi appeared around him, flying around. Sing! Accompanied by a sword chant, startled through the block. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they saw a very shocking scene. I saw Liu Qing waving, carrying a dense sword at the boars, roaring head-on. Puff, puff, puff The sword is full of Qi and blood splashes. A wild boar was stabbed in the head and body by the sword gas. It was killed instantly, and the body fell down on the street all the way. Some wild boar speed is extremely fast, is pierced after the head still continues to run, finally a head bumps on the railing, killed on the spot. "Ouch..." The roar of the wild boar came, accompanied by a flash of human shadow. The sword Qi ran through the wild boar group, and it stopped for a moment. Hundreds of wild boars fell to the ground, blood flowing, dyed the street red. A fishy smell floated away, stimulating dull people wake up one after another. They silly looking at the street outside, the ground is full of boar bodies, hundreds of boar big and small, without exception, all were killed. On the street, the only one still standing was Liu Qing, surrounded by dense sword Qi. With the sword Qi turning around, they came back to his body and disappeared. It seems that everything just happened is illusory, but everyone in this block knows that this is not a dream, but a real shock scene. Hundreds of wild boars were killed by Liu Qing. "Lying trough!" "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan?" "Gee, is he a sword fairy?" On the street, shops, upstairs, a large number of people wake up, someone burst a rude sentence. Many young men and women were excited to scream, looking at the boar carcasses all over the ground. They witnessed with their own eyes that Liu Qing was so powerful that he strangled the wild boars with his sword power, almost killing them in person. There are a lot of people excited, holding a mobile phone, camera shooting hands are shaking. Shock, shock, disbelief, excitement, excitement and other emotions mixed with the heart, poured into the brain, so that everyone was confused. At the moment, Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao are silly. The two of them stood there, looking at the body of a wild boar falling down on the block in front of them, and then looking at Liu Qing standing proudly, they couldn''t believe it. "Is this my brother?" Liu xian''er is at a loss. Next to Xia Shiyao, her eyes are bright, happy, excited, fanatical, adoring, and her eyes are burning. Because of excessive excitement, her face is red and her hands are shaking. "So cool, so cool, wow..." "No, my heart is going to explode." Xia Shiyao covers her heart. Her heart is beating wildly. Her face is red and her ears are red. Her whole body seems to be electrified. She was over excited and excited by Liu Qinggang''s shocking performance. It felt like an electric shock. Many people on the street crawled out of the car, and some of the overturned vehicles crawled out of many people, one by one sluggish on the spot. They looked around at the dead boars lying on the street. Hundreds of them, big and small, all died with their heads pierced. A thick smell of blood filled people''s mouths and noses, and some people were nauseous. Some were pale and soft with fright. And some people are excited to shout, excited to shout. "Sword Fairy!" "I will take you as my teacher!" A young girl screamed, looking at Liu Qing with a crazy face. She wants to rush out to worship her teacher. I can''t help it. Seeing such a shocking scene, all young people are excited. Just now, Liu Qing''s sword skill is just like the Sword Fairy on TV or in movies. Ten thousand swords are flying and handsome. Liu Qing''s face was expressionless, standing there motionless, his eyes fixed on the front. He killed hundreds of wild boars, but instead of looking at them, he gazed at the block in the distance as if he felt something. "Ouch..." At this time, a loud roar came, shaking through the four fields. All of them shivered and looked in the same direction almost at the same time. I saw a giant slowly walking out of the street corner. His dark hair was like a steel needle, shining with the light of metal. "Er..." "I... I got a straw." Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and some people couldn''t help saying something rude. Everyone on the scene was stunned, looking at the giant slowly coming out, five meters tall, big, full of fangs ferocious, a pair of scarlet eyes flashing fierce light, the breath is fierce, fierce, suffocating. It''s a wild boar. There''s another one? Just look at the size, it is bigger and more powerful than an elephant. Its two tusks are slender and twinkling with dark red light. "Boar king?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the huge boar walking slowly in surprise. This is a wild boar king. His body is bigger and more powerful than an elephant. His hair is like steel needles. His strong limbs make a dull sound when walking on the road. Boom! The boar King''s head swung lightly, and a car beside him was directly lifted more than ten meters away and smashed on the building. The explosion spread all around and woke up countless people. The boar king stood across the street, facing Liu Qing at a distance of 100 meters, his eyes showing fierce light. "Ah..." There were women screaming and children crying. Many people are scared to pee. "This... This is a monster..." "Oh, my God, is this boar the essence?" Many people showed fear, looking at the huge boar king, visual impact, some people even almost fainted. Some timid people have already been scared to pee. "Ouch..." Boar king suddenly roared, roaring deafening, scared many people fainted on the spot. It roared, sped up and ran towards Liu Qing fiercely. "Brother..." Liu xian''er exclaimed, some care is chaotic. In fact, Xia Shiyao on one side was also scared to scream. They watched the huge boar rush to Liu Qing in horror. Along the way, cars, flower beds, trees, and even power poles were all knocked away by boar king. It is very fast, like lightning, almost in an instant, the boar King bumped into Liu Qing''s face, and a bad breath came. Chapter 59 Evil spirit shop, boar King''s fierce impact. Liu Qing''s figure flickered and Shua dodged to one side. And the boar speed is not reduced, a head hit in the back of a bus above. Boom! With a loud noise, the bus was directly knocked over for more than ten meters, the carriage was broken into two pieces, and countless pieces of glass were scattered around, which were scrapped on the spot. Fortunately, the people above had already fled and hid in the shops, buildings and shopping malls before they were robbed. But looking at the fierce power of the boar king, everyone was stunned. Is this still a boar? That''s a bus. A bus was smashed by boar king and cut in two. How terrible is the power? All the people on the scene lost their voices and looked at the boar king in horror. They shook their heads and turned around. "What a boar king." Liu Qing exclaimed, looking at the boar king in front of him, his strength was terrible. Just now, he didn''t have a hard steel face. He just wanted to see the destructive power of boar king. It was really scary. But for him, it''s not enough to see that the boar king has become an elite. The power of the mutant boar king is amazing. The people who were hiding around were frightened, and no one dared to speak out. In the distance, Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao covered their mouths for fear that their screams would lead to the terrible boar king. "Ouch!" Wild boar King stares at a pair of scarlet eyes to look at opposite human, angry roar. Boom! It looks at the front of Liu Qing speed up again, as if to kill the human in front of it. It''s the human in front of us, who killed all his descendants, and rushed in with fury. See wild boar King rush to come again, that speed, completely is to hit in the crosswise, savagely knocked over the guardrail and a street lamp. "Come on." Liu Qing didn''t evade this time. Instead, she stepped forward, raised her hand and gently pressed the head of the boar king. With a roar, the gravel splashed. The hard cement ground is sunken and breaks into a big pit. The strong impact force is just like the impact of a truck. However, such a fierce and terrible boar King impact, was Liu Qing''s hand pressed. His feet sank into the ground and did not move. The whole head of the wild boar hit him, and his neck broke. The powerful impact force shocked him back and broke his bones. A fierce boar king was so pressed in front by Liu Qing, and his huge body spurted blood and splashed all over the ground. There was a dead silence all around, and everyone was shocked by the pictures on the street. They were staring at the big sunken pits on the street, with gravel scattered all around. The boar king was lying in front of Liu Qing, and his whole body was red with blood. It has no voice, eyes stare big, scarlet eyes inside there is still a trace of fierce light. It''s a pity that it''s dead. All its bones are cut off, and its internal organs are directly crushed by the powerful force. "Hoo..." Liu Qing breathed, looked at the dead boar king, secretly shook his head. The wild boar king, who has been refined, has strong strength and even better evolutionary prospects. Unfortunately, it should not take a large group of similar rushed into the human world, bad luck, met Liu Qing can only say it is unlucky. Kill wild boar king, Liu Qing is about to leave, suddenly thought of what. "Why don''t you try the great sacrifice?" Liu Qing had an idea in her mind. He looked thoughtfully at the dead boar king in front of him, and looked at hundreds of boar carcasses all around him. Finally, Liu Qing decided to try a secret skill she had just acquired. Great sacrifice! Hum! With a buzz, Liu Qing''s body blooms a group of light. He made a great sacrifice to the corpses of hundreds of wild boars present. The secret of great sacrifice lies in that it can sacrifice all creatures as sacrifices, so as to obtain a mysterious gift. As for what gift it was, Liu Qing didn''t know. Now it was her first sacrifice. WOW! A ray of light swept around. In the street, a dead boar suddenly disappeared. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, looking at the shocking scene. Liu Qing body burst out a ray of light, swept the body of wild boar, a wild boar body strange disappeared. Their bodies turned into countless particles and disappeared as if they were swallowed by mysterious forces. In just three breaths, the bodies of hundreds of wild boars, including the body of King boar, all disappeared in front of people''s eyes. The strange scene made all the people who saw it on the scene thrilled. "Why?" As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, she suddenly felt a mysterious force pouring into her body, and a mysterious gift from the dark came. He didn''t have time to think about it, because he had already noticed that helicopters flying in the sky were hovering around. And I''ve sensed a lot of guards coming here. Shua! He flashed to Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao. Without saying a word, before they wake up, Liu Qing jumps with them and flies away. Shortly after he left with the two men, a police car and armored car came quickly. But the scene only left a mess, a lot of blood on the street, but there is no trace of wild boar. This stunned the security guards who came here, some of them didn''t understand the situation. Fortunately, people around sober up, began to talk about what happened here. After listening to the people''s story, the guards who came to support looked at each other, obviously the first thought was not to believe it. But soon, the pictures and videos that people took made them believe it. What happened here was quickly uploaded to the Internet, which immediately attracted countless netizens to watch, and even caused the boiling of the whole network. After all netizens saw the whole content of the video, they were shocked and inexplicable. £¡£¡ Mysterious Sword Fairy, kill hundreds of wild boars with crazy hair!! £¡£¡ Surprise! Surprise! Surprise! The biggest boar king of this century, died in front of the Sword Fairy!! On the Internet, countless people were shocked and the discussion continued. Everyone was very excited and began to comment and discuss the powerful and handsome Sword Fairy in the video. "Oh... My poor boar king, the whole family is destroyed!" "Boar King: no martial arts..." "Mysterious sword immortal, use ten thousand swords to kill hundreds of wild boars, and kill the king of wild boar with one palm. You say he is not a sword immortal. Lao Tzu''s name is written upside down." "Don''t make a noise, everyone. I''m in Shushan. I swear I''ll find the master of Shushan sword sect. I''ll be a sword immortal. I''ll take advantage of the wind and kill demons." ¡°....¡± There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and countless netizens were excited. They highly praised the young Sword Fairy this time. After all, every boy has his own dream of cutting demons and demons. Originally, it was just a fantasy, but now I see the real Sword Fairy. Naturally, I am crazy. I believe there is a real Sword Fairy in the world. Liu Qing did not know how much wave he had set off in the whole country and even in the whole world with his performance. This has attracted a large number of young fans, both men and women, without exception, have a very fanatical worship of the Sword Fairy. Liu Qing, the creator of such a huge sensation, has already gone away and returned to the courtyard with her sister and Liu xian''er. Chapter 60 Kyoto, north. A man and two women are sitting in the courtyard. There was a subtle atmosphere. As soon as they came back, Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao stared at him, as if they were looking at a monster and didn''t know each other. In fact, it''s normal for anyone to see that a person who is familiar with him suddenly turns into a strong one with excellent martial arts skills and can''t calm down. "Brother... You... You..." Liu xian''er opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t tell. She was in a very excited, excited, afraid, unspeakable complex mood, and didn''t know how to speak. Xia Shiyao was no better. She saw Liu Qing for the first time and showed his amazing ability. Her sword was strong and she killed hundreds of wild boars in seconds. Finally, she killed the fierce boar king with one hand, and the ability to make hundreds of boar corpses disappear mysteriously, which shocked her heart for a long time. At the moment, Xia Shiyao''s heart is still beating wildly, and her eyes are burning at the handsome young man in front of her, covered with a layer of mystery. Who is he and why does he have such mysterious and powerful power. Different from their complicated mood, Liu Qing is in a very good mood at this time. Because in the end, he sacrificed hundreds of boar carcasses directly. After sacrificing hundreds of boar carcasses, he got a gift of mysterious energy from the underworld and integrated into his body. "What a wonderful power." Liu Qing was secretly surprised and felt the change of her body. Under the nourishment of that force, her physical stamina and even her physical ability had been greatly increased and transformed. Cultivation has not changed, but the body has gained and transformed again, which is a kind of life level transformation and evolution. The mysterious gift power was obtained by sacrificing hundreds of wild boars. It has a mysterious effect and can make his body improve surprisingly. Most importantly, Liu Qing realized that her life expectancy had increased. After the golden elixir had been condensed, ordinary people had a life expectancy of at least 300 years. The 365 golden elixirs condensed in his body surpass ordinary monks and have a very long life span. After just being baptized by the gift of mysterious energy, his life span has reached 1000 years. How he knows his specific life span is a kind of induction, an instinctive insight from the mysterious gift energy. Now Liu Qing can live for a thousand years. Compared with other golden elixir monks, their life span is only 300 years, which is three times more. Looking at the silent Liu Qing, Liu xian''er has thousands of words, but he doesn''t know where to start. "Brother Liuqing, who are you After a long silence, it was Xia Shiyao who broke the dull atmosphere of the scene. The two women stare at him and think of the scene they experienced before. Liu Qing is not an ordinary person at all. He is definitely a strong man. When they think of some pictures and videos circulating on the Internet, they vaguely guess that Liu Qing is the so-called practitioner and martial arts expert circulating on the Internet. "As you can see, I am a monk." Liu Qing smile, generous admit, did not continue to hide. After this incident, he suddenly felt that if his sister was an ordinary person, she would inevitably encounter the risk of all kinds of mutant attacks. It''s better to expose something directly to let her know that the world has changed. There will be more crises and challenges in the future. If people are ordinary people, they may not be able to survive in the future. Only by cultivating, becoming stronger and becoming a strong monk can we survive better. Liu Qing had a premonition that the Aura now was twice as strong as that of three years ago, and the mountain forest was full of wild plants. This wild boar riot is a sign of human attack, and there will be a large number of animal mutations in the future. How can we survive without strong power? "Brother, are you really those videos that spread on the Internet and say that you are a cultivator?" Liu xian''er asked bravely. She looked forward to her brother. She never thought that her brother would be a legendary martial arts expert. "Wow, brother Liuqing, are you really an immortal?" Xia Shiyao looked at him excitedly, looking very excited. Immortal cultivator, I saw some videos spread up before, but I yearned for and adored them so much that I didn''t know an immortal cultivator. "The cultivator of immortals, I think so." Liu Qing thinks about it and nods. It''s not a lie. Refining Qi and cultivating truth is also an immortal. "Brother, can you teach me?" Liu xian''er looked at him eagerly and said. After this experience, she suddenly had a strong desire to become a strong practitioner like her brother. "Brother Liu Qing, can I learn?" Xia Shiyao finished, her eyes shining, staring at him, beautiful eyes showing a blazing brilliance. "If you want to learn, of course you can." Liu Qing nodded and agreed. Hearing this, Xia Shiyao almost jumped up in excitement. "Thank you, brother Liu Qing. Do you want to visit your teacher?" She was so excited that she gave thanks and blushed. "I don''t need to be a teacher. The road of practice is lonely and boring. I can''t stay with my sister all the time. I''m more relieved to have a trusted friend like you by her side." Liu Qing gave the real reason. In fact, when I came back this time, I had planned to teach my sister to practice, so that she could better protect herself. After all, Liu Qing can''t be here all the time. Therefore, as Liu xian''er''s classmate, best friend and best friend, it''s not a bad thing to practice together. Just in time, let my sister have a companion. As for the future, Liu Qing didn''t think so much. "Well, no more nonsense." Liu Qing clapped her hands and said, "I''m going to teach you some secrets of Taoism, including Taiyi Zhengqi Jue, Hunyuan Yiqi Jue, Jiuding building foundation, Taishang induction and Cihang Pudu Sutra." "Pass on your" golden bell cover "," a reed across the river "," dragon catcher "," Chiba Tathagata palm "," Vajra not bad body "and other martial arts moves." Liu Qing cut into the theme and began to prepare for the mission. "Sit down and I''ll teach you." Liu Qing face a Su, let two people sit well. Next, as soon as he pointed out, he taught them Taiyi Zhengqi Jue, Hunyuan Yiqi Jue, Jiuding building foundation, Taishang induction and Cihang Pudu Sutra, which were injected into their brains. Next, he crumpled the pith washing pill, put the natural materials and local treasures such as Zhuji spirit liquid into the two people''s bodies, and began to help them refine for the first time and cultivate their first wisp of magic power. They were also infused with various kinds of elixirs such as the spirit liquid of washing marrow, the spirit liquid of building base, the spirit liquid of washing marrow and the alchemy of natural materials and earthly treasures to wash marrow, cut down the pulse and transform themselves. It was a preliminary step into practice and improved their natural potential. In order to save trouble, Liu Qing did her best. Watching them immerse themselves in their first practice, they produce a wisp of mana in their bodies and gradually begin to form a cycle. As long as they practice diligently, they will be able to become real monks in the realm of Qi cultivation. "What a wonderful feeling." When they woke up, they both talked about the feeling of just practicing. It was really wonderful. Xia Shiyao was so excited that she said: "brother Liuqing, I''ve refined my magic power. Do you think I''m an immortal now?" "Well, you need to work hard to practice Qi first." "Well, you''ll practice well in the future, and I''ll teach you some more spells." Liu Qing waved his hand, and then he pointed out again in the center of their eyebrows, and put some of the magic in Xuanmen''s nine skills into their minds. "I''m going to teach you the skills of reclusion, soaring clouds, escaping from the earth, penetrating the wall, and becoming a soldier by sowing beans. Do you know that you need to practice your comprehension well?" He explained that only a few spells were taught to them, and the remaining ones were not passed on. It was not that they didn''t want to, but that they didn''t have systematic infusion and comprehension. A few spells are enough for them to practice and comprehend for a long time, and even for a few years. "Well, take a bath, have a good rest, and practice hard from today on." After finishing, he got up and left, arranged the rooms for his sister and Xia Shiyao, and went to another room. This is the master bedroom. Liu Qing came to the master bedroom and sat on the bed quietly. Chapter 61 The night passed. The next day, early in the morning, Liu Qing woke up from the practice. "Brother, are you awake?" "We just went out shopping and made breakfast." As soon as I went out, I saw my sister and Xia Shiyao sitting in the living room with some breakfast on the table. Liu Qing went to sit down and drank a glass of milk. "By the way, brother, this courtyard..." Liu xian''er is eating breakfast, pointing to the four sides to stop. Even Xia Shiyao looks at Liu Qing curiously. She knows the courtyard best, because there is a courtyard in her family. And still not far away, let her very curious, how can Liu Qing have a courtyard? "They gave it to me. It''s just right. You went to university in Kyoto. You''ll live here in the future." Without much explanation, Liu Qing takes out a key and gives it to her sister. Looking at her brother, Liu xian''er didn''t ask much. She knew that her brother was not the one she knew before. "I have something to do today. Play by yourself." After breakfast, Liu Qing got up and told them to go out. Looking at Liu Qing leaving, they followed him to the door. They were surprised to find a red flag car parked at the door. Seeing this car, Xia Shiyao''s eyes flashed slightly, as if she had realized something. And see the car down a person, it is a dragon. "Chief instructor, please." As soon as the Dragon opens the door, he picks up Liu Qing. At the door, looking at Liu Qing sitting on the car to leave, Liu xian''er is at a loss. She doesn''t know what her brother is going to do. But she knows that Liu Qing obviously has an unknown secret. "Xian''er, I went home in advance. Please wait for me at home." Xia Shiyao thought deeply and suddenly said something. "Oh, I''ll wait for you here." After listening, Liu xian''er nodded and didn''t care. Xia Shiyao left. She turned left and right and came to a courtyard in the North District. She opened the door and went in. "Yao Yao, are you back?" "Where did you go last night?" As soon as I entered the door, I saw a beautiful woman coming out with some blame on her face. "Mom, I''m with a friend." "Where''s my dad?" Xia Shiyao just explained the sentence and went into the house. Behind the beautiful woman, it is her mother, some blame looking at her, a girl, it is not good to spend the night outside. But she did not say much, just said: "your father is in the study." Xia Shiyao came directly to the study. In the study, a middle-aged man was sitting there reading a book. His face was national, and his whole body was full of dignity. He was obviously in the upper position. "Dad..." Xia Shiyao called. The middle-aged man looked up and said with a smile, "you little girl, you are willing to come back. Where did you go last night, but you didn''t find you?" Xia Shiyao said in a low voice: "I''m not small anymore. I have my own private life. You can''t tie me with a rope all my life, can you?" "Well, well, I can''t tell you." The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly. He asked, "well, you seem to have something on your mind. Go ahead." Xia Shiyao hesitated and asked, "Dad, isn''t Beiyuan always empty? Has anyone bought that set of siheyuan?" "Beiyuan?" The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he thought of something and frowned slightly. "How can you ask this?" he asked, looking solemn "No, I just asked. I stayed in Beiyuan all night last night." She answered truthfully. The middle-aged man was surprised. "What did you say?" "You stayed in Beiyuan all night last night?" He looked at his daughter in surprise. He didn''t believe it, but he soon thought of something. After a long silence, he said, "Beiyuan, I was given to someone by your grandfather. Where did you live last night? Did you contact that person?" "Who is that man?" Xia Shiyao was surprised, and Liu Qing''s figure flashed in her heart. I saw the middle-aged man get up, eyebrows slightly frown, walk around, obviously some mood is not calm. "Tell me, how did you live in Beiyuan?" He looked at Xia Shiyao seriously and asked. Xia Shiyao thinks about it, and finally begins to talk about the contact and experience with Liu Xianer and Liu Qing. ........ On the other hand, under the leadership of longyi, Liu Qing comes to a secret base. It''s heavily guarded here, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. The whole base covers an extremely wide area, and the defense is tight. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. When she came here, Liu Qing noticed that she saw a strong breath, and it was obvious that there were several martial arts. Moreover, there are several waves of genuine Qi. It seems that there are some capable people hidden here. But these people''s breath is still very weak, Liu Qing did not pay attention. I came here today just to guide others to practice. It doesn''t matter who I guide. He just needs to do his job well and know that he can retire after a period of time. Before long, the car stopped in front of a building. "Chief instructor, here we are." As soon as the dragon gets out of the car, open the door. Liu Qing came down and looked up. There were rows of guards standing with live ammunition. "The garret is waiting for you in there." As soon as long finished leading the way, they walked into the building. Wuge has been waiting for him for a long time. See Liu Qing, five pavilion old face with a smile to meet. "I''m looking forward to you at last." The old man in Wuge was smiling. He was relieved that it was a good thing to invite Liu Qing for guidance. "Cooperation, take what you need." Liu Qing nodded and said with a smile that it''s normal for both sides to cooperate to get what they need. "Come on, who can I direct?" He asked straight to the point. Everyone around him was stunned, and the old man in the fifth cabinet was also stunned. He didn''t expect to be so direct. Many people are not happy. Looking at the young man in Taoist robes, is he a little crazy? I''m so crazy in front of Wu Ge. I don''t have any respect. But we didn''t say anything, because the old Wuge didn''t have any impatience. Instead, he laughed happily. "Well, I''ll take you right away." He is very simple, turned around and took Liu Qing to the training ground together. Behind him, a large number of high-level base to follow, many people have a bad impression of Liu Qing. This young man is too crazy and arrogant. However, people who know Liu Qing are basically silent. Wu Ge Lao takes Liu Qing and a group of people to the training ground. "Assemble On the training ground, the four teams quickly gathered and stood in front of the crowd. The Dragon trotted forward and saluted. "Report, longyuange, Canglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, all four teams have assembled." "Back to the team!" Five cabinet old nod, dragon a respect a gift, turn round to return to black dragon brigade front to stand. Liu Qing looked at the four teams in front of him, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Longyuange, four teams, Canglong team, leader longyi, he knows and has met. As for the other three teams, I have never seen or even heard of them. In addition to the dragon team, there are the rosefinch team, the basaltic team, the white tiger team, and the special team named after the four sacred beasts. There were 100 soldiers in each group. There were 400 soldiers standing there in order, all of them did not squint. In fact, they all paid attention to the young Taoist standing next to the old man of Wuge. Everyone is very curious. Who is this man and why can he stand by the old man of Wuge? "I''ll introduce you to someone." Five cabinet old eyes dignified swept the presence of four teams, slowly opening. He looked at Liu Qing and said, "this one next to me is the chief instructor I invited for you, who is specially responsible for teaching you the next training." "Next, they''ll leave it to you. I don''t care how to train." Five cabinet old finish saying, turn round to leave directly, don''t drag mud with water. The others left one after another. They were full of doubts and were curious about Liu Qing. Who could be the chief instructor of Longyuan pavilion? And depending on the situation, it seems that he was specially invited by the five cabinet elders to train the four teams of longyuange. At the scene, there were only four teams left, 400 pairs of eyes looking at the young Taoist on the stage. They have all kinds of questions and curiosity in their eyes, but they don''t have any dissatisfaction or even look down upon them. They only have this kind of look of expectation. Because, all of them present, all know clearly who Liu Qing is. An immortal who can fly to heaven and escape from the earth. Liu Qing''s eyes calmly swept the four teams, Canglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu. Among them, the rosefinch team is actually a female soldier? "My name is Liu Qing. I''m your chief instructor. From today on, I will train and guide you in a month." "Anyone who doesn''t agree, stand up." Liu Qing a mouth, the scene a dead silence, no one mouth, all squint. Are you kidding me? Who dares? Unless you can fly away like others, obey orders obediently. "Good. Now, based on the team, everyone is attacking me." With that, Liu Qing leaped to the center of the training ground and swept over 400 soldiers with sharp eyes. ¡°....¡± Voice fell, the scene of the four teams extremely confused. Lying trough, good training, good guidance, you actually want to challenge our four teams of 400 people? Everyone looked at each other, and no one moved for a moment. "Are you deaf or afraid?" Liu Qing had a big drink and was dissatisfied. Dragon one, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger, the captain of the four teams changed slightly. "Up "Then fight!" "Attack The four looked at each other, drank and ordered to attack. For a time, 400 teams joined hands to launch a fierce attack on Liu Qing. Chapter 62 Hundreds of people flocked to the training ground. Bang! The first one flew upside down and hit the ground. Bang Bang The shadow flashed by, and the next few people flew out and hit others. The people''s faces changed slightly, and they looked at the people flying backwards with a look of horror. It''s one thing to know that the other side is strong, but it''s another thing to really face it. "If one of you can touch the corner of my coat, I''ll lose." "If you win, there''s a reward." Liu Qing said with a smile, standing there, surrounded by people. Longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, all of them looked at each other in horror. They nodded and rushed to Liuqing to besiege him. "Together!" With a loud drink, longyi took the lead in attacking. Liu Qing was in a flash. Bang Bang Almost at the same time, dozens of people flew out backwards, smashed more than ten meters away, all of them were in great pain, and their faces were green. All the people who were hit were as painful as broken bones. Liu Qing had a sense of propriety. He didn''t hurt anyone, but he was in great pain. He fell down and continued to get up again. In this way, four hundred people rushed up one by one. As a result, none of them could touch the corner of Liu Qing''s clothes and all of them were beaten out. It doesn''t matter that they were beaten away. They didn''t hurt at all, but they were in a sharp pain, just like countless ants biting. "Mr. Ge, is that ok?" In the distance, on the building, Wuge old man and a group of people are quietly watching the scene on the training ground. Five cabinet old light smile: "you see, 400 people are the most elite soldiers we selected, but they can''t touch other people''s clothes." "You see, it''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish his speed. He can only see residual shadows." People see, sure enough, Liu Qing''s speed to the extreme, can only see the shadow, other people one after another inverted fly out. The scene is really shocking, people, really strong to this point? "Yesterday evening, a group of wild boars came out of Badaling, you know?" The old man in the fifth cabinet looked solemn and gave everyone a glance. "Yesterday evening, hundreds of wild boars ran out and ran into the street, and all the cars were smashed away," he said "The mutant boar is fierce, but in front of him, he was killed suddenly. How strong is his strength?" The old man''s words made everyone silent. Naturally, they were very aware of what happened last evening. So, looking at the shadows on the field, the four teams were beaten out again and again, but no one was talking. The purpose of Wu Ge''s inviting Liu Qing to come here is obviously to cultivate the four teams of Long Yuan Ge and improve their strength. "It''s not human." Some people can''t help their teeth and murmur. The picture on the training ground is terrible. Four hundred people were tortured to death by one person. Watching people can not help but hair, looking at the invincible general figure, no one can touch him at all. Who is not shocked by such inhuman power? Wuge elder said with emotion: "this is the power of the immortals. It''s no longer human. If we can''t cultivate such a strong team in the future, how can we deal with the great changes in the future?" Everyone was silent. In fact, everyone had a desire to gain this power. Cultivate immortals, practice martial arts! This is the main body of the future and an unchangeable trend. If not, human beings have no power to deal with the threat of mutated creatures. "By the way, is his medicine ready?" Five cabinet old think of what, suddenly asked. A secretary next to him said, "Ge Lao, you are ready. All the medicinal materials are selected and collected according to his requirements." "Good. It''s up to him next." Five old nodded. Everyone silently looked at everything on the training ground. Four hundred people were abused by Liu Qing again and again. There are already more than half of people can not get up, completely exhausted, lying there gnashing their teeth to get up, but has been unable to do. After two hours of fighting, four hundred people were exhausted, all blue and blue, even women. Liu Qing doesn''t have the idea of pity. Since she is training, she should really train them, including the female soldiers of the rosefinch team. Bang The last one was shot off and fell there. On the field, the only one who can still get up is four people, the team leaders of the four teams. Longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu. These four people are all code names. Their real names are not clear, and Liu Qing doesn''t care. "You four are good. You have some foundation." Liu Qing looks at Zhan Zhan''s long-1-4 and nods slightly. This makes longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu speechless. Dragon one also has another code name, that is Canglong. Four people face dew bitter, some not reconciled, but helpless, no one can touch a corner of Liu Qing''s clothes, too subdued. "All right, come here today, everyone, gather." Liu Qing dropped a sentence and turned to leave. ¡°....¡± Watching him leave, longyi, Zhuque and others are silent and dejected. This time I was hit hard. "Are we really vulnerable?" Rosefinch unwilling, looking at Liu Qing''s back, eyes through a flame, it is not willing to look. She was not reconciled, and felt that she and others were totally vulnerable. "Don''t think about it. He is an immortal. We are not in the same level." Long Yi shakes his head and says with a bitter smile, "that''s why the old Wuge tried every means to ask him to come and teach us, otherwise you think the other party is incompetent." ¡°...¡± "I see." "This guy is clearly here to abuse us." "Damn it. I''ve been beaten all over and my face is black and blue." "It''s depressing that we didn''t feel hurt." Everyone''s face is full of bitterness and pain, and they can''t stand steadily. "Everyone, assemble!" Longyi, Zhuque and others immediately ordered. He set an example and directly assembled the team. After all, Liu Qing said that before he left, he could not go against it. Soon, the four teams got up and gathered, stood there, and fell down several times. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing left the training ground. He went to the other side alone, where there were several soldiers guarding. "Chief drillmaster, you have all the medicinal materials you want." In front, a soldier looked at Liu Qing in awe and made a report. "Well, you''ve worked hard. Go ahead." Liu Qing nodded and asked the people here to withdraw. He went into the warehouse in front of him, where he put the herbs he had mentioned with the old Wuge, for the purpose of training people. A warehouse full of herbs. They are all herbs nourished by a wisp of aura. When aura recovers, the herbs naturally absorb some aura and have stronger efficacy. Why he wanted these herbs was, of course, to refine them. "The quantity of medicinal materials is enough, just take this opportunity to learn how to refine medicine." Liu Qing checked all kinds of medicinal materials in the warehouse and nodded with satisfaction. Next, he took out the Dan stove and began to prepare to refine the medicine. It''s not Alchemy to use the alchemy furnace to make medicine, because he doesn''t need alchemy. Now he just needs to make some liquid medicine. After all, there are too many people. Four hundred people, it''s better to make liquid medicine. Hum! Liu Qing a beat Dan furnace, a hum, Dan furnace ignited a real fire. With the support of his powerful mana, the Dan stove burns, and then throws various medicinal materials into it, and begins to refine the liquid medicine. Refining medicine is boring. However, Liu Qingle was not tired and immersed in it. Soon, the liquid medicine was refined one after another. It would be much easier if there was no ningdan. Among them, Liu Qing''s medicinal liquid contains quenching body fluid, washing marrow fluid, strengthening body, washing muscles and bones, and refining several heats of spirit liquid. Each of the three kinds of liquid medicine has been refined for ten heats. It is packed with things prepared in advance, and is equipped with special liquid medicine in a proportion of one third of each kind. It took three hours to finish the work. When Liu Qing finished refining the liquid medicine, only one tenth of the medicinal materials in the warehouse were consumed. After collecting the refined liquid, Liu Qing came to the training ground and saw that all the four teams were standing there in silence, and no one was absent. Seeing this, a light flashed in Liu Qing''s eyes. He is worthy of being the most elite soldier in China, and has great willpower. Standing for three hours, if it''s normal, it''s nothing, but the problem is that they can still stand for three hours after being beaten exhausted by Liu Qing. That''s great. "Good, everyone, enter the pool that your respective teams have prepared." Liu Qing came and said something directly. Then, he turned and walked to the training pool of the four teams, where he poured his refined liquid medicine. Each team has its own pool. "Longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu." "You lead the team in for an hour, and then today''s training is over." "Continue tomorrow." Liu Qing looked at the four teams, left a word, regardless of the reaction, directly jump in front of everyone, flew away. ¡°....¡± This makes longyi, Zhuque and other people''s eyes wide open, showing their fiery light. Flying is the dream of countless human beings. Chapter 63 Shua! In the temple of heaven, a figure appeared quietly. It was Liu Qing who came. His presence did not disturb anyone around him, and even the tourists nearby did not see his presence. Liu Qing uses his concealment technique to hide his figure. Naturally, no one can see it. "System, sign in at the temple of heaven." He looked at the temple of heaven and said something in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the temple of heaven. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the treasure [heaven and earth sword box]." The system prompts Liu Qing to move. "Heaven and earth sword box?" He was surprised to see that what he got from this check-in was a treasure, sword box. Hum! There are many sword boxes in his hand, which are full of mysterious runes, exuding a simple and mysterious atmosphere. Heaven and earth sword box contains heaven and earth. Liu Qing thought about it. Instead of rushing to refine it, he flew away with his sword box. Before long, he went back to the courtyard of Beiyuan and sat down in the master bedroom. "Let me see the secret of this sword box." With that, Liu Qing began to refine the sword box. As for the treasures obtained from the system, it''s very easy to refine them, and they are almost controlled by him without any hindrance. After refining the heaven and earth sword box, Liu Qing understood the mystery of this thing. There is a sword hiding space in the sword box, which is full of a mysterious power. As long as you put the sword in it, you can keep the sword stronger and stronger. Moreover, there is still a lot of space for the sword. It is estimated that at least tens of thousands of swords can be stored. However, Liu Qing felt that ordinary swords were not qualified to enter the heaven and earth sword box, and they were crushed and absorbed by the box. Only some real swords, magic weapons, spirit weapons and even immortal weapons can be included in the sword box. "Try the Tiangang sword?" Liu Qing thought of a sword she had got. Bang! A turn in the hand, more than a sword, it is Tiangang Zhu magic sword. I saw him clap the sword box, the whole sword box bloomed a ray of light, and opened it with a click, which brought Tiangang zhudemon sword into it. With a click, the sword box closed. Liu Qing silently felt the situation in the sword box and saw that zhudemon sword was absorbing a wisp of mysterious energy in the hidden sword space. He nodded with satisfaction. As long as he kept it inside, the sword would transform and strengthen a little bit, and even have a chance to be promoted to immortal. "That''s right. It seems that we need to find some swords and put them in the sword box." Liu Qing thought silently, how to find some real swords? The chance of signing in is very low. In the past few years, I have only got one sword of zhudemon sword, so this method obviously needs luck. "That''s all. Every step counts." Liu Qing shakes his head to disperse these thoughts, takes a deep breath, and puts the sword box into his body. He began to think whether he was refining his own utensils? But the key is that he knew very little about the alchemy. He only mastered one alchemy, which was not enough for the alchemy. "My sister is not here. It seems that I have gone out with Xia Shiyao, so I''ll go back to the base first." When Liu Qing''s mind sweeps, she finds that her sister is not here. She should have gone out with Xia Shiyao. Thinking of this, he did not stay, directly left the courtyard and returned to the base. ........ At this time, inside the base, the four teams are soaking in the pool one by one. "Strange." "Captain, have you noticed that the water in this pool is really comfortable." Someone spoke in surprise. Other people opened their eyes one after another, and were surprised to find that they felt warm all over with a bubble, as if there was a strange energy coming into the body from the pores. If Long Yi thinks about it, he says, "maybe it''s because of the chief instructor. He seems to have poured something into the pool." "All right, everyone''s been soaking for an hour." It''s the same as longyi. Rosefinch team, Xuanwu team, and white tiger team, where the situation is basically the same. People who had been in great pain felt warm when they were in the water. The pain was abating, and even their strength was recovering quickly. What''s more, the black and the purple on my body began to subside. In this case, let them understand that the water in the pool must have an unknown effect. Is there any magic medicine Liu Qing put in it? Back at the base, Liu Qing did not check the situation of the four teams. After all, there is a female soldier team, the rosefinch team. At this time, the female soldiers of the rosefinch team, one by one, were surprised to find that their bodies did not hurt, and even their strength was gradually recovering. Moreover, some people practiced the skills that Liu Qing had sent to Wu Ge Lao before, and gradually improved. Inexplicably, they began to have a sense of Qi. This is a good sign. Rosefinch quietly bubble in the water, eyes flashing a light. "I will beat you." She is not willing to be beaten by Liu Qing. She wants to beat Liu Qing. If Liu Qing knew her idea, she would laugh it off. Her idea was doomed to never come true. ........ Base, office building. Mr. Wuge is quietly checking some intelligence information. Click! At this time, someone pushed the door and came in. "Here you are?" The old man looked up and saw that it was Liu Qing. "Five cabinet elders." Liu Qing sat opposite him, poured a cup of tea and drank a few mouthfuls. "Well, if you have any difficulties, just ask for anything." Five cabinet old looking at Liu Qing, slowly open mouth to say. Liu Qing shook his head: "no problem. According to the inspection I just made, each of them has a great chance to successfully cultivate." "In a month, I guarantee that the strength of each of them will increase tenfold or even more." He is full of self-confidence, for the training guidance of the four teams or know. Five cabinet old speechless, in the heart can''t laugh or cry, just you are maltreating them, this is called inspection? "That''s good. I''ll trouble you this time." The old man was relieved. He believes Liu Qing can do it. "By the way, the skill I gave you before is a little low." Liu Qing put down her tea cup, thought about it, and said, "this time I''ll give you some high-level skill scripts, and I''ll instruct them to practice one by one according to the situation." "Is there any other method?" After hearing this, Mr. Wu''s eyes brightened. Liu Qing took out a few jade slips and handed them to him. "Some of the skills I gave you before are not suitable for women to practice." "I still have a few skills here, which are" congenital skill "," Hunyuan Yiqi Jue "," Taiyi refining Qi "," xiantiangang Qi Jue "and" Shangzhen refining Qi Jue ". Basically, both men and women can practice them." Liu Qing introduces these secret scripts, which are high-grade goods. Wu Ge''s eyes were bright and he said with a smile, "thank you. Just say what you need." Cooperation, of course, is a win-win situation. Liu Qing thought about it and said, "I still need a batch of jade. Can I choose some jade materials?" "It''s simple. I''ll let you choose." With a wave of his hand, he agreed directly. It''s just raw material of jade. I don''t care about it at all. With Liu Qing''s new skill script, it is of great significance for the following cultivation and popularization. For the time being, high-level things can''t be popularized to the whole people, but those low-level skills can be popularized. It is even necessary to popularize the knowledge of cultivation in schools, and develop specialized cultivation courses to cultivate more talents. Two people exchange some time, Liu Qing suddenly takes out two jade bottles. "What is this?" Five cabinet old surprised looking at jade bottle, in the heart has a bold guess. Sure enough, Liu Qing said with a smile: "this is a pill called xisui pill. It can cure all kinds of diseases and prolong life. The other is Changqing pill. According to my estimation, it can make a person at least 30 years younger." "There are 20 pills in both pills. Here you are." Liu Qing finished and gave the two bottles of pills to five cabinet elders. This makes five cabinet old heart excited, solemnly take over. He doesn''t doubt that the pills are fake, because Liu Qing shouldn''t have to cheat them. "I''ll go and choose the jade first." Liu Qing said and got up to leave. "I''ll have you taken right away." Later, Wu Ge Lao called an assistant to take Liu Qing to select jade. He left the base in a hurry with that bottle of pills and those new skills and went to the highest meeting room of Longyuan Pavilion. Chapter 64 Longyuan Pavilion, the highest conference room. Twelve cabinet elders gathered together. "Lao Wu, what''s your hurry to call us here?" An old man asked. Everyone looked at Wu Ge Lao. He was in a good mood with a smile on his face. "Old five, hurry to say something. We are busy." Next to an old man discontented said. Five cabinet old dry cough two, solemnly take out two jade bottles. "What is this?" Everyone looked at the jade bottle curiously, with a trace of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t know what the five cabinet elders were doing. As soon as the eyes of the old man sitting in the first place brightened, he thought of something. He suddenly said: "old five, is this..." Wu Ge Lao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is what Liu Qing gave me. There are two bottles of pills in each bottle "According to him, one pill is called xisui Dan. Taking one pill can drive away all kinds of diseases, wash the marrow and cut down the pulse. The other pill is called Changqing Dan. It can prolong one''s life and make one live at least 30 more years." As soon as he said this, the others immediately exclaimed and looked at the jade bottle with a look of surprise. "Xisui pill?" "Get rid of all kinds of diseases!" "Evergreen pill, prolong life?" "Is it true?" Many people doubt it. After all, it''s human nature. "I don''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat us. After all, we have just started to cooperate with each other," he said with a smile "Ladies and gentlemen, you can tell if it''s true or not." With that, each of the five elders poured out a pill, the size of his little finger, and the whole body was mellow. A special aroma floated away. "Wait a minute." See five cabinet old want to eat, the old man next to stop immediately. He reminded: "otherwise, let people have a try, or what if something goes wrong?" Five cabinet old shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary, you see, I''ll try the effect myself first." Gollum! Then he looked up and swallowed the pill. The entrance of the pill is melting. I just feel a stream of energy flowing down my throat into my body, collapsing in all my limbs and bones, and my whole body is warm. In the conference room, other people''s eyes gradually widened, staring at Wuge old, as if to see some incredible picture. The old Wuge, who had swallowed the elixir, was full of light. His old face recovered quickly, his wrinkles disappeared, and his white hair turned black. It seems that the whole person is 30 years younger and directly returns to the state of middle age. It''s incredible. "Young again?" Several people looked at the old man in horror, with a look of shock. Just now is not said to be able to prolong life, why can people restore youth? All of them looked at each other. For a moment, their eyes became blazing. Who doesn''t want to restore a young and prosperous body? "What''s the matter with you?" Five cabinet old feel comfortable, see people strange shocked eyes a little puzzled. "Five, see for yourself." The elder asked him to look at himself in the mirror. Wuge old man took a mirror from the side to see, in the mirror, is a middle-aged appearance, but inverted his whole person leng. "This... This is me?" Old Wuge murmured to himself, some surprises and accidents. I can''t believe that pills can make people recover to their prime. "Good guy!" "God Dan." "Five, come on, give me one." Other people can''t sit still, can restore the elixir of youth, who want to miss? If Liu Qing is present, he will surely smile and say that it''s Shendan of course. The system products must be high-quality products. Soon, everyone on the scene got a pill and couldn''t wait to eat it. Sure enough, before long, the original 12 old people soon recovered to their middle-aged peak under the effect of pills. "Something unexpected." At this time, the only one who didn''t take pills was the old man. He took the pill, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly said: "we are back to our youth. How can we explain to the outside?" ¡°....¡± "Eh!" Other people wake up one after another, one by one expression froze, a time to stay. Yes, they were already old. Now they are suddenly middle-aged. What kind of big news will they make? There is another question. Who will believe it? Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment no one spoke. "Well, let''s talk about how to solve this problem and how to announce the news that you are young again." "I think it''s going to be a huge sensation." The old man sighed a little. He was not in a hurry to take it. Because of this, it is clear that there are many problems that must be solved one by one. Otherwise, it would be a mess. "Five, you take care of this." "In addition, we should do a good job in the ideological work of departments at all levels as soon as possible." Order by order. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing followed a specially assigned person to drive to a big warehouse. There are a lot of raw jade in it. In fact, they were all seized from various places, some from the border. Some are mined by themselves. Now, Liu Qing is to select a batch of jade. Entering the warehouse, Liu Qing was in a good mood when he looked at the dense raw jade stones. He was watching the jade in silence. The stone here, small to the size of a basketball, can be more than one meter high. "Why?" At this time, Liu Qing noticed the strange, here is filled with a light aura, very strong. He was surprised to see that under the observation of Wang Qi Shu, he saw some jade stones with aura transpiration package on them. Even a ray of aura is sucked into the jade, the situation is very delicate. If Liu qingruo thought about it, he thought, "is it difficult? Because aura revives, these jades begin to absorb some aura. It seems that after being nourished by aura, they become auras?" It''s not unreasonable to speculate that when aura revives, everything will be nourished by aura. Jade is no exception. There may be some spiritual things in it. For example, ordinary jade becomes spiritual jade under the nourishment of aura. It is even possible to produce some more advanced spiritual materials, which belong to the category of natural materials and local treasures. Thinking of this, Liu Qing went directly to a one person high stone and looked at it. On the surface of the original stone, there are faint lines flowing and shimmering, which can''t be seen by ordinary people. But Liu Qing clearly saw that the aura around was invading into the original stone bit by bit. "Yes." Liu Qing waved and took away the stone. He was sure that there were some spiritual materials in it, and at least a large part of them were derived. Next, he selected one jade after another in the warehouse, all of which were full of aura. We have selected a thousand raw stones and jade materials, which is almost enough. After selecting the original stone, Liu Qing left alone, ready to refine the jade, from which to refine the spirit jade, the best preparation. He wants to refine some flying swords. Jade is the best material he can find at present. As for other metal materials, he has no idea. Ordinary materials are not good. They must be metal with some spirit. "The jade is all together, but there is still a lot of spiritual metal to be found." Leaving the warehouse, Liu Qing thought about the next problem. If you want to refine some flying swords, at least the magic weapon level, you need to prepare materials. "If you have time to go to some mining areas, you may get something." Liu Qing thought of this in his heart, and decided to wait until he finished the work here, just turn around some big mining areas to see if he had any harvest. When aura recovers, there must be some good things in the veins. "Go back first." As soon as Liu Qing''s figure flashed, he turned around and went back to the courtyard he had just acquired. The next day is to train the four teams. Chapter 65 The next day, Liu Qing got up early. He came to the Forbidden City with his hiding skill. Looking at the magnificent Forbidden City, Liu Qing is open-minded. "System, check in at the Forbidden City." He said something in his mind. Ding! "You have successfully signed in in the Forbidden City. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the talent of" rock heart. " The hint of the system comes, Liu Qing moves in the heart, the face shows surprise. "The heart of the rock road?" He said in surprise, as if thinking. What I got this time is a kind of talent, rock and heart. "System, extract." Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this talent. Just listen to the brain buzzing, the mood suddenly ripples, like a stone dropped into the calm lake. In a flash, Liu Qing felt a mysterious force injected into her mind, and her body and mind became a little delicate, as if she had suddenly entered a state of no waves. Originally rippling mood suddenly calm, quiet, the whole person is in a wonderful state. The heart of rock Tao is a special state, or a magical talent. It''s a state of mind, a state of mind, a state of will, a state of mind. The heart of Tao, like a rock, is firm, round, flawless, perfect and invincible. "The heart is like a rock, the Tao is like a heart." When Liu Qingyou wakes up, he feels different. Looking at mountains or mountains, looking at water or water, the world is still the original world, but now the mood has become different. Almost in an instant, Liu Qing had a deeper and more profound understanding and understanding of cultivation, Taoism, and so on. Maybe it is a wonderful embodiment of Panshi Daoxin. From now on, Liu Qing''s mind of cultivating Taoism is perfect without any flaw. The mind of Tao is the same, and all foreign things and demons can''t invade. In the future, the road of cultivation will be more smooth and direct to the true heart of the road. "Not bad." Liu Qing light smile, happy mood. He turned away from the Forbidden City and went to the base to continue a new round of abuse. Yes, it''s sadistic food. ........ Base, training ground, black dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger, four teams have long been assembled, waiting for a long time. None of them moved, not even a sound. Everyone has been waiting here for a long time, but no one has any complaints. Because they know very clearly in their heart that they seem to be more powerful than before, and they are full of energy and vitality. This is the result of soaking the liquid medicine yesterday. All of them are very powerful. Even the female soldiers of the rosefinch team feel that they have made amazing progress and improvement. Shua! All of a sudden, a figure quietly appeared in front of the crowd, making all the people in the four teams crazy. It was Liu Qing who came. He appeared directly in front of the crowd, as if in a flash, a little shocking. "That''s good. They''re very energetic." Liu Qing glanced at the crowd and nodded with satisfaction. Longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu were looking at him with burning eyes, as if they were full of endless fighting spirit. "It''s good to have a strong sense of war." Seeing this, Liu Qing is more satisfied. "Start a new day of training now." Boom! Voice just fell, the scene of four teams together, no one behind, all burst out 12 points of spirit and strength rushed to Liu Qing. They have no reservation, because they know Liu Qing''s strength, so naturally they directly attack him. Bang Bang A new day of training begins. Strictly speaking, it''s the beginning of a new round of abuse. Liu Qing beat 400 soldiers of longyuange by himself, and they were all in pain. And this time, Liu Qing aggravated a little, so that each of them was injured. This time, we don''t have to worry about their injury, but let them get injured, fall down one by one, get up again and fall down again. Until everyone was exhausted, scarred, and no longer had the strength to stand up. The four teams of longyuange were tortured again. Today, after only ten more minutes, they couldn''t get up any more. They were lying there with scars and groaning in pain. "Today is much better than yesterday. Keep working hard." "Everyone, go to the medicine pool for an hour and continue training in the afternoon." Liu Qing left a word, turned and left the training ground. Today''s training task is half finished. There will be another one in the afternoon. Continue to abuse vegetables. Longyi, Zhuque and others looked at each other, one by one speechless, quietly got up, supported each other, and walked into the medicine pool to take a bath. After soaking in the liquid medicine for an hour, not only the whole body recovered, but also their scarred bodies recovered one by one. With the recovery and nourishment of the liquid medicine, soon, an hour later, the four teams returned to their mental state. After eating, they had a rest for half an hour. In the afternoon, there was another abuse of vegetables. Boom! On the training ground, 400 people were tortured to death, and the newly recovered injuries became scarred and miserable again. Both men and women were abused almost all over, without exception. Liu Qing is not soft hearted. Training is equal. This makes the soldiers of the rosefinch team complain endlessly, and they hate Liu Qing in their hearts. But helpless, or to continue to train, continue to be abused food. In this way, the four teams of Longyuan Pavilion, under the abuse of vegetables again and again, silently endured and insisted. Time goes by day. I abuse once every morning, and then I soak in the liquid medicine to recover. I abuse again in the afternoon, and then I run the liquid medicine. I''m almost used to it. If you insist on it every day, others will be thrilled and even miserable day by day. From the beginning, Liu Qing''s attack was light, but gradually, people in the four major teams were injured more and more seriously, and even some people were directly injured. Of course, there are no injuries. After all, it takes time to recover. But some skin injuries, internal injuries, in the liquid nourishment soon returned to normal. Liu Qing''s liquid medicine is still very effective. With the support and recovery of the liquid medicine, the four teams were tortured again and again, but they insisted on, and finally changed day by day. They did not realize that everyone''s strength is undergoing earth shaking changes, from the inside to the outside. In a flash of time, a month passed quietly. During this month, Liu Qing not only abused them every day, but also went to check in all parts of the capital and gained a lot. For example, sign in at the Forbidden City and get the chapter of refining utensils. Sign in at Gu Heyuan and get the spirit thing [thousand year old Zhu Guo]. You can also sign in at Yuanmingyuan and get materials like Tianhe Xingsha and Xuanjin iron. Sign in at Tiana gate and get tianxingshi. Sign in at the great wall and get [lianxueguo]. A month''s harvest is still a lot of good things. However, most of them are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, such as Millennium Zhuguo, Tianhe Xingsha and so on. Instead, Liu Qing got a chapter about refining utensils, which recorded the knowledge about refining utensils, and finally found the orthodox methods and methods of refining utensils. With the chapter of refining weapons, it''s easier for Liu Qing to refine his own set of flying swords. You only need to collect other refining materials to start the sacrifice and refining of flying sword. I''m still in a good mood. ........ It was early in the morning. Liu Qing came to the training ground early in the morning. Today is his last day here, ready to leave Kyoto. When he came to the training ground, he saw that all the four teams were standing there in order. They were all full of breath and fighting spirit. They were all full of fierce momentum. A month of training, abused for a whole month, their strength has already quietly changed. Everyone looked at the young instructor in front of him with a trace of awe in his eyes. Think about what happened in the past month. It''s hard to look back. "See these four boulders?" Liu Qing raised her hand and put four huge rocks in front of them, each weighing 1000 tons, standing in front of the four teams. "Today is my last training for you." "Longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, come out." With Liu Qing''s roll call, the captains of the four teams stepped out together. Looking at the four, Liu Qing nodded slightly and said, "now, each of you will break the huge stone in front of you." ¡°....¡± Hearing this, all the people present were stunned. Longyi and Zhuque were even more shocked, as if they had heard wrong. No kidding? How could Liu Qing let the four of them break the huge stone in front of him? Chapter 66 There was no one to speak. Longyi, Zhuque and others looked at each other, some speechless. Liu Qing actually let them break the huge stone in front of them. The four looked at a huge stone in front of them, which Liu Qing had brought early and put here. The purpose was to test their progress and achievements in the past month. "Why, dare not, still have no confidence?" Liu Qing looks at the four people without expression, with a strange look in her eyes. Longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, and the four were silent. Rosefinch eyes flashing looking at Liu Qing, in the heart of some doubt, let break in front of the boulder. This huge stone weighs at least a thousand tons at a glance. Can people break it? Next to the white tiger team leader, a muscular, sharp eyes, staring at the front of the boulder, as if doubt that they can really break it? One side of Xuanwu, scratching his head, some speechless, the impulse to cry. It''s torture. "I''ll do it." Long Yi''s face is certain, and he grits his teeth to make a decision. I saw him take a deep breath, feet full of strength, arms ready to go, a force in the body suddenly turned up. "Drink!" Dragon one suddenly a big drink, step and swing a fist to hit in front of the boulder above. Dong! With a loud bang, the rock was smashed by a blow. Although not big or small, he really broke a rock with one punch, which shocked everyone''s spirit and brightened their eyes. "I really broke it?" Long Yi looks at his fists stupidly, but he only feels some pain. He doesn''t get hurt in his imagination. His fist was covered with a light golden light. It was obvious that he had cultivated the body of Vajra, and he had already started. "I''ll try, too." Rosefinch eager to try, see dragon one''s performance, his confidence suddenly came. I saw her brewing in the body of a gas, suddenly hit the rock with a fist. With a dull bang, the boulder vibrated and fell down very quickly, causing severe pain in the fist and even the arm. But she held back, her face showing a touch of surprise color. "I''ll come, too!" Over there, white tiger and Xuanwu have bright eyes, and each of them has a big drink. They burst out the most powerful force on the boulder. Bang Bang After two dull sounds, the huge stone with a weight of 1000 tons shakes slightly and breaks up a few pieces. It really breaks a corner of the huge stone. It''s amazing progress. Four people all froze, silly looking at own fist, as if can''t believe this is true. A month ago, they were elite fighters a little better than ordinary people. But today, a month later, I was able to smash the stone with my bare hand. It''s incredible. "We really did it?" Four people look at each other, some surprise, shock, excitement and so on. Liu Qing looked at the performance of the crowd, a smile. In the past month, they have made great progress in abusing vegetables. It can be said that it is not too much for them to be reborn. In his one month of abusing vegetables, everyone has made amazing progress and growth, forcing everyone''s potential to become stronger. They are more than ten times stronger than they were a month ago? "Well, you''ve made amazing progress." "In the past month, I have taught you the elements and methods of cultivation one by one. Now that you are qualified, my task has been completed." Liu Qing said in a gentle voice. As soon as the words came out, the scene quieted down. Longyi, Zhuque and others all looked at him with a complicated emotion in their eyes. Looking back on this month''s experience, I was tortured to death by Liu Qing, which is unforgettable in my life. For Liu Qing, the chief instructor, their hearts are extremely complex. Everyone is itching with hatred, but now they suddenly realize something and feel very uncomfortable. They know that Liu Qing is leaving. A month of special training is over. Liu Qing completed his task, naturally want to leave, let originally each to Liu Qing secretly gnash teeth in the team members heart extremely complex. "Goodbye, everyone." Liu Qing waved with a smile, then jumped up and flew away in front of everyone. "Chief instructor!" Dragon one, rosefinch and others shout. Unfortunately, people have already flown away. They looked at the disappearing figure in the air with a lost face, and recalled the little things in the past month, although they were tortured to death every day. But they are very clear in their heart that they are getting stronger every day. Just now, the performance of Long Yi and others is the best proof. In one month, the four teams of longyuange have completely changed. From now on, as long as they continue to work hard, their future achievements will not be too bad. Of course, it''s hard to say if you''re lazy. The one who should be instructed has already been instructed, and the one who should be taught has also been taught. The one month abuse of vegetables, not to mention the one-sided abuse of them by Liu Qing. In fact, each of them has made amazing progress in body, strength, spirit, will, combat skills and so on. "He''s gone." In the distance, on the office building. Five cabinet old people silently watching this scene, no one to retain. Because they know that Liu Qing said that he would leave in a month. Now that he has left, there is no reason to leave. "Well, if only he could stay and train the troops for another year, or even a few years." Someone murmured to himself. Wu Ge Lao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. He won''t stay for so long. I''m satisfied to stay for a month." "Next, it''s up to them." "Pass on the orders, and the whole army will popularize cultivation." "Three years later, it will be universal." The five cabinet elders solemnly said this decision. This is a decision unanimously adopted after the above discussion. First, the whole army should be popularized, and then the whole people should be popularized and trained. There should be a transition. After all, it can''t be popularized all at once. It''s easy to get into trouble. For these, it is no longer Liu Qing''s business. After finishing his task, he left directly and went back to Beiyuan first. My sister Liu Xianer and Xia Shiyao are all in class. Looking at the empty courtyard, Liu Qing sighs. After all, he still needs to find a quiet place to check in and practice. As for Kyoto, come again next time. "Tweet..." At this time, a red light fell, it is the fire finch. Shua! A white shadow fell from the roof, and soon came in front of him. It was white fox. The two little guys chatter excitedly, obviously anticipating that Liu Qing is ready to leave. "You two little guys, can''t wait to leave?" Liu Qing, holding the white fox in her arms, puts the fire sparrow on her shoulder, takes a look at the courtyard, turns around and flies away. He left Kyoto with his cloud climbing skill. Next, I will go to another place to practice well and improve my cultivation strength. As for the destination, Liu Qing has already figured out where to go. Whoosh! In the air, a shadow flies to the distance. That direction is the direction to Wudang Mountain. That''s right. Liu Qing decided to go to Wudang Mountain and prepare to settle down there to make his own golden elixir perfect. Wudang Mountain, as one of the ancestral halls of Taoism, has its own unique features. By looking at Qi, we can see that there are many air currents over Wudang Mountain, which is one of the sacred places of Taoism, just in line with Liu Qing''s next choice. This is the place he decided after careful consideration. It''s suitable for him to sign in for a long time, practice and play the golden elixir in silence. Wudang Mountain, one of the ancestral halls of Taoism, should not disappoint him. Before long, Liu Qing came to the foot of Wudang Mountain. Chapter 67 Wudang Mountain is a sacred place of Taoism. Towering mountains, picturesque scenery, is an excellent holy land for cultivating the mind. There are many rare medicinal materials in the mountain. After being nourished by aura, it seems to be an excellent place to practice and live in seclusion. Liu Qing chose Wudang Mountain also has some considerations of his own. He needs a good holy land for practicing alchemy, medicine and utensils. Before Zhongnanshan is also suitable, but there is no way to continue to sign in. Liu Qing came to the foot of Wudang Mountain and looked at the towering mountains in front of him. He was calm and felt a strong Taoist spirit running through the sky. "It''s a holy land of the immortal family. The mountains are green and the earth is spiritual. The dragon is steaming. It''s a good place for cultivation." At the foot of the mountain, Liu Qing uses the technique of looking at Qi and sees the dense Qi lingering on Tianzhu peak of Wudang Mountain. The aura converges from all directions. There is a rich aura here. Needless to say, after the aura recovers, it has gradually become a holy land for cultivation. Of course, with the holy land of cultivation, you should also have the method of cultivation, otherwise it can only be regarded as a good place to prolong people''s life. For Liu Qing, this is a good place to play the golden elixir. All the way up the mountain along Qingshi Road, Liu Qing silently felt the flowers and trees around him, listened to them one by one, and felt the situation of every plant in Wudang Mountain. Due to the revival of aura, there have been many incidents of animal injuries in recent years, and some large tourist resorts across the country have been closed one after another to prevent people from coming in. However, there are still a group of Taoists on the mountain. They are dedicated to Taoism and don''t want to go down the mountain. After all, this is their foundation of cultivation. Even if there is danger here, there are still some Taoists who do not want to leave. Recently, there are many special situations in Wudang Mountain. There is a large group of monkeys in the mountain. I don''t know why. In recent days, they have harassed the people in Wudang Mountain continuously, and even hurt people several times. A young Taoist was seriously injured by a monkey. In the middle of the night, some people were attacked by unknown creatures and seriously injured, which cast a shadow on the left behind people in Wudang Mountain. ........ "Headmaster, younger martial brother, the situation is not good." Wudang Mountain, inside the hall. Dozens of Taoists gathered together and looked at the young Taoists lying on the stretcher, who were injured in the attack. The first old Taoist, with a young face and a fair face, is now dignified and worried. "The world has changed greatly, all souls have recovered, and the end of the law era has disappeared." "A new era is coming. As one of the holy places of cultivation, Wudang does not know whether it can continue." The old Taoist murmured to himself with a serious face. He raised his head and said, "you two, immediately take the injured younger martial brothers down the mountain and send them to the hospital for treatment." "Master, but the foot of the mountain is closed." A Taoist said bitterly. As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Before closing the mountain, they decided to stay. Now many people secretly regret that it is very dangerous to stay here. "Master, let''s go down the mountain." Someone whispered a suggestion. "Yes, it''s too dangerous here." "A few days ago, my senior brothers and I saw a huge bird crossing the sky in the back mountain." "Yes, yes, we also saw a big green Python winding around the stone peak in the mountains, breathing colorful clouds." "It''s terrible." A group of people are in a bit of a panic. After all, the world has changed a lot. Those animals have mutated and began to evolve into demons. Naturally, it''s terrible. The old Taoist revealed his determination and said, "as the leader of Wudang, I can''t leave the mountain gate. You should leave by yourself." With that, Lao Dao waved his sleeve and turned his back to let them decide whether to go or stay. He would not force others. After all, Taoists don''t want to die here. The pictures they see are too scary and frightening. This is a monster. Moreover, the monkeys have been attacking frequently recently, which makes them tired and exhausted. At this time, as soon as the headmaster opened his mouth, most of the people decided to go down the mountain and return to the city, which is the safest place. Soon most of the Taoists packed up and began to go down the mountain. Only a small number of people didn''t leave. It''s not that they didn''t want to go down the mountain, but most of them were already tired of the earthly noise. Moreover, in the secular world, there is no family, no care, here is for a pure. Halfway up the mountain, Liu Qing was surprised to see a large group of Taoists packing up and rushing down the mountain. After some inquiry, I found out that Wudang Mountain had been closed for a long time. Today, these Taoists decided to take the injured people down the mountain. There are still some people who insist on staying to guard the mountain. Liu Qing went up the mountain step by step and soon went to Tianzhu peak. As soon as I came up, I saw a group of Taoists preparing to close the door. "This hermit, Wudang has been closed down and does not receive any tourists." "Home, please." In front of the two Taoists, ready to close the door, we can see that Liu Qing, who came up to the mountain, was a little surprised and kindly reminded and persuaded. The mountain was closed last month and no one was allowed to enter. Liu Qing, dressed in a Taoist robe and wearing a lotus crown, has an ethereal temperament. "I visited Mingchuan mountain and the holy land of Taoism. Today I passed by the holy land of Wudang. It''s getting late. I want to stay here and learn Taoism. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Liu Qing said with a smile, played a Taoist ceremony. "This..." The two young Taoists hesitated. One of them looked at Liu Qing, who was also a Taoist. He thought for a moment and said, "in this way, let''s report to the leader first. If you can''t, you can only go down the mountain. After all, it''s very dangerous here." Thank you very much. Thank you very much Liu Qing smiles and nods, waiting in front of the mountain gate. He is not in a hurry. He doesn''t want to hide by borrowing Wudang Mountain. He wants to integrate into it. Then the transpiration of Wudang Mountain and the ancient Taoist rhyme silently boil his own golden elixir. You can''t sleep outside every day. Soon, the little Taoist just came with an old Taoist. "I''m very polite. I heard that you really want to stay here?" When the old Taoist came, he looked at Liu Qing carefully. He stood like a pine and cypress, dressed in a Taoist robe. He was elegant, handsome, and had an extraordinary appearance. This temperament, the old Taoist heart a surprise, as if to feel a rhyme from the face, mind vibration for a long time can not be calm. He was secretly surprised, aware of this person''s extraordinary, the mind has a sudden decision. "Please do me a favor." Liu Qing said with a smile. Taoist priest Qingxu, with a smile on his face, said: "since we are both practitioners, we should help each other. Please come inside." "But I''d like to remind you that it''s very dangerous here at night. Please be more careful." "Thank you for reminding me. I remember." Liu Qing nodded and agreed. In this way, Liu Qing lived in Wudang Mountain. There are twenty-eight Taoists left here, and all the others have gone down the mountain. With the leader Qingwei, there are 29 people in total, plus Liu Qing, there are just 30 people. There are only 30 people left in Wudang Mountain. It''s cold enough. Think about the past crowd, full of tourists every day, incense scene has gone forever. Since the recovery of aura, all major scenic spots have been closed one by one, and people are not allowed to step on them, because they are becoming more and more dangerous. Countless animals mutate and plants grow wildly. Look at all kinds of trees and plants in Wudang Mountain, they have become more prosperous. "Daoyou, you live in this wing room." Taoist priest Qingxu himself took Liu Qing to live in a wing room. "Thank you very much." Liu Qing said thanks, checked the condition of the wing room, and then went out for a turn. Throughout Wudang Mountain, there are many places to sign in, such as Wulong palace, Jinding, Nanyan palace, Zixiao palace, taizipo, yuxu palace, Taiji lake and so on. "We''ve run out of check-in today. We''ll check in tomorrow." At this time, Liu Qing stood in Wudang Jinding and thought silently. If Liu qingruo thinks about it, he turns around and goes down to the training ground in the middle of Wudang Mountain. As soon as they came down, there was a situation. "Squeak..." All of a sudden, there were bursts of hisses in the surrounding mountains. Liu Qing looked up. I saw a large group of monkeys jumping up and down on the crown of the tree and the roof of the house. Chapter 68 Creak Around Wudang, there are lots of monkeys coming. "The monkeys are coming again." "Be careful, everyone." "Get in the house." At this time, Qingxu Taoist priest immediately issued a warning, let everyone into the house to escape. This group of monkeys attacked again, and because of the revival of aura, the monkeys were generally much more powerful. Some monkeys are extremely fast, and some of them are even more powerful. They just throw stones at you. What a bad group of guys. "Monkeys?" Liu Qing stood in the martial arts arena, looking around the monkeys, closely estimated that there were at least a few hundred, a huge number. "Daoyou, come in quickly." As soon as Qingxu saw that there were still people outside, he immediately made a sound to remind him. But Liu Qing did not go, standing there motionless, but very interested in looking at these monkeys. The monkeys also found Liu Qing, and immediately screamed and jumped up and down. They seem very irritable, a monkey, suddenly raised a stone, other monkeys also raised the stone, big and small stones aimed at Liu Qing. "Be careful, Daoyou, get out of the way!" Qingxu''s face changed slightly, and he rushed in two steps. He was about to pull Liu Qing away to escape. "Nothing. Just a few monkeys. Just drive them away." Liu Qing smiles and doesn''t care about the monkeys. Seeing that he didn''t care, Qingxu Ningzhong said, "don''t underestimate these monkeys, Taoist friends. After being nourished by the aura of the mountains, their strength and speed are much bigger than before, and their intelligence is not low." "The monkey king of the monkey group is even more likely to have become an elite." Qingxu is very anxious and wants to pull Liu Qing back to the room to hide. After all, these monkeys are different after Reiki recovers. Look at those monkeys. They are all strong and some are no smaller than adults. "Ouch, ouch..." At this time, there is a huge monkey, just like an adult, holding a huge stone in both hands and throwing it at Liu Qing. Whoo! The next moment, the monkeys threw a dense stone, different sizes, flying over the sky. The speed and strength, ordinary people see certainly scared, hit absolutely seriously injured, head broken blood, death on the spot is possible. "Be careful!" Qingxu was startled to drink. When he stepped forward, his Taoist robe suddenly swelled, and a strong air filled his body. In an instant, he clapped it. Bang! The stone was shot out by Qingxu. Liu Qing looks at him in surprise. There is a kind of Qi on the other side, which should be internal force. Taoist priest Qingxu cultivates an internal force. In fact, it''s also normal. It''s the most normal thing for a martial arts practitioner to recover his aura and cultivate his internal power. Qingxu, as the leader of Wudang, cultivates authentic Wudang Neijia boxing, which naturally produces a lot of internal power and has great strength. Of course, compared with ordinary people. "Taoist is good at martial arts." Liu Qing exclaimed. Qingxu Taoist priest''s face was bitter, and he shook his head and said, "you''re joking. The old Taoist can''t even beat the monkey king of the monkey group." "Oh?" Liu Qing immediately came to be interested and asked, "what''s the strength of monkey king? According to Taoist priest, you should not be able to cultivate your inner family?" Qingxu looked at Liu Qing strangely and said, "benefactor, you can see that what I practice is Neijia boxing. Can you see through the cultivation of Lao Dao?" "First of all, what''s the strength of monkey king?" Liu Qing is most concerned about the monkey king. He is very interested in hearing Taoist priest Qingxu say that he is likely to become an elite. "Woo..." At this time, the monkeys suddenly became restless. Qingxu''s face changed slightly, and he yelled, "no, the monkey king is coming. Come on, come in with me." He seems a little nervous, pulling Liu Qing to hide in the house. "The Taoist priest is not in a hurry. Look at the monkey king first. It''s coming." Liu Qing''s face moved and stopped Taoist priest Qingxu. His face changed slightly, and he suddenly looked up. Sure enough, there was a huge monkey standing on the top of the golden roof. His golden hair was shining and dancing in the wind. "Monkey king?" As soon as Qingxu''s expression changed, he let out a low cry. He was very alert, full of internal power, and his eyes were fixed on the monkey king. Obviously, he had suffered a big loss in monkey king''s hands before, so he was very cautious. Liu Qing looked at the monkey king curiously. Standing on the top of the golden roof, he looked down at them. He was two meters tall and had golden hair. Not to mention, this monkey king looks really majestic, and his eyes are shining with a kind of wisdom. He is obviously a master. "Monkey, come down." Liu Qing suddenly opened her mouth and waved to the monkey king. All around the monkeys suddenly quiet down, next to Qingxu a Leng, then some speechless. You call Monkey King little monkey. I''m sure I can understand you. Sure enough, when the monkey king heard it, he growled angrily. It suddenly jumped from the top of Jinding to the front of the two people, spanning a distance of more than 20 meters, and landed firmly on the ground. With a click, several bluestone tiles were directly cracked. "Yes, it''s a bit interesting. There is a trace of Demon power in the body, at least equivalent to the level of refining gas." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and looked at the monkey king to see through each other''s details. As soon as the monkey king came down, he felt a thick crisis, which came from the young man in front of him. It is alert in the heart, just did not notice, a down to feel a terrible crisis. This human is very dangerous. "Xiaobai, play with it." Liu Qing suddenly called a sentence. Before Qingxu knew what was going on, a white light flashed by, and the monkey king in front of him yelled. Bang! With a dull noise, the monkey king retreated quickly, his face full of anger, and his teeth roared. It stares at a thing that appears in front of its eyes, it is white fox. "White fox?" Qingxu looks at the white fox in surprise. Yes, it was Xiao Bai who came with Liu Qing. He had been hiding in the forest at the foot of the mountain before. Now it comes out of the blue and knocks the monkey king back. "Xiaobai, let me see your progress." As soon as Liu Qing''s voice fell, little white turned into a shadow and rushed to the monkey king. Its speed is extremely fast, just like a shadow, which makes Monkey King scream repeatedly. Bang Bang The next moment, the monkey king and the white fox fight together, you come and I go, it''s a good fight. Qingxu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing called a white fox, which seemed to be an intelligent animal. Moreover, the strength is much stronger than that of the monkey king, which suppresses the monkey king to fight and makes the monkey group have a huge disturbance. "Ouch..." All of a sudden, the monkey king let out a cry of pain, his body was hit by the white fox and flew out, hitting the ground. It looked at the white fox with a scared face and was about to order the monkeys to attack. At this time, Liu Qing step by step to the monkey king, let it feel a sense of crisis shrouded, a stiff, look at him in horror. "Little monkey, is it naughty to have a little intelligence?" Liu Qing looked at the monkey king with a smile, scared that the latter was about to explode. It struggled to escape. Unfortunately, he was held down by an invisible breath and couldn''t move. He could only let Liu Qing touch his head. Fear, fear, fear and so on filled the monkey king''s heart. The arrogance of the king of that group made it feel humiliated. It didn''t want to give in, but it was filled with inner fear. Finally, Monkey King obediently lowered his head, dare not have the slightest resistance. "That''s right." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. He said: "you monkey, remember, don''t be mischievous in the future, or you will break up your spiritual consciousness and turn you back into a low-level beast." "Oh..." the monkey king roared in horror, his eyes showing a trace of begging for mercy. It''s scared. It''s really scared. The emptiness behind him and other Taoists in the room were stunned. Is this still the majestic monkey king? Why are you so afraid of the boy in front of you? "Is this the monkey king?" Someone mumbled to himself, shocked. See only, Liu Qing patted Monkey King head, reprimand a way: "remember, hereafter can''t make a mistake." "You go." Then he let go of the monkey king''s oppression. The latter''s body returned to normal. He immediately stood up and looked at Liu Qing in horror. Finally, the monkey king bowed slightly, turned around, jumped on the roof, took a look at Liu Qing, and left Wudang Mountain with the monkeys. Everyone was stunned, a little confused. Is it incredible that the monkey king left with the monkeys? On the spot, only Qingxu can really understand that Liu Qing is not an ordinary person, maybe a very deep hidden expert. He was excited at the thought. Chapter 69 The next day, early in the morning. Liu Qing got up early and practiced on the top of Jinding. When Yin and Yang meet, the first ray of purple air diffuses in the sky, and is instantly captured by Liu Qing and inhaled into the body. The whole body is covered with a layer of purple light fog. Hazy purple fog, let him look particularly mysterious. This scene happened to be seen by Taoist priest Qingxu who was up for morning exercises. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at the man who was practicing on Jinding stone peak. "The purple air diffuses, which is the embodiment of the profound realm of cultivation." Taoist priest Qingxu looks at the figure on the Golden Tripod with an excited face. He is wearing a purple coat, as if he is flying up. Isn''t that magical picture, purple transpiration, the embodiment of the state of deep cultivation, long practice and profound Taoism recorded in Taoist collection? This man, indeed, is a man of cultivation. He may even be a real person who has a profound way. Whoo! Jinding, Liu Qing slowly exhaled a breath, the body''s strange disappeared, purple disappeared. He felt comfortable all over. The golden elixir in his body gained a little bit. He absorbed a wisp of purple Qi produced by the intersection of heaven, earth, sun and moon. The effect was very good. As long as you practice every day, I believe that the effect of cultivation will be significantly improved and increased. Waking up, Liu Qing naturally noticed Taoist priest Qingxu''s ardent and respectful eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to them and turned around to get off the Golden Summit. He walked around Wudang Mountain, thinking about where to sign in? Before long, he stopped in front of Zixiao palace in Wudang Mountain. "Zixiao palace?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, he looks at the Zixiao palace in front of him. He thinks about it and then goes in. "System, sign in at Zixiao palace!" He was in Zixiao palace, and he said a word in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Zixiao palace. Congratulations to the host. You have received an unexpected reward: a thousand times of savvy." The system prompts clear into the mind, let Liu Qingleng on the spot. "What is it?" His eyes widened, looking at the reward of system check-in, he was very surprised. A thousand times savvy? Liu Qing swallowed saliva, feeling something wrong, how to get such a reward this time, is not anything, it is a kind of savvy. What is savvy? Nature is the foundation of a practitioner. If you don''t have a high savvy, it''s hard for you to get started. If you have a high savvy nature, you can practice smoothly. Moreover, it''s more convenient to understand the Tao and practice the magic. It''s equivalent to the genius with high savvy, and the nature with low savvy can''t compare with that with high savvy. To Liu Qing''s surprise, he gained a thousand times of savvy. This is not to say that one''s own understanding can be increased by a thousand times. It''s incredible and totally unreasonable. "It''s not scientific." Liu Qing was a little excited and a little speechless. "System, extract." But he didn''t hesitate. He recited the extraction directly. No matter you''re unscientific, we''ll extract it first. Hum! A strange tremor into the brain, blessing the soul, Liu Qing hit a soul. He felt as if an invisible cold air had been injected into his body, and his whole body was stimulated. His mind, will, soul, thinking, brain and other aspects suddenly had a terrible improvement. The problems that I couldn''t figure out were figured out at once. What I didn''t understand was comprehended in a moment, and the Taoist Scriptures and magic arts that I practiced had a deeper understanding. Both Daoism and Daoism have been greatly improved. It seems that a person has changed all of a sudden. Specifically, it''s the brain, the mind, the savvy. How terrible is it that I have increased my understanding a thousand times? Before did not understand the perfect magic, the Taoist Scripture, this moment was directly understood by Liu Qing. For example, the Tathagata Sutra directly and instantly comprehends the mystery of the Sutra, and the golden elixir of the Tathagata in the body immediately becomes great with the violent vibration. "I''ll go. It''s very powerful. My brain is open and my understanding is against heaven." When Liu Qing wakes up, the whole person feels different. Looking at the world again, it seems to be a little different. Panshi''s Taoist heart, coupled with a thousand times of savvy, doesn''t know whether he has become a demon or not. In short, he can understand it at a glance. Without exception, Kung Fu, secret script, magic, martial arts, swordsmanship and so on, all of them are well versed and understood to an extreme. Taiyi five thunder method is perfect, Xuanmen nine techniques are perfect, there are all kinds of Taoist classics and so on. They are all at once integrated, and have a kind of fusion feeling. However, the accumulation is not enough, and there is too much to be done. For example, Taishang Dan Jing, Lian Qi Pian and Liu Qing all have more amazing and profound understanding with the improvement of a thousand times of understanding. "Well, it''s a good time to practice the flying sword." Liu Qing with a smile, turned away. I just met Taoist priest Qingxu who came to the Zixiao palace to make incense. "Qingxu met a real person..." Qingxu saluted with a trace of respect. Liu Qing Leng next, immediately smile nod, return a gift left purple Xiao palace. He knew that Taoist priest Qingxu must have seen something or guessed something to be so polite, even with a trace of respect. The real person is a kind of honorific name for the monk. Those who can be honored as real people and masters are all virtuous people. Qingxu thinks that Liu Qing is an expert who practices and gets the way, so he is honored as a real person to show his respect. Liu Qing is nothing, thinking, Qingxu must want to consult, but I don''t know how to speak. After leaving Zixiao palace, Liu Qing came all the way to Jinding, sat down on a huge stone and began to prepare to refine his flying sword. He wants to sacrifice and refine a set of flying swords. The power of sword formation is still very strong. It''s just the jade we got before, as well as some natural materials and local treasures. We can refine a set of flying swords together. "Jade, Tianxing shensha, Tianxing stone, Xuanjin iron..." One by one, I checked all kinds of refining materials I got. Suddenly, I found that there were two missing. This makes Liu Qing a little difficult. "Without copper mother and nine days of iron." Liu Qing thought silently, missing two things. Copper mother is only possible in large copper mines. Finally, Jiutian bintie is not a product of the earth, but a meteorite from nine days away. "Trouble." He had no choice but to sacrifice and refine a set of spirit weapon flying sword. The materials are not complete, so we can only put them aside first. After all, we have plenty of time, so we are not in a hurry. "I don''t want to practice today. I''ll go out and look for the copper mother or some meteorites to see if there are nine days of iron." He changed his mind and made a decision. I don''t want to practice today. I''ll go out and look for two kinds of materials. "Little white, fire bird." Think of this, Liu Qing called a voice, white fox, fire sparrow immediately appeared in front of, Jiji called a few. "Wait for me here, practice hard and don''t run around." Liu Qing gave an explanation, jumped up and left Wudang Mountain with the skill of soaring clouds. This scene is being seen by Taoist priest Qingxu and a group of Taoists, and it is amazing. "Wow..." "Immortals?" "Boundless heaven!" "Tao Zu is up. Do I see a living immortal?" A group of Taoists were very excited. When they saw Liu Qing jump straight away, they were naturally excited. Qingxu Taoist priest is full of excitement, eyes shining, as if to find the way ahead, saw a bright light on the road of cultivation. The young Taoist is a master of Taoism. It''s not the master who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. He may be a land God. After leaving Wudang Mountain, Liu Qing goes all the way to the west, looking for the breath of copper by means of Qi technique. After flying for an hour, he finally found the largest copper mine in China. "Here it is." Liu Qingli is in the air, watching Qi skill, and perceiving the steaming breath, this is the biggest copper mine. There is a strange breath brewing in it. I''m secretly excited. Maybe there is a copper mother here. "Escape Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly used the technique of escaping from the earth, and quietly escaped into the underground mine, pursuing the breath of copper mother all the way. Chapter 70 Underground, deep in the copper mine, a figure is hiding deep. Liu Qing uses the technique of escaping from the earth and goes deep into the underground mine, searching for the breath of being or not. He is looking for the precious metal of copper. It might have been hard to find before. After all, at the end of the law, without aura, it was impossible to produce natural materials and treasures. But now, with the recovery of aura, some natural and precious materials are gradually growing in large copper mines. Copper mother is one of the best. WOW! The copper deposits are densely distributed all around. Liu Qing saw a lot of refined copper all the way down, but he didn''t pay attention to going deep into the deepest part of the vein. The further down he went, he could see a large amount of refined copper, with a very high content. A few minutes later, he finally entered the deepest part of the vein, the core area, with a wave of aura. A purple light came into view. "Copper mother?" Liu Qingxin was very happy, and saw the core of the vein, and sure enough, the copper mother was bred. And it''s not an ordinary copper mother. It''s full of purple light and purple lines. It''s an excellent copper mother. "Take it!" Without hesitation, he directly collected the purple gold and copper mother he saw in front of him. He collected a total of 500 Jin of such purple gold and copper mother. Unfortunately, the incubation time here is still very short. There are only 500 Jin of this kind of purple gold copper mother. If it can be incubated for several years, even more than ten years, or even hundreds of years, more purple gold copper mother will be born. It may even go further and breed more advanced natural resources and local treasures. But Liu Qing can''t wait that long. It''s good to have a copper mother of purple gold. Five hundred jin copper mother is in the bag, and the material is still one kind short. Nine days of iron. "The mother of purple gold and copper has been found. It''s nine days short of bintie. Let''s look for meteorite iron." Liu Qing thought about it in the core of the vein and left the vein. Shua! Soon, he came out from under the ground. No one could see him in the surrounding wilderness, and even some miners who were mining the vein didn''t notice anything unusual. He came and went quietly. ........ Meteorite iron is a kind of meteorite that mainly contains iron. Nine days bintie is meteorite iron. Liu Qing set foot on the road of looking for meteorite iron, looking for a circle, but no clue. Finally, he thought in his heart, is it right to call old Wuge to ask if there is meteorite or something. "Wuge Lao, it''s me, Liu Qing..." Soon, Liu Qing called Wu Ge Lao. The old Wuge was a little surprised when he received the call. How could he call him suddenly. "Liu Qing, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Mr. Wu asked on the phone. Liu Qing thought about it and asked directly, "Mr. Wuge, do you have any special meteorite there?" "Tianwai meteorite, do you say meteorite?" Five cabinet old Leng next, immediately reaction come over. He was silent for a moment and said, "if you are talking about meteorite iron, what are you going to do?" "Refining the weapon!" Liu Qing simply replied. Five cabinet old silent, half ring just said: "good, you come to XX base, I wait for you there." With that, they hung up. "XX base?" Liu Qing said to herself, put away her mobile phone, jumped up and flew to the base position that the five cabinet elders said. That''s another base, a special secret research base. After three hours of flying, Liu Qing finally came to the place that the old Wuge said, but did not see the so-called base. I saw a piece of barren land, but there was a building there. There are a lot of secret guards out there. Liu Qing quietly falls down and sees a man standing in front of the building. It''s the old Wuge who has recovered his middle age. "Here you are." Five cabinet old move wave, with a smile. Liu Qing needs it. That''s what they want to see most. After all, they have requirements. To deepen the cooperation and relationship between the two sides is naturally what they like to see. "Come with me." Wuge old no nonsense, with Liu Qing into the building, directly take the elevator down. This is an underground secret base. "There are no special tasks and requirements here. You are not allowed to enter." Five cabinet old explained a sentence. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say anything. He watched the elevator keep going down, one floor after another, all the way down to the 30th floor. Ding! Soon, the elevator stopped. The elevator door opened, and Wuge old man came out with Liu Qing. In front of him was a metal corridor, with guards with guns standing on both sides. It''s heavily guarded, with three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, and all-round monitoring without dead angle. In front of a big iron gate, Mr. Wu Ge entered his fingerprints to verify his retina. After completing the verification, the gate opened itself. Once inside, Liu Qing was surprised to find that the underground base was huge and amazing. As soon as he came in, he saw that countless staff were busy, all of them were busy. Five cabinet old with Liu Qing all the way inside, on the way, many people see immediately salute, but no one said. Along the way, Liu Qing saw strange things in the base. For example, in some containers, there are all kinds of strange creatures, big and small, soaking in all kinds of strange liquids. "Here we are." Before long, Wu Ge Lao stopped in front of a sealed gate and looked inside against a transparent window. Liu Qing saw a huge stone stored in the sealed room. It was dark and had a strange luster on it. "This piece of meteorite was discovered when we were exploring in the death valley of Kunlun." Wuge old pointed to the huge black meteorite inside and said. Liu Qing''s eyes are burning. As soon as she sees the black meteorite in front of her eyes, she has a wonderful feeling and realizes its extraordinary. He was sure in his heart that it was definitely not nine day iron. "Since we got it, we have tried every means to cut it, not even a shred of it." "The meteorite you want must be what you want to find?" Five cabinet old looking at silent Liu Qing, said with a smile. Liu Qing didn''t speak. The more she looked at it, the more excited she was. She had already vaguely seen the secret. According to his observation, the black meteorite inside is three meters long and two meters high, with a strange light inside. He used the technique of looking at Qi, and suddenly his eyes were bright. There were many miraculous lights in the meteorite, which blinded his eyes. "I''ll go, divine iron?" Liu Qing was startled. This divine light is absolutely unique to the divine iron. Jiutian bintie and other spiritual materials only see the aura. But the black meteorite in front of me actually contains a divine light inside. It''s a divine object. It must be shentie. That''s right. Liu Qing is very excited. Did not expect to find nine days bintie, but found a better day outside God iron, it is too unexpected, surprise came too suddenly. "Old Wuge, can you give me this meteorite?" Liu Qing takes a deep breath and calms down. He looks at the five cabinet elders beside him and asks. He decided in his heart to get the iron at all costs. "Since you want it, you can take it. Anyway, I''ve been studying here for many years without any achievements." After thinking about it, Mr. Wu finally nodded and agreed. He looked at the black god iron and said with emotion: "do you know how heavy it is? It''s a thousand tons. I can''t believe it." Tianwaishentie, a whole piece, weighs at least 1000 tons. After hearing this, Liu Qing said to herself, "this iron is wrapped with a layer of protective material. Otherwise, you can''t move it.". Because Liu Qing is sure that in the black protective material, the one with the divine light is tianwai divine iron, which weighs at least 100000 tons. Because of the black treasure outside, the material is isolated, so it is not really exposed, and even the weight is isolated inside. Otherwise, it''s hard for them to get it back. Click! Five cabinet old opened the door, two people walked in. As soon as she came in, Liu Qing felt an energy magnetic field invading her body, and her mind moved. She understood that it was the result of an energy overflow in shentie. He stroked the black meteorite iron in front of him. There was a layer of black material on the outside. It was also a good thing. It was absolutely not ordinary material that could wrap the divine iron. "Take it!" Liu Qing murmured and saw a flash of light. The huge black meteorite was directly put into the heaven and earth ring by him. Old Wuge''s eyes twinkled and his eyes were pure. He looked at Liu Qing''s hand and didn''t say much. "Do you have such a treasure?" After a moment''s silence, he asked. Liu Qing was stunned and said, "are you talking about treasures that can store things? I don''t have any now, but if you can collect some space Hades, I may be able to help you refine some. " "Space stone?" The old man was surprised and puzzled. Liu Qing then explained, let him understand what is the space ghost stone. In fact, it is a kind of special meteorite in space. It is cold and light, but it has a kind of special energy, which can make space treasures. "I''ll keep an eye on it. I''ll let you know as soon as I find out." Five cabinet old ponder to open mouth to say. "Then I''ll go first." After chatting for a while, Liu Qing said goodbye. Shua! He directly used the technique of escaping from the earth and disappeared in front of Wu Ge. "The magic of escape?" The old man in Wuge looks moved and thinks to himself. His eyes are shining. It''s really hard for you to grasp such an unpredictable cultivator. Good cooperation is the only best way. Chapter 71 Wudang, Jinding. Come back again, it''s already night. Under the curtain of night, Liu Qing sat on the top of Jinding stone peak, breathing all over. He adjusted his breath for a while and got back to his best. "Let me see that piece of iron." Liu Qing took a deep breath and released the piece of tianwaishen iron, which was floating in the air in front of him with powerful magic power. The black meteorite, three meters long and two meters high, is covered with a thick layer of black material. It is this layer of material package that separates the energy and light of shentie. If you want to get the magic iron inside, you must break the mysterious material outside and remove the shell before you can take out the magic iron inside. How to open the shell? You know, they''ve had it for many years, and they''ve tried all kinds of ways to cut through the black shell material on the surface of this meteorite. This kind of material is extremely hard, and water and fire do not invade, to be honest, Liu Qing himself is a little surprised. The material wrapped with divine iron is not ordinary. It can be used to make sword case, scabbard and so on. It''s very useful. But now that Liu Qing has the heaven and earth sword box, it''s impossible to use it to make other sword boxes or scabbards. It''s unnecessary. It''s a waste. "If only it could fit into the heaven and earth sword box." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and thought of it. In this case, it''s better to integrate the black material wrapped in the shell of shentie into the Qiankun sword box to enhance the ability of the sword box. Do it when you think about it. Other people can''t help this meteorite, but Liu Qing can do it easily. No other, alchemy, with the method of refining, it is easy to peel off the shell of God iron directly. Click! With a crisp sound, the dark shell of the divine iron cracked. Liu Qing used alchemy and alchemy to break the shell with powerful mana. A thick shell was broken and a hazy light came out of the crack. The divine light diffuses, a wisp of overflow, has dense transpiration. In the dark, the light lit up the whole Wudang Mountain, startled Taoist priest Qingxu and others, and they all ran out to have a look. "This is..." "My God, how can there be divine light on the Golden Summit?" Some Taoists exclaimed in amazement. They all looked at the divine light and lit up the night of Wudang Mountain. At this moment, don''t talk about them. That is, Taoist priest Qingxu himself was shocked, staring at a layer of divine light on the golden top, vaguely saw a fuzzy figure sitting there. "A real person?" Qingxu heart crazy jump, heart surprise, uneasy, shocked, puzzled and so on. The only thing I know is that it has something to do with Liu Qing. He must be practicing some magic, otherwise there can be no such magical phenomenon. In the divine light, Liu Qing pulls away the black shell of the divine iron. Originally, the three meter long and two meter high meteorite actually revealed a magic stone the size of a basketball. The whole body exudes a bright light, colorful and dazzling. "Hiss..." Liu Qing took a breath. He knew that there was divine iron in it. Yes, he thought it would be amazing to have divine iron the size of a finger. But I didn''t expect to have the size of a basketball. I was shocked and surprised. God iron, as long as you add a little silk to the refining tool, you can make a spirit tool. Look at the size of a basketball in front of a piece of God iron, floating in the air, emitting a hazy light, colorful, feeling dreamy. Liu Qing held shentie in her hands, and her face changed slightly. Under his induction, this divine iron weighs at least 100000 tons. "It''s a trough." He was shocked. Fortunately, he did not make a fool of himself because he had guessed and prepared before. He still had enough cultivation and strength in his body to hold it. "Rich." Liu Qing squints her eyes and looks at shentie in her hand. She is surprised and rich. A basketball size God iron, what can you do, that''s more. This thing, as long as you get a little dust and add it to the refining material, can produce a spirit weapon. You know, this thing is a kind of immortal material, a kind of immortal material for making immortal utensils. It''s hard to find in the world. Maybe it can only exist outside the deep space of the universe. "First scrape a little bit of fairy material and iron debris down." Liu Qing calmed down her inner excitement and began to use alchemy with her powerful magic power to scrape off the surface of the divine iron. The rest of the income is put in the heaven and earth ring, which can be used in the future. The next step is to refine the materials and prepare a set of flying swords. The first is the jade. Liu Qing uses the majestic refining energy in her body to condense the real fire refining materials and finish the refining one by one. These jade, all sacrifice refining, into a ball of jade. Finally, extract the essence of Zijin Copper mother, Xingsha, Tianxing stone, Xuan Jin iron and other materials into the jade liquid before refining. As soon as the two fused, they turned into a mass of non-gold and non-iron material, and finally added the fragments of the immortal iron material. Hum! Light blooming, refining out of the material constantly boiling, as if to produce a violent mysterious reaction. Soon after, as the light gradually disappeared, a new mass of material appeared in front of Liu Qing. The first step of refining was completed, and all the materials were fused. Next is refining the flying sword. Liu Qing decided to refine a whole set of flying swords, 108 flying swords, to make a complete set, which can well arrange the sword array and use its power to kill the enemy. "Sword, Ning!" With a low drink, Liu Qing makes a series of fingerprints, powerful mana is injected into it, and the energy surging constantly transforms the mass of material. Gradually, a small exquisite jade sword shaped, emitting a Yingying light. As time went by, when the last flying sword had finished condensing, 108 jade flying swords appeared in front of Liu Qing, flashing all over. Qiang Clang clang! At this time, the flying sword sounded sonorous, the sword chanted, and a jade flying sword began to tremble inexplicably. The flying sword has been refined, but there is still one last step to be taken: sacrifice. Poof! Liu Qing sprayed a mouthful of blood and poured it on 108 flying swords. It was the best way to sacrifice and refine with blood. Finally, I will inject my powerful mana and divine thoughts into it to completely control these flying swords. The whole set of flying sword is perfect. Hum! Just listen to the sound of the sword, dense flying sword around Liu Qing''s body to circle and dance, the air came bursts of sharp whistling. This scene shocked all the Taoists below, including Taoist priest Qingxu. "My God." "What do I see in Daozu "Flying, flying sword?" "Is it really a flying sword?" "Headmaster, he, he is refining the flying sword?" Under the golden roof, a group of Taoist shocked inexplicably looking at the dense flying jade flying sword above, his face shocked. They were stupefied, looking at the hovering flying sword, with admiration, awe and expectation in their hearts. This is really an expert who can refine the flying sword. Whew, whew There were 108 flying swords in the air, whistling all around. "The best weapon!" Liu Qing was overjoyed and saw a jade flying sword circling around him. Unexpectedly, his appearance had reached the stage of the best spirit weapon. As like as two peas, each of them is like a crystal, which is shining and shining. They can be big or small, they can defend the sword for thousands of miles, they can kill the enemy, they can defend, they can form a sword array, and they are more powerful. The whole set of jade flying swords cost Liu Qing a whole night. When the sacrifice was finished, it was the next morning. Liu Qing slowly breathed, looked at the sword box in his hand, and looked at the black matter scattered on the ground. "Refining!" Next, Liu Qing refined the stripped black matter into the heaven and earth sword box. There was a crackling sound, and the substance in the black shell dissolved and then injected into the sword case, turning into strange lines. The color of the whole sword box became deep and dark, with a mysterious light. It seemed that there was a more powerful evolution and improvement. "That''s good. Take it." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he patted the sword box, he saw the dense flying swords flying around and quickly entered the sword box. After a crash, the whole set of flying sword was put into the sword box. At this time, seeing the Qingxu Taoist priest all night, his face was full of excitement, and an idea came out of his heart. After seeing Liu Qing''s magical operation last night, he witnessed the shocking scene of each other refining a set of flying sword, and made a bold decision in his heart. Chapter 72 In the early morning, Liu Qing came to Zixiao palace again. On the way, all the Taoists who saw Liu Qing, without exception, saluted respectfully. "I''ve seen real people!" Along the way, all the Taoists who stayed in Wudang saluted respectfully. They look at Liu Qing with awe, respect and even a little fanaticism. Because I really met the practitioners, and I''m also an expert in cultivating, and I''m also an expert in refining flying swords. Shouldn''t such people be respected and awed? Liu Qing nodded back one by one. Naturally, she knew exactly what this change was about. I didn''t hide my weapon last night. I was seen by these Taoists. Nature respects heaven and man. Respect is positive. I have different identities and different attitudes. He walked into Zixiao palace in a calm mood. "System, check in here." Liu Qing silently read a sentence in her heart. Ding! "I successfully signed in at Zixiao palace. Congratulations to the host for winning the seven star sword formation." Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up as the system prompts into her mind. Sword array! Actually got a sword array. "Seven Star Sword formation?" Liu Qingxin was very happy, with a faint smile on her face. The seven star sword array is the treasure of Wudang, which is an enigmatic sword array. This sword array is based on the positions of the Big Dipper, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. It combines the principles of birth and restraint of yin and Yang, five elements and eight trigrams in the universe. Then the basic sword array is displayed in the array diagram, and each sword array can be divided into several arrays again, which are changeable and have powerful attack and defense capabilities. It can be said that the seven star sword array is an extremely powerful and profound array. It is based on the sword array and matches with its 108 flying swords. Its power is doubled. "Good guy, it''s a good time to come." Liu Qing was so happy that he could only say "good guy". He immediately extracted the seven star sword array, with a stream of mysterious information pouring into his brain, accompanied by countless knowledge and mysteries of the sword array. Then a ray of light fell into his hand, and a small map was added to his palm, which was decorated with the map of the Big Dipper, depicting the patterns of yin and Yang, five elements and eight trigrams. Seeing this, Liu Qing knew that he had made a lot of money. He not only got all the mysterious information about the Big Dipper, but also got a picture of the sword array. With this sword array, Liu Qing can easily display the Big Dipper Seven Star array, Yin Yang Liangyi sword array, five elements sword array, eight trigrams sword array and so on. "Try the power and mystery of the sword array." Liu Qing can''t wait to turn around and leave Zixiao palace, ready to try the power of the sword array. As soon as he turned around, Taoist priest Qingxu came in. "I''ve seen real people." Taoist priest Qingxu saluted respectfully without slighting, and even did not dare to have the slightest idea of self-identity. Although Liu Qing is very young in front of him, he has real abilities and is undoubtedly a real expert. One night I refined a set of flying sword. Taoist priest Qingxu was very enthusiastic. After thinking for a long time, he finally made a bold decision. "Taoist priest Qingxu, I don''t know what to order?" Liu Qing looks at the emotion in front of her and asks. "I don''t dare to tell you. I have one thing to ask..." Qingxu slightly a ceremony, think about some difficult to say. After all, it''s very impolite to ask people to preach. The way of preaching can''t be passed lightly. He knows that. Liu Qing saw what he looked like and basically guessed something. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Taoist Qingxu, but it''s OK to say it. If you can do it, you won''t refuse." After hearing this, Qingxu hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "please accept me as an apprentice." Then he knelt down and saluted his teacher. Liu Qing said in her heart, sure enough, but she still raised her hand to hold up Taoist priest Qingxu. An invisible force held him up and could not kneel down. This makes Qingxu''s mind more firm in the idea of worshiping teachers. "Not necessarily." Liu Qing some helpless shake his head, one by one all want to worship? Mo Yishan was like this before, and Taoist priest Qingxu is like this now. In fact, he can understand it. After all, it was very difficult to cultivate Taoism in the end of the Dharma. Even with the recovery of aura, Taoist priest Qingxu can cultivate a wisp of internal power by his internal skill, but it is still very difficult to cultivate Taoism. Because there was no one to lead him, when he saw Liu Qing''s shocking actions, he immediately wanted to learn from his teacher. "Immortal, I''m ashamed of you." The old man''s face was red and embarrassed. After all, it''s just for the sake of inheriting the Tao and Dharma to ask others to accept apprentices. Naturally, it''s a bit embarrassing to see through this idea. But in order to seek Tao, Taoist priest Qingxu''s face was solemnly solemn. He said: "the old man has the courage to pray for the real person to teach the law and guide the maze. Qingxu represents Wudang. I''m very grateful. I''m willing to worship the real person in Wudang." Taoist priest Qingxu made up his mind to invite Liu Qing into Wudang to worship the real throne, which is equivalent to including him in the ranks of Taoist real people in Wudang. For example, Zhang Zhenren. "Please preach the truth and guide the maze!" Then Taoist priest Qingxu knelt down again and asked. Looking at the persistent emptiness in front of him, Liu Qing did not refuse, and this time inherited his great gift. Liu Qing saw a firm heart of seeking Tao in his partner, and he would not hesitate to save face in order to seek Tao. Moreover, as an orthodox Taoist, his heart of seeking Tao is very normal. At the end of the Dharma era, there was no way. Now the aura revived, and there was a bright light on the road of cultivation. Naturally, he tried his best to seek the Tao. There is nothing wrong with that. Liu Qing thought for a while and said slowly, "well, I owe you a share of the cause and effect. Seven days later, I will preach in Wudang." "Qingxu, thank you for preaching." Taoist priest Qingxu''s face is full of excitement and respectful thanks. Liu Qing nodded and said, "get up, go back and get ready." "Yes, real man!" Taoist priest Qingxu was very excited. After a salute, he turned and left to convey the good news. Watching him leave, Liu Qing sighs in her heart. Everyone wants to seek Tao and cultivate immortality. In fact, if it were him, he would be the same as Qingxu. He decided to preach. First, he stayed in Wudang to fight his golden elixir and cultivation. Second, Qingxu was the orthodox leader of Wudang. Liu Qing doesn''t refuse to teach others Taoism, but he needs to study it carefully before he can make a decision. He decided to preach in seven days, that is to sort it out first. "Try the power of the sword array." Liu Qing converged, went out of Zixiao palace and jumped out of Wudang Mountain. He flew all the way to the mountain forest, far away from Wudang. Before long, he came to a mountain. Standing on the mountain and looking around, I didn''t feel any threat. There are so few people here that I can try the power of sword array. "Out of the sheath!" Liu Qing took out the sword box of heaven and earth, patted it gently, and with a clang sound, sword lights flew out of the box. "Go Then he sacrificed a map. As 108 flying swords fell into the array, the whole array suddenly evolved into a dense array. Beidou seven star sword array, Yin Yang Liangyi sword array and five elements and eight trigrams sword array are derived one by one. Clang clang As the sword array changed, Liu Qing waved her finger and saw the sound of the flying sword, which covered the forest in front of her. Boom The next moment, there was a riot in the mountains, and there was a violent explosion. Under the cover of light, hundreds of millions of sword Qi breed from the sword array and sweep through. When Liu Qing takes back the sword array, he reveals the scene of the mountain forest below. A piece of bare ground rushes into his eyes, and the potholes are unbearable. There are sword marks on the ground, and even some hills are directly split in two, and even the stone peak is cut in two. Seeing this destruction scene, Liu Qing was shocked by the power of the sword array. "How powerful!" Liu Qing was overjoyed. The power of the sword array was full. Just now, he didn''t push the sword array to the extreme. He just pushed the sword array to 30% of its power. If it''s 100% powerful, it''s absolutely shocking. "Return to the scabbard!" As soon as he patted the sword box, the dense flying swords quickly flew back to the heaven and earth sword box. As for the array map, it was refined by Liu Qing and put into the body. With the seven star sword array, Liu Qing has a trump card in her hand. Whoosh! Liu Qing with a happy mood, jump, flying back to Wudang Mountain. The result of this experiment is very satisfactory. Chapter 73 The clouds are rolling and the clouds are relaxing, day after day. In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. In the morning, on the top of Jinding, Liu Qing sits cross legged, breathing a wisp of purple Qi from heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of Dali, silently refining the golden elixir in her body. "Headmaster, do you think the real man is a fairy?" At this time, more than 20 Wudang disciples gathered in the martial arts arena. All of them stood there excited and worried. They are silently looking at Liu Qing, who is practicing on the Golden Summit, with an expression of awe and expectation. The old Taoist headed by him is just Qingxu. Since seven days ago, I saw Liu Qing teach the monkey king a lesson and drive away the monkeys. Later, I witnessed the shocking scene of Liu Qing''s sacrifice of flying sword and decided to seek the way. And Liu Qing promised to spread it seven days later. Today is the seventh day of the agreement. Qingxu gathered the disciples to wait in the martial arts arena early. In just a few days, they really saw what an expert is. Liu Qing would go out every day and jump into the sky to escape. He would either fly around with his flying sword or practice the sword array to make all the Taoists in Wudang envy him. Of course, in addition to practice, Liu Qing spent most of her time practicing. Even at night, she was still practicing. There was no waste. This shocked Qingxu and others. What surprised them most was that Liu Qing hadn''t stopped dripping water in the past few days. He hadn''t eaten any rice, as if he didn''t have to eat. Taoist priest Qingxu guessed in his heart that Liu Qing must have been able to break through the valley without eating people''s fireworks. Yes, Qingxu asked Liu Qing to eat every time, but the other didn''t go. They even sat on the top of the golden top and kept still. Jinding, surrounded by purple, dense transpiration, a fuzzy figure hazy, mysterious extraordinary. "I''m so envious. I hope I can fly away like a real person." Some Taoist said excitedly. "The headmaster said, is it true that the real man wants to preach to us?" "Is there a fake "It must be true." "The real person preaches, can''t we also become immortals?" "Flying away from the sky, riding on the wind." We are discussing with high spirits, and we respect Liu Qing from the heart. "Be quiet!" Looking at the discussion of the disciples, Qingxu shouts with a straight face. He warned: "the real person is still practicing. You can''t make a noise to disturb the cultivation of your predecessors." Qingxu had to warn the disciples not to disturb Liu Qing''s cultivation, otherwise they would be angry and would not be willing to preach, so they would really cry without tears. "Yes, master." Everyone shut up, dare not speak, quietly watching, waiting for Liu Qing to wake up in the cultivation. I''m kidding. Who of them is stupid enough to disturb the cultivation of an elder, unless his brain is rusty and he doesn''t want to get the method of preaching. They also want to get some advice from their predecessors. After they teach Taoism, they can fly to heaven and escape. Maybe they will have a chance to become immortals in the future? Including Taoist priest Qingxu, they all hope to obtain Liu Qing''s preaching and guide the way of practice. Everyone waited for an hour, but Liu Qing didn''t seem to wake up. "Hoo I don''t know how long later, Liu Qing on Jinding finally wakes up. A purple light flashed in his eyes, and the dense Qi converged into his body and returned to his normal appearance. "Is it time?" Looking at Qingxu and others waiting quietly on the martial arts arena, Liu Qing knows that the time for seven days has come. In the past seven days, Liu Qing has been checking in everywhere in Wudang Mountain and has really gained a lot of good things. Among them, he signed in at Jinding and won the first Tiangang Qijue, Chunyang Zhenjing and Taijiquan Jing. Sign in at Taiji lake and get "Zaohua Dan". Sign in at Prince slope and get the treasure of heaven, material and earth - [Millennium Taisui]. He signed in at yuxu palace and got Shangqing Dongxuan Sutra. In Zixiao palace, you can get the most precious [Taiji map]. Among them, congenitally vigorous Qi can cultivate congenitally vigorous Qi, condense powerful vigorous Qi combat, cultivate to the extreme, and enter the Tao with martial arts, with extraordinary power. Pure Yang Scripture is to cultivate pure Yang Qi, which is powerful. Taijiquan Scripture is the Taiji skill created by Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang. It contains the method of taijiqi cultivation and the meaning of taijiyin and Yang. In a word, if you practice this boxing, you can combine Yin and Yang. If you use martial arts to enter the Tao, yin and Yang will grow together. You can break the realm above the golden elixir of martial arts. What makes Liu Qing care most is a treasure, Taiji diagram. This treasure was obtained in Wudang Zixiao palace. The Taiji diagram contains Yin and Yang, which is very powerful. Liu Qing has acquired another powerful treasure. As for Millennium Taisui, it is a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit material, which contains great efficacy. It can be eaten raw, refined and transformed into real Qi, internal power, refined Qi, mana and so on. There is also a Taoist Scripture, Shangqing Dongxuan Sutra, which is a complete Taoist practice of mind, orthodox daozang mind. It can be cultivated above the golden elixir, the realm of Yuanying, which can be said to be extremely profound. As for Zaohua pill, it''s a more advanced pill. It''s suitable for the cultivation and accumulation in the golden elixir period, and it''s just suitable for Liu Qing''s Alchemy. With Zaohua pill, the next practice will become much easier. Shua! In a flash, Liu Qing flew from the top of Jinding and landed on the arena. "Qingxu, meet the real man." "Disciple, meet the real man." Taoist priest Qingxu led a group of Wudang disciples to pay a respectful visit. Liu Qing looked at the crowd and nodded slightly: "get up, don''t be polite." "Thank you, real man!" All of them got up one after another, all of them were full of expectation. They looked at Liu Qing with fiery eyes, and their eyes made people laugh and cry. However, Liu Qing didn''t care, but said: "Taoist Qingxu, today, I am preaching in Wudang." "Today, I have some secrets of Taoism, such as xiantiangang Qijue, Chunyang Zhenjing, Taijiquan Jing and Shangqing Dongxuan Zhenjing, which are officially taught to you." Liu Qing spoke slowly and said the decision in a calm voice. After hearing this, Qingxu and others were excited and looked at him with burning eyes. They were extremely excited and finally got the inheritance of Taoism. This is the beginning of practice. Only when someone guides you to the beginning can you practice formally. Hum! As soon as his voice fell, Liu Qing pointed out Qingxu''s eyebrows and directly introduced the essence of several Taoist methods into his mind, which could not be erased. Looking at the other Wudang disciples, Liu Qing thought about it. First, he taught them xiantiangang Qijue. As for whether he could practice other skills in the future, he could see the meaning of Taoist Xu and their own performance. After the teaching, Liu Qing looked at the Taoist priest Qingxu who woke up from youyou and said, "well, the Dharma has been taught to you. Next, it depends on your own nature." "Thank you for preaching!" Qingxu was so excited that he kowtowed directly and made a disciple''s ceremony. This is treated with the teacher''s courtesy. Since Liu Qing doesn''t accept disciples, Taoist Qingxu respectfully treats them with the disciple''s courtesy. He looked at a few Taoist methods in his mind, and was very excited. He respected Liu Qing more and more, and didn''t dare to neglect him at all. These ways made him understand Liu Qing''s power and awe in his heart. "It''s good to live and practice." Liu Qing waved her hand, turned around and leaped back to the top of Jinding. Sitting on the boulder, she fell into cultivation again. As for how to cultivate Qingxu and others, it''s none of his business. Chapter 74 As time went by, months passed. Liu Qing, as always, signs in every day, practices, rain or shine. After a few months, he silently signed in at Taiji lake, taizipo and other places, and obtained a large number of natural materials and local treasures, such as Zaohua pills, Millennium Taisui pills, etc., and gradually beat the golden elixirs in his body. With sufficient supply of elixir and natural materials and local treasures, Liu Qingxiu is on a straight line. He also understood the true meaning of Yin Yang Tai Chi when he was practicing Tai Chi. During this period, he used the extreme Yin power of huangquan earth to refine a golden elixir. It forms a balance situation of one Yin and one Yang with dari golden elixir. Liu Qing called it Jiuyou gold elixir, also known as huangquan gold elixir. It is powerful and no less powerful than Dali gold elixir. It has unlimited potential to refine this Jiuyou gold elixir with the six ways of reincarnation and huangquan earth sacrifice. Just one Yin and one Yang, forming a balance of yin and Yang, realizing the true meaning of Taiji. This makes Liu Qing''s strength rise again, his accomplishments increase, and the gold elixirs in his body continue to grow. At the beginning, the size of rice grains. Now, after several months of hard work, in addition to the main elixir in Dantian, Dali elixir, Jiujie elixir and Jiuyou elixir, they are all successful. The rest of the golden elixir is just a small success stage, which can be regarded as a small success of the golden elixir. Three hundred and sixty-five gold elixirs, it''s too hard to fight, even the energy consumed can''t be counted. But this kind of strength, let Liu Qing more willing to spend a lot of time to play boil all his gold elixir, together with satisfactory. Over the past few months, Liu Qing has been basically checking in to accumulate elixirs and miracles, which are used to boil the golden elixir. There are not many other things. ........ That morning, Liu Qing woke up from her practice. He came to Prince slope in a flash. "System, sign in." He came here to check in again. Ding! "I have successfully signed in at Prince slope. Congratulations to the host for obtaining lingcai [Wannian stalactite]." The prompt of the system made Liu Qing happy. It is also a kind of natural material and local treasure. He looked at the effect and function of this kind of talent, and his face showed a touch of joy. Wannian stalactite has many functions, such as washing marrow, cutting pulse, training talent, strengthening physique, improving cultivation and so on. "Good things, accumulate more, all the gold elixirs in the body can be completed faster." Liu Qingxin is very happy and wants to accumulate ten thousand years of stalactites. If you come here to check in more, you will have a chance to get it. Boom! Just at this time, there was a violent roar in the mountain. The mountain rocked and woke up Liu Qing. He suddenly looked up, his eyes shot out two gods, and then he passed away. "Is it true that this movement has the essence of beasts?" Liu Qing silently looked at the front of the forest, misty clouds, there is a huge movement, vaguely feel a mighty ferocious. The whole Tianzhu peak of Wudang Mountain is shaking slightly, which wakes up the Qingxu and others in the Taoist temple. They are all in a state of uncertainty. "What a powerful breath. Dark clouds cover the top. Is there a monster born?" Qingxu was startled and had a terrible guess. In the mountains, something happened. "Teacher!" At this time, Qingxu came to Jinding and met Liu Qing. He asked: "dare to ask the teacher, is there a big demon born in the mountain?" Liu Qing silently watched for a while, nodded silently: "yes, there is an accident in the mountain, there should be a powerful creature into the essence." "Is it true that some creatures have become demons?" Qingxu was stunned. The news shocked him. There are a lot of creatures in Wudang Mountain. After the recovery of aura, all animals began to evolve. Now suddenly a strong breath, make a huge noise, it is obvious that there are creatures evolved into demons. Real demons are very powerful. "Go back and watch the disciples. Don''t go into the mountain. I''ll go to the mountain and have a look." Liu Qing pondered for a moment, turned his head and explained it. Then he jumped up and flew to the deep mountain. Seeing this scene, Taoist priest Qingxu was shocked. "Flying through the clouds, the teacher is really an immortal means." He looked at Liu Qing with excited face. Isn''t this the legendary Taoist magic? At the thought of such a suspected immortal sitting in Wudang Mountain, his heart couldn''t help but get excited. And get Liuqing pass method, in the heart to repair immortal asked more confident. The road ahead is bright, with a bright light to guide, and my heart is very excited. ........ At this time, Liu Qing flew to the mountains with clouds. The front is covered with dark clouds. "Robbing the clouds?" If Liu Qing realized it, he immediately understood that it was robbing the cloud. There are powerful creatures that have transformed into demons and are about to be robbed. Once they are over, they are real demons. He didn''t get close to the scope of the cloud robbery. He looked down into the distance, only to see that in a misty Valley, there were colorful clouds surging and powerful demons. "Wuwu..." At this time, the front of a low voice, listen carefully is Xiaobai''s voice. As soon as Liu Qing''s face coagulates, he waves his hand and sees a white fox in his arms. It''s Xiaobai. "Tweet..." The next moment, a red light came, fell on the shoulder, turned into a fire bird, chirping incessantly. It seems very anxious, and has a deep awe and fear of the distant cloud. On the other side of the mountain, there is a golden monkey king standing there, nervously looking at the deep valley, showing a thick fear. "Monkey king?" Liu Qing said to herself. Monkey King also noticed Liu Qing, looked over, eyes flashing a kind of smart light, with a kind of awe. It bowed to Liu Qing, like a man, obviously not low in intelligence. Liu Qing nodded. If he understood, he knew that the monkey king was about to evolve into a demon. Once the evolution has passed through the thunder disaster, it can turn into a real demon with wisdom no less than that of human beings, and even be able to speak. Boom The clouds gather and thunder bursts. On top of the dark cloud, there is a dense thunder brewing, and the atmosphere is tyrannical. Under the cloud, there are colorful clouds rolling and boiling in the valley. Liu Qing can see that this is not an ordinary cloud, but a poisonous fog. "Colorful poisonous fog, what are the creatures in it?" Liu Qing silently recites a, the eyes are sharp, saw the thing inside through the seven color poisonous fog. In the valley, a huge creature is sitting there, breathing colorful poisonous fog. "Demon Python?" Liu Qing was shocked. Inside the poison fog, there was a python, whose scales were shining green. It was sitting there, breathing colorful poison fog in its mouth. A green scale python, 30 meters long and as thick as a water tank, has a huge head with two rows of sharp red barbs on its head, emitting powerful demons. This is a green scale python that has been cultivated into a demon. It is covered with colorful poisonous fog, which makes people feel numb. It''s about to be robbed. Thunderbolt! Suddenly, a thunder struck the valley, and the clouds broke away. The thunder just hit the green scale Python in the valley. "Hiss!" The python opened his eyes and opened his mouth. He let out a roar, which made the mountain forest shake. Boom The next moment, the robbery began. The clouds rolled, and the brewing thunder smashed the green scale Python in the valley. In a flash, the valley was flooded with thunder. Chapter 75 Boom! The clouds roll and the thunder falls. With a click, a mountain peak in the valley was shattered by the thunder. The demon boa in the valley is crying in pain, with thunder all over his body. He is scarred by the thunder, and his head is broken. It howled bitterly and roared at the clouds in the sky. "Hiss..." Demon Python roar, sound shock four fields, the shaking of the forest. Thunderbolt! At the next moment, another thunder fell on the demon Python''s body, and the skin split in an instant. The blue scales on his body were broken into large pieces, and his flesh and blood were splashing. The injury was more serious. "This demon Python can''t survive the natural disaster according to the situation." Liu Qing watched silently. The situation of the monster crossing the robbery was very dangerous. The power of the robbery was extremely powerful. In particular, the demon Python doesn''t know how to practice, but after the aura revives, it instinctively absorbs the aura and swallows some of the medicinal materials nourished by the aura to speed up the evolution. But it doesn''t know how to practice, and it doesn''t know how to practice, so it seems that it can''t do what it wants under the disaster of heaven. It passively bears the bombardment of thunder. In Liu Qing''s opinion, the demon Python is doomed to fail this time. And the end of failure is only a dead end. If some monsters have the method of cultivation, and even awaken the ancient blood power in the body, they have a greater chance to obtain inheritance. However, looking at the demon Python in front of her, Liu Qing obviously didn''t get the power of blood inheritance, and didn''t seem to wake up the power of blood in her body. If we can''t wake up some ancient blood under the baptism of natural calamity, maybe it can''t pass through, and then it will be gone. Monster, after training, is facing the first time to cross the robbery, which is a kind of test, but also a kind of crisis. Once you get through it, you have a great chance to wake up the blood in your body and gain the inheritance power from the ancient blood. However, some of the bloodlines of monsters are easy to wake up, but some of them are difficult to wake up. Just like the demon Python in front of him, he was so weak and helpless in the face of the natural disaster that he had no strength to fight against the bombardment and destruction of the thunder disaster. The only thing we can do is to carry it hard. "Hiss!" At this time, the demon Python roared, suddenly jumped up and rushed up to the thunder in the sky, as if to transform himself. Under the destruction of thunder, he shed his skin armor and made greater progress. It''s a fight to the death. It''s all a gamble. Liu Qing secretly shakes her head and thinks that the demon Python is going to finish this time. Boom! A few thunders fell at the same time, hitting the body of the demon python. "Oh..." the demon Python howled bitterly, and his huge body was blown down by the thunder. He hit the mountain forest heavily and set off a stream of smoke and dust into the sky. It howled bitterly on the ground, writhing and rolling, trying to put out the thunder. Unfortunately, it was in vain. Under the bombardment of thunder, it had already been scarred, blackened and bloody. It looked terrible. Boom, boom At this moment, the last moment of the disaster, one after another, Thunderclap down. The scene of thunder all over the sky, let the demon Python despair. Its eyes showed a strong fear and despair, and a trace of unwilling. In huanghuang Tianwei, the demon Python is so weak and helpless that it can''t fight against Tianwei. It knew it had failed. Unable to transform themselves under the destruction of the thunder, unable to awaken the power of blood in the body, naturally, we can only watch the thunder coming down and about to destroy. "Alas..." A sigh came, so that the originally desperate demon Python was stunned. It looked at the top of his head, did not know when more than one person to block in front of the rolling thunder. It was Liu Qing who came. When he saw that the demon Python had failed in the robbery and was about to be bombarded by the natural disaster, his mind moved and he dodged under the thunder. Boom! The thunder came down all over the sky, and Liu Qing was in the middle of it. He was full of thunder and dazzling. The demon Python''s eyes were closed, and could not be opened for a long time. After a long time, it opened its eyes and looked at the human beings in the air. There was a trace of astonishment and confusion in its eyes, and even a touch of excitement. Why did this human help it block the natural disaster? Although I don''t understand, the demon Python knows one thing. It seems that it has hope to survive the natural disaster, and the human beings in front of it seem to help it block the disaster. "Open your mouth, eat it and transform yourself." Liu Qing looks down at the demon Python in a daze, and then throws a pill down. Demon Python wake up, instinctively open mouth, a pill fell into the mouth, instantly swallowed into its stomach, opened. A gentle energy quickly diffuses, nourishes the body which is heavily damaged by thunder, and repairs one by one. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demon Python quietly began to transform, wriggled all over, looked particularly painful, and hissed. It''s moulting. The demon Python needs to shed a layer of skin in order to become a demon and become more powerful. With the help of Liu Qing, the demon Python began to molt. Boom At this time, the robbery suddenly rioted. It seems that the arrival of Liu Qing infuriates and even causes the variation of Tianke. If you help people block looting, it will lead to Tianjie riot mutation, which is more powerful and easy to be destroyed. So generally speaking, no matter who is involved in the robbery, other people are afraid to get close to it, let alone help. But Liu Qing did not have this scruple, on the contrary, he directly helped the demon Python through the robbery. This is a provocative natural calamity, which immediately leads to the boiling and soaring of natural calamity, endless thunder snakes winding and interweaving, constantly brewing, expanding, and then brewing and breaking out. Boom! The Apocalypse has changed. The roaring thunder smashed down directly, like no money, on Liu Qing''s body. This is a kind of destruction mechanism of natural calamity, punishing the people who help to rescue. "Come on, it''s time to practice the five thunder method of strengthening Taiyi." With a smile on her face, Liu Qing made a big drink. Instead of retreating, she rushed up into the sky, facing the rolling thunder. With a roar, the sky burst, the endless thunder burst and smashed, turning into millions of thunder light. At this moment, Liu Qing rushed into the sky, opened his body, directly swallowed the infinite thunder into the body, strong refining absorption. The infinite disaster in the body boils and the thunder bursts, but it is crushed and absorbed by a gold elixir in the body. It''s the nine robber gold elixir, which is wrapped with clouds of robberies. The clouds of the nine robberies encircle the surface of the gold elixir, brewing hundreds of millions of thunder. This is where Liu Qing''s strength lies. He has been through all the previous nine disasters, not to mention a monster mutation disaster in front of him. "Swallow Liu Qing roared, opened his mouth and inhaled. The surrounding plundering clouds mixed with hundreds of millions of thunder rolled in, and all of them were inhaled into his body. The rumbling sound of vibration spread all over the country, and the mountains trembled. That terrible mutation robbed cloud, unexpectedly was sucked into the stomach by Liu Qing rigidly, gathered and compressed on the nine robbed gold elixir. And just after being swallowed, it was engulfed and absorbed by the cloud of the nine great disasters on the surface of the golden elixir, and all melted into it. Cloud shaking, a wisp of golden clouds around, endless thunder convergence interwoven, but can not hurt a hair of Liu Qing. Ten minutes later, the mutation in the sky disappeared. Robbed cloud was swallowed, white fox and Firebird were stunned. Even that one just molted to complete the evolution of wake up the demon Python are muddled, silly looking at the sky that an invincible figure. This human, swallowed the cloud? The demon Python''s mouth was wide open and his head was buzzing. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing fell in front of the demon python. This makes the demon Python whole body a tight, whole body stiff, dare not have the slightest move. The natural disaster is terrible, but the human in front of us is even more terrible. "The transformation is complete?" Liu Qing looked at the demon Python in front of her, nodded slightly, and stroked the demon Python''s head gently. The demon Python squints his eyes and lowers his head, just like a cute pet. It is grateful to Liu Qing, more awe and fear. Even if the metamorphosis is completed, the demon Python is as clever as a cute pet. But its body is too large, after molting, its body is 50 meters long, and its huge head is like a small mountain with two sharp horns. It was covered with huge blue scales, flashing green, surrounded by a blue mist, abdomen with four sarcomas began to grow out. "When you become a demon, you should be able to understand me. I''ll call you Qinglin and follow me to practice." Liu Qing touched the head of the green scale demon Python and said in a calm voice. There is no doubt about this. "Hiss..." Green scale nodded slightly, hissed a long time, indicating obedience, a little resistance, there is no heart, but very simply recognized the Lord. In this way, Liu Qing accepted the green scale demon python. Chapter 76 Wudang Mountain, Qingxu Taoist priest and others were stunned, looking at the foot of the mountain with a shocked face. Boom The mountain forest vibrated, and a huge green scale demon Python rushed in, and the trees were broken. Everyone''s hands and feet were so cold that they were afraid to move. "That..." Some Wudang disciples were scared to death, pointing to the huge python. The others were not so good, and even some were paralyzed on the ground, pale. Boom! The python climbed up Wudang Mountain. Its huge body was 50 meters long, its huge head was raised high, and its two eyes were shining with cold light. "Snake demon?" Qingxu Taoist priest swallowed his saliva, and his forehead was in cold sweat. He didn''t expect to have such a huge demon python. Its 50 meter long body hovers on the martial arts arena of Wudang Mountain, and its head is like a hill. The powerful evil spirit is unparalleled. Fortunately, there is a man standing on the head of the demon python, otherwise Qingxu and others may run around directly. This demon Python has a terrible smell and a huge body, which is like turning into a dragon. "Congratulations on your acceptance of the spirit beast." Taoist priest Qingxu saluted respectfully. "Congratulations to the teacher The other Wudang disciples met and congratulated one after another. There''s no way. The demon Python just stares at the crowd. Who dares to call it a demon Python? Instead, he only dares to say it''s a spirit beast. After all, Liu Qing accepted it and naturally belonged to the spirit beast. "This is Qinglin, the spirit beast accepted by poor Taoist. We will practice in Wudang in the future. We don''t have to panic." Liu Qing explained and comforted. "Hiss!" Green scale symbolic lowered his head, said docile, originally cold eyes become a lot of soft. This let Qingxu and others relax, dark pinch a cold sweat. "Go to Jinding." At the foot of Liu Qing, green scale immediately understood, turned and climbed towards the peak of Wudang Jinding. Its huge body moved quickly to the top of Jinding, which caused a lot of gravel and soil to fall. This scene, see Qingxu and others crazy swallow saliva, too frightening. "The teacher is the best." "Even such a powerful monster can be subdued." "Yes, the teacher is a real land God." Many Wudang disciples were talking excitedly. They looked at the green scale demon python with a kind of awe in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Liu Qing took such a terrible Python and brought it back. When it just appeared, it scared everyone. See green scale Python plate on the top of the golden top, holding his head high, so stand behind Liu Qing to give him shelter. "That''s great!" "I also want to practice hard and accept a spirit beast." A Taoist said with a full face of longing. Many people quietly cheered up and secretly vowed to practice hard and accept spirit beasts as companions in the future. Taoist priest Qingxu looked at the green scale demon Python guarding Liuqing. He felt a deep admiration and a trace of awe and admiration. "A teacher indeed." Qingxu secretly envied him and decided to practice Taoism assiduously. "Everyone remember, don''t go near the teacher''s spirit beast." He gave a straight warning. "Yes, master!" All the disciples took orders, even if they didn''t say it, no one rushed up to get close to the green scale demon python. In this way, Liu Qing''s cultivation days are calm again. He signs in every day, practices, and silently exerts his golden elixir. In addition to the white fox and the fire sparrow, there is a terrible green scale demon Python on Wudang Mountain. It is on the Golden Summit of the Tianzhu peak every day, huff and puff the essence of the sun and moon, absorb the aura of the mountains and constantly harden its body and blood vessels. After following Liu Qing, he suddenly found that his cultivation and evolution speed was faster. Because Liu Qing''s cultivation absorbs some of his spiritual cultivation, which naturally speeds up the pace of evolution. His scales are more bright and green. This blue Python breathes colorful poisonous fog every day. Let Taoist priest Qingxu and others feel empty. If they are eroded by the poisonous fog, they will die. Liu Qing is aware that the python is deliberately cultivating the poisonous fog. His brow is slightly frowning. After all, snakes are just a path to cultivate poisonous gas, which can''t be put on the table. On that day, he woke up from cultivation. The blue Python immediately lowered his head and looked at him with soft eyes. "Qinglin, you''ve gone a wrong way." Liu Qing light mouth. In a word, the green scale demon Python froze all over and immediately bowed his head to please. He didn''t speak yet, but had a clear idea to convey: "master, I don''t know how to practice, please teach me." "Now that you have turned into a green scale, you can''t refine the poison fog any more. This is Xiao Daoer." He said slowly. Liu Qing said, "as a snake, you have the potential to turn into a dragon. If you only concentrate on refining the poisonous fog, the biggest achievement in the future will be a poisonous dragon, or a poisonous dragon. It won''t be a big success." The green scale demon Python was at a loss, passing an idea and asked: "master, how can I cultivate and turn into a dragon? I know that there is a kind of desire in my blood, but it is beyond reach." "If you want to turn a dragon into a dragon, you must first purify your own blood, refine the real dragon''s blood, refine the snake bead, turn it into a dragon bead, and then transform it into a dragon bead. Only after many times of molting and rebirth can you finally turn a real dragon into a robber." Liu Qing said very seriously. In fact, it is based on the knowledge of the Dragon Ball cultivation method recorded in the ten thousand demon Scripture that I got as an answer. For the cultivation of green scale demon python, there are two choices. One is to completely embark on the road of truly poisonous dragon and monster, and become a big demon and demon king. But there is a way, that is to take the road of dragon. Although the rumor of the dragon clan is not so good, it is actually not simple. If it can cultivate and transform the Dragon step by step, the real dragon is extremely powerful. After all, it''s a step-by-step cultivation and transformation, and it''s very powerful. It''s not the dragon that leaps to the dragon''s gate, so the two can''t be compared. The dragon that is built the day after tomorrow is as powerful as the dragon that is born. It depends on what you build. It''s the same whether it''s the dragon or any other species, or even humans. As long as you are successful and strong enough, it doesn''t matter what you do. However, there are only two ways for the green scale demon python, either to go to the extreme of the demon or to turn into a dragon. In the future, it may not be impossible to cultivate a real green dragon. "Think about it, the green dragon is the holy beast of the four directions. If you can cultivate the green dragon body with the green scale snake body of the back sky, it will be powerful forever." Liu Qing explained. If Qingping has some understanding, his eyes are glowing. He believes in his master and looks at him fanatically, as if he is inspired by the fiery dragon dream in his blood. Snakes have a dream of turning into dragons. Now that it is activated, it ignites the Dragon belief in the blood. Naturally, it chooses to believe in Liu Qing and dreams of becoming a holy dragon flying in the world. "Master, I decided to build a green dragon." Green scale a face fanatical oath. Liu Qing nodded, relieved. In fact, it''s just for the sake of pretending. After all, a snake is never shocked by a dragon. Think about it. You are surrounded by a demon Python and a green dragon. Which one is more shocking and powerful? Green dragon, of course. "Now, I pass you the Qinglong Dharma, which is the only way to cultivate the holy beast of Qinglong." Liu Qing''s expression is Su, a point in the forehead of green scale, will ten thousand demon scriptures inside records about the special method of green dragon cultivation to her. Perhaps, in the future, it can use this method to build a green dragon body and become a holy beast. "The light of the right way shines on the earth..." Just after passing the green scale cultivation method, suddenly, the mobile phone rings. Liu Qing took it up and was surprised to find that it was the old man from Longyuan Pavilion. Chapter 77 "Mr. Wuge, what can I do for you?" After connecting the phone, Liu Qing asked in surprise. Just listen to the old Wuge said on the phone: "well, recently there have been a number of mysterious tiankengs all over the world, and we also have a Tiankeng in Huaxia." "It''s not clear on the phone. Can you come now? We need your help." Five cabinet old just mentioned a, and then to the point would like to invite Liu Qing to a chat. Liu Qing frowned slightly, thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go now. Where are you?" "I''m in Qingshan ancient town..." Mr. Wu gave an address. The two ended the call. "Tiankeng?" After hanging up, Liu Qing frowned slightly and murmured to himself. He was curious about the mysterious Tiankeng that the five cabinet elders said. He said that there were a number of mysterious sinkholes all over the world at the same time, which was very unusual. When he heard that, he naturally wanted to have a look. "Qinglin, Xiaobai and huoque, you three should practice well here. Don''t make trouble and hurt people." Before he left, Liu Qing handed over three spirit beasts and left Wudang Mountain without saying hello to Taoist priest Qingxu. ........ On the other side, the secret base. A group of researchers are busy nervously. The people here are dignified and tense. Mr. Wuge stood on a satellite screen and silently looked at the above monitoring images and information. "Ge Lao, according to the latest satellite photos, a total of 10 tiankengs have been found in the world, each of which is extremely huge." "There are three tiankengs in Europe, three in North America, three in Africa, and one in China. There are altogether ten tiankengs." At this time, a gray haired old man came with a report. Pointing to the satellite image in front of him, he said: "Mr. Ge, please take a closer look. The satellite image shows that ten tiankengs have been shot all over the world at the same time." "A few of them were in no man''s land, causing no casualties." Ten unidentified huge black spots appear on the global satellite image territory, which are all unexplained Tiankeng. The ground collapses, exposing a deep pit, which is called Tiankeng. The smallest one is 300 meters in diameter, and the largest one is 10 kilometers in diameter. It''s very dark. "Is the situation of Tiankeng known?" Asked the old man with a dignified look. The old man said: "UAV has been sent to detect, and the result is the same as the previous several times. Once flying over Tiankeng, the UAV is directly disturbed by unknown magnetic field, and the UAV falls and damages on the spot." "There is an unidentified strong magnetic field around the Tiankeng, the energy is unstable, and any instrument will fail immediately when it approaches." This statement made everyone present feel the seriousness of the matter. "What about other tiankengs outside China?" The five cabinet elders spoke again. Immediately, the researcher released other satellite images and data. "There are nine tiankengs in other countries, several of them in some towns and villages, causing great losses and a large number of casualties." "And the data are basically the same, there is an unknown magnetic field, any instrument failure." "One of the biggest Tiankeng is in China, and it is also a disaster causing the most casualties, directly collapsing and engulfing most of a small town." "More than half of the whole town collapsed. The casualties have not been counted yet. Someone has been sent to block and rescue it." The old man said solemnly, the news solidified the atmosphere. Half of the town has collapsed, and you can imagine how terrible the situation is there. According to the pictures taken by the satellite, a small town in Huaxia collapsed directly in the center, forming a huge sinkhole with a length of 10 kilometers. Ten kilometers of Tiankeng almost swallowed up the whole town. No one who fell in knows what''s going on now. Emergency rescue is under way, and it''s still unknown whether it can be found. After all, the sinkhole is deep and has unknown magnetic interference, so no electronic device can enter the sinkhole. The only way is to organize personnel to explore, then rescue can be launched. "It''s urgent to find out the secret of tomorrow''s pit as soon as possible. At present, major organizations around the world are working with geologists and scientists from all over the world to discuss countermeasures urgently." "At all costs, be sure to check the secret of tomorrow''s pit and find all the missing people in the town." "Also, I ordered that the area where the Tiankeng is located be sealed off, and that no irrelevant personnel be allowed to approach it." Mr. Wu delivered one order after another. Tiankeng incident caused the whole world to boil and panic, and caused a stir to this sudden Tiankeng incident. When Tiankeng appeared in the world, it caused hundreds of thousands of casualties and disappearances, causing a sensation all over the world. At this moment, the whole world is facing a huge disaster, not only from the world changes brought about by a variety of biological variation, attacks on human beings. There are more unidentified events, such as this Tiankeng event. No one knows what kind of secret and danger there is in Tiankeng. It''s hard to say whether more sinkholes will appear, or even lead to exploration of the earth''s interior and direct collapse of the earth''s surface. Human society is facing a huge threat. People all over the world began to search for the secrets of Tiankeng, and organized people to enter Tiankeng to explore the situation in Tiankeng. Huaxia, as early as the first time Tiankeng appeared, had sent the most elite team to explore the situation. After all, half of the town collapsed, and the casualties inside must be searched and rescued. ........ Huaxia, Qingshan ancient town. The ancient town, which used to be green mountains and beautiful environment, has become dilapidated, and most of the center of the town has collapsed. The original town has formed a 10 kilometer long sinkhole, which is dark and invisible. It has been blocked and the survivors have been rescued. The whole town is quiet, only one army is in emergency rescue. But the sinkhole is too big to see the bottom. Before, I tried to let the UAV go to explore. Unfortunately, as soon as I flew to the sinkhole, I directly failed and fell. In the end, they even used various types of robots to explore, but as soon as they went down, they directly failed and had no effect, which was totally unreasonable. In front of Tiankeng, two special teams are gathering here. The two teams are Canglong and Zhuque. The two team leaders are longyi and Zhuque, with a total of 22 people. They are all first-class experts and elites. Now, two teams are in danger, ready to enter the Tiankeng, search for survivors, explore the secrets and conditions inside the Tiankeng. "The Canglong team checks the equipment and prepares to enter the sinkhole." In front of the line, long ordered with a serious face. "Rosefinch team, pack, check, prepare." Rosefinch coldly ordered, ready. "Everyone, follow me to the pit of heaven." After the inspection, longyi and Zhuque look at each other. With an order, Long Yi took the lead and began to walk to the side of Tiankeng. Here, several long steel ropes have been set up, and dense steel nails have been fixed beside the Tiankeng. All special operations personnel will go down the wire rope from here and enter the sinkhole to explore the situation. As one special combat team member after another slides down the safety wire rope, more than 20 people and two special combat teams slide into this mysterious and unknown pit one by one. Outside, a legion stationed is nervously guarding, ready to fight at any time. Everyone has a dignified look and a sense of urgency in their hearts. "Monitor the drop of personnel at any time." Outside, inside the headquarters, the five cabinet elders came in person to direct the deployment and planning here. All the people are in a tight position, waiting nervously. As the number of special operations personnel continues to decline. One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters and five hundred meters are still falling. Everyone''s heart is raised. Time goes by. "A thousand meters." Someone dignified said. The special combat team has gone down a thousand meters, but it''s not in the end, and it''s still falling. This situation cast a shadow on everyone, heavy heart, the scene atmosphere has solidified. 1200 meters, 1500 meters, 1800 meters, and finally to the depth of 2000 meters. Everyone was stunned. Tiankeng is more than 2000 meters deep. But it''s still within the range of affordability, and soon everyone''s heart comes up again. Three thousand meters, four thousand meters, five thousand meters. It''s more than five thousand meters deep. Soon, it fell to the depth of 8000 meters, and then it continued to fall. Everyone''s heart was nervous. The depth of Tiankeng is more than 8000 meters, but it''s not in the end. Can human survive in such a deep underground? "Nine kilometers..." "Ten thousand meters..." Everyone in the whole headquarters, the breath is frozen. "12000 meters..." Boom! All of a sudden, there was an explosion under the Tiankeng, and all the people in the whole headquarters were in a frenzied state of mind. "Report, emergency, we have an unidentified attack..." "An unidentified attack... Shasha..." There was an urgent sound from the special contact device, and soon the signal was cut off. This is a special contact device carried by two special forces. It has strong anti-jamming ability, but now it has been interrupted. "It''s over!" Everyone''s heart, all of a sudden raised. The special forces encountered an unidentified attack 12000 meters below the Tiankeng. What is the situation under the Tiankeng and what attack has it encountered? "It''s not good, Liu Qing. I hope you can come soon." The old man of Wuge''s face sank, and the secret in his heart was not good. He could only wait anxiously. Chapter 78 Under the sinkhole, 12000 meters. "Wuwu..." "Ouch!" There was a wailing sound. Under the dark sky pit, the howl of terror filled the sky pit, just like a Magic Cave of the abyss. Inside, the black air was rolling and the wind was blowing. Countless terrible shadows opened their terrible eyes in the dark, glowing with scarlet light. "Roar!" With a roar, a terrible shadow came. When! There was a bell ringing in the dark and a golden light. Look carefully, it''s a golden clock. I saw that the dragon was shining with golden light, supporting the huge light shield, which was the golden bell shield. Next to a beauty, is rosefinch, two people led down, did not expect to be attacked. Behind them, there were three people in the team who were seriously injured, some people''s arms were torn off, blood was flowing, and they fainted in pain. Dragon left a scratch on his body, which was scratched by some kind of claw. "Be careful!" With an exclamation, I saw dark shadows coming from the outside of the golden bell shield, directly hitting the light curtain, making a violent sound. When! Dangdang The terrible impact made people''s hearts jump wildly and lose their color. None of them thought that there was such a terrible thing under the Tiankeng. In the dark, dense and terrible shadows came up and kept pounding. Around the people, there was a small town that had fallen down. It had already been turned into ruins with a lot of blood. You don''t have to think about it. All the people who fell down died, and none of them survived. Even those who survive will be torn up and devoured by the terrible things here. Therefore, the members of the two special forces are a little nervous. Everyone started a fierce battle, all kinds of weapons strafed, but the shadow came forward one after another, fearless to fight. "Prepare for close combat." Thermal weapons don''t have much effect, and powerful bombs can''t be used. After all, under the sinkhole, who knows if a blast will directly cause the sinkhole to continue to collapse. So they''ll be buried underneath. The only way is to fight close to each other. Fortunately, all the special combat team members are good at martial arts. Liu Qing abused them for a month and trained them for a month. They have a real spirit and high fighting power. Bang! Finally, longyi and rosefinch couldn''t hold on. The golden bell directly collapsed and collapsed. In the dark, dense shadows rushed up. "Fight With a roar, the Dragon pulled out a special sword behind his back and split it on a dark figure. With a puff, his blood spattered. Blood splashed, a head rolled down on the ground, the body fell, and everyone looked at it, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air. The corpse was strange in appearance, gray and black in skin, extremely ferocious in head, full of fangs and fierce in face. It was as frightening as a fierce ghost. "Monster?" Dragon a facial expression changes greatly, exclaim: "everybody is careful, this is unknown monster." "Ah..." As soon as he finished, someone was injured. He was cut on his chest by a ferocious monster''s paw. He was seriously injured and bleeding on the spot. "Thousand leaf Tathagata palm!" With a roar of anger, the rosefinch gushed out a golden light. He raised his hand and waved it. He spread the palm of the thousand leaf Tathagata. The golden light filled the sky, and the Buddha''s light was shining. In an instant, it turned into a shadow all over the sky and blew on the black shadow around him. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The rosefinch himself was bathed in the Golden Buddha light, and his hands took a series of palm shadows. "Attack When others saw it, they burst out their true Qi one after another and used all kinds of martial arts skills, such as great compassion hand, Chiba hand and dragon catching hand. Boom! Palm shadow bombarded all over the sky, and there were black shadows flying out all around. The fierce war started, the black dragon, the rosefinch, the two teams all broke out without reservation. With the Golden Buddha light shrouded in the darkness, countless demons'' shrill howls retreated into the darkness and were temporarily suppressed. The rest of the team members were shocked, looking at countless monsters. Fortunately, they have enough strength. After a while, they find that they can use Buddhist martial arts to hit monsters in the dark and suppress them temporarily. After seeing the monsters retreating and suppressing for a while, people''s faces were dignified. Can you imagine the scene surrounded by countless monsters? "Captain, Xiaoxin is seriously injured. What should we do?" There is a female soldier with a worried face said out loud. Rosefinch''s face changed slightly, looking at a female soldier who fell on the ground in a coma, her arm was pulled off, and her blood was temporarily stopped. But her situation is not good. If she doesn''t find a way out as soon as possible, she may be buried here. "Longyi, we can''t hold on for long. We need to find a way out." Rosefinch side guard dignified said. One side of the dragon a dozen fly a monster, look serious. "We are in trouble," he said gravely. "There are a lot of unknown creatures under the sinkhole. The communication equipment has failed." "Besides, the rope is broken." With that, the Dragon looked at the rope on the top of his head. He didn''t know what had cut off the rope. It was tens of meters high from the ground. It''s hard to get up. This words a, the public heart a tight, instinctive nervous up. Everyone felt a strong threat of death enveloping them. This time, most of them would stay under the sinkhole. They did not expect that there were countless monsters hidden under the Tiankeng. These unknown underground monsters were more terrible than the mutant creatures outside. Moreover, the number is unknown. "Captain longyi, what should we do?" A team member asked. Everyone looks at longyi. At this time, he looks at the light on his head. The rope is broken and he can''t go up. The only way is to wait for rescue. If you want to go up, you have to climb tens of meters to catch the rope, but the key is that there are countless monsters hidden in the darkness. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar in the dark, countless black shadows were furious, and their eyes were red with terror. All the monsters suddenly roared and rushed up like crazy. "Not good." Seeing this, longyi, Zhuque and all the people on the scene were all frightened and pale. The Buddha''s light, which was supported by all the people, lost its function, and the monsters rushed up and drowned all the people. If there is no accident, people will be torn to pieces by these terrible monsters. "It''s over!" "Are you going to die here?" Dragon one is a little heavy and anxious, but they can''t cope with the attack of countless monsters. "Fight!" "Everyone, don''t keep it." "Fight to the death!" As soon as the Dragon clenched his teeth and roared, it first burst out the last real Qi in his body. Everyone was shocked to know that there was no way back, and the only way was to fight to the end. "Kill Canglong team, Zhuque team, the two teams burst out a strong Qi, exerting the Buddhist martial arts that can restrain monsters. Hum! Under the burst of people''s desperate struggle, the whole body sent out a strong golden light, a more powerful energy burst, and the golden light was bright. With a roar, the light of the Buddha is vast, illuminating the darkness. "Ah..." Countless monsters were suddenly exposed to the light of the Buddha, and suddenly emitted countless black smoke, and their bodies were burned with pain and wailing. A large number of monsters were killed by the sudden explosion of people on the spot, and their bodies were even burned to ashes by the Buddha light. "Ouch..." "Roar!" In the dark, a roar came, the monster roared deafening. Countless shadows rushed out, countless. In the dark, countless pairs of scarlet eyes, staring at the people, showing a ferocious light, evil spirit. "Roar!" In the dark, a terrible roar came, and everyone was worried. I saw a pair of lantern like scarlet eyes slowly appear in the dark, with cold, evil, terror, bloodthirsty, cruel light staring at the crowd. "No!" Longyi, Zhuque and others trembled inexplicably in their hearts. They felt an unprecedented crisis and oppression, and their bodies could not help shaking and fear. In the dark, a terrible demon appeared. There was a shadow in everyone''s heart, and the crisis hit. Boom There was a huge roar. A huge shadow came out of the darkness step by step and appeared in front of everyone. Countless monsters opened their mouths and roared, shaking the whole pit. At this moment, everyone was shocked, looking at the huge shadow, and felt incredible. Chapter 79 Under the pit of heaven, everyone was terrified. "Here, what is this?" Someone''s mouth was startled, and his voice was a little shivering. All the people present, including longyi and Zhuque, looked at the behemoth in the dark ahead, with lantern like eyes and fierce scarlet light. The huge demon came, eight meters high, covered with spines, with sharp barb claws on one arm, and walked towards the crowd step by step. "What a big monster." "Is this a giant?" Many team members were shocked, looking at the giant monster step by step. Every step it takes brings a vibration, the ground shakes, and everyone''s heart beats violently. "Human..." The huge monster roared, which made people''s ears hum. It raised its huge sharp claws to the front of the dragon and rosefinch. Dragon one and rosefinch''s face changed greatly, fighting for the last breath to explode on the monster''s big hand. Boom! With a loud bang, the explosion came, and the evil spirit was surging. The terrible power destroyed the attack of longyi and Zhuque. Not to mention, it also directly damaged them. "Poof!" Two people fly upside down to spit blood, others are overturned on the ground by the powerful air waves, and they all get up in a mess. With a click, the ground cracked. Everyone was startled and looked at the huge monster in horror. No one thought that longyi and Zhuque were defeated by the huge monster, and they were directly hurt. The most terrible thing is that this monster even spoke human language. "Man, it''s time to kill!" The monster roared, and the eight meter high body swung its huge claws down again. The whine of the broken air, black air rolling on the face, strong wind hit, the ground gravel was blown to crash around. Longyi, Zhuque and other people''s face pale, know this time certainly can''t stop. "It''s over!" People can''t help but close their eyes and finish the game completely. In the face of such a terrible monster, there is no way to compete, because their strength is not enough, the two sides are not in the same level. Just the terrible smell of the monster made everyone gasp, let alone fight. Many seriously injured people close their eyes and die in despair. Dragon one and rosefinch stare at each other. They are unwilling to die. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. There was an explosion under the whole sinkhole, accompanied by a shrill howl, which woke the people up. When the vibration stopped, people felt as if they were not dead, and there was no sense of pain. Everyone opened their eyes to see, and was stunned by the scene. I saw that the huge monster, which was once majestic, was lying there, all in tatters, with black blood gushing out of his body. It lay on the ground, his head had been broken into a pool, struggling twice, breath cut off, apparently dead. "How did it die?" People dull, silly looking at the sudden death of the huge monster, how to die? "Chief instructor?" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came and woke everyone up. Everyone looked up one after another and found that they didn''t know when there was one more person on their head. He exudes a strong breath, surrounded by countless sword Qi, cutting the air and making a sharp sound. "Wow, there''s the godfather." "Great, we''re saved." Several female soldiers of the rosefinch team cheered excitedly. There was a blush on his pale face, excitement, happiness and so on. All the people present were relieved. If the chief instructor came, they would be saved. Everyone didn''t speak. They looked at Liu Qing floating in the air with excited faces. There was a dense sword Qi flying around the body, and the breath was cold. It''s Liu Qing, of course. He came in time to see longyi and Zhuque seriously injured and dying, and was about to be killed by a huge monster. He immediately killed the monster with one move. "Longyi, Zhuque, what''s the situation?" Liu Qing looked at the monster corpse in front of him, and then looked at countless black shadows in the darkness around him. His scarlet eyes were staring at them. He frowned slightly, not sure what was going on here. After agreeing to the five cabinet elders, Liu Qing rushed all the way. Unexpectedly, he saw such a terrible scene under the Tiankeng. There are countless monsters in Tiankeng. "Chief instructor, be careful, there are a lot of unknown monsters in the Tiankeng, countless." Rosefinch face pale, endure the body pain wound to remind a. "You stand back." Liu Qing slowly fell in front of the crowd, looking at the countless scarlet eyes in the dark ahead. He looked at the body of the huge monster lying on the ground again. It was not human. Its eight meter high body was covered with black spines, which was hideous. He sensed the strong evil spirit around him and guessed that this was the unknown evil under the pit of heaven. "The devil?" Liu Qing murmured to himself, the world became more strange. A sudden appearance of the pit under the sky, actually hidden this terrible monster. "Roar!" In front, a low roar came. Liu Qing raised her eyes and saw that countless demons roared in a low voice and began to approach. There were countless specific numbers. "Ouch!" Just listen to a terrible roar, countless demons suddenly went mad, rushed up, let people see scalp numbness. In the face of countless demons, Liu Qing''s expression is very calm, without a trace of panic. "To die!" Liu Qing cold hum, double fingers gently stroke, surrounded by the dense sword gas suddenly gathered, into a torrent towards the surrounding demons swept away. Boom The Tiankeng shakes and the sword roars all over the sky, sweeping all directions like a torrent, crushing countless demons in the dark. Puff, puff, puff Where the sword Qi passes, pieces of meat are flying, and the corpses of demons are scattered all over the ground. All the people on the scene were shocked and looked at the shocking scene in front of them. The sword is full of energy, which can strangle countless demons. "Wow, is this the legendary wanjian Guizong?" "Is the chief instructor a sword fairy?" A young female soldier said excitedly. Other people also dull looking at Liu Qing performance, a sword to kill four. At the same time, everyone thought that chief instructor Liu Qing was a powerful sword immortal. That''s right. Liu Qing''s sword spirit is constantly hanging. Isn''t the scene just like the Sword Fairy on TV? With a wave of his hand, thousands of swords are flying? "The chief instructor is too good." No matter longyi, rosefinch, or others, they all look shocked and look at Liu Qing with burning eyes. Liu Qing waves thousands of sword Qi and strangles countless demons all the way. His action is clean and invincible. That''s a handsome man. The moves of the strong are often so simple and unadorned. Each move is reaping countless lives. Soon, the nearby demons were emptied directly by Liu Qing, and the sword gas swept all over the place, whistling in all directions, leaving only a piece of meat and countless sword marks. Under the sinkhole, there are a lot of corpses. It''s just that the surrounding demons seem to be endless. Liu Qing frowned and killed at least tens of thousands of demons. How many demons are hidden under the sky pit? These demons are not very powerful. They are much stronger than ordinary human beings. Some demons are a little more powerful, which is equivalent to some human warriors And there are some monsters that are extremely powerful, comparable to the terrible monsters in the gas refining period and even the foundation period. No wonder longyi, Zhuque and others can''t resist them. For example, the eight meter high monster Liu Qing killed before is equivalent to a monk in the foundation period, with terrible strength. But he was killed by Liu Qing. "How can there be so many demons here?" Liu Qing''s heart is startled. He is surprised by the endless demons in front of him. There are too many to kill. "I''ll take you out first." He realized that something was wrong and immediately prepared to send the people out. "All together." After all, there are more and more demons around us. If we don''t leave, we may have problems. See Liu Qing wave out a golden light to cover the public, raise a hand to throw, all people are led by a soft power to fly out of the sky pit. In the blink of an eye, people just felt a flash in front of them. They flew out from under the sinkhole and landed on the ground steadily. "Out, out." The troops guarding around Tiankeng have found them. Report them immediately. Soon, a tie man who was in charge of the blockade came and saw the special combat team members sent up. Several of them were seriously injured and comatose, while others were injured. Fortunately, a lot of them. "Longyi, what''s the situation below? Why did you suddenly fly up?" Five came to hear the sound and asked solemnly. Longyi, Zhuque and others looked at each other, and bowed their heads in shame. "Old Ge, our mission failed." "Fortunately, the chief drillmaster came in time, otherwise none of us would come out alive." Rosefinch a face palpitation of say. This words a, five cabinet old etc. facial expression all changed. Boom! At this time, there was a violent explosion under the Tiankeng, which was full of light and strong breath, and instantly overturned many guards around the Tiankeng. The faces of the people on the scene changed greatly, and they looked at the huge Tiankeng in horror. There was a fierce battle below, and there was a strong air rushing out from under the Tiankeng. "Everybody back." "Come on Thinking of Liu Qing under the Tiankeng, Wu Ge Lao immediately reminded everyone to step back and stay away from the edge of the Tiankeng to avoid being affected. "Come on, what''s going on?" After everyone retreated thousands of meters away, the elder Wuge asked people to send the seriously injured person away for treatment, leaving only longyi and Zhuque for questioning. "Gelao, under the Tiankeng, there are a lot of unknown monsters..." Long Yi takes a deep breath and slowly explains what he and others have seen under the Tiankeng. The old man''s face changed after hearing this. He looked at the huge Tiankeng in front of him, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. He hoped that Liu Qing could solve the threat of those unknown demons below. If those underground unknown demons rush out, it is a disaster for China. Everyone is waiting nervously, some worry, under the sky pit, how is Liu Qing? Chapter 80 Dong! "Whoa... Whoa..." Under the sinkhole, a roar came up, deafening. All the people guarding outside were nervous and didn''t know what was going on. They were ready to fight. "Why are there demons under the ground?" A special operations team member is focusing on the road. It''s a pity that no one can answer. Everyone is ready. The atmosphere was heavy. Boom! All of a sudden, a terrible breath broke out under the Tiankeng. The black air rolled into the sky, and a terrible shadow flew out quickly. Everyone was taken aback. "What is this?" Someone exclaimed, looking at the shadow flying out, he looked very black, full of tusks and ferocious. Huotuotuo is a blue faced guy, just like a fierce ghost. Whew! Just as the crowd was about to open fire, a sword light came out from under the pit of heaven, instantly smashed the demon that escaped, turned it into meat and fell into the pit of heaven. Everyone took a breath. The demon saw it, but just now the sword light was so sharp that it killed the demon in a flash. "Ouch..." Under the sky pit, the black air rolled, and many scattered demons rushed out from under the ground. One by one, they flew up crazily, trying to rush out of the sky pit. But without exception, they were all strangled by the sword Qi flying out of the Tiankeng. "It''s the chief instructor..." Longyi and Zhuque are very excited. Looking at the big Tiankeng in front of them, the chief instructor Liu Qing is in it. The battle is very fierce depending on the situation. "Longyi, what''s next?" At this time, the five cabinet old asked suspiciously. Long Yi vomited a breath and then said: "elder Ge, we were in danger under the Tiankeng before. Fortunately, the chief instructor arrived in time and saved us and sent us out of the Tiankeng." "He is fighting against the demons in the pit of heaven." Everyone was shocked to hear that. "Here he is at last." Old Wuge was relieved. When Liu Qing came, he had a bottom. After all, the powerful man, who was unpredictable, was obviously able to deal with the demons in the pit of heaven. "Are there survivors down there?" Five hesitated and asked. There was silence. Longyi and rosefinch looked at each other and lowered their heads slightly. Their faces were not good-looking. You don''t have to ask. There are no survivors under the sinkhole. "Alas..." the five cabinet elder sighed a little, did not speak again. He knew that there were no survivors under the sinkhole. ........ At this time, Tiankeng under a chaos, chaos. Countless demons rush to break through the blockade and escape from the pit of heaven, but they are stopped by Liu Qing and strangled by the sword light in the sky. Some of them still escape. Fortunately, he was hanged in the end. "Can''t you kill this monster?" Liu Qing looks serious, looking at the crazy crowd of demons, countless, endless rush up. "Out of the sheath." He suddenly sacrificed a sword box, gently clapped, sonorous, dense flying swords roared out, running through the body of a demon. One hundred and eight flying swords roared, forming a sword array. Boom! When the sword array falls, the Big Dipper seven star sword array, the Yin Yang Liangyi sword array, and the five elements and eight trigrams sword array evolve one by one. Everywhere they go, the demons are strangled by the sword array. These demons are not very strong. They seem to be a kind of low-level demons. They only know the crazy attack and trap. They are cannon fodder. Liu Qing doesn''t feel like it can go on like this. Fortunately, she has a sword array. Otherwise, even if she is strong, she will be consumed here. Of course, if you want to kill him, it will take at least a year of continuous fighting to have the chance to exhaust the infinite power in his body. Three hundred and sixty-five gold elixirs. It''s not too scary. Nevertheless, Liu Qing felt that he had to find a way to solve these demons as soon as possible. And we need to find out where the demons come from. "Buddha is the killer of demons." Think, Liu Qing suddenly energy a turn, momentum big change, the whole person blooming endless Buddha light. The Tathagata Sutra is operating wildly in the body. The golden elixir of the Tathagata blooms out endless Buddha light, gushes out vast Buddhist power, condenses into a brilliant Tathagata and lights up the darkness. "Thousand leaf Tathagata palm." At the next moment, Liu Qing''s hands gather endless Buddhist power and instantly release a palm. The Golden Buddha''s palm swept all over the sky. He was like a thousand handed Tathagata, shooting thousands of palm shadows to bombard the dense demons. Bang Bang In the dark, there were explosions. The magic objects exploded and were smashed directly by the powerful Buddha''s palm. They turned into fly ash and disappeared. Liu Qing pushed forward all the way, with one hand of sword array and one hand of palm technique. Behind his back, there were dense arms, just like a thousand handed Tathagata blooming with boundless Buddha light. "Great mercy curse!" "Vajra Sutra!" For a while, Liu Qing manipulated the sword array to strangle, and at the same time, he used Buddhist martial arts to smash dozens or hundreds of demons in one move. The powerful Buddha light filled the sky and lit up the whole Tiankeng. "Ah..." "Ouch!" A large number of demons were illuminated by the light of the Buddha, smoking on the spot, burned and dissolved by the light of the Buddha, making a shrill wailing sound. They are awed by Liu Qing''s powerful Buddha power. The Buddha light has the function of burning and restraining. The powerful awe frightens away a large number of demons. Almost all of a sudden suppressed the magic crazy impact, step by step back. Where Liu Qing''s Buddha light went, the demons retreated, the darkness was illuminated, and the demons were all smoking and burning. "Ouch!" In the dark, a terrible roar came, and the devil''s gas rolled over. Liu Qing''s face moved. She was surprised to see that a strong evil spirit rushed to her. A terrible evil appeared. This demon is more powerful than the one just killed. It has the aura of golden elixir and is extremely terrifying. A magic object comparable to the golden elixir period appeared. It has three heads, blue face and tusks, and is ten meters high. It is full of magic. Six arms beat Liu Qing hard. "Three heads and six arms?" Liu Qing murmured in surprise, not ambiguous at all. He raised his hand to gather endless Buddhist power and slapped it with a fierce hand. Behind a thousand Golden Buddha hands waving, all over the sky Buddha palm like a meteor in the body of that huge demon. Boom! Almost in an instant, the magic object that was comparable to the golden elixir period was exploded on the spot. The powerful light of Buddha pervades the dark underground world under the Tiankeng. A magic object in the golden elixir period was smashed. It was smashed as soon as it came out. It shocked countless other magic objects and retreated one after another. At the next moment, the endless demons receded like a tide. Seeing this, Liu Qing quickly chases after him and watches the demons retreat into a terrible grotto in Tiankeng world. All of them rush into the grotto and disappear. "This is..." After catching up with the devil''s cave, Liu Qing has a dignified look, and her eyes become especially alert when she looks at the devil''s cave. He felt a strong threat from the grotto, and there were demons that could threaten him. "There are caves under the ground." Liu Qing murmured to herself, looking at the huge cave in front of her. There stood an ancient huge stone gate, which was carved with countless demons'' heads and patterns. In front of the entrance of the cave, there is a stone tablet. There are countless claw marks left on this stone tablet, which is full of the flavor of the vicissitudes of time. It has been many years. "The abyss?" On the stone tablet, there are several characters, some of which can be vaguely identified, and others disappear in the erosion of years. Liu Qing looks serious and looks at the Magic Cave in front of her. There is an unknown energy around her, which is suppressing and sealing the magic cave. On the stone gate, those dense demons carved, as if alive, with their teeth and claws open, shrill roar, struggling to get out of the stone gate. They open their mouths and make a series of whining and Howling sounds, roaring to rush out. Boom! With a vibration, the stone gate trembled violently, as if to be broken. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. He watched the cracks appear on the stone gate, and there was a gap. The infinite evil Qi came from the gap. The endless magic just escaped from here. It seems that this gap can only escape some weak magic. The most powerful one is the golden elixir period, but it is killed by Liu Qing. Now, the seal of the stone gate is about to break, and there are terrible demons inside to rush out. The situation is extremely critical. "Taijitu, suppression!" With a loud drink, Liu Qing sacrificed something and turned it into a picture of Tai Chi to suppress it. With a buzzing sound, the Taiji diagram sprinkles Yin and Yang Qi, which severely suppresses the shaking stone gate, and the evil Qi rolls back. With the treasure of Taiji map, the movement in the Magic Cave gradually calms down. "Man, you can''t seal us up." There is a terrible voice in the gap of the stone gate. There is a terrible devil staring at Liu Qing through the gap of the stone gate. Liu Qing looks at him with a pair of horrible eyes, as if from the abyss. It''s creepy. There''s a shiver in his soul. "System, check in here first." Although frightened, but Liu Qing is not ambiguous, directly here to complete today''s sign in. Chapter 81 Ding! "I successfully signed in front of the abyss grottoes. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Jiuyou zhenyujing." "Note: repeat check-in is allowed here." Liu Qing''s eyes are bright and her heart is happy. Sure enough, I can check in and repeat it. It''s a good place to practice. "System, extract." Without hesitation, Liu Qing took the opportunity to extract Jiuyou Zhenyu Jing, a mysterious and profound skill classic. Under the instillation of the system, Liu Qing fell into a deep understanding, unconsciously sat down on her knees and began to practice. In the body, Jiuyou gold pill suddenly vibrates inexplicably and makes a burst of joyful sound. When Liu Qing absorbed and comprehended Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture, Jiuyou Jindan seemed to have gained some powerful injection, and even began to compress, refine and transform a little bit. A dark golden elixir, like a black hole, exudes the terrible smell of swallowing everything. A breath of nine seclusions filled Liu Qing''s whole body, which changed from the bright sun Buddha light to the deep and cold nine seclusions. This is the horrible breath from Jiuyou hell. Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture is a powerful scripture which is no less powerful than dari Tathagata Sutra. It is profound and unpredictable. It can be cultivated and understood under the infusion of system. But as soon as he started, he had already benefited a lot. The nine you golden elixir became more and more profound and terrifying, exuding a sense of terror that the nine you samsara swallowed up all things. In a short moment, Liu Qing''s strength improved a lot again. At this time, the Dayi gold elixir suddenly blooms a strong brilliance, and the dark Jiuyou gold elixir reflects each other, forming a kind of wonderful resonance and connection. One Yin and one Yang represent the combination of yin and Yang, which brings endless gains and benefits to other golden elixirs, continuously refining and strengthening. After a long time, Liu Qing wakes up with dark eyes like ink, just like the empty reincarnation under the nine seclusions, which can devour all things and frighten people. "It''s a powerful Jiuyou prison Scripture. It''s not bad." Liu Qing is extremely satisfied. It''s a good harvest to sign in here. Now, in addition to the Qi refining skill he got at the beginning, he can continue to practice. The most powerful ones left are the dari Tathagata Sutra and Jiuyou Zhenyu Sutra. "It seems that I''m going to guard here for a while." Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the stone gate of the abyss in front of her. There were endless demons in it, although they were suppressed by the shadow of yin and Yang. But he is still not at ease, and just sit here for a while, a good check-in to see what kind of things can be harvested. In this way, Liu Qing sat in front of the stone gate, quietly practicing the two profound skills of Jiuyou Zhenyu Sutra and dari Tathagata Sutra. The Taiji diagram is composed of yin and Yang, one Yin and one Yang. Two extreme forces spread in front of the stone gate, forming an effective deterrent, making the originally howling sound disappear. Liu Qing wakes up and looks at the corpses of countless demons behind her. After thinking about it, she decides to use these demons to perform great sacrifice to see what she can get. "Great sacrifice!" With a cold drink, Liu Qing made a great sacrifice. See a ray of light diffusion, covering all the dead abyss demons, a demons body suddenly light, a little bit into a spot disappeared. They were sacrificed by Liu Qing. All the corpses of the demons are sacrificed and disappear, while Liu Qing''s whole body is full of strange light. In the dark, a mysterious force rushes into her body. It''s a mysterious gift from the great sacrifice, after the sacrifice of demons. I don''t know where it comes from, but it mysteriously falls into his body. This power contains a powerful source, which improves Liu Qing''s life at one time, and makes amazing progress in body, cultivation, function and other aspects. The life span has increased by a thousand years. It has a full life span of two thousand years. The physique, strength, accomplishments and soul will are enhanced. "That''s great." When Liu Qing wakes up, she is glad to find that her cultivation has been greatly improved, and the golden elixir in her body has been well tempered. Moreover, his physique and body have been strengthened again, and even there is a faint feeling that he can resist small nuclear bombs. "Get out first." Liu Qing took a look at the stone gate of the abyss grottoes. After no problem, he turned and left here. ........ Outside, people were waiting anxiously. Before, there was a lot of noise under the Tiankeng, but soon there was no noise, which made people outside very nervous. "Do you think the chief instructor will be ok?" A member of the rosefinch team asked anxiously. "I don''t think so." "The strength of the chief instructor is unpredictable. He will be fine." Everyone is willing to believe that Liu Qing''s strength should be OK. "Believe the chief instructor, he will be OK." Rosefinch tone affirmative say. Long Yi reminded: "if the general instructor doesn''t come out today, I will go down with Zhuque." "Good!" Rosefinch didn''t want to agree. "Don''t be impatient." The five cabinet elders raised their hands and pressed down, and the crowd immediately calmed down. Everyone is waiting quietly. As time goes by, everyone''s heart begins to become a little anxious. Why hasn''t there been any movement under Tiankeng for a long time? What happened to Liu Qing. Time passed little by little, and soon an hour passed. "No, I''ll go down and have a look." At this time, rosefinch couldn''t help it. "I''ll go down with you." Longyi starts at once. They''re going down to the sinkhole. Hum! Just when they were ready to go down the pit again, a strong air burst out from under the pit, and then a shadow rushed up into the sky. "Chief instructor?" The crowd exclaimed in surprise. "At last." Five cabinet old also excited smile. Everyone was very happy and relieved. People came out to solve the problem. As soon as Liu Qing came out, he saw a lot of people standing in front of him. The first two were longyi and Zhuque. It seemed that they were ready to go down the pit. "You two, are you going down?" Liu Qing flew in and fell in front of the crowd. Longyi, rosefinch looked at each other and shook his head with a bitter smile. Rosefinch began to explain: "we see you haven''t come out for a long time, and there is no movement under the Tiankeng, so we are ready to go down." "That''s not necessary." Liu Qing shook his head, he said: "the magic things under the pit of heaven, I temporarily solved." "For the time being?" "What do you mean?" The old man of Wuge came up quickly with doubts on his face. Even longyi, Zhuque and others looked at him one after another. Liu Qing said slowly, "there are countless demons under the Tiankeng. They come out of the stone gate of an abyss." "That stone gate seems to be a seal, with a gap, and then a large number of terrible demons poured out, but now it is temporarily sealed by me." "But it can''t be sealed for long." As soon as Liu Qing''s words came out, the scene was silent. Everyone looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Five cabinet old brow deep Cu, ask a way: "abyss stone gate, inside seal a large number of unknown demons?" "I think so. In other words, inside the stone gate is the abyss, a magic cave, or the legendary hell." Liu Qing wanted to say his guess. "Abyss, hell?" People''s faces changed slightly, and their hearts were heavy when they heard this. No one thought that there was such a terrible situation hidden in the sudden Tiankeng. A stone gate that is suspected to lead to the abyss hell contains countless unknown demons. Once it rushes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s good to hear Liu Qing say that it''s temporarily sealed. "Is there a way to prevent the demons from appearing in the world once and for all?" Five cabinet old thinking for a long time to ask, others also look at Liu Qing. Unfortunately, Liu Qing shook his head and said, "at present, I don''t have a good way. Maybe I will destroy the stone gate directly, but I''m not sure if that will open the seal of hell abyss." "I can only seal it for the time being. Maybe I can find a solution later." Liu Qing truthfully answers that she really can''t eradicate the threat because she can''t. He did not dare to open the stone gate. He always had a strong sense of crisis. Once he opened the stone gate, it would be a destruction. "Well, I''ll guard under the Tiankeng for a while to reinforce the seal." "We''ll find a solution later." Liu Qing thought about this decision. "That''s the only way." Five cabinet old sigh a, he solemnly way: "that this matter please you." "By the way, this is the elixir for healing. You can take it to save people. Even if a person with a broken hand connects his arm again, and then takes the elixir, he will soon recover as before." What did Liu Qing think of? He took out a jade bottle and gave it to Wu Ge Lao. This is the healing pill. "Thank you very much." Mr. Wu said thank you very much. "I''ll go down to suppress Shimen first. Remember, other people don''t go down if they have nothing to do. The evil spirit inside is so strong that it''s easy to erode people''s hearts and get possessed." With that, Liu Qing jumped into the pit again. "Pass on my order, no one is allowed to go near Tiankeng except Liu Qing." The five cabinet elders directly ordered that this place be sealed off and no one be allowed to get near the Tiankeng. Chapter 82 Under the Tiankeng, Liu Qing returned to the stone gate of the abyss. He sat cross legged in front of the stone gate, quietly practicing Jiuyou Zhenyu Sutra and dari Tathagata Sutra. There is a golden Buddha light and a black Jiuyou Qi gushing out of the body. They collide with each other and keep balance with each other. The two forces represent one Yin and one Yang, reaching a state of balance. Taiji generates two Yi. He decided to stay here to practice for a period of time and suppress the stone gate in front of him to prevent accidents. Time passes quietly. The next day, Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation. "System, sign in." Without hesitation, he began to sign in the first time. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the stone gate of the abyss. Congratulations to the host for winning the ten Jue magic sabre." Liu Qing was surprised by the system prompt. It''s a magic sword. It''s powerful depending on the situation. "Shijue magic sword?" If Liu Qing thought about it, he immediately extracted this powerful magic knife technique. Sure enough, Shijue magic sword is a very powerful and terrifying sword technique, and it''s also a magic Dao''s sword technique. After some understanding, Liu Qing''s body suddenly leaped with a trace of knife. Clank The knife was clanging, sending out a fierce murderous air, and a wisp of evil air was surging. The evil air around seemed to be drawn by some force and poured into his body crazily. Boom! The stone gate vibrates, and a large amount of magic Qi suddenly gushes out. The powerful and pure magic Qi rushes into Liu Qing''s body. At this moment, Liu Qing seems to be incarnated as a great devil. The devil is powerful and powerful. Is this obsession? No, it''s just Liu Qing''s ten Jue magic sword. It''s just a direct success. So that the infinite pure magic gas in the stone gate of the abyss was directly sucked out, refined into the body, and ten unique magic swords were achieved. Bang! With a clang sound, Liu Qing''s body burst out a startling sword awn. The dark sword awn sent out a sharp sword meaning, which was the most lethal in ten directions. The strong intention of the sword caused the tremor of Tiankeng. The stone gate was humming and trembling, and the countless demons on it suddenly drew back in fear. After a long time, Liu Qing took back his terrible intention. A golden elixir in his body degenerated into darkness, which directly transformed into a monstrous magic Qi and turned into a magic golden elixir. "How can I become a magic elixir?" Liu Qing is speechless. She practices a magic knife and turns a golden elixir in her body into a magic elixir. Looking at the Jiuyou golden elixir, it is somewhat similar to this magic golden elixir, but it is not the same. It is pure evil Qi, the evil Qi of the abyss. The Jiuyou golden elixir contains the powerful power of Jiuyou zhenyujing, which belongs to the power of Jiuyou. Well, there are too many golden elixirs in the body. Sometimes it may cause problems. Liu Qing had a little worry in her heart, but she was soon abandoned. There''s a system in there, afraid of a ball. In this way, Liu Qing quietly sits in front of the stone gate of the abyss. A demon struggles to come out and directly kills him with a knife to devour the evil Qi. As time goes by, the elixir of Dali, the elixir of Jiuyou and the elixir of magic way in Liu Qing''s body have been improved dramatically. In particular, the growth of magic elixir is amazing, and it''s just catching up. Two months have passed. Liu Qing has been guarding the abyss stone gate of Tiankeng for two months. In addition to signing in every day, he is quietly sitting in front of the stone gate to practice and improve his accomplishments step by step. In the past two months, Liu Qing has signed in at the stone gate of the abyss and gained a lot of things. However, they are all related to the magic way, such as "heavenly magic power", "ten thousand demons robbery", "nine shadows of magic", "Immortality", "abyss magic code", "ten thousand demons Sutra" and so on. Among them, the most profound and powerful of the three books are "immortality of the devil", "abyssal magic scripture" and "ten thousand magic scripture", which are only inferior to the skills of "Da RI Zhen Jing" and "Jiu you Zhen Yu Jing". Liu Qing has also practiced the magic way, and all the evil Qi is condensed in the magic golden elixir in her body, which is becoming more and more powerful. In just two months, he directly trained this magic golden elixir to the level of perfection. "It''s been two months. Alas, it''s all the things that get the magic way." On this day, Liu Qing woke up from her cultivation, and some of her feelings were full of emotion. After two months here, they all got the magic way. "Forget it, go back to Wudang first." Liu Qing shakes his head, thinking it''s time to go back to Wudang. The magic golden elixir has reached its full perfection and can''t make progress in an inch. If you want to break through, you can only break through the elixir and become a baby, but other golden elixirs are not perfect yet. So, he is ready to leave Tiankeng and return to Wudang. "System, last check-in." Before leaving, Liu Qing decided to sign in here once and return to Wudang to continue to fight other golden elixirs and break through his accomplishments. Ding! "You have successfully checked in at the stone gate of the abyss. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic weapon abyss magic blade." With the system prompt came, Liu Qing Leng under. "Extract." As soon as the words came to an end, he saw that Liu Qing had a knife in her hand, and her whole body was full of powerful evil spirit, as if she could make people sink at a glance. This is a magic weapon, an abyss magic blade, a terrible magic knife. It''s like an old Tang Dao, with a trace of evil Qi flowing through it. Bang! When the magic sword came out of its sheath, a breath of terror came through the body, and a strong sword intention came to the face, which contained killing and destruction. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, looking at the magic knife in her hand. There are two simple characters carved on the blade, abyss. "The abyss?" Liu Qing''s pupils shrank and saw the two characters, as if they were just like an eye staring at him. You are gazing at the abyss, and the abyss is gazing at you as well. At a glance, ordinary people will sink directly and become the puppet of the sword. Liu Qing did not sink, because this knife itself is a systematic reward, which naturally did not let him sink into the terrible will of killing, chaos and destruction. "Refining." Without hesitation, he started refining directly. Refining process is very simple, without a trace of obstruction, Liu Qing quickly mastered the abyss magic blade. "What a magic knife. It''s like its name. It''s frightening to enter the abyss." Liu Qing touched the blade in amazement. There were many magic lines on it, which contained the power of terror and the meaning of the blade. Even Liu Qing faintly realized that there was a spirit in the blade, as if the magic knife had a spirit. Click! The magic sword returns to the scabbard. Liu Qing silently looks at the magic sword in her hand, and finally enters the sword box of heaven and earth. The sword box is said to be a sword box. In fact, all swords and swords can be included in it. Therefore, it is a very good choice to put the magic sword into the sword box. However, when the magic sword entered the sword box space, it immediately attracted strong repercussions of zhumagic sword. The two sides actually fought. See this, Liu Qing speechless, this all right? Hum! Soon, Liu Qing''s strong will was injected into the sword, and the abyss sword trembled slightly, and each of them calmed down. After that, Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. It''s all his stuff. Naturally, he can''t fight with each other. One party''s injury is his own loss, isn''t it? "It''s time to go." Liu Qing looked at the stone gate in front of him and sighed. He turned and left, leaving only Taiji map to suppress the stone gate of the abyss without rushing to take it away. After all, once taken away, countless abyss demons in the stone gate will rush out again. Who else can stop them? I can''t stay here forever, the only way is to leave Taiji map to suppress Shimen. Although he stayed for two months this time, Liu Qing got a lot of good things in front of the abyss stone gate of Tiankeng. One of them was a terrible abyss magic blade. This time, we can say that we have come back with a full load. With the abyss magic sabre, the sabre technique with Shijue magic Sabre is absolutely terrible. Although she has never tried it, Liu Qing believes it must be extremely terrible. It''s also because when I check in at the stone gate of the abyss, I get all kinds of magic skills, martial arts and treasures. I have no choice but to leave first. Liu Qing plans to go back to Wudang and boil all the gold elixirs in his body. Chapter 83 After leaving Tiankeng, Liu Qing returned to Wudang Mountain in the evening. "Hiss..." On the golden top, Qinglin felt the breath of Liuqing, immediately opened his eyes, opened his mouth and roared, which shocked the whole Wudang Mountain. Qingxu and others have come out to check, see Liu Qing appeared on the top of the golden top, is pacifying the huge green scale demon python. "It''s the teacher." "Let''s go back to practice and let''s go." Taoist priest Qingxu scattered the crowd. He looked at Liu Qing and green scales on the top of Jinding. He turned back to his room and continued to practice. These days, his accomplishments have been rising, and he has successfully refined his real mana. He has transformed the Qi in his body into mana and become a monk. I''m even more obsessed with cultivation. I almost forget to eat and sleep. After returning to Wudang Mountain, Liu Qing regained her peaceful life again, signing in every day, practicing, and silently fighting with other elixirs in her body. With the help of the natural resources, local treasures and a large number of pills, he made the golden elixir in his body perfect and broke through a higher realm as soon as possible. I haven''t seen them for two months. The accomplishments of Qinglin, Baihu and huoque have also been greatly improved. With the cultivation method, their cultivation and evolution speed is faster. It was early in the morning. Liu Qingqing got up as usual. This time, he came to the hall of Zhenwu with his cloud climbing skill. "System, check in here." In front of the statue of emperor Zhenwu, Liu Qing said something silently. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Zhenwu hall. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic power of Tao - the great five elements." When the system prompt came, Liu Qing was shocked and a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect to sign in at Zhenwu hall and get a divine channel method, big five elements. It''s so unexpected. "The great five elements?" Liu Qing heart joy, without saying a word directly extracted. Hum! With the brain buzzing, we can see the great influx of information, and the mystery of the great five elements is slowly integrated into the mind. With the help of the system, Liu Qing started directly, and with the powerful insight of a thousand times understanding, he completed his cultivation and comprehension in a twinkling of an eye. However, due to the lack of the essence of the five elements, if you want to continue to cultivate and improve, you must obtain the essence of the five elements to cultivate successfully. The great five elements is not only a Taoist method, but also a supernatural power. It is amazing to use the power of the five elements. The supernatural power cultivated by the supreme way can only be obtained by successful cultivation. The great five elements technique is to cultivate the Five Spirits in the body, corresponding to the five orifices, lung, liver, kidney, heart and spleen, to condense the Qi of the five elements. The cultivation of this Taoist magic power can refine the golden elixir of the five elements, just forming an endless cycle of the five elements. "It''s just in time." Liu Qing was overjoyed and realized that the cultivation of the great five elements was just what he lacked. Now, of the 365 golden elixirs in his body, nearly half of them have been completed. Some of them have been completed, but the five golden elixirs in the orifices and acupoints of the five zang organs are not. Now that you have obtained the great five elements, you only need to find the essence of the five elements, and then you can thoroughly make the last five golden elixirs to perfection. Next, we can fight to boil other golden elixirs, completely complete, close the door to break through the realm, and truly break the elixir into the yuan infant period. "First try to sign in, collect the essence of the five elements, accumulate some pills and natural resources, and then practice hard to break through the realm." Liu Qing thought about the next road silently. The first choice is to boil the golden elixir, and thoroughly boil 365 golden elixirs in the body. The next step is to accumulate pills and all kinds of natural resources to prepare for a breakthrough. After all, I have accumulated too much. If there is not enough accumulation, the breakthrough is bound to be unexpected and even may fail. With a goal, Liu Qing is full of energy. He signs in every place of Wudang Mountain every day, accumulating a large number of pills and natural materials and treasures, and silently beating his body''s golden elixir. While accumulating, relying on the elixir and Tiancai dibaolai to boil the golden elixir, little by little perfect. Little by little, originally, Liu Qing devoted himself to the cultivation of the golden elixir in Wudang Mountain. At this time, a big event happened to the outside world. ........ Due to the Tiankeng incident, a large number of unknown creatures, all kinds of Warcraft, monsters emerge in an endless stream, disturbing the world. However, different from other countries, China is very peaceful. Apart from the occasional animal mutation and wounding incidents, there are also some animal mutation and wounding incidents, and there is no trace of demons. No one else, because the Tiankeng of China was suppressed by Liu Qing, and the demons couldn''t come out. But some of the Tiankeng appeared in foreign countries, and a large number of strange creatures emerged one after another. They have huge size, fierce power, and extremely brutal Warcraft. There are also some strange demons, monsters and so on to break into the human world, causing a wide range of chaos and panic, countless casualties. This once caused a global panic. Huaxia, the highest conference room. The 12th summit of Longyuan Pavilion. "Old five, how about that Tiankeng?" In the conference room, the old man in the top cabinet spoke slowly. Sitting in the fifth position, a middle-aged man said with an air of self-confidence: "although the old man in the big cabinet is at ease, our Tiankeng in Huaxia is not in danger for the time being." "The magic thing there was solved by Liu Qing." So said the old man. "And there''s a legion there, ready to deal with emergencies." This series of measures has made Huaxia safe for the time being, at least without too much turbulence and chaos. All the people are preparing to practice. After all, the world has changed greatly. The leaders of longyuange began to realize the universal cultivation step by step. As soon as the news spread, the whole China was boiling up and down, and countless people cheered excitedly. "At present, we have begun to carry out the first batch of universal cultivation, which has been officially popularized in major, middle and primary schools." "Everybody, the next situation is very serious. If you don''t deal with it properly, it will cause great damage." The old man in the attic asked for a reminder. "Don''t worry. As early as a few months ago, the army began to popularize silently. Mo Yishan and other experienced people were invited to teach the army to practice." "What''s more, the four teams of longyuange have been reborn and can send some people to guide the cultivation. Now the effect is still very remarkable." "The combat effectiveness of our army is on the rise." "Before long, there will be no problem in the cultivation of the whole people." The twelve leaders of Longyuan Pavilion launched a discussion and decision. This conference is related to the future fate and direction of the whole China. The biggest decision is to popularize cultivation for all. If you look at the whole world, maybe only China can do this. As for foreign countries, don''t be silly. Those capitalists will not care about the lives of the poor. "The situation abroad is not optimistic." In the conference room, a projection emerges. Above are some scenes from abroad. When people looked at it, they saw shocking pictures on the screen. There are a large number of cities and people who are attacked by sudden demons and monsters, causing great casualties and chaos. Except for Huaxia, the outside world is in a complete mess. "Protect the territory and develop the interior silently." "There''s nothing we can do outside." After a long silence, the old man spoke slowly and made a decision. We can''t really manage the turbulence and chaos outside, because at present, we can only maintain the internal peace and stability of China. How can we have the spare time and energy to manage the affairs outside? Global change, the next will be a change of power and competition, the future of global power will usher in a reshuffle. Who can stick to it can rise from it. If not, it can only become history and dust in the new era. The world has fallen into a turmoil. Except for China, all forces are in chaos. Chapter 84 Wudang Mountain, winter to spring, is a year has passed. Since Liu Qing came to Wudang Mountain, it has been two years. Over the past year, Liu Qing''s cultivation has made great progress. The golden elixir in her body has been basically completed, but the last five golden elixirs in her body are not completely complete. That is the golden elixir of the five elements. The golden elixir of the five elements refined by Liu Qing through the great five elements sacrifice represents the power of the five elements, but it can not be completed because of the lack of the essence of the five elements. In the past year, Liu Qing has signed in everywhere in Wudang Mountain and obtained a large number of natural materials, local treasures and magic drugs. Such as Zaohua pill, jieying pill, Zhuji spirit liquid, Millennium pith, Millennium Zhuguo, Millennium Taisui and other spirit materials constantly beat and boil the body''s golden elixir to complete so quickly. However, it''s a pity that the lack of the essence of the five elements can''t make it perfect. It''s just as good as the last five golden elixirs. As long as the last five golden elixirs are completely completed, Liu Qing can start to break through the golden elixir realm, and break through the elixir to become a baby and step into the realm of Yuanying. Liu Qing is not in a hurry, because he has a lot of time, a full two thousand years of life, no matter how bad can be hard piled up. In addition to a variety of panacea and natural resources, Liu Qing also signed in and gained a lot of good things in one year. For example, sign in at Zhenwu hall and get the nine heaven Dang magic Sutra. Sign in at Zixiao palace and get "Zixiao God thunder method", an enigmatic thunder method, which can call the wind and rain, summon Tiandu God thunder to subdue demons and remove demons. Different from Taiyi five thunder method, Zixiao God thunder method cultivates external thunder method, which can summon God thunder. The Taiyi five thunder method is different. It belongs to the condensed thunder method. It controls the power of thunder. It''s impossible to distinguish between the two. However, Liu Qing has a kind of enlightenment, two kinds of thunder cultivation, which lead to Tiandu God thunder to absorb and refine into the body, which is more rapid and convenient. It''s a complementary Leifa. In addition, he signed in at other places and obtained all kinds of Taoist cultivation secrets and Taoist Scriptures, which enhanced his accumulation and understanding of Taoist cultivation. After a year, Liu Qing has a deeper understanding of cultivation, and has made amazing progress and understanding in cultivation, realm and other aspects. In other words, in terms of realm, there is no problem at all. The only difference is the accumulation of energy consumed by breakthrough. After all, there are 365 gold elixirs in his body. Fortunately, it corresponds to 365 main stars in the sky. He always absorbs the power of the stars to refine and improve. Otherwise, Liu Qing''s cultivation speed could not be so fast, and his consumption was too much higher than others. In spite of this, in one year, he still made his 360 gold elixirs to perfection, just short of the last five elements. Not only Liu Qing has made great progress, but his three pets have also made amazing progress. With the appropriate advanced demon cultivation method, white fox cultivated the third tail three months ago, successfully built the foundation, and was about to rob the demon pill. The fire sparrow also cultivated a pure power of blood, and even vaguely had the dignity and nobility of a Phoenix. It has a kind of transmutation and evolution of blood. When the cultivation is also completed, it is one step away from condensing the demon elixir to become a real demon in the golden elixir period. As for the green scale demon python, after obtaining the green dragon Dharma, its metamorphosis was even more amazing, with two green dragon horns growing on its head. Abdomen, began to grow two dragon claws, toward the green direction of the transformation, the body gradually condensed out of a trace of the dragon blood. It is also in the perfect state of building foundation. It is only one step short that the Du Jie Ning Dan can be completely transformed into a real green dragon, and the whole body''s snake blood can be transformed into dragon''s blood. This is a way to transform Jiaos into dragons. "Ouch..." Jinding, a dragon chant spread all over Wudang, shaking the mountain forest. All Wudang disciples wake up and look at the blue dragon on the top of Jinding. It''s Liu Qing''s favorite, green scale. Its body is bigger than before, but it looks a little thin. It naturally gathers clouds, showing a palpitating pressure. This is Longwei. It''s very light, but it really has a trace of Longwei. "The teacher''s spirit beast is so powerful that it will soon turn into a green dragon." A Wudang disciple exclaimed. One of the people nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s said that you only need to get rid of the snake body to gather the dragon body and fly through the clouds." "That white fox is not bad either. It''s very powerful." "They all have three tails. Do they want to become Nine Tailed Tianhu?" A group of Wudang disciples talked about it one after another. Naturally, they had great awe for Liu Qing''s three pets. Over the past year, the disciples of Wudang Mountain have been practicing hard, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Naturally, the most powerful one is the leader of Wudang, Taoist Qingxu. At this time, Taoist priest Qingxu had finished building the foundation and became a monk in the realm of building the foundation. This makes Qingxu more awed of Liu Qing. "You say, what kind of state has the teacher reached?" A disciple suddenly asked. The crowd was silent for a moment. Only one person affirmed: "needless to say, the teacher must be an immortal. The land immortal is not bad, maybe even higher." "How envious "When can we fly like a teacher Many Wudang disciples are looking forward to the light and fog on the Golden Summit. It was Liu Qing, who practiced diligently every day and inspired everyone in Wudang. "Hoo..." At this time, a mass of fog spewed out. Liu Qing wakes up from the cultivation, and the whole person is flowing a hazy luster, gradually disappearing in the body. "Two years..." Liu Qing sighed. I came to Wudang Mountain for two years. I played my golden elixir silently every day, improved my accomplishments, and repeated it day after day. In the past two years, the major check-in places in Wudang Mountain have been basically used up. There is only one place left, Zixiao palace. At present, only Zixiao palace can sign in up and down Wudang Mountain, and it will be exhausted at any time. He knew that he would have to leave Wudang soon and continue to look for the next place where he could sign in for a long time. "See you, teacher!" Just thinking about it, two figures came down from Jinding. Looking up, one of them is Taoist priest Qingxu, the leader of Wudang. And the other one is a little surprising. It''s actually a golden monkey. Yes, this monkey is the Golden Monkey King I met when I first came to Wudang. After being taught a lesson by Liu Qing, the monkey king went to Wudang every two days. At first he was very afraid, but gradually he lived in Wudang Mountain. Taoist priest Qingxu didn''t expect that the monkey king had become a regular visitor of Wudang. He would come every day and sit in front of Liu Qing to learn how to practice. Over time, the Monkey King became a regular guest of Wudang Mountain. All his disciples knew him and got along well. "Wu Wu..." the monkey king bows to Liu Qing like a model, scratching his head and scratching his ears. "I don''t know what the teacher says?" Qingxu looks at Liu Qing suspiciously, and suddenly sends a voice to let him come. What''s the matter? Looking at Taoist priest Qingxu and monkey king, Liu Qing pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going to leave Wudang Mountain in a few days. Today, I''m calling you to explain something and give you some advice on your next practice." "The teacher is leaving?" Taoist priest Qingxu''s face changed greatly after hearing this. Liu Qing nodded and admitted. He looked at the monkey king and said, "little monkey, I think you''ve been diligent and honest for the past two years. I''ll pass you a lesson today. Would you like to?" "Wu Wu Wu..." the monkey king nodded his head excitedly and almost jumped up excitedly. But it still stifled, and finally bowed respectfully and kowtowed three times. "Today, I''ll pass you a method that suits you." Liu Qing waved and pointed out that a ray of golden light had gone into the monkey king''s eyebrows. The monkey king immediately sat there, and his whole body was full of golden light, a school of peace, looking at the Taoist priest''s face. Isn''t this Buddha''s light? Qingxu heart muddled force, a secret "lying trough"! What Liu Qing actually taught Monkey King Buddhism, is it to let monkey cultivate Buddhism? In fact, what Liu Qing taught is not only about Buddhism, but also about the combination of Buddhism and demons. He was very curious, which step can monkey king go to, is it to specialize in mixed world magic scriptures and become a great demon ape fighting heaven and earth, or to cultivate Buddhism and become a fighting Buddha? Or do Buddhas and Demons practice together to achieve higher success? Anyway, Liu Qing''s teaching Monkey King is just an attempt and a thought. "Qingxu, I''ll pass you another Dharma, which is the real Dharma of emperor Zhenwu." As soon as Liu Qing''s face was deep, he suddenly pointed out that he had passed on a nine heaven magic Scripture to Taoist priest Qingxu, the leader of Wudang Mountain. Taoist priest Qingxu stayed for a while and woke up. He knelt down respectfully, kowtowed three heads and saluted his teacher. "Disciple, thank you for passing on the Dharma." Qingxu''s eyes filled with tears, and Liu Qing''s eyes became extremely awed, even with a trace of faith. Jiutiandang magic Scripture, isn''t it the cultivation method of the Zhenwu emperor worshipped in the Zhenwu hall? Liu Qing actually had it and passed it to him. How can he not be excited and awed? "Get up and practice well." Liu Qing waved, got up and disappeared on the top of Jinding. ........ "Check in first." Liu Qing''s figure flashed, and people had come to Wudang Zixiao palace. "System, sign in." There was almost no hesitation, he said in his mind. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Zixiao palace. Congratulations to the host for..." Chapter 85 Ding! "I have successfully signed in at Zixiao palace. Congratulations to the host for the Taoist collection of" one Qi, three Qing. " "Note: you can''t continue to sign in here." When the system prompts, Liu Qing is first surprised, and then a burst of ecstasy. Daozang! "One Qi turns into three clearness?" Liu Qingxin is very happy. Isn''t it the legendary one? Thinking of this, he picked it up on the spot without saying a word. Hum! As the system infuses a stream of information memory into the mind, let him immerse in it, and gradually fall into some mysterious heaven and earth. One Qi turns into three clearness. In fact, it''s not Liu Qing''s idea that he can separate himself into two. It''s the meaning of two lives, three lives and three lives. This is daozang, one Qi turns into three Qing, which tells the supreme principle of Tao, the general outline of "Tao", and contains the mystery of heaven and earth. As the saying goes, Tao produces one, two, three and all things. One Qi turns into three clearness, which contains the general principle of Tao. Tao generates one, and one can biochemical all things. That is to say, as long as the cultivation becomes one gasification and three clearness, it can turn into thousands of things. According to the above introduction, it can turn into infinite separation. Liu Qing is immersed in the mystery of Tao. He can''t extricate himself from it. He absorbs the meaning of Tao and constantly enriches himself. Gradually, he realized the true meaning of Yiqi Sanqing. He is Tao. His purpose of cultivation is to enrich himself and improve himself. He gathers all kinds of metaphysics into one, which is called "Tao cultivation". Tao can transform all things, one Qi into three clearness, and one law contains ten thousand laws. Under the profound understanding of daozang''s one Qi and three Qing''s, Qi refining has a mysterious change, as if there is a slight difference. The gold elixirs in the body are bright, as if they have different changes, as if the main elixir around the elixir field resonates. This is the harmony of all laws. One law leads to all laws. The golden elixir in his body forms a real connection, resonates with each other, nourishes the one representing "Tao", the main elixir, and nourishes other golden elixirs. As the saying goes, Tao nourishes all things, and all laws are unified. Gradually, Liu Qing''s body is filled with a more ethereal atmosphere, surrounded by immortal Qi, detached from vulgarity, and does not eat people''s fireworks. His realm of cultivation and understanding of Tao and Dharma have stepped into a new height, and the whole human beings have become different in their view of all things in the world. When she opened her eyes again and saw the world, Liu Qing found that it had become different from before, and even saw the mystery of the universe flowing one by one before her eyes. Unfortunately, when you want to capture it, you find nothing. It''s a secret skill, a magic skill, a concept of Tao, and the supreme principle of the universe. Liu Qing felt that her path of cultivation became more clear and transparent, and the road ahead was clear. It''s as if the universe road is right in front of you, but it''s not accessible. "It turns out that this is the mystery of Tao''s birth and transformation of all things." Liu Qing murmured to herself, with a trace of light in her eyes. He had just realized the true meaning of Tao and gained unimaginable benefits. The 365 golden elixirs in his body were transformed and sublimated again. The original perfect main pill becomes more mellow and profound, exuding a mysterious Taoist rhyme, as if it represents the incarnation of Tao. In addition to the five element elixirs, all the other perfect elixirs have become more mellow and transparent. At the moment, every golden elixir in the body has a strong connection, nourishes each other, gets a kind of reciprocation and increases with each other. This is the mystery of one Qi transforming three Qing. Liu Qing is satisfied. In the past two years, what he has gained most is probably the general principle of Taoism, which is the truth of Taoism. Unfortunately, there is basically no way to continue to sign in where you can sign in on Wudang Mountain. Two years of consumption, there is no way to continue to sign in here. Zixiao palace, the last one to sign in, has just finished its last check-in, and it''s gone completely. "Only two years." Liu Qing has no choice but to think silently in her heart. She has to change another place. After all, Wudang Mountain has no way to let him sign in. He can only sign in to practice in another place, and accumulate strength to improve his accomplishments. "One Qi turns into three clearness!" All of a sudden, Liu Qing''s figure bloomed a ray of light. Shua, his body flew out of two figures, into the other two standing in front of him, the three looked at each other. Liu Qing has a mysterious feeling, as if more than two perspectives, clear to perceive the other two themselves. It''s incredible that these two transformed themselves should have his equal cultivation. To Liu Qing''s shock as like as two peas, the two divisions are equally powerful in his own strength and are all alike. That is to say, there are 365 gold elixirs in the two bodies, which makes Liu Qing swallow. "Lying trough, isn''t it invincible?" Liu Qing murmured to himself, his face moved and his body swayed again. Shua Shua! The next moment, as like as two peas of shadows, he saw the figure appearing around him, and there were nine identical looking people in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Qing''s face was a little pale, and she had nine of herself. She felt that her soul was a little vain. She could not even bear the feeling of differentiation and could not control it. "Nine, is that my limit?" Liu Qing murmured to herself. Looking at the nine incarnations in front of her, she could not believe that they all had the same cultivation. This is as like as two peas, which are the three limits of his current limit, and the nine identical ones are only one of the Qi, and nine of them are the same as the body. He moved in his heart, thinking, can you get the superposition of cultivation by taking back these parts? Whoo! With a movement of mind, the nine parts of the body disappeared one by one, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, Liu Qing''s expected accumulation of accomplishments did not appear. It''s a bit disappointing for him, but it''s normal. If not, you don''t need to practice, you can divide and fuse directly, and then you can become immortal all the way. "Forget it, it''s very good to have such a super Taoist magic power." Liu Qing put aside his inner thoughts and felt happy. It is of great significance to acquire the general principle of "one Qi, three clearing". If you don''t say anything else, it''s shocking enough to say that the super method that can produce two, two, three, three things. Think about it. How shocking it is to be able to think about everything and watch countless scenes of besieging others. It''s exciting to think about it, but at present Liu Qing can only turn into nine. He is already the limit, and the ninth one is almost impossible to maintain. "It''s time to leave." Liu Qing went out of Zixiao palace and saw every plant in Wudang Mountain for two years. After two years here, I finally had to leave today, because there is no way to continue to sign in here. I have to leave and find a new place to sign in. "Wuwu..." "Chirp!" At this time, a white shadow across the air, fell in front of Liu Qing, into a white, beautiful fox. It has three white tails. It''s Xiaobai. On the shoulder, the fire sparrow chirps, appears very joyful. "Boy, it''s time we left." Liu Qing touched the head of the fire bird and said to himself. "Green scales!" He leaped, stood on the head of green scale, yelled, and saw a huge green scale coiled on the golden top suddenly shocked, and his body burst out a blue light. The next moment, it held up its huge head, huge body standing on the top of the golden crown, emitting a faint dragon power. "Let''s go!" Liu Qing finally took a look at Wudang Mountain. With that, Qinglin jumped away and ran to the foot of Wudang Mountain. Boom The forest trembles. Liu Qing stands on Qinglin''s head and leaves Wudang Mountain with three pets. As for the monkey king, he didn''t take it away, because he is the monkey king and has his own monkey group. He can only stay in Wudang Mountain to practice and protect Wudang Mountain by the way. "To the teacher!" On Wudang Mountain, Taoist priest Qingxu and a golden monkey king, one by one, respectfully kowtow to Liu Qing. "To the teacher!" Wudang disciples worshiped respectfully, full of awe and unwilling to give up. After living for two years, Liu Qing left Wudang Mountain after all. Chapter 86 The next day, early in the morning. Wudang Mountain is a mountain forest more than 200 kilometers away. Boom The dense forest vibrated, and a huge green boa Python came flying, with a man standing on his head. This man is Liu Qing, who left Wudang Mountain. Beside him stands a white fox with three tails. He is very beautiful. On his shoulder stood a flamingo, red as a fire. Soon, the green scale demon Python stopped in the front of the mountain, coiled on the top of the mountain, spitting a letter, looking at the mountains ahead. "Ahead is Shennongjia." Liu Qing read silently. It turned out that after leaving Wudang Mountain, he came all the way to Shennongjia. In fact, he just wanted to send green scales, white foxes and flamingos into Shennongjia to cultivate them. He didn''t want to take them with him. "Go ahead." Liu Qing pointed to a direction, at the foot of green scales suddenly understand, body jump, huge body rolling flowers and trees, all the way. Where we went, we ploughed out a long passage, leaving a strong and terrible atmosphere. This is the unique smell of monsters, which can frighten other creatures from coming near here. The green scale demon Python is powerful and full-bodied. The tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves in the mountains are scared by the wind. Even if some of the same kind of mutant Python snake demons are not strong enough, they will retreat by three points. So, along the way, Liu Qing did not meet any other creatures, all of them were scared away by the smell of green scale demon python. It is now a huge body, 50 meters long body, it is a terrible big guy. If it had already completed the foundation, it could absorb the essence of the sun and moon and the spiritual cultivation of the heaven and earth, and would probably starve to death alive. After all, the food that it could fill its belly was basically less. If we use the analogy of cattle and humans, the green scale demon Python eats at least 100 people a day, and only three cattle can feed it. But now it has become a demon. After the foundation is built, you don''t need to eat a lot, or even don''t need to eat. You can directly soak in the essence and aura of the sun and the moon. Or find some panacea to swallow. Boom! Green scale came to a mountain stop, Liu Qing looked down at the front, a primeval forest came into view. This is Shennongjia. An ancient mountain forest contains countless secrets. After the recovery of aura, it becomes more luxuriant and luxuriant, with countless plants growing wildly, trees towering, towering into the clouds, and aura converging into mist, which adds a bit of mystery. "Qinglin, Xiaobai, huoque, I''m going to let you practice here." Liu Qing used the emperor''s technique of looking at Qi, but didn''t find too much threat in Shennongjia. There is a lot of biological breath, and the energy magnetic field is very strong. Some of them are not even weaker than the green scale demon python. It is obvious that some creatures in Shennongjia have become demons and spirits. The environment here is more suitable for the cultivation and growth of Qinglin and Xiaobai. After all, it''s too conspicuous to follow him, especially Qinglin. His huge body is frightening. He was photographed by satellite in Wudang Mountain before. There is a mysterious magnetic field in Shennongjia. With the recovery of aura, it has become a blind spot for satellite, and can''t be photographed at all. Moreover, there are few people to disturb, and no one even dares to step here, so that they can better cultivate and grow up here. "Master, will you leave us?" Green scale a listen flustered, convey an idea. It didn''t recognize the master from the beginning, but it gradually became awe, respect, and even belief, and naturally didn''t want to be abandoned by the master. Like Xiaobai, the flustered voice said: "master, Xiaobai is very obedient, don''t drive me away, OK?" It was the first one to follow Liu Qing. Along the way, it followed him to practice. From Zhongnanshan all the way here, it has long established deep feelings. Now Liu Qing said to let them practice here. Naturally, they are very flustered. "Chirp..." fire bird urgent, the same voice way: "master, don''t leave me." "Well, don''t say any more." Liu Qing interrupted the three of them and said, "I have made up my mind. You follow me to practice. Although your growth is not bad, you always lack real experience and growth. Moreover, the goal of Qinglin is too big and inconvenient." "Master, I can be smaller..." green scale said in a hurry. But Liu Qing shook his head, he said: "OK, no need to say, you need to go back to the mountains to cultivate, temper, in order to grow faster." "Remember, don''t go out and hurt people. If someone comes to you for no reason, you''re welcome to call back." The more Liu Qingyue said, the more sad Qinglin, Xiaobai and huoque were. The three pets looked at him eagerly, full of reluctant. Xiaobai whimpered and said, "master, I''m very obedient. Please don''t drive me away." It doesn''t want to leave Liu Qing. It just wants to follow the master and stay with him all the time. Liu Qing shook his head, stroked his hair and comforted him: "don''t be sad. It''s not life and death. I just can''t take you with me." "In this way, when you can be transformed into human beings, I will let you practice with me, otherwise, you can only practice by yourself." Liu Qing made a promise. In fact, it is to let them cultivate into human beings, so that they can integrate into human society. After all, I''m human after all. Don''t I ask for trouble to cross the street with such a huge monster? Although he was not afraid, it was trouble after all. "To be a man?" Green scale, small white, fire sparrow all froze, some dull. Liu Qing''s words echoed in their three hearts, and they cultivated themselves. Yes, monster, if you want to become an adult, you must first cultivate the demon pill. Only when you unite into a demon pill, can you become a human form after the baptism of natural calamity. "Don''t worry, master. We will be human." Xiaobai immediately fight full of assurance. Green scale also lit a huge head, said: "master, I will work hard to cultivate, as soon as possible into a human form back to the master." "Chirp, me too..." the fire bird quickly conveyed an idea. "Good, you go." "There are many powerful monsters in Shennongjia that are not weaker than the three of you. You should be careful." Liu Qing said and jumped down, looking at green scales and white, fire bird three pets. "Master, let''s go." Green scale, small white, fire bird, three reluctantly looking at Liu Qing, step by step back, slowly deep into the original forest of Shennongjia. Looking at them disappear in the vast mountains, Liu Qing is not willing to give up. But it''s really inconvenient for me to take them, especially green scale. It''s like a mobile lighthouse. When I go there, I''m photographed by countless satellites in the sky. In the distance, on the top of the mountain, a huge blue Python coiled on the stone mountain, opened its mouth and roared up to the sky. It''s saying goodbye to its host, but also announcing its arrival to the creatures in Shennongjia. "Roar!" In the vast mountains and forests, a sudden another terrible roar of beast came to the ground. Shennongjia deep, there are many powerful monster made a response, showed in the warning green scale don''t break into their own territory. After Liu Qing saw it, she took a deep breath in silence and flew directly into the air. He is ready to leave and go to the next place to continue to sign in. "Why?" Not long after flying out, Liu Qing noticed that there was a huge Bust Statue below, a huge statue of Emperor Yan with a cow head and a human body, standing on the top of the mountain. "Is this the Shennong altar?" Liu Qing thought of something. He looked at the huge statue of Shennong below and stepped on the clouds to quickly fall down. It''s really Shennong altar. The huge statue of ox head standing on it is one of the ancestors of Chinese culture, Emperor Yan Shennong. Here is the Shennong altar. "System, sign in at Shennong altar." Liu Qing thought, standing on the altar of Shennong silently read a sentence. He is going to check in here to see if he can get good things. Ding! "Successful sign in at Shennong altar, congratulations to the host, get..." Chapter 87 Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the Shennong altar. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ancient artifact Shennong Ding." "Note: you can check in again here." With the system prompt, Liu Qing was shocked physically and mentally, and a touch of ecstasy appeared on her face. I got an ancient artifact. "Shennong Ding?" Liu Qing''s eyes brightened. She was very surprised. I didn''t expect to get a surprise when I checked in here. I got an ancient artifact, Shennong Ding. Isn''t this the cauldron that Emperor Yan Shennong made in ancient times? It''s an ancient artifact. Don''t say how powerful it is, it can only be called artifact. It is absolutely powerful. Hum! Liu Qing''s palm turned and a small tripod appeared. It was very exquisite and gave off a hazy light. It is an ancient artifact, Shennong Ding. "Sacrifice!" Without second words, Liu Qing directly sat on the altar of Shennong with her knees crossed, and began to refine the Shennong tripod. With the help of the system, he soon succeeded in the ritual refining and mastered the Shennong tripod. After the sacrifice, Liu Qing really understood the real function of Shennong Ding. "Medicine, alchemy, even can be used to suppress the enemy, good." Liu Qing murmured to himself, silently sensing the role and effect of Shennong Ding. After an inspection, he made an amazing discovery. Because Shennong used to refine hundreds of medicines, he has accumulated countless elixir Qi for thousands of years. It is said that Shennong can refine the elixir that all the gods are shocked by. And there are other mysterious forces hidden in it. "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being an ancient artifact. It can refine the elixir." Liu Qing was so surprised that he was overjoyed. What makes him even more happy is that no matter it''s any elixir or elixir, it can be refined and purified as long as it''s put into Shennong cauldron, and even its efficacy can be enhanced ten times. Ten times. What''s that like? For example, a Zaohua pill can make Liu Qing''s golden elixir improve a little. If you increase it by 10 times, will your cultivation speed increase by 10 times, and you will be able to complete all the gold elixirs in your body in a short time. "No matter, try the effect first." Liu Qing was eager to try, and directly threw the remaining 30 pieces of Zaohua pills and various pills, as well as other natural materials and local treasures, such as Millennium Zhuguo, Millennium Taisui, Zhuji Lingye, shizhongru and so on, into Shennong cauldron. Hum! In a flash, the tripod vibrated and gave off bursts of light, and countless mysterious and ancient patterns were carved on the tripod. Liu Qing''s spirit was shocked. He felt the fragrance coming from the cauldron. He had accumulated thousands of years of spirit medicine. It was so huge that a breath of spirit medicine could make him feel comfortable. After a long time, Shennong Ding became calm. He couldn''t wait to take out the things inside. First of all, there were 30 pieces of Zaohua pills, each of which became crystal clear and contained endless mystery. Liu Qing takes a pill and suddenly feels the huge power of the medicine pouring into her body. She is absorbed and refined by the golden elixirs in her body. Sure enough, it has been enhanced ten times, and even had the same effect. Then there is the Millennium fruit, which is directly enhanced ten times, at least comparable to the Millennium fruit, and the effect is extremely amazing. And then there is Zhuji spirit liquid, Millennium Taisui, shizhongru and so on, all of which are mysteriously enhanced by Shennong Ding, and the effect is enhanced ten times, which makes Liu Qing secretly praise her own development. With Shennong tripod, we are not afraid that we are lack of resources for cultivation. "Start practicing." Liu Qing collected his things and began to practice the golden elixir in a remote corner of the Shennong altar. After taking pills and natural materials and earth treasures, the effect of cultivation increased dramatically, which made him almost unable to settle down. In this way, Liu Qing stayed here to practice in silence and signed in as soon as the time arrived. At the Shennong altar, you can check in constantly and repeatedly once a day, and get a lot of good things. But I don''t know if I got the ancient artifact like Shennong Ding at the beginning, so I''m not very satisfied with the next harvest. And most of them are pills, but Liu Qing is satisfied. The pill is exactly what he wants. For example, Shennong Baicao pill, Jiedu pill, Qi refining pill, Zhuji pill, Zaohua pill and so on can be used to enhance the efficacy. Time goes by day, because it is closed and there is no one to disturb it, so Liu Qing is able to practice and sign in peacefully. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, Liu Qing signed in and got a bottle of Changqing pill. After taking it, she can stay young forever. Among them, we also obtained a large number of all kinds of lingcao and lingyao, many of which have amazing efficacy, such as millennial ginseng, Millennial Polygonum multiflorum, Huangjing, etc. Under the strengthening effect of shennongding, its efficacy is amazing. After two months of a large number of elixirs and the refining of Tiancai Dibao, the 365 elixirs in Liu Qing''s body have been improved again, accumulating a lot of aura to prepare for the breakthrough. It can be said that Liu Qing''s aura and energy are barbaric, but the five elements elixir has not really been completed, and it can not be completed without the essence of the five elements. After two months of cultivation, Liu Qing''s strength has increased dramatically. His whole body is surrounded by a strong aura, as if it were a personal elixir or a personal elixir. Fortunately, after a few days of refining convergence disappeared, completely hidden energy in the body, only to break through the realm of Dan into a baby. "System, sign in." On that day, Liu Qingxiu woke up, and the first thing was to sign in silently. Ding! "I successfully signed in at Shennong altar. Congratulations to the host. I got a bottle of jieying pill." "Note: we can''t continue to check in here. Please change to another place." The system prompt comes, Liu Qing heart a shock, finally came to an end. For two months, I signed in here to practice and harvested a lot of elixirs, natural materials and local treasures. Relying on the magical effect of Shennong tripod, I quenched the golden elixir in my body and accumulated a lot of wealth. Only the five elements of the golden elixir will be complete. What''s more, the accumulation of the five element elixirs is extremely rich. Unfortunately, the five elements have not yet formed a cycle of mutual growth and mutual restraint. We are just waiting for an opportunity. In other gold elixirs, the energy is overflowing, and the body is full of infinite energy and spiritual power, which can be refined and absorbed only after a breakthrough. Such a huge and astonishing accumulation, once the breakthrough will be astounding. "Jieying pill should be a pill used in Yuanying period." Liu Qing thought silently and took out the jieying pill to observe it. It was so. He threw it directly into Shennong cauldron to strengthen its efficacy. It was very convenient to take it out when it was used. Finally, Liu Qing kept shennongding in his body. After two months, he finally accumulated a very deep foundation here, and his strength was significantly improved. "It''s time to go." Two months later, Liu Qing stood up, looked at the statue and bowed slightly to thank the ancestor of humanity. Whew! At the next moment, Liu Qing uses the technique of soaring clouds to fly directly into the sky, leaving the Shennong altar and the mysterious Shennongjia. In the void, Liu Qing, driving in the clouds, thought silently about where to go next. "Since the Shennong altar has such a good harvest, why don''t you go to other places of Chinese ancestral temples for a try?" He had an idea. Getting something good at the Shennong altar, an ancient artifact, naturally gave Liu Qing other ideas. But before that, Liu Qing wanted to go back to Zhongnanshan. He didn''t know how Xiao yu''e''s cultivation was going. He just took this opportunity to go back to Zhongnan mountain and look for a new place to sign in. Thinking, Liu Qing speeds up to Zhongnanshan. Chapter 88 Zhongnanshan, snow capped, everything is wrapped in silver, beautiful. Whoosh! At this time, a shadow came down from the sky and landed on a snow peak in Zhongnan mountain. It was Liu Qing who came. From Shennongjia to Zhongnanshan, Liu Qing has a little emotion when she comes back again. This time back, one is to see the two iron Hanhan giant pandas left in the purple bamboo forest, the second is to see Xiao yu''e who lives in the mountain stream. "Look what happened to those two tiehanhan." With a smile on her face, Liu Qing swept away her mind. "Well?" His brow slightly frowned, but he didn''t feel the breath of the two irons in the purple bamboo forest. This makes Liu Qing confused. Where are the two pandas? He expanded his mind and swept the whole Zhongnan mountain, but he still didn''t find a trace of the two iron Han Han. With doubt, Liu Qing''s head office jumped to the purple bamboo forest. Looking at the empty purple bamboo forest, the two iron Han Han disappeared. "Run away?" Liu Qing frowned and looked at the purple bamboo forest. There is no trace of two pandas here, only some residual breath. I feel that I have been walking for a long time. Unexpectedly, the two pandas left. Where did they go? Liu Qing didn''t know, but she wasn''t very worried. If you teach them the correct cultivation methods, their strength will certainly improve very quickly, and their evolution speed will certainly be faster and stronger than other creatures. I don''t worry about safety. I just don''t know where they have gone. "Forget it, just go." Liu Qing shakes his head, no longer looking for these two iron Han Han, left, after all, after returning to the forest, they are free. Since he couldn''t find the two pandas, Liu Qing turned away from the purple bamboo forest and came to the small house in the mountain stream. As soon as I came, I saw a woman dressed as a Taoist sitting on the bluestone in a daze. She is Xiao yu''e. Seeing her, Liu Qing was stunned. The woman was in a daze, not practicing. Judging from her breath, Liu Qing was not very satisfied with the fact that her accomplishments were stuck in the 12th floor of refining Qi without building a foundation. You said that you didn''t work hard and seriously. It''s a waste of time to be in a daze here. Two years have passed and the foundation hasn''t been built yet. "Alas..." thinking, Xiao yu''e sighed. Her face was sad and her thoughts were flying, as if she were thinking about something. "Where are you?" Xiao yu''e murmured to herself, her eyes were floating, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Liu Qing shakes her head and shows her figure falling from the sky, not far from her. Xiao yu''e was shocked by his sudden appearance. When she saw the person clearly, her face turned from sadness to joy, and her whole face was radiant. "Teacher?" Xiao yu''e cried with joy. She was radiant and looked at Liu Qing with joy. After two years, she finally saw him again. "Disciple, Yujing, meet the teacher." Xiao yu''e had a whole look and made a respectful salute. "Get up." Liu Qing nodded. He looked at Xiao yu''e, shook his head, with a look of disappointment on his face. He had not built a foundation for two years. Seeing the disappointment on Liu Qing''s face, Xiao yu''e''s heart leaped. She bowed her head in shame. She obviously knew that she had neglected her practice recently. "Have you abandoned your practice recently?" Liu Qing asked lightly. Xiao yu''e''s head was lowered deeper, her face was pale, and she stood there in a state of uneasiness, at a loss. She really abandoned her practice. "Teacher, I''m wrong." She honestly admitted her mistake. Liu Qing shook his head helplessly: "just, I can''t control whether you practice or not. Besides, you are not my disciple." "Teacher..." Xiao yu''e turned pale and knelt down in panic. She said quickly, "I beg your forgiveness. I have really wasted my practice in the past two years, but I can''t see the teacher''s uneasiness. I can''t settle down every day." Liu Qing a listen to Leng Leng, looking at in front of Xiao yu''e, this words let him some touch. I left at the beginning, but I didn''t remind you. I left for two years. "Get up." Liu Qing raised her hand, and Xiao yu''e was lifted up by an invisible force. Looking at Xiao yu''e, Liu Qing sighed. "Your cultivation of Tao and Dharma has been wasted a lot. When I come back today, I will give you a good explanation of the problems you encounter in cultivation." Liu Qing is outspoken. She won''t stay long this time. She just comes back to have a look. After hearing this, Xiao yu''e''s face changed, but she sincerely asked herself some questions about her cultivation and asked for advice one by one. It''s natural to seize a rare opportunity. Under Liu Qing''s guidance, the problems encountered in the cultivation were finally solved one by one, and it was finally enlightened by the demand. Two people sit in the mountain stream small house, you ask me a answer, time passes quickly. In the afternoon, Liu Qing stopped to explain. He glanced at the vegetable garden and was surprised to find that a large number of herbs had been planted. But also see Xiao yu''e drying some herbs, heart suddenly had an idea and decision. He looked at Xiao yu''e, who was full of joy in front of him. He thought about it and said, "I''ll pass you another method today. It''s called taishangdan Jing. It''s about alchemy and medicine. I don''t know if you want to learn it?" Liu Qing thought of teaching her alchemy. "Alchemy, medicine?" Xiao yu''e was stunned, then overjoyed. She immediately thanks: "disciple thanks teacher, please teacher give method." "Well, get up." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction, and then passed on the Sutra to her. By the way, she passed on some knowledge and insights of alchemy to her one by one. Hum! The next moment, see Liu Qing hands more than a Dan furnace, it is obtained before Dan furnace. This red stove is a spiritual instrument. Now Liu Qing has an ancient artifact Shennong Ding, so it can''t be used for the time being. Since Xiao yu''e likes to plant herbs and learn about herbs, she simply passed on the Sutra of alchemy and learned how to refine herbs. Maybe she can have a great achievement in alchemy, even if it doesn''t matter. "This is a Dan stove. Now I give it to you. You must practice diligently in the future. Don''t neglect your practice. Otherwise, you will be a pile of skeletons on the road of cultivating immortals in the future." "Yes, I remember what the teacher taught me." Xiao yu''e replied seriously. "You refined it." Liu Qing said and threw the stove to her. Looking at her in the alchemy furnace, she instinctively realized that it was impossible to finish the alchemy in a moment, at least it took several days. So Liu Qing quietly got up, looked at her for the last time, turned around for a moment, people have disappeared in the small house in the mountain stream. Only Xiao yu''e was left to offer sacrifices to the alchemy furnace silently. When she finished her preliminary sacrifice and woke up, where was Liu Qing? "Teacher..." Xiao yu''e was disappointed, her face showed a touch of sadness. Liu Qing left again and left quietly again. I don''t know when I will meet again this time. For a moment, Xiao yu''e was in a low mood. In her heart, she had an indescribable emotion towards Liu Qing, unable to clarify. She stubbornly believes that she is devoted to Liu Qing as a teacher, master, he is the other party''s disciple. But why is there still a faint sense of loss? No matter how she is, Liu Qing has left Zhongnanshan. This time, he decided to go to the imperial capital to see how his sister''s cultivation was going. After all, I haven''t seen you for two years. I''ve contacted you several times during this period. It''s necessary to have a look in person. Chapter 89 Imperial capital, forbidden city. Liu Qing came here again and walked in the magnificent Forbidden City. No one could see him. "System, check in at the Forbidden City." He read silently in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in to the Forbidden City. Congratulations to the host. You have got a storage sachet." The hint of the system comes, let Liu Qing Leng next. Storage sachet? He was surprised to see the hand out of a delicate sachet, yes, is a small exquisite sachet. This is a storage sachet. The mind enters and perceives that there is 50 ¡Á 50 of space, still very good. But this sachet, looking at some feminization, Liu Qing thought in her heart, just left it for her sister. After leaving the Forbidden City, Liu Qing returned to Beiyuan, the courtyard. When I came back, I didn''t find my sister. He took out his cell phone and called his sister. "Doo... Doo..." Call in the past, but no one answered, which makes Liu Qing frown slightly, is it class? Then he called again, but no one answered. After thinking about it, Liu Qing unfolds his mind and senses his sister''s breath, but the next discovery makes him a little surprised. My sister is not in Kyoto. She has no breath of her. According to the sense of sword she left in the Millennium Bodhisattva, she is not in the imperial capital? "Not in the imperial capital?" Liu Qing''s brow slightly frowned. Did she leave the imperial capital? He sat in the living room, silently sensing the location and location of his sword, and soon locked his position. Shua! After finding the position, Liu Qing jumps directly into the air, uses the technique of soaring clouds, leaves Kyoto and flies to the place where her sister is. After an hour''s flight, I finally came to my sister''s place. After he was invisible, he stood in the air and looked down at the barracks below. Yes, this is a military camp. Inside is a training team. Liu Qing was stunned and looked at a female soldier training team below. One of them was his sister Liu xian''er. His sister joined the army? Seeing this, Liu Qing was stunned. How did her sister join the army? No more college? Looking at the younger sister who is training below, with short hair, dressed in military uniform, valiant and valiant, she is training with the team. To his surprise, Xia Shiyao was also with her, and they came to join the army, which was unexpected. Looking at his sister is serious training, Liu Qing covered his forehead with a wry smile, some don''t understand how this girl came to join the army. Liu Qing thought for a while, and finally took out the phone to dial a number. "Liu Qing?" Soon, a voice came from the phone. It was Mr. Wu Ge. It turned out that he called Wuge old man. Looking at her training sister, Liu Qing asked frankly, "I want to ask, has my sister gone to join the army?" "Your sister?" Five cabinet old obviously Leng next. Immediately, the elder Wuge said, "yes, it was in August last year. It wasn''t conscription. A lot of students from various universities volunteered to join, and your sister was no exception." ¡°....¡± After listening, Liu Qing was silent. Looking at her valiant sister, Liu Qing has nothing to say. She never thought that her sister would join the army. But since she joined the army, let her choose. After all, this is her own life. As a brother, he can''t interfere. After all, as a legitimate citizen of Chinese age, it is the duty of every citizen to join the army and defend his country. "Did you see her?" The voice of Wu Ge Lao came from the phone. Five cabinet old some surprised ask a way: "you don''t want her to join the army?" "No, she chose to join the army. I respect her choice, and it''s also her civic duty as a Chinese." Liu Qing said calmly. The other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying, "you are now in the imperial capital. If you are free, can you come to Longyuan pavilion?" "What can I do for you?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. Just listen to the five cabinet old mouth: "things are a little complicated, in the phone for a moment can not say clearly, need your help." "OK, I''ll see my sister first. I have something for her." Liu Qing thought about it and asked the five cabinet elders. After all, as a military camp, it has its own system. If you want to go in, you must abide by this system. "Well, as you are now, it''s easy to get in. Just show your ID card." The old man was a little surprised and asked, "haven''t you gone in yet, or are you just going in quietly?" Liu Qing was silent for a while and said, "OK, I know. I''ll come to you later." Then he hung up. Liu Qing came to the barracks. He took out his ID and, sure enough, went in easily. Even he almost forgot that he still had an identity. The chief instructor of longyuange naturally had his own certificate. He directly found the person in charge here and explained his intention. The other party looked at the certificate and seemed to know that there was such a person as him, and it seemed that someone had just said hello, so naturally he didn''t ask much. Sure enough, before long, Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao came. Seeing Xia Shiyao, Liu Qing was surprised. She only said to find Liu Xianer, but she didn''t say to find Xia Shiyao. Why did she come? If you don''t come, you come. "Brother?" "Brother Liu Qing?" When they came to the office and saw Liu Qing, they were shocked. Two people muddle, how is Liu Qing here? "Why, surprised to see me?" Liu Qing had no choice but to smile. He went forward to carefully look at his sister, a short hair, a military uniform, looking at a different style. Xia Shiyao also looked at him stupidly, as if she didn''t understand how he could enter the barracks? "Brother, why are you here?" Liu xian''er was the first to wake up. Liu Qing was helpless and said with a smile: "if I don''t come, I don''t even know you joined the army. To tell you the truth, how do you want to join the army?" Liu xian''er blinked and said, "brother, joining the army is the duty of every citizen. Since the cultivation, I feel that joining the army is more meaningful." Liu Qing is speechless. What else can he say. He sighed and said, "well, since you have chosen this road yourself, I won''t say anything." "I''m here to see you and bring something for you." Said, Liu Qing directly took out a sachet and handed it to her. Liu xian''er curiously took over: "brother, how do you think of giving me sachets? It seems that today is not my birthday." "What do you think? It''s a storage bag. It''s for you. You''ll know the secret of it." Liu Qing flicked her smooth forehead and said with a smile. "Storage bag?" Xia Shiyao brightened her eyes and said happily, "brother Liuqing, do you still have one? I also want a sachet like storage bag." "Er, this, really no, how about I give it to you when I have it later?" Liu Qingtan said that there was no more, which made Xia Shiyao a little disappointed, but she soon cheered up. She looked at Liu Qing and said seriously, "seriously, don''t cheat me?" "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you." Liu Qing rushed to guarantee. He looked at his sister and said, "by the way, I put a lot of pills in it. There are also some natural materials and local treasures that can enhance my accomplishments." "By the way, I refined two flying swords. Now you have refined them." With that, Liu Qing took out two flying swords, which were crystal clear and glittering with a kind of jade light. "Flying sword?" Liu Xianer and Xia Shiyao are very happy. One person and one flying sword are specially refined by Liu Qing. They shed blood and refined two flying swords with his help. Soon they could be put into the body for cultivation. "Why haven''t you built a foundation for your accomplishments?" Liu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and he saw through their accomplishments. He was still in the gas refining period, and he was not satisfied with the lack of foundation. "Remember, don''t neglect cultivation. The elixir I left you, the natural material and the local treasure, should give full play to its function, break through its refining period as soon as possible, and then build a foundation." Liu Qing a face stern warning two people, too shameful. We haven''t built the foundation yet. What''s the matter? "I see, brother." "We will try our best to practice." They bowed their heads in shame, just like doing something wrong, and nodded their heads cleverly to make a promise. After instructing them in their cultivation, Liu Qing taught them some Taoist methods again, then said goodbye to them and left the camp. He did not stay, as for the future of his sister depends on her own efforts. What can be done has been done, the rest depends on her own, whether can have some achievements, Liu Qing also has no way. After leaving the barracks, Liu Qing flew straight to the location of Longyuan Pavilion. Chapter 90 In Longyuan Pavilion, twelve people are sitting there, looking at a young man in Taoist robes. These are the old men in Longyuan Pavilion. Sitting at the top of the table is the old man in the big cabinet. By analogy, Longyuan pavilion has 12 senior members. They are looking at the young Taoist in front of them curiously. This person is Liu Qing. "This is Mr. Liu Qing, the chief instructor of longyuange." The old man of Wuge introduced it with a smile. "I''ve met you guys." Liu Qing made a family ritual, not humble. Everyone nodded in secret. Except for the old Wuge, everyone else still turned the picture. A huge shadow flashed through the deep sea. When you look carefully, there are several huge tentacles on it. Looking at these undersea creatures, all kinds of strange shapes and shapes have undergone amazing changes. They have become bigger and more fierce. But Liu Qing didn''t think that they called themselves here to see the variation of marine life. There must be something wrong. Sure enough, the picture went on, and soon a picture appeared in front of my eyes. "Stop!" The old man called, and the picture stopped. Liu Qing''s pupil shrinks and looks at the picture in front of her. In the deep sea, you can see an ancient city. It''s nothing. The legend of the ancient underwater city has a long history, but the key is that this ancient underwater city is special. In the dark deep sea, it actually glows? "Ancient city under the sea?" Liu Qing murmured to herself, her eyes shining. The old man nodded and said, "yes, this is the mysterious ancient city under the sea that we found in the deep sea of the East China Sea a month ago." "You see, according to the pictures taken, the sea area there is more than 2700 meters deep and dark. Why does this ancient city shine?" As soon as the problem was raised, Liu Qing realized that something was wrong. Yes, why does the remains of the ancient city in the deep sea shine. Moreover, it seems that the outline of the ancient city has a huge portal, and the buildings inside are shining with crystal light, just like crystal shining on the bottom of the sea. Is this a crystal city? "According to our calculations, it turns out that this city should not exist, or that it does not exist at all." "Because according to the calculation, there can''t be any large buildings in that sea area, but it''s actually photographed." WOW! The screen continues to play, and soon, an invisible force suddenly gushes out. In an instant, the screen is broken, and the underwater robot is scrapped. "You see, the last key is an unknown force that directly destroyed the underwater robot." Speaking of this, the old man looked at Liu Qing seriously. "We suspect that this ancient crystal city is most likely the legendary Dragon Palace in the East China Sea," he said slowly "Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?" Liu Qing''s face changed and she thought it was impossible. But it was quickly rejected. The revival of the earth''s aura represents the existence of a powerful aura. Why can''t there be a dragon palace? After all, the Dragon Palace may not be a fake when all the demons in hell and abyss appear. In this way, the mysterious undersea Crystal Palace under the East China Sea may be the real legendary dragon palace. "Donghai dragon palace?" Liu Qing thought silently, maybe this is true. He thought for a moment and asked, "do you mean you want me to find out?" "Yes, if you can, we would like to invite you to enter the deep sea of the East China Sea to explore the secrets of this crystal palace. Maybe it''s really the legendary dragon palace." Mr. Wu admitted. "Of course, the premise is that you can do this. If you can''t get into the deep sea of the East China Sea, you don''t need to explore," the old man said In fact, they do not know whether Liu Qing can enter the deep sea. After all, I know that he can fly to the sky and escape to the earth, and I don''t know whether he can go to the sky and enter the sea, so I asked him to come and have a look. "Into the sea?" Liu Qing fell into thinking, looking at the underwater Crystal Palace on the screen, said he didn''t want to explore it. It was fake. To tell you the truth, Liu Qing is also curious. Is that the legendary dragon palace? "Well, I''ll see what it is." After thinking about it, he decided to go into the sea to see what happened. Although it is likely to be dangerous, it should be no problem to be careful with his current strength. If it''s really the Dragon Palace, it''s also a chance for Liu Qing. The legendary Dragon Palace, if it is true, is there a large number of treasures in it? Is there a dragon family? "Is it really all right?" Wu Ge Lao was not at ease. Looking at Liu Qing, he solemnly said, "it''s the deep sea under 3000 meters. The pressure of the sea is extremely terrible. You can''t be brave." "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Liu Qing nodded and confidently said: "flying to the sky and escaping to the sea are just small problems. What I worry about is if it''s really the Dragon Palace, is there any dragon clan in it?" "After all, all the dragon people are powerful. If it''s really the Dragon Palace, what''s your plan?" Liu Qing asked the most crucial question. The others didn''t speak. They all looked at the old man. At present, the only one who has not recovered his youth is the old man. After pondering for a moment, he said, "if it''s true and possible, please help us to bring out some materials of the Dragon Palace. We want to study the energy mask that can be spread on the sea floor." With that, he pointed to the ancient Crystal City shown on the screen. There was a light energy gap on it. What kind of technology can isolate the sea water? All kinds of buildings in it are shining with crystal luster. There must be something unknown. What he wants most is this kind of thing. If it is studied, it will be a real good thing for Huaxia. "Well, I''ll find a way to get it out." Liu Qing agreed directly. "That''s settled. What do you need to prepare?" The old man in the big cabinet made up his mind and asked. "Do you need an aircraft carrier to send you to that area?" Five cabinet old openings ask a way. Liu Qing thought for a moment and shook her head: "no, I''d better go alone. It''s not safe in the sea at present, and the aircraft carrier is very likely to encounter danger." "Well, be careful yourself." "If you need anything, just mention it. If you can''t do something, make sure you get back safely." The old man nodded slightly and reached the plan. "I see. I''ll go first." Liu Qing said that he was clear. After the negotiation, he got up and left Longyuan Pavilion. Chapter 91 The next morning. East China Sea, a rising sun. Whoosh! I saw a figure flying over the sea, flying all the way close to the sea. This is Liu Qing. Early in the morning, he flew directly to the East China Sea and headed for the deep sea area where the East China Sea is located. Now he is going to the deep-sea area of the East China Sea to explore whether the deep-sea Crystal Palace photographed is the legendary dragon palace. At this time, in the Longyuan Pavilion, the twelve elders are quietly watching the live pictures taken by the satellite. In the picture, Liu Qing flies all the way to the sea, toward the marked sea area. "Can he succeed?" The old man asked, but the others were silent. But the old man of Wuge said confidently: "don''t worry, he will succeed. His strength is unfathomable. He should have the ability to fly into the sea." "Also, if the cultivator can''t go to heaven and enter the sea, it''s hard to say." Other people also nodded, everyone silently concerned about Liu Qing''s every move. And Liu Qing also noticed a wave of surveillance overhead, naturally understand that it is a satellite shooting, he did not go to stealth. "Fast speed." "At the speed he is now, he has caught up with the supersonic plane." There is a Ge old face exclaim of say. Five cabinet old smile, explained: "I think, this is not his limit, the means of the immortal can not use common sense to speculate." "But one thing is certain. There is no doubt about his strength. I don''t think nuclear bombs can hurt him." Other people are serious about this. If a nuclear bomb can''t be killed, that''s a real deterrent. "Liu Qing, 80 nautical miles in front of you. That''s the exact area you''ve detected." At this time, Liu Qing, who was flying, received a hint from her ear. It''s a special satellite communication equipment, which was prepared by Dage Laoren and others. It''s for the convenience of contacting Liu Qing and guiding the correct position. 80 nautical miles, soon arrived at the designated area. Liu Qingli stood on the sea, looking at the rough sea below, and through his Qi watching skill, he saw that there was a strong dragon Qi brewing under the deep sea. It was the first time Liu Qing saw such a powerful dragon spirit. I am more sure that there is a dragon palace hidden under the deep sea, and the Crystal Palace may be the legendary dragon palace. "It seems that it''s the Dragon Palace." Liu Qing murmured to herself, took a deep breath, and his whole body was surging. He dived into the sea. Boom! With a loud noise, the sea rose tens of meters high. As soon as Liu Qing got into the sea, he immediately propped up an energy shield to directly open the sea water outside and quickly dived all the way. As he went into the sea, satellite photography has been unable to capture his trace. But according to the sensing signal of the satellite communication equipment he carries, it can be clearly seen that he is diving rapidly. "One thousand meters..." "Two thousand meters..." People in Longyuan pavilion are nervous, watching the signal points on the screen are diving rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he dived to the depth of 2000 meters. Two thousand meters deep, the submarine is crushed by you. "Still diving!" In Longyuan Pavilion, the old man of twelve pavilions was shocked. It was one thing to guess, but another to see. How much pressure does Liu Qing bear when he enters the deep sea 2000 meters as a human being? ........ The bottom of the sea was dark. Liu Qing dived all the way to 2000 meters, feeling a strong pressure coming from all directions, squeezing his energy shield. He continued to dive, the pressure is increasing, the energy around his body is under terrible pressure. But this pressure for Liu Qing is just a small meaning, did not care, even he does not need to open the shield, relying on the body alone are easy to bear the pressure. Soon after, he went down to the 2800 meter area, a dark sea floor, no light at all. It just doesn''t prevent Liu Qing from checking, so his vision won''t be affected at all. He saw the darkness of the sea floor clearly, but he didn''t see the so-called Crystal Palace. He had a doubt in his heart. When he opened Wang Qi Shu, he saw that in the deep sea ahead, dragon Qi was transpiration, and dragon like breath was circling and roaring on the bottom of the sea. Isn''t this the scene of Wanlong roaring? "In the front." Liu Qing looks an earthquake, suddenly accelerated to break the sea, all the way to the front of the deep sea, 3000 meters deep. He came to the deep sea of the East China Sea, which is 3000 meters deep. Ahead, a hazy light in the depths of the sea, flickering, hazy, illuminating a large area of the seabed. In this area, there are countless fish, all kinds of marine life gathered here, leisurely travel, a peaceful underwater scene. Whoo! A huge shadow across the deep sea, scattered a large number of marine life. When Liu Qing saw it, it turned out that it was a deep-sea squid. It was a huge squid with a 100 meter long body. A look at the squid, Liu Qing quietly forward, invisible, did not disturb the various marine life in the deep sea. Even the big squid was passing by without finding him. Dong! All of a sudden, the giant squid hit hard on the front of a group of light, and the strong anti shock force directly burst the body of the squid. It died on the spot, the body slowly fell to the bottom of the sea, soon attracted a large number of deep-sea creatures directly rushed over to devour. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at a light curtain in front of him. This is the light curtain of the Crystal Palace. From the light curtain, you can see that there are a lot of ancient buildings in it, crystal clear, just like crystal structure. "It''s really the Dragon Palace." Even if he guessed, Liu Qing was still shocked by the scene. Unexpectedly, there is a dragon palace hidden in the deep sea of the East China Sea, and crystal palaces stand in the deep sea. The vast and majestic deep-sea palace exudes a kind of mythical light and color, which is the legendary dragon palace. Looking through the light curtain, Liu Qing saw a crystal gate with four big characters carved on it. Donghai dragon palace! "Hiss!" Liu Qing took a breath and looked at the huge deep-sea palace in front of her eyes. It was the Dragon Palace. "The Dragon Palace... Really has to exist." He came to the light curtain and touched the deep-sea light curtain to isolate the sea water. In the Dragon Palace, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and even see the colorful coral, there is a fountain, gushing with a strong aura. The whole dragon palace is full of colorful water mist. It''s still unbelievable to witness the shocking scene. Coming to the Dragon Palace''s energy barrier, Liu Qing began to think about how to get in? Do you want to forcibly break this light curtain, or do you want to find a way to open it safely, or do you want to find a way to go through it? After trying, Liu Qing realized that the defense of the light curtain was extremely amazing, and it was hard to break it from the outside. For now, he felt that he could not blow through the light shield of the Dragon Palace. Since it can''t be destroyed by external forces, we can only find a way to get into it. Then, Liu Qing surrounded the Dragon Palace in the deep sea and began to look at the strange energy light curtain, trying to find the weakness to break in. "Ouch..." Looking at the light curtain, suddenly, a terrible spiritual shock came from the deep sea. It was a strange sound wave, like a roar. Liu Qing''s face moved and suddenly turned to look into a dark deep sea. There was a huge breath that was approaching quickly, which aroused his curiosity. Boom The next moment, a giant is rushing. It was a deep-sea hairtail, 50 meters long, like a huge deep-sea dragon, roaring and rushing to the Dragon Palace. Chapter 92 Boom! The light curtain vibrated and waves rippled. The 50 meter long hairtail in the deep sea bumps into the energy light curtain. Its head has entered it, but its body is still outside. Poof! The next moment, hairtail body broken, head left inside, body broken outside, struggling to roll, finally no sound. Looking at the scene, Liu Qing was speechless. I can''t figure out why this hairtail is crazy to hit the light curtain and want to enter the Dragon Palace. It''s obvious that something is attracting the creatures in the deep sea. It can be seen that around the light curtain, there are a large number of corpses of marine organisms, all kinds of them, and even some strange creatures have never been seen. But there''s one thing about it. All these creatures are dead. "How to enter the Dragon Palace?" Liu Qing gently stroked the light curtain in front of her eyes, carefully observed and silently thought about how to open the light curtain and enter it. He tried. The defense of the light curtain is very strong. At present, he can''t break it with real strength. The only way is to untie it. Thinking of this, Liu Qing slowly closed her eyes and entered a state of comprehension. With his own strong understanding, a thousand times understanding, he wants to understand the mystery of the light curtain in front of him. Once realized and understood thoroughly, you can enter it without destroying. Hum, hum The light curtain trembled slightly, with a ripple rippling. Liu Qing''s hand pressed on it, and gradually a strange light came out of her body. With more and more light, Liu Qing''s whole body began to shine, and her arm went through the light curtain a little bit. In the case of a thousand times full open understanding, Liu Qing finally blocked the light curtain of the Dragon Palace. Almost in the moment of thorough understanding, his body slowly passed through the light curtain, without a trace of obstruction. WOW! The next moment, Liu Qing through the light curtain, into the Dragon Palace. After he came in, he came back to life. Countless symbols flashed in his eyes, which was just a secret of defending the light curtain. "I see." Liu Qing suddenly realized the mystery of the light curtain of the Dragon Palace, which is a defense composed of countless dragon patterns connecting the air of the Dragon veins on the sea floor. No wonder it''s so powerful. If there''s no real way, you can''t get in. Even if you blow it with a nuclear bomb, it won''t be destroyed. "Is this the Dragon Palace?" Liu Qing raised his eyes and saw a magnificent undersea palace, with dense palaces standing in front of him. But at a glance, every palace collapsed, as if it had been destroyed by a catastrophe. Looking from the outside, I didn''t notice. When I came in, I found that the Dragon Palace was broken, but it still gave people a kind of majestic domineering. "The dilapidated Dragon Palace, is it that all the dragon people in the past have been extinct?" Liu Qing with a trace of surprise, walking in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, a deep-sea palace, crystal structure, flashing strange light. But in front of his eyes, these palaces were all damaged, some of them collapsed, some of them were dilapidated, all over the place. The once prosperous dragon palace turned out to be a dilapidated scene, without any vitality or a dragon. At least Liu Qing didn''t feel any dragon breath, as if the Dragon had completely perished in the long years. "Wang Qi Shu, open!" Liu Qingshi looks forward to Qishu and directly looks at the internal situation of the Dragon Palace. He wanted to see what treasures remained here. If he could find one or two treasures of the Dragon Palace, it would be a worthwhile trip. "Well, there is a ball of precious light over there." Liu Qing soon noticed that a group of precious lights came out of a broken palace. With a bit of expectation, I went to the palace where I was standing. Looking at the collapsed palace, all kinds of crystal lights were shining. Under the ruins of the palace, Liu Qing found a box, which was shining with precious light. Click! When he opened the box, a bright light burst up and blinded him. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the box. It was full of pearls? "No, these pearls are rich in aura." Soon he noticed something strange. The box was full of pearls, which contained a rich aura energy. This is not an ordinary pearl, but a kind of deep-sea pearl, which contains aura and can be used for cultivation. "A box of beads, tut Tut, that''s good." Liu Qing with a smile, picked up a few beads, the size of the thumb beads, mellow, crystal clear. He roughly estimated that there were at least thousands of beads, big and small, round and rich in aura. If it is used for cultivation, it can certainly speed up the cultivation. If it absorbs all these spiritual beads, it can certainly enhance a lot of cultivation. No, it''s directly in the bag. We''ll deal with it after we go back. Now I''m looking for treasure in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, hoping to get more good things. Under the inspection of Wang Qi Shu, Liu Qing saw some special breath, such as the breath of treasure, and the aura, the bright place of treasure. "This is... Blood Coral..." "Ice chalcedony..." "Ten thousand years of cold iron..." "Dragon Spirit grass..." Another kind of deep-sea elixir, Tiancai Dibao, was discovered by Liu Qing and put into his bag. He went all the way, digging all the way. Anyway, he was digging three feet to collect all kinds of treasures left in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. Bang! At this time, Liu Qing was standing in front of the ruins, holding a sword in his hand. With a flick of his finger, the sword made a metal knock, and then broke into several sections. This sword is completely useless. "It''s a pity that all the spirit tools here are useless." Liu Qing looks at the ruins in front of her with regret. A large number of weapons are all treasures in the Dragon Palace, but they are useless. These weapons, which belong to the treasures of the Dragon Palace, have gone through countless years of erosion, and finally have no effect, completely destroyed. With endless regret, Liu Qing went all the way to the Dragon Palace. Soon, in a hall, he saw many strange beads. These beads are inlaid on the pillars. Liu Qing looked at the beads in surprise and said, "is it a night pearl, or is it a kind of spirit?" Feeling the aura fluctuation above, Liu Qing digs one directly, and immediately feels a strong spirit contained in it. "Stay away from the water?" Liu Qing''s surprise discovery turned out to be avoiding water drops? As like as two peas, he had never seen it. It was a water proof bead. It looked like a bead. Is it not true that all these are water repellents? "Good guy, so many water repellent beads have been dug up." Liu Qing no nonsense, directly dig out all the water to avoid beads, one does not stay. These water repellent beads can isolate water. As long as there are water repellent beads, ordinary people can rely on them to enter the deep sea. Liu Qing thought, with this thing, ordinary people can easily go to the deep sea, and even smoothly between the Dragon Palace and the outside. "There are more than ten dragon veins under the Dragon Palace. There should be treasures." Looking at the deepest part of the Dragon Palace, where the dragon and Qi meet, there must be a treasure. Without hesitation, Liu Qing flew to the deepest part of the Dragon Palace to see if there were any treasures left there. After all, where the dragon and the air meet, there must be a treasure. "This is..." As soon as he arrived, Liu Qing was shocked by the scene. In front of him, there is a huge keel across there, like a face of the mountains, emitting a desolate atmosphere. A keel! Chapter 93 In the deepest part of the Dragon Palace, a dragon''s skeleton is lying there. Its white bone armor and slender body are like a mountain. A closer look, there is a trace of fluorescence in the flow on the keel, the skeleton is huge, and the keel is flashing crystal light. "Keel?" Liu Qing silently looked at the keel in front of him. It was a skeleton left by the rotten flesh and blood of a real dragon for countless years after its death. The whole keel is very complete, but there is not a trace of flesh and blood, only the bare skeleton, but still exudes a touch of dignity. That''s Longwei! Dragon is the totem of the Chinese nation. Liu Qing saw a real dragon for the first time. Although it was only a skeleton, he could still see that the dragon must have been powerful and domineering. The complete keel, 300 feet long, lies in the depth of the Dragon Palace. Four Dragon claws and five claws are shining with sharp cold light. When! Knock up, the keel issued a burst of crisp metal sound, crisp and pleasant, and even give people a sense of indestructibility. It''s worthy of being a dragon. Even after countless years of death, the flesh and blood dissipated, leaving the keel as strong as steel. Liu Qing went to the dragon''s head and looked at the domineering dragon head. One of the two dragon horns was broken, and there was a hole in the dragon bone cap. This is a fatal wound. In the past, the dragon was seriously injured, and its head was penetrated by some force. It seemed that it was killed by one blow. And to Liu Qing''s surprise, he guessed that the dragon was sleeping here in the past, but was suddenly killed. Even before death, it didn''t react, it was directly penetrated into the brain and died on the spot. "Who killed the dragon?" Liu Qing looks solemn, silently looking at the huge keel in front of her, shocked in her heart. A real dragon, 300 feet long, nearly one kilometer long, sleeps here. As a result, it is killed here by a force running directly through its brain. It''s a second kill. He estimated that the real dragon in front of him, judging from the residual breath, had at least the powerful cultivation at the level of Taixu, which was above the period of deification. But why is the dragon of this level killed by one shot? What kind of strong man can instantly kill a powerful real dragon of Taixu level? In the past, what crisis the Dragon Palace encountered and what enemy killed the real dragon here are unknown. "Unfortunately, this dragon bone is spiritually absent and the essence of energy has disappeared under the erosion of time." After a check, Liu Qing shook her head regretfully. He has some regrettable, if there is still the essence of existence, perhaps he can bring back soup, dragon bone soup, big supplement. It''s useless now. The whole bone of the keel is lost, and there is a tiny bit left. It means that it is useless. If Liu Qing thinks about it, he keeps checking around the keel and comes up with an idea in his heart. This dragon was killed by one second. Is there any dragon ball left? "Is there any dragon ball on it?" Thinking of this problem, Liu Qing became interested. The keel is useless, but if the dragon ball of this dragon still exists, there must be a stream of original energy of Longyuan. After all, as the core of a real dragon, Longzhu must have a huge amount of energy left behind. But the question is whether the dragon ball has dissipated with the erosion of years. Another problem is that Liu Qing doesn''t know where the dragon ball is. "Longzhu, Longzhu..." Liu Qing read broken, drilled into the keel inside to see, the ground scattered with a thick layer of dust, want to see if there is any Dragon Ball residue. A powerful real dragon, there should be dragon beads left, right? Unfortunately, after a search, Liu Qingleng didn''t find the so-called dragon ball, and didn''t even feel the slightest energy fluctuation. This is not right. "Has the dragon ball really dissipated?" Liu Qing frowned deeply and looked at the huge keel in a daze. His eyes were staring at the dragon head. The hole in his head seemed to show a strange light. If you don''t look carefully and don''t find it, you suddenly notice something different. Liu Qing jumps up and stands on the head of the dragon. He stood at the edge of the huge hole, looked into the wound, and sure enough, he noticed a strange light. "Why?" Liu Qing was surprised, and when she grasped it, she saw a bead flying out of the hole in the skull of the keel and fell into her hand. It''s a bead, the size of a fist. It''s round and flawless. It feels warm and flowing. "Dragon ball!" Liu Qing''s heart is a joy, looking at this bead with great interest. He clearly felt that there was a great energy in the bead, and a strong dragon power. It''s really a dragon ball. Sure enough, there is a dragon ball left in the keel, which has not dissipated. But looking at the hand of the dragon ball, only fist size, according to the length of the front keel, its dragon ball should be more than this size. Perhaps after endless years of erosion, the energy of the Dragon Ball dissipated most, leaving only a small part of the pure power of the source. This force, after years of baptism, is naturally pure and powerful. Liu Qing was excited and muttered, "the Dragon yuan in this dragon ball can at least make my cultivation further." He was very happy and found a dragon ball. Holding the dragon ball to observe for a while, sensing that there is no threat left inside, it was safe to put away. After putting away the dragon ball, Liu Qing looked around, and a trace of regret flashed across her face. "Unfortunately, there is only one keel." Liu Qing is not satisfied with the said. There is only one keel here. If there are more than one, you may get many dragon balls. "It''s a pity that there are countless treasures in the Dragon Palace." After a turn, Liu Qing was very disappointed. According to legend, there are many treasures in the Dragon Palace, which are rich in all parts of the world. But now when you look at the whole dragon palace, there are few treasures. I searched all the way and got a lot of natural materials, local treasures and all kinds of materials, including a box of magic beads, a dozen water avoiding beads and a dragon ball. This kind of harvest is actually OK, but it is different from the Dragon Palace in Liu Qing''s imagination. Rich dragon palace, poor only these things, dilapidated palace, dilapidated Dragon Palace, there are few good things left. "No treasure, you have to leave first." Once again, Liu Qing had no choice but to shake her head and get ready to leave. There is no valuable things here. All the treasures are taken away by him, leaving only a real dragon skeleton that has lost its energy and spirit. "Go back first." Liu Qing decided to leave. But walking, passing the keel, suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at the place where the keel was, with a twinkle in his eyes. "No way." Liu Qing suddenly thought of something, eyes closed and opened, saw a dragon gas transpiration. "Dragon veins." He was shocked and suddenly remembered. There are more than ten dragon veins hidden in the Dragon Palace. I didn''t notice them just now. Now I think about it, can these dragon veins be dug out and taken away? After all, the dragon vein, but can not be met. What''s the function of the dragon vein? It''s infinitely useful. Not to mention the Dragon Qi produced by the dragon vein itself, it can be used to cultivate and improve the realm of cultivation. It is said that the dragon vein itself is a kind of spiritual pulse, and its function is great. "Why don''t you dig a dragon vein back?" Liu Qing couldn''t hold his mind. He thought whether he could dig out a dragon vein and take it away. If he could, it would be developed. A spiritual pulse contains a huge amount of energy. If it can be dug out for cultivation, it will be a great help to yourself. "The son of heaven looks at Qi and looks for the dragon." At the next moment, Liu Qing uses the emperor''s technique of looking for the genuine dragon veins under the ground of the Dragon Palace. As long as you find the vein of the dragon, you can find a way to dig it out and take it away. However, there are many limitations and risks in excavating the dragon vein. One is not good. Excavating the dragon vein will directly lead to the collapse of the sea floor, causing natural disasters, which is fatal to him. Looking at the Dragon veins under the Dragon Palace, crisscrossing, breathing hundreds of millions of dragon Qi, providing for all things in the whole dragon palace, nourishing the Dragon Palace. This is the magic of the Dragon Palace. After careful observation, Liu Qing found a flaw in one of the Dragon veins and saw the hope of digging it out. Under the ground of the whole dragon palace, there are 18 big dragon veins and 108 small dragon veins. "There are 18 big dragon veins and 108 small dragon veins?" Liu Qing''s eyes widened, and he was stunned by what he saw. It''s really the Dragon Palace. Chapter 94 "Ouch..." Under the Dragon Palace, the Dragon veins crisscross and the Dragon Qi is transpiration. Among them, the 18 dragon veins are located in all directions of the Dragon Palace, soaking up the Dragon Qi and nourishing the whole dragon palace. No wonder the Dragon Palace is full of aura and energy, and it can also maintain the energy light curtain outside the Dragon Palace, blocking the entry of sea water and other creatures. In Liu Qing''s eyes, under the Dragon Palace, there are 18 big dragon veins and 108 small dragon veins, which are distributed under the whole dragon palace. These dragon veins have been connected into a piece. On the whole, they can''t move, because pulling one can start the whole body. Once one of the Dragon veins is moved, it is bound to cause the vibration and even collapse of other dragon veins, and even cause the dragon vein itself to be damaged and disappear. Dragon veins need special means to arrest them, and even special secret methods to seal them under the ground. Now Liu Qing saw the veins under the Dragon Palace. Naturally, he was very excited. He wanted to dig out some veins and take them away. But the idea is very good, it is very difficult to realize. Even if you can dig it out, the submarine disaster that can lead to the collapse of the dragon vein is unimaginable, and you are not willing to bear the cause and effect. The dragon vein is naturally raised. If it is destroyed at will, it has a great cause and effect. No matter he is afraid, believe it or not, he must be careful. In practice, he should be careful. If he makes a mistake, he will lose everything. "Do you want to dig a dragon vein?" Liu Qing is entangled. Do you want to dig the dragon vein. But once the digging leads to problems, can you bear it. If the whole seabed of the East China Sea collapses and collapses because of the dragon vein excavation, the disaster will be unimaginable and the consequences will be unpredictable. But if you don''t dig, you are not willing to give up. "Look first." Liu Qing takes a deep breath, and a dun Di Shu enters the underground of the Dragon Palace. He uses the technique of escaping to enter the place where the underground dragon veins meet and looks at the closely entangled dragon veins in front of him. These dragon veins are rooted under the Dragon Palace and are hard to dig out. However, Liu Qing saw a chance to dig out the Dragon veins completely as long as he was careful. And it''s not a small dragon, because he doesn''t want to move those small ones, and his eyes look at the eighteen big ones. These are 18 dragon veins, which are divided into two parts. Nine of them are the main ones. If nine of them are dug out directly together. Will that cause the seabed to collapse and the ocean to capsize? However, according to Liu Qing''s repeated calculations and simulations, he finally felt that there was a 60% chance that disasters could be completely avoided. It only needs to be arranged in advance, and then there is a greater chance to safely and perfectly dig out nine dragon veins and collect them in the bag. Generally speaking, dragon veins are hard to capture and even harder to seal. But Liu Qing has an ancient artifact, which can easily suppress the Dragon Seal. Naturally, there is no problem. The next step is how to dig the dragon vein and how to do it. Liu Qing thought for a long time, and changed some dragon patterns around the Dragon veins, stripping some patterns connecting the Dragon veins. This greatly avoids the phenomenon of chain collapse after excavating the dragon vein. After finishing the preparatory work in the early stage, the next step is to enter the theme and dig the dragon vein. "Hoo Liu Qing took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, adjusted himself to a peak of the loading inside, ready to start. "Let''s go." As soon as his voice fell, his hands were sealed. Liu Qing played a way of energy, intruded into the front interwoven into a dragon. Boom! There was only one loud sound, the Dragon veins trembled slightly, the eighteen big dragon veins vibrated together, and the gaseous dragon shadows gave out the amazing sound of dragon chanting. "Oh..." the Dragon chants, and the dragon''s pulse is boiling. Liu Qing went into it with one hand, the light shrouded, and the Dragon veins suddenly vibrated, as if he had a premonition that the crisis was coming. Under his powerful energy, eighteen dragon veins were stripped one by one, one by one, and nine dragon veins were stripped by him. "Chant "Ouch!" The Dragon chants in bursts, and nine dragon veins circle and dance, just like a real dragon in a gaseous state. Each one is nine feet long. This is the pattern of the great dragon veins, all converging into a gaseous real dragon, circling around and dancing, giving out a strange dragon chant. "Take it!" Liu Qing offered a sacrifice, which was Shennong Ding. The ancient artifact sent out a strong light, inhaled nine dragon veins one by one, and sealed them. After finishing this, Liu Qing injected his huge energy cultivation into the core of the dragon vein. Soon, the other dragon veins that lacked nine dragon veins gradually calmed down. Nine dragon veins were dug away, which caused fatal loss and damage to the Dragon Palace''s structure layout, and naturally caused huge vibration. Boom The Dragon Palace trembles, and the Dragon Spirit boils and roars, producing a powerful energy impact. At this time, Liu Qing collected the nine dragon veins and quietly retreated to the Dragon Palace. As soon as he came back, he obviously felt the slight vibration of the Dragon Palace. Many ruins collapsed because of the vibration. The vibration came and went quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye there was no movement. "Well, it''s steady." Liu Qing breathes a sigh of relief and digs nine dragon veins by himself, which almost leads to the collapse of the Dragon Palace. Fortunately, the impact is not very big. After a long time, the vibration stopped. Under the observation of Wangqi technique, the remaining nine big dragon veins and 108 small dragon veins gathered together, resulting in a deeper connection and integration. This is a whole. After being poached by Liu Qing, the remaining dragon veins become more compact one by one. Seeing that the Dragon Palace would not collapse, and that there was no major disaster, Liu Qing was finally ready to go back. But before you go back, check in here. "System, sign in at the Dragon Palace." Liu Qing said in her heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the Dragon Palace. Congratulations to the host, and you have obtained the congenital Lingbao: dinghaishenzhu." "Note: repeat check-in here." When the system prompts, Liu Qing''s eyes stare, a flash of consternation, and then ecstasy. Congenital Lingbao, dinghaishenzhu? "Hiss, dinghaishenzhu?" Liu Qing''s heart was a little excited and excited. As soon as he turned his palm, he had a blue bead. The whole body was emitting a hazy light, with a heavy and powerful atmosphere. This is dinghaishenzhu. However, what disappointed him was that there was only one pearl. There were 24 beads in the legend, which could be derived from the world of 24 heavens. Only one, let Liu Qing heart some disappointment, but soon wake up. After all, one is better than none. In the future, we may be able to continue to sign in and get other dinghaishen beads, which can make up for 24 complete versions. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there were dinghaishen beads. It seems that I will often come to the Dragon Palace to sign in and have a chance to collect a set of dinghaishen beads." Liu Qingmei looks at the Pearl of Dinghai God and directly refines it. She understands its function. It can divide water and Dinghai, and develop into heaven, but it needs a whole set. Whoosh! After playing for a while, he directly collected it in his body, and it would be perfect if he collected a whole set. "There is nothing in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. It''s time to go back." With that, Liu Qing opens his energy to defend against the squeeze of the sea and comes out of the Dragon Palace. "Well?" Just ready to go through the light curtain, Liu Qing suddenly stops, eyes a coagulation. He looked out at the light curtain. In the dark sea, there was a huge object outside the light curtain of the Dragon Palace. "This is..." Liu Qing''s pupil shrinks. He looked at the light curtain, a huge dragon head facing him, two eyes straight through the light curtain watching him. They look at each other, and Liu Qing is surprised. "Dragon? No, it''s the tortoise. " He muttered to himself that outside the light curtain, there was a huge dragon turtle with a huge head like a dragon head. This is a dragon turtle, head with a pair of horns, very like the Dragon horn, the whole body like a hill standing on the bottom of the sea. Looking at the huge dragon turtle outside, Liu Qing was surprised and said in secret, is this a dragon turtle? One person and one turtle, looking at each other through the light curtain of the Dragon Palace. Chapter 95 Deep sea, in front of dragon palace. One person and one turtle look at each other through the light curtain. Liu Qing looked at the turtle outside. It was huge, just like a small house. It should be a mutant tortoise, blood evolution, into the essence, head and dragon head has a bit similar, with two horns. In the back of the Dragon turtle, there are many sharp barbs, dense, tail is like a dinosaur tail, full of spines. There''s no doubt about it. At this time, the Dragon turtle looked at Liu Qing in the light curtain, with a trace of panic, fear and instinctive retreat in his eyes. Liu Qing observed the Dragon turtle, and realized that the Dragon turtle had a strong breath, but it had not really built a foundation yet. It was just a monster in the gas refining period. "I didn''t expect to meet a dragon turtle." With a smile on his face, he stepped through the light curtain, scared the Dragon turtle back immediately and watched him warily. Dragon Tortoise is full of vigilance. Looking at Liu Qing coming out, his eyes show a kind of shocked light, as if he doesn''t understand why he can go through the light curtain. You know, just after dragon turtle tried, he couldn''t go through the light curtain. He was dizzy, and now he was scared by Liu Qing. In Liu Qing''s body, the Dragon Tortoise felt a strong threat, with a deep fear in his eyes, and wanted to leave. But Liu Qing saw the turtle and was obviously very interested. "Do you understand me?" Liu Qing thought a move, to the Dragon turtle sound a sentence. Hearing the sound, the Dragon Turtle was startled, and his body was shocked. He retreated slightly, looking alert and careful, and even a little afraid. Liu Qing smiles and says again, "dragon turtle, do you want to become stronger, or even evolve into a real beast?" This words into the Dragon turtle''s mind consciousness, let the Dragon turtle nervous for a long time, watch out for the eyes of the human. It tilts its head, looks at Liu Qing for a long time, and understands his meaning. After thinking about it, the Dragon turtle felt that he could not beat the little human in front of him. It was very dangerous, very dangerous. That kind of instinctive crisis makes it dare not act rashly. After a long time, the Dragon turtle carefully lay down in front of Liu Qing, head slowly down, mouth issued a low sound, spit out a series of bubbles. It''s a sign of submission, expressing its willingness to submit. Liu Qing was surprised, with a knowing smile on her face. She reached out and touched the Dragon turtle''s big head. She felt that the big guy was very simple and lovely. He was really interested in the Dragon turtle. He didn''t know if he could really achieve the right result and become a Xuanwu if he taught it the true and complete cultivation method? Dragon Tortoise, it must be very interesting to practice counter attack and become a Xuanwu. Thinking of this, Liu Qing said with a smile: "since you are willing to follow me to practice, I will pass on your real Xuanwu method. Maybe you can really practice Xuanwu in the future." The tortoise blinked, obviously unable to understand what Xuanwu was, but hearing the name, he instinctively felt the blood in his body boiling and burning. There is also an inexplicable desire, very strong, its eyes shine, hard nod. "OK, I''ll pass you the Xuanwu method." Liu Qing finished with a point in the Dragon turtle''s head, the Xuanwu cultivation method passed to the front of the Dragon turtle. Take it in, teach it the Xuanwu method, and let it guard the Dragon Palace. After all, he wants to check in again. The Dragon Palace, with a dragon turtle, is safe. "I''ll tell you how to enter the Dragon Palace. After that, you will practice here and guard the Dragon Palace for me. Do you know?" Liu Qing''s tone was calm. The Dragon turtle nodded fiercely, full of excitement and joy. It instinctively wants to enter the Dragon Palace, which has great benefits, because the Dragon Palace is full of dragon Qi and aura, which has a great effect on it. Now Liu Qing gives him the way to enter the Dragon Palace. Later, he can go in and out at will and guard the Dragon Palace. "Well, the Dragon Palace will be guarded by you." After passing on the Xuanwu cultivation method of the Dragon turtle, Liu Qing patted its huge head and took it through the light curtain of the Dragon Palace to enter the Dragon Palace. "Ow..." the Dragon turtle roared, looking very excited. It looked at Liu Qing, lowered his head, slightly flattering low voice. With a smile on his face, Liu Qing touched his head and said, "practice well. Whether you can transform into Xuanwu in the future depends on your own nature." With that, Liu Qing is ready to leave. But before he left, he took away the keel deep in the Dragon Palace. He couldn''t use it, but someone could. Some of the elders in Longyuan Pavilion must like this keel very much. It''s also very good to take them back to study some secrets of dragon creatures. Maybe we can work out some secrets of dragon creatures. Whoosh! Liu Qing left, leaving only a newly accepted dragon turtle sitting in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. Looking at his back, the Dragon turtle opened his mouth and roared. ........ The sea was rough. Bang! Suddenly, a wave surged into the sky. Someone flew out of the sea and stood in the air, emitting a strong breath. Liu Qing finally came out of the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea. Looking at the vast sea around him, he was very happy. The trip to the Dragon Palace was very smooth and fruitful. "Didi..." As soon as it came out, the communicator rang. "Liu Qing, can you hear me?" "What''s the matter with you?" The voice of Wu Ge Lao came from my ear, and the communicator was connected. The communication was cut off in the Dragon Palace before, but now it''s recovered after coming out, so I contact him immediately. Liu Qing connects the satellite communicator. He thought about it and said, "don''t worry, the trip is very smooth. There is a dragon palace under the East China Sea." "Wait until I get back." Liu Qing jumped out of the East China Sea and flew to the Longyuan Pavilion in the capital. On the other side, in Longyuan Pavilion, twelve cabinet elders were waiting quietly, all excited. Liu Qing has just admitted that the ancient city site found under the deep sea is indeed the Dragon Palace. The legendary Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. "Everybody, he made it." Five cabinet old full face excited said. "Did it work?" "Is that really the Dragon Palace?" Other people have come to interest, you ask me one by one. "Confirmed by him, it''s really the legendary dragon palace." "The legendary dragon palace." "It''s incredible!" "There really is a dragon palace." The most present people were all amazed, shocked and excited. Dragon Palace, there is a dragon palace in the East China Sea, and so does the dragon people. Are myths and legends true? "Wait till he comes back." The old man in the big cabinet said something, and everyone was quiet. They were waiting for Liu Qing to come back. Before long, Liu Qing came here. As soon as he came in, he attracted the attention of the twelve elders present. Twelve pairs of eyes looked at him, eyes blazing, obviously want to know about the specific situation of the Dragon Palace on the sea floor. Looking at the fiery eyes of the twelve cabinet elders, Liu Qing calmly sat in one of the vacant seats. "Big cabinet elder, you cabinet elder, I have found out that it is the Dragon Palace." After Liu Qing came back, he said the news directly. "However, the Dragon Palace has been broken down. Most of it is ruins." He began to introduce the Dragon Palace. Of course, there are many things hidden, such as dragon ball and dragon vein. Naturally, it is unnecessary to hide them. "What''s in the Dragon Palace?" Five cabinet old suddenly asked a key question. Everyone looked at him. Yes, what''s in the Dragon Palace? "I saw the remains of a real dragon and brought them out." Liu Qing light a smile, say a let the presence of people are shocked by the words. A real dragon remains! After hearing this, the old man''s eyes were shining, his face was shocked, and then he was surprised. Chapter 96 Kyoto, XX base. In a big warehouse, twelve elders gather together. "Liu Qing, is it wide enough here?" The elder asked. Liu Qing glanced at the big warehouse and nodded slightly: "enough, just can put out the keel." Hum! As soon as he finished, he waved his hand, and a huge keel appeared in the warehouse, with a total length of 300 Zhang, nearly a kilometer long. The huge keel appeared in front of us and shocked everyone present. "Hiss!" "Is it really a keel?" The boss of the twelve pavilions was surprised. Looking at the one kilometer long keel in front of him, he was powerful and domineering, exuding a heavy breath. This keel is the skeleton of a real dragon. "Incredible Wu Ge Lao stepped forward and stroked the huge keel, his face was shocked. Like other people, they all came forward to check the keel. Their faces were shocked and unbelievable. This is the first time to see a real dragon. Although it is only a skeleton, it is definitely a real dragon. Huaxia has always claimed to be the descendant of the dragon, but has seen the real dragon. Now we really see a great impact and shock in our hearts. "If it''s alive, how powerful is it?" The old man exclaimed. People around the keel to see, here to see, there to touch, feel very excited. This keel is of great significance to them. "Come on, let the people of the intermediate people''s hospital study it well." "Dragon, a mythical species." "We must study its genetic mystery." The crowd was very excited. Getting the remains of a real dragon is absolutely a great event and of great significance. The elder said happily, "Liu Qing, you helped us to explore the Dragon Palace this time, and you also brought back a complete keel, which is of great significance to us. Please let me know if you have any requirements." Liu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little help." "This is my personal number. If you have anything, you can call me at any time, or you can call Wuge old man." Old Dage gave Liu Qing his private number. He paid more attention to the young man in front of him. Liu Qing didn''t refuse and wrote down the number. "By the way, according to the secret script we passed down, the cultivation of the guards in the major military regions is not very optimistic." The elder asked with some doubts. Liu Qing understood what was going on, and said with a smile, "elder Da Ge, in fact, not everyone can practice. You should know about talent and bone?" "Talent, bone, that''s it." The old man suddenly understood the reason. He thought for a while and said, "in this way, even if it''s universal cultivation, it still can''t be practiced by the whole people, even most people can''t practice." "That''s right." Liu Qing nodded slightly and explained: "it''s a good thing for the whole people to practice. It''s necessary to increase the base of successful cultivation and improve the physical quality of the people. It''s not necessary that everyone can''t practice in the future "Even if you can''t cultivate advanced things, you can still cultivate general martial arts. For example, you can cultivate external skills universally." "Moreover, with the improvement of physical fitness, it''s easier to cultivate internal martial arts." "After all, the gap between people is certain. Some of them are gifted, and some of them are born without cultivation. There is no way to change them." Liu Qing''s explanation made the elder understand the real secret of cultivation. It''s not that you can succeed with the secret script. You also need to have a talent, a bone and even a teacher to guide you. "Is there any way to refine the body that is more suitable for popularizing the whole people?" The old man still wants to popularize the national cultivation more easily, which is related to the great rejuvenation of the whole Chinese nation. "Yes." Liu Qing affirmed: "for example, the Xi Sui Jing, the Yi Jing, and the congenital skills are suitable for the popularization of the whole people. It''s easy to practice, and everyone can practice successfully." "Pith washing in the book of changes is something of Buddhism. Congenital and other skills are the basic cultivation methods of Taoism. I personally think that Taoist skills are more suitable for cultivation." "The Taoist Dharma is just and peaceful. It can cultivate the innate Qi, and it''s very easy to practice, but it takes a long time to practice a little bit to succeed." "These are the three skills. I''ll leave them to you." With that, Liu Qing took out three pieces of jade slips, on which he recorded the washing marrow Sutra, the book of changes, and the three congenital skills. "Thank you very much for your contribution to the national rejuvenation," said the elder "In fact, the cultivation is not enough. We can use science and technology to make up for it." Liu Qing thought about it and said her opinion. In his view, cultivation is not everyone can succeed, there must be a majority of people can not practice, or even not much achievement. But it can be made up by science and technology. If we have the power of high technology, we may not be able to compete with some powerful practitioners. "Technology?" If the old man in Dage realized this, he shook his head and said, "with our current level of science and technology, it is impossible to improve the combat capability of individual soldiers." Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. Naturally, it''s very clear that the current science and technology can''t develop the powerful technology of individual combat capability. Therefore, it is cultivation that really wants to become stronger. With cultivation as the main part and science and technology as the auxiliary part, we will be able to develop truly powerful cultivation technology. "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Liu Qing looks at the people who are studying the keel, thinks about it, and is ready to leave. "Well, let me know if you need anything." Old Dage takes Liu Qing out of the base. As they walked, they stopped when they passed an experimental area of the base. "What''s that?" Liu Qing pointed to the experimental area in front of him, in which stood a set of metal armor. "This is the individual exoskeleton armor we studied, but it''s still in the research stage," he explained with a smile Liu Qing nodded, thinking. "Old man, I''ll go first." Liu Qing leaves the old man and leaves the base alone. "I can''t see through this young man." Big Ge old body next to two Ge old slightly said with emotion. Hearing this, the old man said with a smile, "it''s OK. In fact, I can''t see through him, but I''m sure he''s a trustworthy man." "Let''s go. Next month is the global summit. It''s time for us to prepare." The old man turned and left. The global summit is an important meeting of the world''s major forces on the fate and future of mankind. ........ After leaving the base, Liu Qing went directly to the temple of heaven in Kyoto. There are a lot of people playing here, but no one can find his existence. Liu Qing stealth came to the temple of heaven. "System, check in here." His mind moved and he said a word in his heart. Ding! "We have successfully signed in at the temple of heaven. Congratulations to the host for obtaining [primary biological gene technology]." "Note: repeat check-in here." The prompt of the system surprised Liu Qing. "Primary biological gene technology?" He was curious to see that what he got this time was actually a biological gene technology. Primary biological gene technology: we can use primary biological gene technology to develop human potential, improve strength, physique, speed and other aspects of human technology. "What''s on the technology side?" If Liu qingruo thinks about it, she didn''t expect to get something of science and technology this time. This is the first time that we have obtained something of science and technology, a primary biological gene technology, which is said to be able to develop human potential. "Extract!" Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted the biological gene technology. Chapter 97 A huge amount of information is pouring into the brain. Liu Qing quietly received, understood, and finally understood what this primary biological gene technology is. This is a technology. Relying on biotechnology to extract a variety of rare substances, synthesis of a drug that can develop the potential of the human body, known as gene medicament. Primary technology can only extract and synthesize primary gene medicament. According to the above introduction, the effect of this primary gene medicament is not bad, which can make an ordinary person''s physical quality reach the level of king of soldiers after taking it. And it also has many functions, such as repairing genes, improving some damaged genes of the body, so as to get a more perfect body. More importantly, it can develop human potential, which makes Liu Qing very interested. "It''s not bad to develop human potential, gene medicament and technology." If Liu Qing thinks about it, he suddenly thinks that it might be better to combine the cultivation of truth with science and technology? It''s just that at present, only one kind of technology is available. It''s not realistic to really realize the combination of cultivation and technology. "Forget it. Let''s go back first." Liu Qing abandons her inner thoughts and turns to leave the temple of heaven. He returned to Beiyuan, his own courtyard. No one lives here. My sister has already joined the army, so she can''t live here. Looking at the empty courtyard, Liu Qing felt some inexplicable melancholy. Is it really good to be alone? "How about a girl friend?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart and then shook her head with a bitter smile. How to do, suddenly want to find a female basin friend, is single for a long time, lonely, lonely? He didn''t think much about it. He went back to his bedroom and blew away all the dust in the courtyard. Everything was new. "Take a look at the harvest in the Dragon Palace first." Immediately, Liu Qing sat on the bed and took out his previous harvest in the Dragon Palace. The first is a box of beads. These things are rich in aura, which can be used not only for cultivation, but also for array. "Make a bracelet for my sister?" After thinking for a long time, he decided to make a bracelet for his sister. The bracelet with beads is absolutely good. Such a sister, a box of beads for their own use, even if all absorbed, it does not have much effect. He consumes too much in his cultivation. This box of beads is not even enough for his cultivation. Simply make a magic bead bracelet for my sister. When she thought about it, Liu Qing first selected ten of the most mellow and aural beads and began to make them. She drilled holes by refining tools, refined metal materials and made a beautiful bracelet. This bracelet can not only be used for cultivation, but also has some defensive arrays carved into it, which can be used as a treasure of defense. Liu Qing estimates that he can at least defend against the attack of the strong in the golden elixir period. He will collapse and dissipate when his aura is exhausted. It can be said that this bracelet is good. He made a total of two bracelets. After all, he gave them to his sister. Xia Shiyao, the little girl, must also want them, so she made them all together. After that, Liu Qing collected the things and offered a sacrifice. It''s a tripod, an ancient artifact, Shennong tripod. "Tut Tut, there are nine dragon veins in it. Is it refining and absorbing the improvement of cultivation, or directly integrating into the body to continuously provide me with energy cultivation?" Liu Qing fell into thinking about how to deal with the nine dragon veins. These nine dragon veins contain huge energy, and the effect of cultivation is excellent. He estimated that if he absorbed a big dragon, his accomplishments would break through the realm of Yuan Dynasty. However, it takes time to absorb and refine nature. Thinking of this, Liu Qing decided to integrate the Dragon pulse into her body. In this way, the energy source will continue to provide their own energy cultivation, and they will not be afraid of the lack of aura and energy supplement in the future. The nine great dragon veins can also absorb the void energy to supplement themselves, and even grow into real ancestral veins and immortal veins with higher value in the future. "So it was decided." Liu Qing made a decision. He opened the Shennong cauldron, took off his clothes and jumped into the cauldron without hesitation. Hum! Shennong cauldron floating in the air, suddenly issued a vibration, cauldron burning flames, burning Shennong cauldron. Liu Qing was sitting in Shennong cauldron, cross legged, surrounded by nine dragon veins. "Sing..." The Dragon pulse dances in Panxian County, sending out the sound of dragon chanting, which shakes the soul. At the moment, Liu Qing bound the nine dragon veins with powerful magic power, and combined with the powerful power of Shennong Ding to seal the nine dragon veins one by one. This is the first step, first seal the Dragon into the body, and then a little bit into the body, perfect unity, is equivalent to a perpetual motion machine. How much energy is contained in the nine dragon veins is naturally equivalent to a perpetual motion machine supplying infinite energy in the body. "Jiulong into the body, banned!" Liu Qing made a seal with both hands, and took all the Dragon veins into his body. "Ouch!" "Chant From the sound of the dragon, nine dragon veins are unwilling to be sealed. Naturally, they fight fiercely and want to get out of the prison. They have instinctive spirituality, and the Dragon veins are all spiritual. If they are organic, they can directly turn into real dragons, which is equivalent to the birth of the dragon clan. This kind of dragon is powerful and highly gifted, so generally speaking, the born dragon has high strength, status and status. Now, Liu Qing wants to seal the nine dragon veins into her body, which naturally causes fierce resistance. However, this resistance did not have much effect. Under the powerful power of shennongding, nine dragon veins penetrated into his body little by little. Hum! With the Dragon into the body, Liu Qing suddenly felt a strong influx of power, how powerful the dragon''s power, a careless can burst you. You know, refining dragon veins into the body is not for fun, but also refining nine dragon veins at a time, it''s absolutely terrible. Nine big dragon veins are raging and roaring in his body, destroying his body. At this time, Liu Qing has reached the most critical moment. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he may explode and die. In his body, 365 golden elixirs vibrated together, bursting out with infinite power to suppress nine boiling dragon veins. Under the powerful cultivation of Liu Qing, the nine dragon veins gradually merged into the spine. Why the spine? Because the spine of the human body is like a dragon, dominating all the bones of the human body. If something goes wrong here, it means that you are going to paralysis. "Chant The Dragon chants in bursts, and the nine dragons are not reconciled. They struggle and roar, but they are gradually suppressed by Liu Qing and integrated into the spine. The first Dragon into the spine, the moment, a powerful momentum burst. The whole spine gives off amazing light, dragon power bursts, above coiled a real dragon, breathes a strong energy. These energies spread all over the body along the veins of the spine, and the upper and lower bones are contending, achieving amazing improvement and transformation. "Chant At this time, the other big dragon veins are integrated into the spine one after another, and the breath is more and more terrible. With the nine dragon veins all integrated into the spine, the whole spine seems to become a terrible thing, containing the power of terror. Almost for a moment, Liu Qing felt that her body and physique suddenly had an amazing improvement, which was ten times higher in an instant. Fusion of nine dragon veins of the spine, to bring amazing transformation of the whole body skeleton, a force gushing out, muscle, blood, body are luminous. Boom! With a roar, Liu Qing''s whole body was covered with a layer of divine light, and nine dragon shadows whirled around his body, giving off the power of the dragon. In just a moment, all aspects of the body increased ten times, which shocked him. "Sure enough, the nine great dragon veins are integrated into the spine. The bet is right." Liu Qing looks happy. This harvest is really great. Just relying on physical strength, it is enough to ignore the hydrogen bomb bombing of millions of tons or more. Moreover, the nine great dragon veins breathed a lot of dragon Qi and spread all over the body. His body and even his cultivation were growing and becoming stronger all the time. Naturally, it was a good thing. Even if you don''t practice deliberately, your accomplishments are constantly enhanced. "It''s time to go." Liu Qing murmured to herself, got up, jumped into the air and left here. Chapter 98 Leaving Siheyuan, Liu Qing went to the military camp first. He gave his refined pearl bracelet to his sister and Xia Shiyao. The two girls were so happy to get the gift. Xia Shiyao, in particular, hugged him boldly and gave him a kiss. Good guy, fortunately Liu Qing slipped quickly, otherwise I''m afraid this little girl will continue to go crazy. "Oh, you are so bold." "Kiss my brother in front of me?" In the dormitory, Liu xian''er looks at Xia Shiyao with a smile. This girl has a red face and is a little shy. In fact, she was also frightened by her own boldness. How could she go to kiss Liu Qing so boldly? She felt hot when she thought about it. ........ On the other hand, Liu Qing left Kyoto and came to Tiankeng. Looking at the sinkhole below, he did not hesitate to dive into the sinkhole. Once again in front of the grottoes, Liu Qing looks at the simple stone gate in front of her. There is a picture of Tai Chi hanging on it, and Yin and yang are suppressing the stone gate. After some observation, there is no difference in Shimen. "For the time being, the Taiji map should be put here to suppress the evil cave, so as to avoid chaos." After thinking about it, Liu Qing finally didn''t take away the Tai Chi diagram and decided to put it here first. Moreover, with the help of the endless magic Qi coming out of the cave, it can refine the Taiji diagram and even make it stronger step by step. Such a good place can''t be wasted. After observing for a while, he found that there were no demons in it. He planned to take a night off and then leave the Tiankeng grottoes, ready to find a new place to sign in. In fact, there are many demons in the stone gate who want to rush out, but the number is very small. There is no big threat. They are directly hanged by Taiji. Over time, the abyss demons in the stone gate dare not come out. ........ The next day, early in the morning. Liu Qing left Tiankeng, flying over mountains and dense forests, overlooking famous mountains and rivers, looking for the next foothold. "Yungui is a good place with beautiful scenery and plenty of spirit." In the sky, Liu Qing silently looks for the right place to see what good place there is to check in for a long time. "There must be a suitable place in China, where many ancient civilizations and cultural ancestors were bred." As he flew, he thought about it. However, there are many poisonous insects and beasts. The mountains and forests are dangerous. All kinds of poisonous insects become extremely terrible after the aura recovers. rustle... In the mountain forest, a terrible poisonous insect, centipede, scorpion and other poisonous insects constantly crawl and hibernate in the forest, waiting for the prey to appear. Along the way, Liu Qing found at least dozens of kinds of poisonous insects. Even see a black centipede, five meters long, looks terrible. Of course, these centipedes are just a little bigger. They haven''t seen any poisonous insects that can be cultivated into essence, at least not yet. He knew there must be, but he didn''t meet it. For poisonous insects and beasts, no matter whether they are refined or not, Liu Qing doesn''t care and is not afraid. Now he urgently needs to find a good place to sign in, and then silently beat his own strength, completely beat the last five gold elixirs, and then he can start to break through. In this process, it may take a lot of time. After all, I have accumulated a lot of gold elixirs. Who can imagine how spectacular this is. If all the breakthroughs are completed, you will really have 365 yuan babies. If you think about it, you will be scared to death. One yuan baby is enough, but Liu Qing has to condense 365 yuan babies. In this case, he must have a strong soul power. Fortunately, Liu Qing has a ghost pearl. After refining and absorbing, Liu Qing has enough soul power to form 365 yuan babies. Flying for a long time, looking for a long time, watching the sun is about to set. Liu Qing is a little anxious. If she can''t find a good place, she may really waste a chance to sign in. "Well, there''s someone ahead." Flying, Liu Qing suddenly noticed that there was a smell of people in the forest ahead. When he looked up, he saw a large area of Miao village built on the mountain. A quiet and peaceful atmosphere came to his face, which made people feel comfortable. "Miao village?" Liu Qing looked at the Miao villages in surprise. There were nine Miao villages in total. It''s strange that the nine Miao villages are built in different directions, which seems to have a kind of inner refinement and mystery. "Well?" Suddenly, Liu Qing noticed that there was someone in the valley below. On a closer look, it was a young woman in Miao dress. She was lying by the stream and seemed to be in a coma. Seeing this, Liu Qing suddenly realized that the Miao girl was obviously poisoned. Next to her, there is a red centipede, arm thick and thin, lying on her calf, drawing her blood. "Blood sucking centipede?" Liu Qing''s complexion changes slightly. It''s very poisonous, and it can suck up a person''s blood and even a cow''s blood. Whew! He dodged and fell down. With a flick of his finger, he saw a sword Qi kill the centipede. Finally, he fell to the side and struggled for several times, but there was no sound. "Deep poisoning." After solving the red centipede, Liu Qing checked the woman''s injury. Her legs were black and her face turned purple. She couldn''t see any more. "Fortunately you met me." Liu Qing murmured and took out a pill. It was a kind of antidote pill obtained by signing in. It could detoxify hundreds of poisons. A antidote pill is given to the girl who is in a coma. But she is in a coma and can''t swallow it. If ordinary people can only feed it with water mouth to mouth. But Liu Qing didn''t want to take advantage of other girls, a soft energy directly wrapped in the detoxification pill refining into her body slowly opened. Then, under the nourishment of Liu Qing''s powerful spiritual power, she bit by bit expels the toxins in her body and forces them out from the wound, and then recuperates her body with magic power. After a busy time, the Miao girl''s poison was completely removed, and her face was ruddy again. And the wound Liu Qing did not help her recover, after all, wait for misunderstanding to say clearly. Soon after, the woman awoke. She opened her eyes and looked around blankly. When she saw Liu Qing, she was stunned. "Who are you, me, why am I here?" She panicked, suddenly saw a strange man, and he seems to be lying on the ground, his face immediately white. "Girl, don''t be afraid." Liu Qing said in a gentle voice: "I just saw you in a coma here, and you were bitten and sucked blood by a centipede, so I saved you." Then he pointed to a red centipede with a thin arm beside it. Seeing this centipede, the Miao girl in front of her finally remembered that she was pale and full of fear. "Yes, yes, I remember. I was bitten by it, and then I fainted." When she thought of it, she looked at her feet. There was a huge wound on her snow-white and smooth leg. Rows of bite marks looked terrible. Seeing this, she knew that she had been bitten by a centipede. "I''ve just detoxified you. The wound will heal in a few days." Liu Qing comforted with a smile. The Miao girl finally believed that it was the young and handsome strange man who had saved her, and her heart gushed with gratitude. Chapter 99 "My name is Miao Qingqing, and you?" Ridge path, a man and a woman are carefully walking. Walking in front is a young girl in Miao dress. She asked with a smile. Her name is Miao Qingqing. She is a girl of Miao family. She looks like 19 years old. She is sunny, pure and lively. She wears silver ornaments and has a special charm. "Miao Qingqing? Good name. My name is Liu Qing. I''m here to travel. " Liu Qing replied casually. "Liu Qing? We all have a green character. Can I call you brother Liu? " She looks at Liu Qing with gratitude and expectation. This is her life-saving benefactor, naturally grateful from the heart. And the person looks handsome, it is easy to get a little bit of her favor, but also saved her. "Yes, it''s up to you." Liu Qing nodded with a smile. Miao Qingqing said with a smile: "brother Liu, you are here to travel. You are right. We have many tourist attractions here." "The most famous is Jiuli city." She said it with a trace of pride on her face. After hearing this, Liu Qing moved in her heart and asked, "Jiuli city? Can you tell me, what are the interesting places? " "Of course, brother Liu, let me tell you that Jiuli city is the place where we worship Chiyou''s ancestors. Every year on the ninth day of the fourth month of the lunar calendar, a large-scale sacrificial activity is held to commemorate Chiyou." Miao Qingqing said this with a proud look on her face. For the ancestor Chiyou, naturally is quite worship. In other words, every Miao people thinks that they are the descendants of Chiyou, and naturally shows a kind of pride in the worship of their ancestors. "Chiyou, one of the three great ancestors of Chinese culture?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, isn''t this the place she''s looking for. "Is Jiuli far from here?" His mind moved and he immediately wanted to see if he could check in and practice here. "It''s a little far. It''s half an hour''s walk on the mountain road, and it''s getting late now." Miao Qingqing looked at the sky and said. She reminded: "in our mountains, it''s very dangerous at night. There are all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts. I suggest you go again tomorrow." "It''s getting dark, brother Liu. Why don''t you come with me and stay in our Miao village for one night? Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to Jiuli city?" Miao Qingqing sent out an invitation. Liu Qing hesitated a little and thought about it and said, "is that ok? After all, it''s inconvenient for me to be an outsider. It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the direction and I''ll go myself." He wanted to see it as soon as possible, but he still sent the Miao girl back and left. "Brother Liu is OK. I''ll take you back. I''ll talk to the old clan leader of Miao village later." She insisted on inviting Liu Qing to Miao village. After all, she has just been saved and detoxified, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Besides, she also took back the body of the red centipede to show the elders in the village what kind it was. It''s too big. Recently, I don''t know why, the poisonous insects in the mountain seem to become more fierce, even bigger and more terrible than before. "Brother Liu, it''s dark and you can''t walk on the mountain road. Just stay in our stockade for one night. I haven''t had time to thank you yet." Miao Qingqing asks again. Liu Qing looked at her enthusiasm and thought about it. Let''s go to live in Miao village with her for one night. In fact, he had planned to go directly, but seeing the Miao girl walking alone in the mountain was not safe, he wanted to send her back. However, it''s hard to refuse a warm invitation to her home. "All right." Liu Qing nodded and agreed. Miao Qingqing said with a smile: "great, brother Liu. I''ll cook in person tonight. Thank you for saving your life." Liu Qing did not refuse the kindness of others. In this way, with the beautiful Miao girl in front of her, Liu Qing came to the Miao village for the first time. Most of the houses in this village are made of wood, and a few of them are supported by wall tiles. The overall structure is exquisite, simple and has a kind of natural beauty of retro style. It''s like blending into nature, incomparably harmonious and peaceful. "It''s really a good place to cultivate one''s mind and keep one''s health." Looking at the Miao village in front of her, Liu Qing praised it from the bottom of her heart. Miao Qingqing was very happy and said, "brother Liu, we have beautiful scenery here. It''s suitable for vacation and leisure travel. You can come here often when you have time." "Well, indeed, the beauty of mountains and waters is more beautiful." Liu Qing nodded and said with a smile. This made Miao Qingqing''s face blush with a touch of red glow. She was a little shy and happy. She was naturally very happy to be praised. She took Liu Qing into the Miao village. Along the way, she met many Miao family members who came back from the mountain. All of them were smiling and nodded to Liu Qing. Liu Qing also said hello one by one, politeness is still necessary. Not to mention, the Miao people are very hospitable. The people we met along the way were basically smiling with kindness. The Miao family were warm, hospitable, hardworking and kind. "My grandfather..." In the middle of Miao village, a group of old people are sitting in a small square. One of the oldest is sitting on a bamboo chair smoking a water pipe. Miao Qingqing brings Liu Qing forward. She says a few words in front of the old man. It''s the local Miao language, which Liu Qing naturally can''t understand. The old man gave Liu Qing a look, and then looked at the big centipede Miao Qingqing brought back. His face suddenly changed. First, he nodded slightly to Liu Qing and expressed his gratitude. Then he asked another old man to check Miao Qingqing''s leg wound and found that it was really detoxified. They were all surprised. Miao village has its own pharmacist who can collect medicine and cure diseases. At a glance, we can see that Miao Qingqing was bitten by the big centipede. He must have been poisoned. But now the poison on her body has been removed, which obviously makes many people can''t believe it. Finally, I have to believe that Liu Qing saved her. "Brother Liu, my grandfather has agreed to live with you." Soon, Miao Qingqing came back with a smile and said happily. Liu Qing said with a smile, "thank you. Say hello to the elder for me." "Ah Gong, I''ll go home first." Miao Qingqing greets the elder of Miao village and takes Liu Qing back. As a matter of fact, the Miao family has its own particular characteristics. The elder is a highly respected person in the whole Miao village. Basically, he needs to ask for advice. After all, if you bring an outsider in for a temporary stay, you must ask the elders in the village for permission, otherwise you are not allowed to come in. Liu Qing doesn''t care, and follows Miao Qingqing to her home. A wooden house built on the hillside is divided into three floors, spacious and comfortable. "You are the only one in your family. Has your family not come back yet?" On arriving here, Liu Qing was surprised to find that there was no one else in the room. After listening to this, Miao Qingqing was silent for a while, and then reluctantly said with a smile: "brother Liu, I have no family. My parents died one after another when I was very young, and I am the only one left." "Sorry." An apology flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. Unexpectedly, this young, beautiful, cheerful and lively Miao Qingqing is an orphan. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." She put down the basket with a brilliant smile. "Brother Liu, sit down for a while, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Then she poured a cup of tea for Liu Qing. "You have tea first, and I''ll prepare dinner." "Hee hee, I''ll make you bacon." Miao Qingqing goes to cook, which makes Liu Qing admire that she is a beautiful, hardworking and capable girl. Looking at her busy work, Liu Qing felt a little embarrassed. She dares to leave a strange man she just met at home for the night. Liu Qing sighed in her heart that such a simple silly girl would suffer sooner or later. Chapter 100 After a lot of work, it was getting dark. Soon, Miao Qingqing cooked the dishes and served them on the table. "Brother Liu, wash your hands. We have dinner." She has a sweet smile and a clear voice. Liu Qing got up and washed her hands. Looking at the food on the table, there was a smell. "It''s delicious. You''re a good craftsman." He praised a, this age, the girl who can cook is really few. Miao Qingqing was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "no, it''s just that you''ll make it if you fry it a few times." "Come on, brother Liu, try the flavor of our Miao family, stir fried bacon with bamboo shoots." She put a piece of bright bacon in Liuqing bowl. "Thank you "Well, it''s delicious." Liu Qing took a bite and tasted it. Let alone, it was really fragrant and delicious. It''s the first time he''s ever eaten this kind of bacon. It''s full of flavor. Miao Qingqing said with a bright smile, "if you want to eat more, you can eat more. This is the spring bamboo shoots just dug up in the mountains today. It''s very fresh. Brother Liu, you can try it." On the one hand, he added vegetables to Liu Qing, which made the latter feel a little embarrassed. How can I feel something is wrong with this painting style? "Brother Liu, thank you for saving my life today. This is Miao brocade embroidered by me. It''s for you." Miao Qingqing''s face turned red when she finished. She took out a beautiful Miao Embroidered Purse and gave it to Liu Qing. She was a little shy. And she also took out a jar of wine, see Liu Qing a Leng a Leng, how still have wine. "I''ll take the present, so I don''t have to open the wine?" Liu Qing can''t laugh or cry, but she doesn''t understand that the exquisite Miao embroidery purse is a token of love for the Miao girls. This girl is so warm. You say it''s not right for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. What''s it like to drink now. "Brother Liu, in our Miao family, when there are guests, there must be wine when there are dishes. How can it be a gift if there is no wine?" Miao Qingqing saw that he took Miao embroidery, and his face was flushed. He opened the wine jar and filled a bowl for Liu Qing. She poured a small bowl herself and said with a smile, "besides, brother Liu is my life-saving benefactor. This wine must be drunk." "The centipede body I brought back today, as my grandfather said, is sure to die if bitten, and my blood will be sucked dry." Speaking of this, there was a palpitation on her face, and then she laughed happily. "Fortunately, you saved me when you met brother Liu." Speaking of this, Miao Qingqing said strangely: "brother Liu, do you know how to cure? How do you help me detoxify?" "This kind of red centipede is extremely poisonous. When I was a child, my parents were accidentally bitten by poisonous insects after I went into the mountain to collect medicine. They died when there was no medicine to cure." Speaking of this, she was very sad. Liu Qing comforted: "don''t be sad. This centipede is really toxic, but it''s not without medicine." "I have learned some medical skills, and I just know how to detoxify. I often travel around the mountains and rivers, and I will naturally prepare some antidotes for myself. I didn''t expect to meet you today." Liu Qing casually explained a sentence. Miao Qingqing''s eyes lit up after hearing this and said happily, "brother Liu, you still know how to make antidotes. Can you teach me?" "Many villagers in the villages in the mountains are often bitten by poisonous insects when they go up to the mountains. Previously, there were some antidotes, but recently, I don''t know why, these poisonous insects seem to have become extremely huge and more toxic." "In the past two years, many people have been bitten and killed in succession. It would be nice to have a better antidote." Speaking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable. It''s sad to think of my parents who died of poisonous insects. Liu Qing looked at her, thought about it and said, "if you want to learn, of course I can teach you. If you go up the mountain to collect herbs, you should know something about medicine, right?" "If you know something, you can''t cure a big wound, but you can cure a small one." Miao Qingqing said with a happy face. "Come on, brother Liu. I''ll give you a toast. Thank you. I''ll do it first." She said to end up the bowl, Liu Qing helpless, can only lift the wine bowl touched. Guru Guru Nagetto... Soon, Liu Qing was about to drink. As a result, Miao Qingqing looked up and dried a bowl directly, which made him confused. I''ll go, this girl. "Brother Liu, I''ll do it. You can do as you like." She blinked at Liu Qing with an empty bowl, with a smile on her lips and a red face. She blushed and explained, "this is my own rice wine. It''s not very strong. You can drink it safely, brother Liu." "..." Liu Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he be drunk. As soon as he raised his head, he made a big bowl. People were so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refute the girl''s kindness. A bowl of wine, hot, Liu Qing immediately tasted the wine, there are other medicinal herbs breath. "This wine is medicinal wine?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. Miao Qingqing chuckled and said, "brother Liu, I soaked a lot of mountain herbs in the wine, and added wild bee plasma, ginseng, medlar, angelica, pilose antler, centipede, mountain crossing, black scorpion..." ¡°....¡± Hearing this, Liu Qing''s face turned green. He was speechless and wanted to say, girl, are you making wine or poison. You''re making wine. Just put herbs in it, but are you serious about putting all kinds of poisonous insects in it? This pile of medicinal materials and poisonous insects make wine. I''m really not afraid to drink anything. "You are such a bubble. Ordinary people will smoke after drinking iron." Liu Qing shakes her head slightly, and the powerful cultivation in her body immediately refines medicinal wine. He said with a bitter smile, "ordinary people can''t bear this wine." Liu Qing even doubts whether she did it on purpose. After drinking this wine, ordinary people are absolutely hot and dry and full of Qi and blood. Especially young people, drink this wine, can let you a night without sleep. Maybe even give you a drink. Miao Qingqing blushed and said, "brother Liu, I was going to soak this wine and sell it, but there are still two jars of old wine that have been buried for ten years. I''ll dig them out for you tomorrow." "No, no, no, No." Liu Qing quickly refused. He explained with a smile, "I don''t drink a lot. Forget it. You can keep it." "Oh..." Miao Qingqing was a little lost and buried himself in the meal. Liu Qing always feels that the atmosphere is strange. This girl seems to be a little too enthusiastic. "By the way, Qingqing, I''ll match some herbal medicine to apply the wound on your feet. You can recover your white and tender skin early tomorrow morning." He digged off a subject. "Well, thank you, brother Liu." Miao Qingqing nodded and went on eating. At this time, the atmosphere in the room was a little embarrassed. I don''t know if it''s a bowl of wine. Miao Qingqing''s face is red, even red to the root of his neck. Liu Qing didn''t have anything to do with it. She even continued to drink three bowls, with no strange expression. After eating and drinking enough, a jar of wine was directly drunk by Liu Qing. At this time, he took some medicinal materials collected by Miao Qingqing today and stirred them. Soon, he made a sticky paste and applied it carefully for her. In fact, she used a aura to repair the wound on her lower leg. In the blink of an eye, she recovered as before. There were some medicine dregs on it. Naturally, she couldn''t see it. She just felt cool. "Well, tomorrow will be the same." Liu Qing vowed to say frankly. "Brother Liu, thank you..." Miao Qingqing was red in the face and his voice was very small. Liu Qing raises an eye to see, good fellow, her face is red, the eyes are blurred of looking at him, scared him a big jump. "Liu, brother Liu... Do you have a girlfriend?" Miao Qingqing''s cheek is full of rosy clouds, and she asks with a breath like orchid. Liu Qing is a little confused. Wow, this wine is really not what ordinary people can drink. "Qingqing, you are drunk." He whispered a word, a little bit of her eyebrow, she immediately fell asleep. Carefully take her into the room and put it down. After covering the quilt, Liu Qing shakes her head and sighs. She turns around and walks out of the room. This girl seems to have a special liking for him? He stood outside, looking out at the bright moon in the void, a bitter smile. Chapter 101 In the early morning, a rooster crows. As the sun rises, the birds in the mountains chirp merrily, and a new day begins. In the room, Miao gently woke up, feeling dizzy and thirsty. When she lifted the quilt, she was stunned. There was a light on her face, but a little sense of loss in her heart. Looking back on what I did last night, I blushed to death. She actually drank, but also asked Liu Qing has a girlfriend, too bold. Think of this, she can''t help blushing, feel the cheek hot, heartbeat especially fast, dizzy some uncomfortable. Suddenly thinking of something, Miao Qingqing immediately got up and opened the door. As soon as she came out, she saw a man sitting outside the room. This person is Liu Qing. He sat there, facing the dawn, as if in meditation, the whole person was covered with a light halo, looking particularly dazzling. Miao Qingqing was stunned. "You wake up. How did you sleep last night?" Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation, gets up, looks at Miao Qingqing in a daze, and says something with a smile. She was awakened, a red cheek, embarrassed to bow his head, some shy dare not look at Liu Qing. "You were drunk last night." Liu Qing said with a smile. He kindly reminded: "girls, don''t drink, more can''t drink with a man, this is very bad for you." "If I were a bad person, you would have done nothing last night." Liu Qing specially reminds us. Miao Qingqing''s face turned more red and said in a low voice, "I know you are not a bad man, brother Liu. I believe you are a man." Liu Qing didn''t know whether to be happy or helpless. This girl is too simple. It''s hard for people to laugh or cry. It''s easy to lose. Therefore, Liu Qing continued: "remember, don''t drink casually in the future. Besides, not everyone is like me. What if you meet bad people?" "Well, I see." Miao Qingqing answered happily and said, "brother Liu, last night was my first time to drink. I won''t drink any more." "That''s good." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and said: "as the saying goes, you don''t know who I am, where I come from or what I do. You dare to take me home. If you are a bad person, you have been hurt." "There are good people and bad people in this world, but remember to keep vigilant and don''t trust a person you just met." "A beautiful and simple girl like you is easy to be cheated and hurt." Liu Qing, with great care, wants to remind this simple Miao sister that she should not be like this in the future. It''s easy to be cheated and hurt, and it''s hard to recover. Miao Qingqing didn''t say a word. She lowered her head and blushed. She was shy and happy. In fact, the moment Liu Qing wakes her up and sees him, Miao Qingqing''s heart beats. In addition, Liu Qing really saved her, and she is also handsome. Besides, girls always fantasize about their prince charming in their hearts. Therefore, she obviously has a little meaning to Liu Qing in her heart. Last night is to take advantage of the wine, directly promote the relationship between the two, but did not expect, Liu Qing was not a bit of movement. It made her happy and a little disappointed at the same time. "Brother Liu, I''ll take you to Jiuli city after breakfast." Miao Qingqing tidied up her mood and began to wash and prepare breakfast. After some cleaning, she found that the scars on her legs were really gone, and her skin was as white and tender as before. This surprised her for a long time. She recovered as before in one night. No scar? God! This makes Miao Qingqing more believe that Liu Qing''s medical skills are excellent, and he is more favored in his heart. Young, handsome and talented, Liu Qing can naturally win the love of beautiful women, not to mention has a convincing unique temperament. "Brother Liu, my feet are really good." She came out with a bright smile, washed and changed into a new dress. She was full of spirit and added some charm of youth. After breakfast, they went out. Under the leadership of Miao Qingqing, they walked the mountain path for half an hour and finally came to the so-called Jiuli city. "Brother Liu, the city of Jiuli is ahead." She said, pointing to a strange building ahead. Liu Qing looked up and saw nine special doors, three stone doors, three wooden doors and three wooden brick doors. "That is jiudaomen, a bright spot of Jiuli city." As soon as he came here, Miao Qingqing introduced him with great interest. She said, "brother Liu, I forgot to tell you that I work here during the day. When I get back from work, I will pick some herbs to sell." It turned out that she was a local tour guide in Jiuli City, specially guiding and introducing tourists. Liu qingruo thought, through the front of the nine special doors. Sure enough, there are many places to sign in. "Brother Liu, let me introduce the major scenic spots of Jiuli city to you." While walking, she introduced the situation of Jiuli city in detail. With her introduction, Liu Qing learned about Jiuli City, including jiudaomen, Jiuli palace, Chiyou hall, yiwuchang, Baixi tower, Miao palace, Yuwang palace, seven star map, Panhu hall, Jiuli God column, God drum Pavilion, dianjiangtai, Yaowang Pavilion, etc. "It''s a good place with beautiful scenery and mountains and rivers..." Liu Qing listens to her introduction, in the heart secretly nods, as expected is a good place. Under her leadership, she went through many places, and every place was able to sign in. At last, she found a place where she could sign in for a long time. Thinking of this, Liu Qing was very happy, with a smile on her face. Every place Miao Qingqing introduced before, he found that he could check in, and many places could check in repeatedly. "Brother Liu, what''s up?" After the introduction, Miao gently looks at Liu Qing with expectant eyes. He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a good place to cultivate one''s mind and keep one''s health Speaking of this, Miao Qingqing''s face is slightly red and a little happy. She took Liu Qing''s arm, pointed to the front and said, "there is the drug king Pavilion, which is dedicated to a drug lord in our Miao legend." "Oh?" Liu Qing nodded slightly and followed her to a small hill where a temple was built. There is a statue, the king of medicine. This is the Miao legend of the medicine Lord, in the local or very famous. Looking at the drug king temple in front of him, Liu Qing''s mind moved. "System, check in here." He said a word to himself. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the Yao Wang Temple. Congratulations to the host, and you have won the great classic of medicine." With a sound system prompt came, Liu Qing a little Leng. The classic of great medicine, the apotheosis of the king of medicine? "Extract." He read silently, only to see a huge influx of information into the brain, quietly into the mind. Yao Wang Dian is a great classic of medicine, which contains countless medical pharmacology knowledge, and even has a long lost unique skill, Shenmen thirteen needles. Moreover, this classic is also equipped with the cultivation of mind method and the medicine King''s Heart Sutra. With the cultivation of pharmacological knowledge, it can be used to cure the disease and achieve extraordinary achievements. "It''s amazing." Liu Qingyou wakes up and marvels at the power and profundity of the king of medicine. However, Miao Qingqing mistakenly thinks that he praises the medicine king and is very happy. "Brother Liu, let''s go. I''ll show you around." Next, Miao Qingqing took Liu Qing to travel all over Jiuli city. Gradually, a lot of tourists came here, both from the noumenon and from other places. There are tourists. She''s going to work. Liuqing let her go busy, oneself a person quietly strolling the whole Jiuli city. But before long, there was a sudden commotion in front of the crowd, and someone in the crowd cried out in horror. "Someone passed out." "Come on, somebody." The calls attracted many people to watch. Liu Qing didn''t want to be fussy, but he saw Miao Xiaodie checking in the crowd and looking at the unconscious injured person. After thinking about it, he finally walked over. Chapter 102 In the crowd, a young mother was worried and crying. Her child was injured. "What''s the matter?" "Well, why did you faint?" "Is it sudden myocardial infarction?" People around are talking and guessing. After all, the child is playing well and suddenly faints. Most people dare not go forward. I dare not touch it because I am afraid of being blackmailed. Coma is a little girl, wearing a beautiful skirt, round face. And her mother holding her face anxious, the two friends around is anxious to turn around, see two companion Miss sister are anxious to cry. "What can I do? Make an emergency call." "Can anyone give first aid?" The two companions, the younger sister, were all in a hurry. At this time, Miao Qingqing came to check the condition of the comatose child. When she saw that the other side''s lips were purple, she felt bad. Sure enough, she saw a small wound and two red spots on the other side''s wrist, which was obviously bitten by something. "She''s poisoned." Miao Qingqing immediately decided that she was poisoned. She was poisoned before, and naturally she was very sensitive. "Poisoning?" The young mother and her two female companions were in a panic. Young mother is in a hurry to shout: "how can poisoning, well, my daughter how poisoning?" "Don''t worry, don''t panic." "Spread out." Miao Qingqing was calm and began to evacuate the crowd. She reminded: "everyone, there must be poisonous insects around. Don''t get close to the trees and grass to avoid being bitten by poisonous insects." "Poisonous insects?" "Lying trough!" When they heard this, they scattered and went to the open area in fear. The people who were watching the flowers were afraid to get close. "Brother Liu, come here quickly." Miao Qingqing is also in a hurry. Poisoning is not a trivial matter, but she can''t see what poisonous insects bite her, so she has to ask Liu Qing for help. After all, Liu Qing had saved him before, so he must understand. Everyone looked at Liu Qing, who also took advantage of the situation. He looked at the comatose girl and saw at a glance the position where the other party was bitten. There were two red spots on the wrist, which were teeth marks. Liu Qing frowned slightly and said, "it was bitten by a poisonous spider. The poisonous insect should still be nearby." "Wow The people around were scared, and they all stepped back, looking at the flowers and trees in fear. "Brother Liu, what can I do? Can I help her?" Miao Qingqing asked anxiously. "Please, help my daughter." The mother of the comatose girl prayed. She was in a panic and had no idea. "Please, jiujiuxiaomeng." And her two female companions, too, prayed one after another. It was obvious that they were too anxious. Liu Qing didn''t say anything, but the sharp eyes swept a flower in front, eyes a coagulation, found something. "There''s the worm." Then he got up and went straight to the flowers. People stare big eyes, see Liuqing probe hand directly into the flowers inside, and then from the flowers to catch a fist size spider. Yes, it''s the size of a fist. It''s dark all over. It''s got colorful green stripes on it. "Lying trough!" "Such a big spider?" "My God." All the people around were startled and looked at Liu Qing and a spider he was holding in his hand. He was very surprised. Miao Qingqing''s face changed slightly and reminded him, "brother Liu, be careful. Don''t be bitten by him." She felt uneasy in her heart. It was frightening to see Liu Qing catching a poisonous spider the size of a fist with her bare hands. "No harm, a little bug is not enough for fear." Liu Qing did not care, just picked up the spider looked up, still struggling, open his mouth, two fangs black very frightening. The others retreated one after another and were scared. Who could catch spiders like this? When she was young, her mother and two little sisters were even more scared. When she saw Liu Qing holding the spider, she immediately backed back and was scared to death. "This spider seems to have been mutated and more toxic. Ordinary people will be killed within ten minutes after being bitten." Liu Qing light said a sentence. After listening, everyone took a breath of air conditioner and was scared. The young mother turned pale and said in horror, "it''s over, my little cute. Please help my child." Ten minutes, my God. Isn''t that the girl will be killed in a few minutes? "But don''t worry. I can get rid of this poison." Liu Qing''s voice turns, and Miao Qingqing, who wanted to speak, immediately swallows it back, relieved. She believes that Liu Qing, who was bitten by a blood sucking centipede and was in a coma, can be saved, not to mention the girl in a coma. "Butterfly, do you have silver needles here?" Liu Qing asked. "Silver needle?" Miao Qingqing was stunned, and then immediately said, "yes, I have a set of silver needles on me. I''ll give them to you." She said, taking out a row of silver needles from a small satchel and handing them to Liu Qing. The latter took it, pulled out a silver needle, and stabbed it in the stomach of the poisonous spider. Everyone was confused. You take the silver needle is not used to save people, actually stick in the spider''s stomach? Liu Qing a silver needle into, soon, the spider''s body is full of 13 silver needles, gradually become dark. But that spider gradually did not move, in a twinkling of an eye died. Liu Qing pulled out the silver needles and put the 13 black silver needles into the 13 acupoints of the coma girl''s body. What he did was just his unique skill, the thirteen needles of Shenmen. This kind of stunt can bring the dead back to life. It can kill people and save people. It can be said that ghosts and gods are scared. Liu Qing first absorbed a kind of toxin antibody in the body of poisonous spider with silver needle, then stabbed the patient''s body with silver needle and sent it into the body from 13 acupoints. In this way, we can fight against the toxins in the other party''s body. It is said that it is OK to fight the poison with the poison. We can neutralize the toxins in the body directly and then force them out. The last trace of toxin antibody injection, together with a trace of magic, secretly guide the final recovery, so that she can quickly recover and recuperate. After detoxification, she will not be able to recover as before. After all, the invasion of toxins into the body requires a process of recovery, and antibodies are the best way to recover the damaged cells damaged by toxins. Of course, Liu Qing actually has a more direct way, detoxification pill and mana dispelling, but in order to try the mysterious effect of Shenmen''s thirteen needles that she just learned. Sure enough, the effect was amazing. A few minutes later, the comatose girl gradually recovered, and the toxins in her body were forced to flow out from the silver needle. Originally, her lips had returned to normal, and the toxin in her body had been basically relieved. "All right." Liu Qing pulls out the silver needle, quietly refines the venom, puts it back into the needle bag and hands it to Miao Qingqing. She took it in a daze. She was shocked. Is it detoxification? Other people, too, were confused and forced. Before they could react, they finished detoxification. It''s amazing. It''s an excellent doctor. "Well, she''ll wake up soon." Liu Qing clapped her hands, picked up the body of the poisonous spider and turned to leave. "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" Sure enough, soon after, the comatose girl woke up. It''s normal for her to look weak, her head heavy and her whole body weak. "Mengmeng, you are awake." "Scared mother to death." The girl''s mother hugged her excitedly and couldn''t stop her tears. "Mengmeng, you just scared us to death." Two female companions also came forward one after another, with palpitations on their faces. Obviously, they were really scared. "Mom, what happened to me?" Xiao Mengmeng asked in confusion. After the explanation of the girl''s mother, the little girl knew that she was bitten by a spider. "Oh, I just felt my hand bitten by a bug, and then I didn''t know." The little girl said stupidly. They almost fainted, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Bugs? You say that fist sized spider is a bug? People around look at not far away. Liu Qing is holding a hairy thing in her hand. It is the poisonous spider that bites her. It''s small. It''s scary. Chapter 103 Jiuli City, in the pavilion. "Brother Liu, you are really good." Miao Qingqing comes up with a bright smile and looks at Liu Qing with adoration. It''s really amazing. Liu Qing shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. When you learn, you can do the same." "Really?" Miao Qingqing was surprised and said happily, "great, brother Liu. Are you really willing to teach me such advanced medical skills?" "Well, I''ll teach you when I''m free." Liu Qing nodded and agreed. "Well, you go and get busy. I''ll go around by myself. You remind other people to be careful. After all, the poisonous insects in the mountain have become more fierce." Liu Qing kindly reminds. "Well, brother Liu, I''ll be busy first." Miao Qingqing went happily and continued to be busy. ........ Before long, the young mother took her recovered daughter to the pavilion, followed by two beautiful lesbians. "Hello, my name is Zhou Tong." "This is my daughter Mengmeng." "Thank you for saving my family." The young mother hugged her daughter Mengmeng and said thanks with gratitude on her face. "Thank you, big brother." The little girl gave her clear thanks. Liu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a piece of cake. Don''t go near the mountains and grass in the future. There are insects in it. It''s very scary." "Mm-hmm, Mengmeng knows." Xiaomengmeng said with a serious face. She remembered that she was afraid to go near the grass and woods after this time. "By the way, your daughter has just detoxified, and she is still a little weak. If you don''t feel at ease, you can take her to the hospital for a check-up. You''d better take her back and have a good self-cultivation for a few days." Liu Qing warned and reminded. "Well, I will!" Zhou Tong nodded. She was very beautiful. Her eyes were red and swollen after crying. She said with gratitude: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my family would be cute. I don''t know what it would be like." "Thank you Zhou Tong repeatedly grateful, and then said: "this is a cashier''s note, there is a million on it, is a little bit of my heart, please accept it." She sincerely handed me a cashier''s check, a million dollars. "You don''t have to pay. You don''t have to thank me for raising your hand." Liu Qing refused without thinking about it. No matter how she insisted, she would confiscate this million yuan ticket. In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether he has a million dollars or not. Besides, there is no lack of money now. After my sister joined the army, she did not need any more money from him. As a friar, ordinary money is not necessary. "Well, here''s my card. If you need any help, just call me." Zhou Tong sighed, thought about it and handed a business card. Liu Qing took a look in the past, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Chairman of modu beauty group. He was a strong woman, but he didn''t care. He nodded and put it away. "Then we''ll leave first." Zhou Tong said politely. After thanking Liu Qing again, she took her daughter with her, and the two women left the scenic spot in a hurry to go back and take her daughter to the hospital for examination. Although the detoxification, but worry about his daughter''s physical problems, not do not believe Liu Qing, but as a mother''s instinct. Watching them leave, Liu Qing forgets. He looked around at many tourists who had left because of this, and he had expected it. In fact, most of the scenic spots in China should be closed at present, and this is no exception, because it is too dangerous for poisonous insects and beasts to mutate after aura recovery. After this incident, many tourists went back to their homes directly. The scenic spot with few people was soon empty, leaving a few local people scattered. Liu Qing leisurely strolls in Jiuli city to see the major scenic spots. Time goes by little. In a twinkling of an eye, a day goes by. After a busy day, Miao Qingqing is not happy. Because there are fewer and fewer people coming recently, so her Commission is also less and less, so her income is not as high as before. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Miao Xiaodie finally got off work. Liu Qing is resting in a pavilion on the top of the mountain. After feeling Miao Qingqing coming, he wakes up and stands up from the rock. "Brother Liu, here you are." Seeing Liu Qing, Miao Qingqing was relieved and thought he had left. "Brother Liu, if you don''t want to... Go and live in my house." She looked at Liu Qing, hesitated for a while, suddenly summoned up the courage to invite. After that, her face turned red, and she felt that her cheeks were burning hot, too shy. "Well, I just promised to teach you some medical skills." Liu Qing thought about it and agreed. "Really?" "Great." Miao Qingqing was overjoyed and flushed with excitement. "Brother Liu, let''s go home." With that, she took Liu Qing''s arm and left Jiuli City, heading for the Miao village. Looking at her red face, a happy expression on her face, Liu Qing didn''t say anything in her heart. He could vaguely see that the Miao girl was in favor of him. As for like, perhaps not, but there is a good feeling is certain. Two people walk in the mountain path, in the setting sun farther and farther away, disappeared at the end of the mountain road. ........ Half an hour later, Liu Qing and Miao Qingqing returned to the Miao village. "Brother Liu, I''m going to cook." As soon as she came back, she went to cook happily. Looking at her busy inside and outside, she is really a virtuous Miao girl. Liu Qing sighed in her heart that most of the girls now can''t cook and are materialistic. Many of them pursue material things, but they have lost their original simplicity and sincerity. Miao Qingqing fried three household dishes, bacon, winter bamboo shoots, and boiled a pot of soup. They had dinner, and the atmosphere was a little strange. After all, there was a different feeling when they lived alone. Having enough to eat and drink, Liu Qing began to think about it. He would leave tomorrow and go to the mountain to practice. He didn''t want to disturb the beautiful, simple, kind and simple Miao girl. "Qingqing, come here, I will teach you some medical knowledge now." In the wooden house, Liu Qing sits on a bamboo chair and greets Miao Qingqing to come here, ready to teach her some medical knowledge. Miao Qingqing was overjoyed and sat opposite Liu Qing. His eyes were shining and full of expectation. "I have a medical skill, which is called the apotheosis of the king of medicine." Liu Qing began to talk about the magic of the king of medicine. Miao Qingqing listened attentively, with some kind of light in her eyes. Next, two people talk and one listen. Time goes by slowly, and it''s almost midnight in the twinkling of an eye. Miao Qingqing yawned and was tired all day. In fact, she wanted to go to bed long ago. But Liu Qing is talking about the classics of medicine. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep on the table. Looking at her sleeping, Liu Qing was speechless for a moment. "Thank you for your hospitality. I have to go." Liu Qing looks at the sleeping Miao Qingqing and whispers. However, before he left, he taught Miao Qingqing the apotheosis of the king of medicine as a way to thank her for her hospitality. A point in her eyebrow, the king of medicine will be directly taught to her. Then, as soon as Liu Qing waved her hand, she saw a soft force wrapped around her, flew up, slowly fell on the bed and covered the sheet. After finishing these, Liu Qing took a deep look at her and finally turned around and left. He didn''t stay here. After all, it''s not suitable for him to be alone. And Liu Qing doesn''t care if there''s a place to live. It''s normal to practice all night in the mountains. For practitioners, sleeping in the open is the most normal. Chapter 104 The night passed. The next morning, Miao Qingyou wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she doesn''t see what she thinks. She was a little disappointed and failed. "Brother Liu?" She got up to wash, opened the door, but did not see the trace of Liu Qing, heart thump. Miao Qingqing flurried to find a big circle, but found that Liu Qing really disappeared. This made her feel a little lost, as if she had lost something. "Brother Liu, you don''t say a word when you leave. Am I not good enough?" Miao Qingqing sits in front of the wooden house in a daze. Her eyes are blank. Suddenly, she feels a deep loss in her heart. She is in a very low mood. She admitted that she liked Liu Qing at the first sight. Otherwise, it is impossible to give the exquisite Miao embroidery ornaments made by ourselves to Liu Qing for the first time. It was given to the person she liked by a Miao girl, but now Liu Qing has disappeared. Maybe it''s the so-called right eye, but her two contacts suggest that Liu Qing keeps a distance, which makes her wonder if she is not good enough? Or Liu Qing doesn''t like her, otherwise why don''t you leave. "Elder brother Liu..." Miao Qingqing sat in front of the wooden house, her eyes were red, and she looked very sad. Although very sad, she still tidied up her mood, dressed up and went out. Because she has to go to Jiuli city to finish one day''s work. ........ On the other side, Jiuli city. Liu Qing came to the center of Jiuli City alone, in front of a big hall. This is Jiuli palace. "System, sign in at Jiuli palace." He looked at the ancient palace in front of him and said in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the Jiuli palace. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the essence of the five elements - [fire source stone]." With the system prompt came, let Liu Qing overjoyed. "Firestone?" Liu Qing was surprised and finally got the essence of the five elements. However, only the fire source stone, which belongs to the essence of the five elements of fire, is inferior to the other four. Although there is only one, Liu Qing is very happy. At least one of them has been obtained so far. Just continue to sign in, and I believe we will soon be able to gather the essence of the five elements and complete it. "That''s right. Let''s quench the fire elixir first." Liu Qing is full of interest, turns around, leaps into the air and disappears into the city of Jiuli. Soon after he left, Miao Qingqing came to Jiuli city to start a new day''s work. Today, she is wearing a brand-new Miao clothes, with a bright silver jewelry, has a different kind of classical beauty, let people shine. She looked around, but did not find the figure of Liu Qing, heart has unspeakable disappointment. "Brother Liu, have you really left?" Miao Qingqing''s heart is Liu Qing. It''s a pity that I have already left. ........ After leaving Jiuli City, Liu Qing looks for a mountain forest. He chose a stone mountain and sat on the top of the rock. "Let''s go." I saw Liu Qing take out a red stone, a heat wave, the surrounding temperature directly up. This is the source of fire stone, red, wrapped in a layer of magma like shell, which contains a great source of fire. "Refining!" Liu Qing holds the fire source stone in both hands and begins to refine and absorb the power of the fire source inside. Zizi The surface of the fire source stone is beating with a little flame, which is absorbed by Liuqing refining and chemical company. A little bit of it flows into the body and begins to inject into the fire elixir. At this time, Liu Qing, the whole person lit a flame, burning, the surrounding weeds were burned withered into ashes. Even the boulder he was sitting on began to turn red, burning hot, emitting amazing heat. In Liu Qing''s body, the fire elixir keeps glowing and heating, and the flames gather and condense, making the elixir more transparent and mellow. The golden elixir contains the power of a raging fire. Once it breaks out, there is no problem in burning mountains and boiling sea. The last five gold elixirs, among which the flame gold elixir is becoming perfect step by step, reaching the acme in the fight. With the power of the fire source stone, Liu Qing finally makes the fire elixir complete. Hum! The golden elixir trembled and burst out a strong breath. The flame was burning with a violent and destructive smell. Outside, the fire source stone that Liu Qing holds in both hands suddenly shakes. With a click, the Firestone cracked, and soon scattered into countless stones, completely devoid of energy and turned into a pile of vermicelli. Whoo! Liu Qingyou wakes up, looks at the dissipated fire source stone, thoroughly absorbs clean. And the fire elixir in the body, just like a sun, is burning with blazing fire, which has really reached the acme of perfection. It''s one step closer to breaking Dan. "There are still four gold pills to go." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction, searching for a breakthrough in the heart of the day is not far away. Once the golden elixir of five elements is completed, it can be completely completed. Breaking the golden elixir will become a baby and enter the Yuanying period. At that time, Liu Qing''s strength is bound to soar, there will be a qualitative transformation and surge, the strength will become more terrifying. Next, Liu Qing quietly practiced in the mountain, waiting for the opportunity to sign in the next day. He needs to accumulate, there is no lack of energy in his body, but he is not completely complete, so he can only wait for the chance to sign in silently. Liu Qing, who has nine great dragon veins, is full of dragon Qi and nourishes the whole body. He doesn''t worry about energy cultivation. The only thing missing is the perfection of the five elements. Once completed, the breakthrough is not a problem at all, and even the future cultivation is not lack of energy. Time goes by. The sun is setting, and soon night is coming. ........ In Jiuli City, Miao Qingqing, who has finished a day''s work, drags his tired body towards the Miao village. Today, she was in a trance all day. She was in a bad mood. She made mistakes in her work several times. Another time, the tourist wanted to take a group photo, but she had a dull expression on her face, and even nearly tripped over the steps several times. Walking in the mountain path, Miao Qingqing is in a trance. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt that she didn''t have the spirit to do anything. Walking, suddenly under the foot of a slip, did not see clearly, kicked a stone, the result of the body center of gravity is not stable, straight forward to pour down. "Ah..." Miao Qingqing fell and cried out in pain. Looking at the side of the steep cliff, almost fell down, she was scared out of a cold sweat. "Fortunately..." Miao Qingqing was relieved. Just as she wanted to get up, there was a rustle. rustle... There was a sound in the grass, as if there were some insects crawling. This movement makes Miao Qingqing feel a kind of foreboding. Walking in the mountains all the year round, I''m very familiar with the temperament of some poisonous insects. The sound is like the sound of poisonous insects crawling. "Hiss..." Sure enough, a big bloody centipede emerged from the grass nearby, with thick and thin arms and claws all over the body. It''s not over. One centipede after another crawled out of the grass behind, and came out of the crevice of the rock. There are at least ten centipedes, big and small. The biggest one is three meters long and red. It looks extremely ferocious. Miao Qingqing''s eyes suddenly widened and she was afraid. "Ah A scream pierced the forest and scattered countless birds and animals. In the distance, Liu Qing, who is practicing, suddenly opens her eyes. "Is that her voice?" Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. This scream is very familiar. It is obviously Miao Qingqing''s voice. He immediately realized that the Miao girl was in trouble. Shua! Only a flash of human shadow, Liu Qing disappeared in place. Chapter 105 In the mountains, centipedes of all sizes came out. The first one, the biggest bloody centipede, flies towards Miao Qingqing with a bullet. Her face was pale, her eyes were wide, and she was frightened. Just when she thought she was going to die, suddenly, a sword light came down from the sky. Poof! In an instant, the centipede was killed by the sword on the spot. Miao Qingqing is stunned. She hasn''t been waiting for her reaction. Whew, whew I saw a sword roaring, running through one centipede after another, strangling all the centipedes. Just at once, dozens of centipedes, large and small, were killed. Miao Qingqing looks at dozens of centipede corpses in front of her eyes, with a shocked face. Shua! The next moment, see a person quietly appeared in front of her. Seeing this man, Miao Qingqing''s pupils brightened and his face was radiant. "Brother Liu?" Miao Qingqing exclaimed and jumped on him with joy. Regardless, he hugged him directly. It was Liu Qing who came. He heard Miao Qingqing''s scream and rushed to kill all the mutant centipedes to save her. But I didn''t want to be held by her directly. I wanted to push it away. But looking at Miao Qingqing pear with rain crying sad appearance, in the heart can''t bear, finally let her hold himself crying. After crying for a long time, Miao Qingqing raised her head and retreated shyly, a little embarrassed. "Brother Liu, I''m sorry..." she apologized in a low voice. Liu Qing shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. It''s human nature. Anyone who sees so many centipedes for the first time will be scared." ¡°....¡± Miao Qingqing wanted to say that I was not frightened by the centipede, but I was too happy to see you. "It''s not safe in the mountains. I''ll take you back." Liu Qing thought about it and said. "Well!" Miao Qingqing bowed her head and answered. He didn''t say much. He took Miao Qingqing to the Miao village. On the way, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed dull and awkward. Remembering the way she just held Liu Qing, she couldn''t help being shy and her face was burning hot. "Brother Liu, where have you been today?" As he walked, Miao Qingqing summoned up the courage to look at him and asked. Liu Qing''s face moved and she sighed in her heart. She was not a fool. How could she not see that the Miao girl liked him in her heart? "I went to the mountain for a walk this morning, and just found your scream, I came here." He explained the sentence calmly. Miao Qingqing was very happy, but she quickly responded. She looked at Liu Qing with a strong curiosity in her eyes. Looking back on the scene of Liu Qing''s coming on the stage just now, I can''t help but be shocked. She thought for a moment and asked, "brother Liu, what happened just now?" "You know martial arts?" Miao Qingqing actually asked how Liu Qing killed those centipedes just now. Liu Qing looked at her, pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''m a monk. You can think I know martial arts." "Friar?" Miao Qingqing''s eyes lit up and said in surprise: "brother Liu, are you like the immortal cultivators circulating on the Internet, flying to and fro every day?" Liu Qing could not laugh or cry. What is the metaphor of "going high" and "going high". However, Feitian Dun would, so he nodded and admitted. "Yes, as you said." He admitted with a nod. "Really?" Miao Qingqing was shocked and had a deep joy. She didn''t expect that the person she liked was actually the same as the expert who spread on the Internet. It was incredible. "Brother Liu, can you really be like those legendary experts?" "Are there really gods in the world?" "Brother Liu, can you really fly?" Miao Qingqing was excited and kept asking questions all the way, just like a curious baby. Liu Qing heard a lot. "Forget it, I''ll take you around." Said, Liu Qing directly holding her small waist, a jump into the air. "Ah..." Miao Qingqing screamed and hugged him. Two people flew up, she a face shock, the mood is extremely excited, shouting of appear very excited. "Fly, fly, I really fly." She was excited and her cheeks flushed with excitement. I didn''t expect that Liu Qing could fly, and she flew into the air with her, flying rapidly over the mountains. It''s flying. It''s a human dream. Liu Qing is a little sad and can''t laugh. She flies around in her arms, falls into the Miao Village quickly, and returns to the house where she lives. As soon as he landed, Miao Qingqing was still in a state of extreme excitement. "Brother Liu, I''m so excited. Really, I''ve never experienced the feeling of flying." She said excitedly, her face still red. Liu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "well, you''re excited. It''s dark. Go back quickly." "Brother Liu, can you stay?" As soon as Miao Qingqing''s face turned white, he immediately hugged his arm and looked at him with eyes, which was unbearable. Seeing her like this, Liu Qing sighed and said, "well, let''s go back first. I''m hungry." "OK, I''m going to cook." Miao Qingqing is so happy that she immediately pulls Liu Qing into the room and starts to work inside and outside. Sitting in the room, Liu Qing looks at the busy Miao Qingqing, with a strange emotion in her heart. He is sure that Miao Qingqing really likes him. But he hesitated whether he really wanted to provoke the Miao girl. In fact, Liu Qing hasn''t figured out whether to find a woman or not. After all, she has set foot in self-cultivation and doesn''t know what will happen in the future. "Well, it''s useless to think about it. Let it be." After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Qing finally abandoned her numerous thoughts and thought about what to do. Just don''t think about it, just let it be. After thinking about this, Liu Qing suddenly felt relaxed, as if her mind had got some wonderful transformation, as if her mood had become more mature. It''s not the state of mind that affects him. He has a rock mind, so naturally there is no problem. However, as a person, with seven emotions and six desires, whether the mind is mature and steady depends on whether a person has experienced the ups and downs of the world. If you have never experienced all the love disputes in the world, how can you be mature? Practice doesn''t mean you can''t find a woman. Maybe it''s a good thing to find a Taoist partner. After thinking about it, Liu Qing became more transparent and naturally showed a faint smile on her face. Seeing his smile, Miao Qingqing''s heart beat. She blushed inexplicably and her heart beat faster. Soon, three dishes and one soup were ready. It has to be said that Miao Qingqing''s craftsmanship is really good, at least ten times better than Liu Qing''s fried food. Not only are people beautiful, but they also have such good cooking skills. As the saying goes, it''s hard to find such a good girl in the world. "Brother Liu, do you drink?" Miao Qingqing asked with a red face as she was eating. Liu Qing Leng for a moment, thought about it, nodded and said: "it''s good to have two cups of wine and vegetables." "I''ll go there at once." Miao Qingqing gets up happily and goes to get the wine. Soon, she came with a red wine jar in her arms. Click! She opened the wine, a mellow smell, with a light breath. "It smells good." Liu Qing looked at the jar of wine in surprise. Miao Qingqing blushed and said in a low voice, "brother Liu, these are my two jars of daughter Hong buried under the osmanthus tree. I''ll open one today." Then she poured a bowl for Liu Qing and another bowl for herself. Liu Qing looked at the bowl of wine in her hand and was silent. This is to show the other party''s intention. Do you want to refuse? "Brother Liu, I''ll do it first!" Miao Qingqing took up the wine bowl, Gulu Gulu drink directly dry, cheeks red looking at him, eyes can not hide that a hot like. Beauty toast, also hesitated a ball, first dry again. "Dry!" Seeing this, Liu qingduan starts to drink the wine bowl. They touch each other and drink it up. Chapter 106 In the early morning, a ray of sunshine came down from the window. Miao Qingqing was stabbed by the sun and opened her eyes. She looked at the red on the sheet and blushed, recalling the scenes that happened last night. Last night, they drank up a jar of wine. Beauty is as red as wine. She cut off the piece and put it away carefully. "You wake up." At this time, Liu Qing came in with a bowl of porridge. Seeing him, Miao Qingqing is shy and wants to get into bed, but she sits up. "Here, I''ve made porridge, and you can have some." Liu Qing put a bowl of porridge in front of her with a smile. "Well, thank you, brother Liu." Miao Qingqing took the bowl of porridge and ate it in small mouthfuls, full of happiness. Liu Qing looked at her and said with a smile, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." Miao Qingqing nodded: "this is the best porridge I''ve ever eaten in my life." After taking the bowl and putting it down, Liu Qing said, "I burned a bucket of water. I''ll wait for you to wash up and take a bath by the way." "I want to take you to practice. Do you want to?" Liu Qing said solemnly looking at her. Miao Qingqing, the first woman in the world, naturally wants to take her to practice and live together. "Can I practice?" Miao Qingqing looks at him happily, surprised. She didn''t want to practice at all, but listening to Liu Qing''s meaning, she seemed to take her to practice together. Naturally, she felt a burst of joy. "Well, of course." Liu Qing nodded and said with a smile, "you are my woman. Naturally, you need to practice. We should pursue immortality and immortality together." Miao Qingqing eyes a bright, surprise way: "really can live forever?" "That''s for sure. Cultivation is for longevity. Otherwise, what''s the significance of cultivation?" Liu Qing is dumbfounded, touched to touch her pretty face, two people you thick I thick greasy crooked for a while just get up. "I got a big bucket of Zhuji spirit liquid to wash the marrow and cut the pulse for you, so as to better enter the practice." In the room, there is a big barrel filled with Zhuji spirit liquid, which is specially refined by Liu Qing to wash marrow and pulse for her and improve her physical fitness. Miao Qingqing blushes, takes off her clothes and goes into the barrel. "Well done, I''ll start to wash your veins." Liu Qing stood at the back, looking solemn, and then put her hand on her back. Miao Qingqing only felt a mysterious energy pouring into his body, and then he was immersed in a wonderful state. With the help of Liu Qing, she finished washing marrow and cutting pulse, improving physique and talent. Even he crushed some pills and refined them directly into her body. He began to wash her body and improve her overall quality. An hour later, the liquid in the barrel was completely consumed, and the water became pitch black. "All right." As Liu Qing recovers her mana, Miao Qingqing in the bucket wakes up. As soon as she woke up, she felt a kind of unspeakable comfort all over her body. Her body, which had been in pain before, didn''t hurt any more, and she had a kind of endless strength. The biggest change is that her skin becomes more perfect, white and red, crystal clear, containing a aura. On the whole, she has become more beautiful than before, just like water out of Hibiscus, natural to carving, has a deep attraction. "Ah Qing, will you follow me to Jiuli city later?" In the room, Miao Qingqing asked while wearing clothes. Liu Qing gently hugged her from behind and said with a smile, "of course, I''ll go with you." "Don''t make trouble. I have a job later." Miao Qingqing is blushing and shy. Two people tired of crooked for a while to leave, take the mountain road to Jiuli city. In fact, Jiuli city is going to be closed. After all, there have been frequent incidents of poisonous insects injuring people recently, and the relevant departments have begun to close some scenic spots and no longer open them. Jiuli city is naturally on the list of closures. It''s just these days. "There are fewer and fewer tourists these days." When he came to Jiuli City, Miao Qingqing found that there were not many tourists. She sighed a little, feeling that the situation of the recent attractions is getting worse and worse. Liu Qing hugged her and comforted her: "it''s not peaceful in the mountains recently. Poisonous insects and beasts are everywhere. All major scenic spots in the country have been closed one after another." "Next, Jiuli city should be closed soon. It''s better. Then you can follow me to practice with ease." Liu Qing''s words made her understand the reason in her heart. "You go ahead and I''ll go around." With that, he said goodbye to Miao Qingqing and went to a scenic spot in Jiuli City alone. That is a grand hall, Shangshu Chiyou hall. Liu Qing walks into the hall and looks at a statue of Chiyou, one of the ancestors of Chinese culture. He decided to sign in at Chiyou Temple today. "System, check in here." He said a word to himself. Ding! "I have successfully signed in at Chiyou temple. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the method of refining body, nine changes of gods and demons." The system prompt falls, Liu Qing''s eyes are bright, good thing. After a survey, it turns out that the nine changes of gods and demons are a powerful body refining skill. This is what Chiyou practiced in ancient times. There are nine changes of gods and demons. They can cultivate the body of gods and demons, three heads and six arms, and have no law or heaven. "Extract." Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this super powerful skill, the nine changes of gods and demons. This is a powerful way to cultivate the body of gods and demons. It is an ancient way to cultivate the body, which is countless levels higher than the previous way. With the infusion of the system, Liu Qing realized the nine changes of cultivating gods and demons, and his body began to change wonderfully. Originally stagnated, unable to inch into the body began to constantly enhance, transmutation, inner life in quietly improve. As if from mortals to the direction of evolution of the gods and demons, weird and unpredictable, powerful and extraordinary. There is no obstacle in the cultivation, instead, it becomes incomparably smooth. After some practice, Liu Qing''s nine changes of gods and demons have already begun, and are still improving. With a thousand times of savvy, and the boundless dragon vein Qi injected into her body. The continuous transformation of the body, as if the gods and demons are waking up, will soon be the gods and Demons nine changes into a small state of cultivation, obtained an amazing transformation. Don''t underestimate it''s just Xiaocheng. The nine changes of gods and demons are the methods of refining the body of gods and demons. Once the great achievement of cultivation can achieve the body of gods and demons, now just Xiaocheng realm has made the body strengthen dozens of times again, and the power has reached a terrible height. Now even with a 10 million ton hydrogen bomb, Liu Qing is confident to carry it down, and only relying on his physical strength. It''s so terrible. "Nine changes of gods and demons, what a surprise." Liu Qing wakes up in a good mood. This harvest is not bad, compared with the next days there will be more harvest. After checking in, Liu Qing simply finds a remote place and sits on a stone to start a new day of cultivation. Void, a ray of sunshine falls. Liu Qing is bathed in the golden sun, a ray of the sun fire continuously quenched into the body, enhance the body''s Dayi elixir. The sun belongs to fire, but what we practice is the great sun Sutra, which belongs to the power of Buddhism. The fire of the five elements is the real pure flame. The fire of the sun can also be absorbed by the fire elixir to enhance the fire attribute. Therefore, Liu Qing can practice in the daytime and improve himself by absorbing the essence of sun and moon. The time of cultivation always passes quickly. Time flies, the sun is hot, it is near noon. "Ah Qing, go to dinner." While practicing, I suddenly heard a call. Liu Qing wakes up and opens her eyes. It turns out that it''s Miao Qingqing, who is off work, looking for her, with a smile on her face. "Here we go." He took in his breath, got up and walked with a smile. "Ah Qing, my sisters want to see you later." Miao Qingqing took his arm and said shyly. "See me?" Liu Qing was a little surprised and didn''t understand. However, he was led outside Jiuli city by Miao Qingqing. Soon he knew what he was going to do. Chapter 107 In front of Chiyou temple in Jiuli City, rows of Miao girls in Miao skirts and silver ornaments stand on the stairs. Liu Qing was brought to the front by Miao Qingqing, but he was still confused. "What is this for?" He looked at dozens of young Miao girls in front of him, all dressed up very beautiful, smiling at him. And they each hold a wine pot, four people stand in a row, everyone with a smile, enthusiastic. Boy, is this a toast? Liu Qing had a little guess in her heart. With a shy smile, Miao Qingqing whispered: "ah Qing, these are my sisters who work together. They know I have a boyfriend, so they always want to see you." "I''ll wait for you up there. Come on." With that, she gently kisses Liu Qing''s cheek, trots up the stairs and stands at the top. Liu Qing realized that he wanted to propose a toast. This is a Miao custom. "Listen to Qingqing, she''s got a boyfriend. She''s still out of town. We all want to have a look." "Yes, we have to guard for Qingqing." In front of several Miao girls, said to Liu Qing with a smile. A young Miao girl at the front waved and said with a smile, "brother, if you want to take Qingqing away from us, you must pass us first." A woman nearby also said with a smile: "yes, Qingqing is a flower of our Jiuli city and a pearl of Jiuzhai. If you want to marry her, you must pass our test." "Come on, if you want to go up, drink our wine." One Miao girl after another coaxed and raised the wine pot in her hand, which made Liu Qing feel a little sad. It''s too warm. Drink like this, still can''t drink silly? Twenty people, each holding a pot of wine, ordinary people dare to drink like this? However, Liu Qing looks at Miao Qingqing standing at the top, with expectant eyes, as if waiting for his performance. In fact, it''s normal. She naturally hopes that her man can get the approval and blessing of these sisters. It has to be said that the Miao girls are enthusiastic, simple and straightforward. In a word, they drink. "Then drink it." Liu Qing secretly wry smile, walked forward, took a big bowl. This bowl is really big enough to hold five Jin of wine. The key is that there are two Miao beauties standing on both sides, pouring wine directly into his bowl. "Sisters, toast to Qingqing''s brother..." With a greeting, the four Miao girls in the first row began to toast. Liu Qing holds a big bowl, looks up to drink, a mouthful goes down, the throat hot feeling rushes up, that calls a head. Miao home-made wine, really strong, hot, ordinary people drink a small bowl can directly let you sleep for a day. And now, Liu Qing is holding a big name who can hold five Jin wine, pouring it there. A young and beautiful Miao girl next to him was surprised and said, "brother, you can drink a few bowls. Don''t worry. If you are drunk, Qingqing will take care of you tonight." "Sisters, keep serving!" MMPs, Liu Qing is speechless. It''s too warm, but it''s hard to be gracious. Drink it. Anyway, his current physical quality is not drunk at all, even if he drinks tens of thousands of tons. In this way, Liu Qing opened up to drink, he drank, next to the four beauties while toasting, completely did not stop the meaning. This scene has attracted many tourists to come and watch, all of them looking at it with great interest. "Oh, this man is a cow." "If you dare to drink like this, you''ll have to lie down tonight." A few young tourists nearby are in high spirits. Seeing that Liu Qing is drinking, they are immediately interested. One of them, who knows a lot of young people, said, "this is a toast from Miao girls, but I advise you not to drink it, because once you drink it, you can''t stop until you fall down." "Hiss, is it so fierce?" Many people take a breath of air conditioning. Look at Liu Qing again. He has already stepped up the second step and continued to drink. This is the second bowl. "You say, how many layers can this man drink?" Someone asked curiously. I saw a man shaking his head: "I see hanging, every Miao girl''s wine pot has half a jin of wine, four is two Jin of liquor." "The first step is two catties of wine. Don''t ordinary people fall down when they drink it?" "Look, the third row." "I''ll go. This guy is really good." Many people exclaimed, looking at Liu Qing has drunk to the third row. Liu Qing''s drinking capacity, not to mention others, is that a group of Miao girls are surprised. After drinking four catties of liquor, I didn''t even have a red face and ears. My face was calm, and even my eyes didn''t change. At this time, more and more people came to watch. And Liu Qing''s face did not change, and he drank it layer by layer. Soon, he came to the last floor. "Wow At this moment, the Miao girls around all exclaimed, looking at Liu Qing''s eyes have become a little different. He is really good at drinking. He really drank all the way up. Even Miao Qingqing looks happy. In fact, she is also worried about Liu Qing''s falling down when she is drunk, which will hurt her body, but it seems that he is OK. She means, let Liu Qing meaning, but it seems unnecessary, his man seems really very powerful. It''s not so bad. It''s strange for an immortal to get drunk. Miao Qingqing nervously looks at Liu Qing and gulps the last row of Miao girls'' liquor. Soon, the last bit of liquor is gone. "Wow "Dionysus!" A Miao girl screamed, and everyone cheered. A large group of young and beautiful girls roared, and everyone was stunned. "Lying trough!" "Did the man really drink up?" "False?" "This wine cliff is fake, acting?" "Find someone to play it. Drink water." "Twenty people, half a jin of liquor for each, ten jin of liquor for the whole." All the tourists around were shocked and stunned. Some people even doubt whether it''s a fake actor. But on second thought, you''re very strong even if you''re a fake actor, because they''ve drunk ten jin. Who dares to drink ten jin of water? Therefore, people''s eyes when they look at Liu Qing become a little shocked, disbelief, exclamation and so on. "Qingqing, you are a man. You are powerful!" "Dionysus!" "Worthy of trust!" "Pass the test!" A group of Miao girls look at Liu Qing with admiration and give me a thumbs up. This guy really drank up their liquor. It was originally a test, a toast, not really let Liu Qing drink up, but did not expect that he really drank up. "Ah Qing, I''m sorry to embarrass you." Miao Qingqing hugs Liu Qing and apologizes in a low voice. Liu Qing put her arms around her and said with a smile: "what a fool to say is just a few Jin of wine. Your sisters are hospitable. What''s the trouble for me? Have I passed the test?" "Well, I''m afraid you''ve drunk yourself." Miao Qingqing nods and looks at him vaguely. She loves this man in her eyes. "Don''t worry. I can''t get drunk. Have you forgotten my ability?" Liu Qing smiles and shakes her head. If you can get drunk with just a little wine, it''s really white cultivation. "Come on, let''s go to dinner." "Well!" Miao Qingqing answered, blushing and holding Liu Qing''s arm, they left here. "That''s great!" "Is he really not drunk?" "Qingqing is looking for a Han elder brother who has a lot of alcohol." Only a group of Miao girls with stars in their eyes were left. They all looked at his back and their eyes were shining. "I''ll go. I''ll take the beauty home." Some young tourists exclaimed and froze. "Brothers, let''s have a try, too?" "Maybe you can get a Miao beauty back?" A large group of young tourists, men are eager to try, all moved. However, when they went to try, they got drunk one by one. Chapter 108 In the evening. A man and a woman hand in hand, walking on the rocky path. They talked and laughed in the setting sun. "Ah Qing, I heard that the jiulicheng scenic area will be closed next month." On the way, Miao Qingqing sighed. She has received the notice from the leaders above that the scenic spot will be closed and will not be open to the public. Liu Qing didn''t feel much after hearing this. In fact, she had already guessed that the world was changing, the aura was reviving, and all kinds of animals and plants began to mutate. Most of the scenic spots are obviously dangerous places, which naturally need to be closed. In addition, there have been a lot of poisonous insects and animals injuring people in Jiuli city recently. It''s very normal to close down. "It''s OK. Just close it." Liu Qing doesn''t care. But Miao Qingqing was in a low mood. She said, "but when the scenic area is closed, I don''t have a job." "What''s the matter? I''ll support you." Liu Qing smiles. She was a little worried and said, "but if I don''t work, I always feel uncomfortable. After all, I don''t want to be a lazy person." He said: "don''t worry, this is just right, you can have a lot of time to practice well, from today on you quit your job, I will take you to concentrate on cultivation." "Really?" Miao Qingqing looks at him with some apprehension. "Relax. If you want to take you to practice, you must have enough time. After all, there is no sun and moon in your practice. Sometimes when you wake up from your practice, a few days may pass." Liu Qing''s explanation in a gentle voice made Miao Qingqing feel better. She''s really worried about whether Liu Qing will be unhappy if she loses her job. After all, men don''t like themselves, and women are lazy. Now when he says it, his heart will be stable. Maybe what he said is right. It takes a lot of time and energy to cultivate. "Don''t think too much. I''ll teach you how to practice tonight." Liu Qing hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice. "Well, listen to you." Miao Qingqing nodded and agreed. Hand in hand, they soon returned to the Miao village. "Sister, you are back." Just came to the gate of the village, I saw a Miao girl waving to them. "Sister?" Miao Qingqing looked at her in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you waiting for me here?" "Sister, did you forget that today is the annual ceremonial threshing activity in Jiuzhai to celebrate the harvest?" Little sister exaggerates to say. Looking at Liu Qing with big eyes, she suddenly said, "Oh, sister, you''ve got a boyfriend. No wonder you forget about Jiuzhai activities." "Little girl, how about fighting?" Miao Qingqing blushed and went up to pinch her little face. "Oh, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. But come on, sister. We''re just going to catch fish in the field." "Brother, would you like to come?" Little A-Mei dodges Miao Qingqing and immediately sends an invitation to Liu Qing. Catching fish? With a question mark in his head, Liu Qing looks at Miao Qingqing. She explained, "ah Qing, it''s like this. Today is our annual harvest celebration in Jiuzhai. There''s a sacrificial activity in Jiuzhai. In the evening, there''s a fire party, barbecue, singing and drinking. Will you come with me?" "Good." Liu Qing agreed without thinking about it. Do as the Romans do, people have activities, naturally with Miao Qingqing to participate. "Brother, you should be careful." Little A-Mei whispered in his ear: "especially our young people in Jiuzhai, one by one they secretly like sister A. if you catch up with her now, you will surely come to toast you one by one in the evening." Liu Qing has black lines all over his head. This little girl is a real thief, but she reminds Liu Qing that if you catch up with Miao Qingqing, it will certainly cause the envy and chagrin of the young men in Jiuzhai. In the evening activities will certainly find a way to embarrass him, of course, just toast, drunk you, express their dissatisfaction and chagrin. After all, if you are an outsider and take away their dream lover, a flower from Jiuzhai, you must bear the small Revenge of others. Miao family, all can drink, men and women, old and young are the same, the amount of alcohol is amazing. "Go, ah Qing, I''ll take you to catch fish." Miao Qingqing takes Liu Qing and follows a little sister with a bamboo basket on her back to a mountain field in front of her. There are a lot of fish in it, and many people have started to catch fish there. "Qingqing, you are back." "I heard you found a Han boyfriend?" As soon as I arrived, I saw many women in the field saying hello. They all looked at Liu Qing beside Miao Qingqing. They were very talented, and they were attracted at first sight. No way, as a monk, Liu Qing''s temperament must be unusual, and naturally has a special momentum. "Oh, what a handsome Han brother." "Qingqing, I really envy you." Tian Bian, many young women all show the expression of envy, one by one around, you a word I a let Liu Qing not embarrassed. They seemed to want to eat him, and some even threatened to get him drunk at night. Liu Qing can''t laugh or cry. They are too enthusiastic. But those young men are different. They all have bad eyes. After all, Liu Qing took the most beautiful flower from Jiuzhai. Naturally, the young people in Jiuzhai are annoyed. You say you are an outsider. You don''t look for so many beauties outside. Why do you come to rob us of a flower? "Ah Qing, come down and help catch the fish." At this time, Miao Qingqing took off her shoes, lifted up her skirt and began to catch fish in the field. Looking at her happy appearance, Liu Qing thought about it and took off her shoes and went down the mountain field to catch fish with her. "This guy robbed our Jiuzhai goddess." "And he''s handsome. Are you angry?" "How angry!" "No, I can''t stand it." "He must be drunk at night." "Toast together and get him drunk." Not far away a group of young people with depressed faces, looking at the two people are fishing in the field, I feel very uncomfortable. "Go to inform brother ATU, but he has been pursuing Qingqing. We can''t take advantage of outsiders." "At night, drink him down." Several young people muttered that someone trotted back. In particular, Liu Qing and Miao Qingqing are happily catching fish in the field, and the envious little flame comes up. Nine out of ten of them were upset with him. After all, they were not angry after robbing their dream goddess. This, they secretly discussed, and so on the evening must be a good whole him, toast, drunk him. After hearing these people''s comments, Liu Qing was amused. She thought these young men and women were cute. Although she was jealous of him, she could not blame him for making a fool of himself if she wanted to intoxicate him. But I''m afraid they think too much and get him drunk? Don''t be kidding. Even if you drink 10000 tons of liquor, you can''t get him drunk. "Wow... I got one." When a surprise scream comes, Miao Qingqing holds a big carp in her hands and raises it. As a result, she is extremely happy and sad. The big fish''s tail throws mud on her face. "Ha ha ha..." As soon as Liu Qing saw it, he immediately bowed back and made Miao Qingqing angry. He grabbed a handful of mud and threw it directly. Unfortunately, he easily avoided it. "You still laugh, help me catch fish quickly." Miao Qingqing gave him a white look and had a lot of feelings. Liu Qing heart a swing, said with a smile: "simple, look at me." "Fish, fish, come here." I saw him talking to himself. The next moment, a magical scene appeared. WOW! The water splashed everywhere. In the field, a big and small fish suddenly swam towards Liu Qing and Miao Qingqing and gathered around them. "This..." "Ah, a lot of fish come here." Miao Qingqing was stunned. She quickly responded and excitedly picked up the bamboo basket and grabbed it. Other people around are also confused, lying trough, hundreds of fish swimming past the scene is simply unbelievable. Chapter 109 Miao village, threshing ground. A lot of firewood was set on fire in the central area. Countless men and women sang and danced around the fire to celebrate the harvest of the year. On the threshing ground, there are long strips of banana leaves covered with various delicious dishes, such as roast fish, bacon, glutinous rice and so on. The most important subject is liquor, the Miao rice wine, a word, strong. The elders in the village are sitting in front of them, and the Miao people in the village are full on both sides. They are singing and dancing happily. Most young men and women sang and danced around the fire, and some even sang folk songs directly. Liu Qing sat beside him, looking at the young men and women singing and dancing in front of him, feeling very fresh. Miao Qingqing is sitting next to him. She has already washed and changed into a beautiful silver dress, which makes people see her in front of their eyes. It has to be said that Miao silver clothing really has a different kind of beauty. "Qingqing, you are very beautiful today." Liu Qing whispered in her ear. Miao Qingqing''s cheeks turned red and became more and more beautiful. She was very happy. "Ah Qing, some people will come to propose a toast later. Do you want me to drink it for you?" She whispered back. The intimacy of the two made the young people around angry. "How angry!" "A flower in Jiuzhai has been carried away." "It hurt Sen so much." Many young people drink sour wine, only feel tasteless. They looked at the wine in their hands and suddenly felt it was not fragrant. Not far away, some elders in Jiuzhai are discussing something. They said and looked at Liu Qing. "Patriarch, what''s the origin of this young Han man?" "Why did you pick the most beautiful flower in our Jiuzhai village in just two days?" "This foreign guy is not authentic." "Look at the young men in Jiuzhai. They are all sour and tearful." Many old people in Miaozhai are talking about everything. They still have some complaints about Liu Qing. You said that you picked the most beautiful flower in our Jiuzhai village in two days. You didn''t even say hello. And in the end is not really understand, maybe to play with the feelings of it. "Lao Ba, I heard that ATU of your family has been pursuing Qingqing, isn''t she?" An old man turned his head and asked a middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man, with a wine bowl in his hand, took two sips of wine and turned his eyes to a honest young man sitting in the crowd. He shook his head helplessly. "Don''t mention it, my boy is out of business. I''ve messed up several great opportunities." The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, "now it''s OK. I''ve been picked by an outsider. It''s estimated that I will leave the Miao village with that guy soon." "Alas, we young people in Jiuzhai are suffering." "I''m afraid. Can''t we young people in Jiuzhai go outside and find a beautiful Han woman to come back with a long face?" "It''s just you. Drink!" As soon as the old patriarch opened his mouth, the others immediately shut up. They don''t talk about it, but many Jiuzhai youths can''t sit still. Looking at Liu Qing and Miao Qingqing, you and I are very sad. "No, I can''t sit still." "You have to give him a hand." "Yes, let him understand that our Miao girls are not easy to marry." "Brother ATU, what do you say?" Many young people gathered around and looked at the honest young man who was drinking in silence. It was a sad young man. He drank a mouthful of wine and looked up at Liu Qing. There was a kind of bitterness and jealousy in his eyes. How could he be carried away by outsiders? "Come on, toast." Finally, brother ATU got up and came to Liu Qing with a jar of wine beside him. "Toast, toast!" "Oh, oh..." "Brothers, sisters and sisters of the Miao family, come here and pay homage to our guests." Soon, a large group of young men and women came up with wine bottles. Good guy, almost all young men and women from Jiuzhai came here. Liu Qing''s posture is a little bit explosive. He looked at Miao Qingqing with a bitter smile, and he felt that Miao girls are not so easy to marry. You look at this posture. Dozens of young men and women come up together, each carrying a wine pot. I''m afraid they don''t want to drink to death. If you are an ordinary person, you must drink until you lie down. In fact, the Miao family is enthusiastic and hospitable. The first is a toast. If you can drink, you can''t stop drinking until you sleep on your stomach. Of course, some people can''t drink it, and they can''t force you to drink it, but they will certainly look down on you. After all, all men, women and children in the Miao family can drink. "Qingqing, go up and watch." A group of Miao girls pull Miao Qingqing aside and forbid her to interfere. This is their custom. After all, if you want to marry a golden flower from Jiuzhai, you have to go through their many tests. The first level is a toast. "Sisters, sing and drink!" A group of well-dressed Miao girls gathered around Liu Qing to sing a folk song one by one. Of course, I''ll give you a toast. Liu Qing''s head is so big that she only has a bitter smile in her heart. But it''s hard to be gracious. One word, drink. "Thank you for your kindness." Liu Qing sat there, raised the wine bowl and dried up. "Ouch..." All the beauties around them began to roar, and then continued to toast, one after another. Anyway, every girl would sing a folk song when she toasted. The United States says its name, there are songs and wine hospitality is the real enthusiasm. Of course, they just toast one by one, but don''t think it''s just one by one. Count it. At least thirty young girls come up to toast. If Liu Qing wasn''t highly cultivated and had an amazing constitution, most people would have fainted directly. But he never refused to come, bowl after bowl, listening to the songs of Miao beauties, the wine in the bowl never broke. Miao Qingqing on one side was worried. He tried to dissuade him several times, but he was pulled back. "Tell them, enough is enough, almost enough." Over there, the old clan leader of Jiuzhai couldn''t see it. He asked to remind me. "Don''t worry, patriarch." "It''s OK." "Young people." Others looked at it with interest, and did not dissuade it. In fact, their heart is also sour, their son failed to marry the golden flower, but let an outsider to lift away. How can this work? Even if they don''t stop, don''t break up, and don''t object, they absolutely have to make a good deal of each other. "Wow After a group of girls finished singing and drinking, good guy, Liu Qing''s face remained unchanged, and even sat there as if the old God was there. This let them marvel, originally thought that a round of wine can directly lie down. But the situation is just the opposite, even the young Miao people who are preparing to toast are surprised. "Ah Tu, it''s not good." Someone whispered. He looked at Liu Qing, surprised: "this guy, drink so much, drink so much, actually nothing." "What are you afraid of? We still have dozens of people." "Go up and drink with him." A Tu''s eyes were fierce, and he came up with the wine pot. Different from the Miao girls, you must drink when the boys toast the guests, and the girls don''t have to drink when they offer their own songs. But young man toast must drink with the guests, otherwise, how do you call toast? "My name is ATU. Let''s respect you." Brother ATU came up and sat opposite Liu Qing, followed by a large group of 30 or so young single guys from Jiuzhai. As for those who got married, they didn''t come here. After all, it''s not for them to join in the fun, just to watch the fun. "You robbed our Jiuzhai man''s sweetheart. We don''t accept that." ATU looks at Miao Qingqing not far from him. She is looking at Liu Qing with her eyes full of him, and her heart is more sour. Two bowls full, one for each. ATU raised the wine bowl and dried up. "Guest, I''ll do it first!" When he finished, he turned the bowl upside down. "Dry!" Liu Qing calmly a smile, raised the wine bowl to do directly. Gulu Gulu two dry a bowl of liquor, face unchanged. "Come again!" "Here''s to you, too." Soon, one by one, the young men of the Miao family served wine. Each of them came to propose a toast. You and I came up to drink with Liu Qing. Soon, ten bowls later, Liu Qing belched and the wine was full of air. But his face didn''t change at all, which surprised the Miao family. Some of the people who were drinking with him were flushed and their throats were hot. It was too hot, too strong. It was really like burning when they dried up. "Come again!" The young men are full of energy and don''t admit defeat. They all come forward to propose a toast. If you drink bowl by bowl, I don''t believe that you can''t drink it. More than 30 people took turns toasting, one after another. Liu Qing was calm and sat there in the breeze. Bowl after bowl of liquor was dry. "Good!" Many people cheered around. Liu Qing''s performance shocked everyone present. What is massive? This is massive. There are many young Miao girls, looking at Liu Qing''s eyes are full of a trace of strange luster. I''ve never seen such a heroic man. Bang! Finally, the first young man didn''t finish the second bowl of wine, and he fell down. Chapter 110 "I can''t do it." "I give up..." A young man was flushed and his eyes turned white. "Ouch..." With a breath up, he vomited, vomited on the spot to another person, that is called the sparse crash. "Dry!" Liu Qing raises the wine bowl and does it again. Opposite, a toasting guy turned his eyes and fell down. In front of him, more than 30 young people, one by one, fell down, lying there. Someone vomited all over the place. Fortunately, they were soon pulled away by their families. This picture shocked all the Miao people around. A person, drink down more than 30 people, finally there are two or three, the best is still struggling to support, do not accept ah. "I don''t accept..." Among the last three people, one held up the wine bowl and staggered. "Dry!" Liu Qing smiles a little, the person cruel words is not much, looked up to dry a bowl again. Poof! Soon, the young man on the opposite side did not finish a bowl, sprayed a mouthful, looked up and fell down. His family rushed up and took him down. The last two people were left at the scene, one was atugo, and the other was afraid. "Ah... Ah Tu, you, you... Yourself, me, me..." He can''t finish a word, stagger up and go, surrender. In the end, only brother atugo was left. He insisted on it. He was just unconvinced. No way, the beloved is robbed. It''s strange that he can be convinced. In the whole Jiuzhai village, he is the biggest young man. It can be said that he had the biggest chance and had the best chance to get Miao Qingqing. Unfortunately, half way out of a Liu Qing, the result of the Miao Village Golden Flower picked away, not convinced. As soon as his courage came up, he refused to accept it. But not to mention, his drinking capacity is amazing. At least he drank ten bowls with Liu Qing. Although he said that his face was red and his neck was thick, he was not drunk. He was still very energetic. Just listen to ATU said: "brother, I admire your drinking capacity, but I am not convinced." "We don''t enjoy drinking one bowl at a time. How about you and me doing one jar at a time?" Ah Tu said and raised the wine jar beside him, looking at him stubbornly. Liu Qing lost her smile. This young man is a bit stubborn. He can''t bear to drink like this. Will he hang up? After all, he was not drunk at all. He was directly refined by the majestic mana in his body as soon as he drank it. There was no alcohol at all. Therefore, Liu Qing is how to drink will not be drunk. "Why don''t you dare?" Ah Tu is on the move. Liu Qing, speechless, raised the wine jar: "the guest is as the Lord wishes. In this case, it''s dry." "Dry!" They bumped into the wine jar, raised it directly and blew it. Tons of cow drink, mouthful by mouthful of liquor, and their throats seemed to melt. Brother ATU''s face turned red and he swallowed it in his breath. This guy, Liu Qing, can''t help admiring him. Although there is resentment in people''s hearts, at least there is nothing negative. He just drinks and toasts, and wants to get down and get face. Unfortunately, it was doomed to failure. Liu Qing drank a jar of wine at one go. "I''ll do it, whatever you want." Liu Qing picked up a jar of wine again and opened it to drink. This scene caused countless Miao girls to scream. "Wow Their eyes are full of splendor, and they are deeply shocked by Liu Qing''s amazing mass. Other people at the scene were shocked. They were shocked by Liu Qing''s amazing amount of alcohol. After drinking so much, they didn''t do anything. On the contrary, more than 30 young men and women in Miao village were drunk one by one. Bang! Finally, a jar of wine did not finish, brother ATU fell down directly. The last one fell down, and no one dared to toast again. The scene was silent, and everyone was shocked, disbelieving and confused when they looked at Liu Qing. In a word, it was strange. Only Miao Qingqing can vaguely understand what''s going on. She knows that Liu Qing is not an ordinary person. It''s normal that she won''t get drunk after thinking about drinking. But others don''t know. Looking at Liu Qing, she drank ten jars of liquor, each with two Jin of liquor. In this way, the whole 20 jin liquor was drunk. "Brother ATU, are you drunk?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. ATU, who fell on the ground, raised his neck and said, "I''m not drunk. I don''t agree. Help me up. I can still drink..." Unfortunately, he was dragged back by his old man. The old man, with a dark face, felt that there was no light on his face today. A toast, no one dares to come. Liu Qing subdued all the people in Jiuzhai. Both men and women looked at him with admiration, even with a little awe. Such a huge amount is not what ordinary people should have. The old clan leader of Jiuzhai seems to have seen something and is thoughtful. He understood that this young man was not an ordinary person. "Look, let you stop there. It''s you who lose face." The old man shook his head and smoked a water pipe. The others looked at each other, looking at the wine in their hands, and suddenly it didn''t smell good. "Oh, no way." Someone covered his face with a bitter smile and admired him in his heart. Here, I drank Liu Qing, who was lying down on everyone, and rubbed her face. I felt helpless. He didn''t expect that people were so enthusiastic that they would not refuse to drink. He was glad that he had a strong physique and cultivation. Or I''ll lose face tonight. "Ah Qing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t try to be brave and drink so much." Miao Qingqing opens his eyes and the two sisters run up to him, looking at him anxiously. Liu Qing confident smile, comfort way: "nothing, your man thousand tons not drunk, even drink up your Jiuzhai wine are not drunk." "Poor mouth." Miao Qingqing gave him a white look, but still nervously made a cup of sobering tea and brought it up. "Drink it, sober up." Miao Qingqing looks at him anxiously. After drinking so much, his body can''t stand it. She aonao way: "I should not let you drink, that group of people, too hateful, even such a drink." "It''s all right. Didn''t they get drunk by me?" Liu Qing took the tea and drank it with a smile, and then pinched her face. The intimacy between them attracted many Miao girls'' jealousy. To be honest, they are a little sour. No wonder the young men of Miao family wanted to drink one by one. Unfortunately, they were not drunk, but all of them fell down. After this time, Liu Qing was completely remembered by all the people in Jiuzhai. "Brother, you have a lot to drink." At this time, two Miao girls in silver short skirts came up. Liu Qing hears the sound and looks at it. It''s actually a pair of beautiful twin sisters, young and refined in appearance, especially eye-catching. "You still want to toast?" Miao Qingqing stops him, and Hu Duzi stands in front of Liu Qing. She glared at them and said with a smile, "you two little girls, do you want to drink? Does your Eminem agree with you to drink? " "Slightly..." "No way." The two sisters made faces. One of them said with a smile, "sister Qingqing, we are not here to toast." "What do you want to do?" Miao Qingqing looks at the two sisters with vigilance. She has an instinct in her heart. The two sisters must have no good intentions. She must not let them get close to her man. "Sister, you are so mean. We just came to have a chat." "Why, are you afraid that our sisters will take away your lover?" The two sisters made fun of each other, which made Miao Qingqing blush. "Brother, come to my house when you have time." "Enough wine." The two sisters laughed for a while, threw a wink at Liu Qing, and made a grimace at Miao Qingqing. Then they turned and left with a smile. This makes Miao Qingqing angry and makes Liu Qing laugh and cry. "Ah Qing, let''s go back." Miao Qingqing took him home in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Liu Qing would be robbed by other young sisters in Jiuzhai. Chapter 111 In the morning, Miao Qingqing felt his nose itching. She opens a pair of misty eyes to see an eye, patted Liu Qing''s bad hand. "Don''t make trouble. I''ve been bothered by you all night. I won''t come..." Miao Qingqing murmured, turned over and went on sleeping. Last night, she was upset by Liu Qing all night, and she was afraid. "Ah..." Liu Qing sighed, shook her head, gave her a kiss, and got up to wash. Looking at the sleeping beauty, Liu Qing could only bear to go out by herself. He had some helplessness. After self-cultivation, especially his physical quality was too strong, so he couldn''t meet his needs at all. He thought, maybe being strong is not necessarily a good thing? Author: overjoyed, kill you little Bizi, be careful to kill you in the next chapter ........ Walking in the Miao village, people who come and go will greet Liu Qing with kindness. "Good morning, brother." There is a beautiful young sister of the Miao family who says hello with a smile. "Oh, my little brother alone?" "Sister Qingqing, haven''t you got up yet?" "Was it too late last night?" Many girls still tease Liu Qing, which makes him embarrassed. These Miao girls are too warm and unrestrained. It is estimated that some boys with wooden character can''t stand it and will be spoiled by playing. Finally out of the Miao village, before Liu Qing could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw two beautiful pure girls standing in front of the gate. "Good morning." "What a coincidence?" As soon as the two sisters saw Liu Qing, their eyes lit up. "What a coincidence." Liu Qing had a bitter smile in her heart. The two sisters, who were the twin sisters we saw last night, showed off their long legs in a bright silver dress and a short skirt. In Liu Qing''s eyes, the two can score at least 90 points. "Brother, did you go to Jiuli city early in the morning?" "Where are you from?" "My name is Tong Yan, and my sister''s name is Tong Xi." On the way, the two sisters kept asking, as if they were curious about him. Liu Qing was surprised and said, "don''t you have the surname Miao?" Tong Yan covered her mouth with a smile and explained, "brother, Miao people don''t have to be Miao." "Yes, just like our Jiuzhai, there are nine main surnames. Miao is one of them, the bigger one." "Oh..." Liu Qing nodded to understand. He asked with a smile: "it seems that you are going to Jiuli city. Where do you work?" "Yes, today is the last day. I heard that Jiuli city will be closed." Sister Tong Xi some helpless said. My sister, Tong Yan, was open-minded and said with a smile, "if you close it, you can go to the city to make a living." "Brother, you are from the city. We will go to the city to look for you. Can you help us find a good job?" Tong Yanjiao asked with a smile. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing is speechless, looking for a job? Don''t be kidding. He doesn''t have a job himself, and he helps people find a job? Along the way, the three talked and laughed. The two sisters are very talkative, lively, pure and full of curiosity about things outside. More to Liu Qing has a great favor, do not know whether he is attracted by the temperament, anyway, the two sisters do not dislike him. Even his sister boldly invited him to dinner, and even asked him to be a guest at home. Of course, I know it''s just a joke. I don''t take it seriously. Originally wanted to fly directly to the city of Jiuli, Liu Qing had no choice but to be followed by the two sisters. Fortunately, he soon came to the city of Jiuli. Farewell to the lovely and passionate twin sisters, Liu Qing came to a scenic spot in Jiuli City alone. King Miao''s residence! "System, check in here." Liu Qing stood in the heart of King Miao''s house and recited a sentence. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at King Miao''s residence. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic of the strange gate." When the system prompts, Liu Qing''s eyes brighten. Magic! "Extract!" Without hesitation, he directly extracted this article about witchcraft. With the influx of information into the brain, into the mind, let him understand what is magic. In this article, there are seven kinds of witchcraft, which are called witchcraft and magic. Some Taoists also call it magic. It records seven kinds of magic, namely, soul searching, poison raising, beast controlling, curse, double, body fixing and life extending. Soul searching is a powerful technique, which can directly search people''s soul memory. After soul searching, people directly become an idiot. This kind of secret skill is very cruel. Once it is used, people will be useless. There is also the cultivation of witchcraft, which belongs to a kind of witchcraft. The Miao witchcraft is famous. Animal control is also very good. It can make all kinds of wild animals fight for itself. It is one of the powerful witchcraft. Then there is curse, which is very strange. You can curse a person to death directly. Liu Qing estimates that with his current cultivation, he can easily curse a yuan infant master to death without any pressure. Another is stunt, which is a good way to protect life. However, it needs to refine a medium. It has some bloody and cruel methods, and also has proper methods. Then there is the technique of self Immolation. In fact, it''s the technique of self Immolation. It''s not an evil technique. It''s completely orthodox Taoist. It''s very practical. The last one is life extending. It''s amazing. It''s rare to be able to extend one''s life. It''s a taboo method. And according to the above introduction, if you want to continue your life, you must die a living life, which means that you have to kill a person once you continue your life. More importantly, it has great sequelae and limitations. "Witchcraft is good." Liu Qing wakes up from the comprehension, only in a short time completely comprehending and mastering these skills. Compared with Xuanmen Jiushu, it''s a little less, and its effect can''t be compared, but at least it''s useful. It''s better to have a little than nothing. It''s right to master more than one kind of magic. It can''t be used any day, can it? Finished today''s sign in, harvest is good, Liu Qing mood beautiful turn to leave. He is going to buy some fresh vegetables and meat and cook some breakfast for Miao Qingqing. ........ After buying fresh vegetables, Liu Qing is planning to go back. However, when I come to Jiuli City, I meet Tong Yan and Tong Xi, the twin sisters. Just as I want to say hello, I suddenly realize that there is something wrong with them. These two people, both eyes have no spirit, dull walk toward a direction. "Why?" Liu Qing looks a coagulation, in the heart aware that two people are not right, there is a problem. He sensed a strange breath from them. He was surprised, and immediately understood that they were hit by some kind of magic. "Magic?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, they are confused by magic and manipulated. He was surprised, who gave them two magic? Think of this, Liu Qing is not in a hurry to go back, quietly behind the two sisters, want to see who is behind the cast. Along the way, Liu Qing followed the two sisters to a remote house in Jiuli city. They walked in dully. Standing outside the house, Liu Qing frowns slightly and realizes that there is an evil spirit hidden inside. As expected, someone manipulates Tong Yan and her two sisters behind their back. He has confirmed that there is a evil cultivation hidden in it. Shua! He flew into it and hid himself quietly, trying to see what the evil cultivation behind it wanted to do. As soon as I came in, I felt a stream of evil Qi. As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes were fixed, he saw that there were various kinds of props in the room. A man with strange patterns on his face was sitting there. And the two sisters dull walk up, let the man''s face show a trace of evil smile, full of excitement. "Ha ha ha, I really succeeded in my cultivation." When the man saw the two sisters, he burst out laughing and excited. He really succeeded in practicing a magic art. Chapter 112 "Hey, hey, hey..." There were bursts of evil laughter in the room. The evil repair man, with a silver face, stares at the two sisters who are controlled by the magic. "I''ve accomplished this mind control skill. From now on, all the beautiful women in the world will be mine." "Ha ha ha ha..." Think of here, the man can''t help laughing excitedly, proud. Hidden in the dark, Liu Qing is speechless. You said that if you don''t practice your magic well, you want to do this kind of thing. Do you want to use your so-called mind control to manipulate women, and then let you do whatever you want? It''s so stupid. "It''s nice, twin sisters. It''s beautiful." The man''s eyes shine, and he gets up and walks to Tong Yan. Tong Xi''s two sisters tremble excitedly. He said with an evil smile, "I''ve been single for half my life, and I''m going to be a butcher at last." "Come on, let me love you well..." Liu Qing can''t stop rolling his eyes. This fool is hopeless. Looking at the fool is about to reach out, Liu Qing knows that she can''t watch any more, otherwise the two sisters will be defiled. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing quietly appeared in front of them, blocking the evil repair man. His appearance scared the other party a big jump, startled heart to pause, looked at the person who suddenly appeared, scared. "Damn, who are you?" The man was so scared that he stepped back and looked at the guy in front of him. He looked at Liu Qing in surprise. How did this man appear? "If you practice a little magic, you will run out foolishly to harm people. I''m afraid you''ve lived enough." Liu Qing looked at each other, some disdainful shake his head. You say that you have no problem with your aboveboard pursuit, but if you use magic to control people''s mind, you will not be able to go on the stage, and you will not be able to see it as a practitioner. "Son of a bitch, where do you come from, dare to disturb my good deeds?" The man was angry and picked up a skeleton beside him. He was reciting a word, and he was casting a spell. "Sure!" See Liu Qing a point out, the other side is fixed instantly. One hand body fixing skill is sent to me, and I''ll be there. The man''s pupils dilated and his eyes were filled with fear. Finally, he reflected that this man was not an ordinary person. And I know how to do magic. It''s a hindsight. People suddenly came out. They must not be mortals. Now they understand that they are just evil practitioners who have learned some fur magic. "Wake up." Liu Qing looks at the two sisters who are under control. With a flick of her finger, she sees a light falling into the two sisters'' eyebrows and instantly breaks up each other''s magic. "Er..." "What''s the matter with me?" The two sisters wake up and look around blankly. All of a sudden, both of them were stunned when they saw Liu Qing. Then they saw that all kinds of strange props and a skeleton were all around them. They suddenly screamed. "Ah..." Liu Qing''s mouth drew, wry smile way: "two A-Mei, stop, don''t cry, ear all shout to break for you." "Well, what''s going on?" "How are we here?" The two sisters stop, but they look at Liu Qing in horror. They even see the man who has been settled. It''s not a good thing. After Liu Qing explained, the two sisters realized that they were brought here by this man to control their mind. This can frighten this pair of sisters, the facial expression is pale, frighten of hide behind Liu Qing. Maybe, only he can bring a sense of security to them. And Liu Qing said that he saved them both. Instinctively, there will be a kind of trust. "Brother, he, who is he?" Tong Yan bravely asked carefully. She was afraid, and her sister held on to Liu Qing''s clothes. Liu Qing comforted: "don''t be afraid, he has been fixed by me." "This man, who didn''t know where he went to learn some magic tricks, then ran out to harm people and wanted to harm you two. Fortunately, he met me." After he explained, the two sisters were more grateful to him. "You''re watching. I''ll find out where he got the sorcery first, and whether he has any accomplices or not, so that no one will be harmed." Liu Qing''s words made the man angry and angry. He''s just started. He didn''t have time to do harm. It''s just an attempted crime. The man''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t understand that he had met an expert, and he was also an expert who had practiced Taoism. But unfortunately, fear is useless, Liu Qing came to the front, a point in his eyebrows. "Soul searching." Liu Qing meditated in her heart and performed soul searching directly. For this kind of evil cultivation, there is no need to pay attention to, or directly a little bit into a fool. Sure enough, after Liu Qing''s soul search, he plundered each other''s memory information, and all the secret information from small to large was at a glance. After reading each other''s memory information, Liu Qing is disgusted. He is a pervert. He has been stealing people''s underwear since childhood, and even peeping at people''s baths. Over time, this guy became extremely weird and abnormal. Later, I met an old wizard and learned a little magic. Originally nothing, but after the recovery of aura, this guy has really become a magic art, called mind control, which can control a person''s mind. In fact, it''s a magic art, which can psychedelic other people''s minds and manipulate them. After making it clear, Liu Qing realized that there was an old wizard behind him, who was a real evil monk. As for the guy in front of him, at best, he is just a novice. As soon as he runs out, huohuoren is caught by Liu Qing. In his memory, Liu Qing saw the old wizard''s appearance, even knew the exact location, and he was also under a bug. Poof! Liu Qing received the magic, the other side on a blood spurt, two eyes a turn, the whole person straight down, directly became a fool. Soul searching is hegemony. After soul searching, people''s souls will be turned into a pot of porridge. They will become a useless person. But Liu Qing has no pity and soft hands, and there is no psychological pressure to deal with this kind of dark metamorphosis. "It turned out that there was an old wizard who raised poisonous insects, made drugs and abducted and sold women and children?" Seeing this message, Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light. Since he is an evil wizard, he should get rid of it at the same time. He holds a strange bug in his hand. What he takes out of the man''s body is directly sealed by a magic force. . "Brother, what''s the matter with him?" Tong Yan was shocked to see the man suddenly vomit blood and fall down. The two sisters stood there in fear. Liu Qing comforted: "don''t be afraid. He just fainted. It''s OK. He''ll be fine soon." What he said is good, it is the kind that people become a fool, a vegetable, and starve to death in a few days. "Well, I''d better get you out of here." Liu Qing then left the house with the two sisters in fear. The two sisters were very afraid. They just followed him with their clothes, and they didn''t dare to stay away. Only when they were beside him could they have a little bit of safety. After taking them out, Liu Qing quietly pinches a spell behind her, and a wisp of flame burns everything inside. Including the man, with all the things inside, all burned to ashes. "Brother, you, you go home with us." "I, we are afraid." Just encounter, let two sisters in the heart have fear and shadow, refused to leave Liuqing half step. After Liu Qing saw it, she thought that if only she could erase their memories without any trace, then she would not have to worry. Unfortunately, although he is able to erase a person''s memory now, it is definitely not without sequelae and will have damage. Naturally, he can''t mess about. So, we can only send them home. "Don''t be afraid, that man can''t harm others in the future." Liu Qing comforted and escorted them back to Miao village. Chapter 113 Miao village, Liu Qing will send them back to Miao village. After saying goodbye to Tong Yan, Tong Xi''s enthusiastic parents sent him to stay at home for dinner. After returning to Miao Qingqing''s home, she was awake. "Are you awake?" Liu Qing looks at Miao Qingqing, who is washing up. She comes forward and embraces him gently from behind. "No, it''s day." Miao Qingqing was startled and blushed. Liu Qing was dumb and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll cook some breakfast for you, but my skill is not very good." "Well, I think it''s delicious as long as it''s cooked by you." She nodded shyly, with a beautiful heart. After a while, Liu Qingcai went to the kitchen to prepare porridge. But before that, he''s going to solve one thing. "Gee..." However, there was a strange insect in his hand, which was like a worm. It was just the insect that had been caught from the evil man before. It''s from a wizard. Liu Qing is now planning to take advantage of this insect as a medium to try the curse she just got. "Let me see the power of curse!" He murmured and immediately used his mana to cast curse. Hum! A strange light fell into the insect''s body. In an instant, the insect died suddenly and disappeared into a wisp of smoke. After that, Liu Qing washed her hands and began to prepare porridge for cooking. ........ On the other side, there is an ancient cave in the forest. It''s full of skeletons, stacked in weird shapes. There are all kinds of utensils around, in which there are all kinds of poisonous insects, snakes, insects and so on, and even some baby bodies can be seen. In the cave, there is a strange man in a wizard''s robe, with green hair and a skull ornament on his forehead. This man is a wizard. He keeps poisonous insects and practices evil arts to harm people. He was practicing an evil method. There were poisonous insects around him. In front of him was a jar full of red liquid. This is blood. He picked up the earthen jar and drank it directly. How could this thing be drinking blood? All of a sudden, the wizard opened his eyes, raised his eyes, opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood. "Ah..." Just listen to a scream, wizard body suddenly lit up a strange purple flame, constantly burning his body, pain rolling on the ground wailing. "Curse, is that a curse?" The wizard howled in horror, roared in pain, and clearly understood that he was cursed. Moreover, the power of the curse made him fear and scream, and the strange flame that could not be put out constantly burned his body and even his soul. Curse is a very strange and terrible method. The sorcerer who practices magic never thought that he would be cursed one day. "Who is it..." The wizard rolled in pain, trying to put out the curse fire, but in vain. "Ah..." With a scream, the wizard was burned to ashes, completely ending his life of sin. He never thought that he would be directly cursed to death. Liu Qing''s curse is so powerful that a little wizard can resist it. He curses to death on the spot and his soul is broken. ........ As soon as the wizard died, Liu Qing, who was cooking porridge in the Miao village, suddenly had a feeling. "Eh, it''s a curse..." If Liu Qing thinks about it, she naturally feels the result of the spell. The target is dead. The ghost is gone, and there is no residue left. This kind of curse is weird, difficult to prevent, and powerful. It ignites a terrible soul fire directly from the target and burns to death. "Tut Tut, this curse is good." Liu Qing talks to herself, and has a deeper understanding of cursing. It''s one thing to comprehend, but it''s another to perform. After all, words on paper will never work. Only when they are put into practice can we really understand the mystery and power of them. In this way, Liu Qing used the curse for the first time to kill a sorcerer, and the effect was very ideal. He shook his head, no longer think, wholeheartedly cooking porridge. Soon, Miao Qingqing washed up, changed his clothes and sat at the table. "Ah Qing, don''t you want some?" She was surprised to see that Liu Qing didn''t eat. "I''m not hungry. You can eat." Liu Qing shakes her head and wipes the remains of her mouth. "By the way, today I officially call you practice." After thinking about it, he decided to formally teach Miao Qingqing''s cultivation. After today''s events, he realized that there were other heretical monks in the world. These people could not cultivate anything at the end of the Dharma, but after the recovery of Reiki, they became different. We have to guard against it. Otherwise, like Tong Yan and Tong Xi, they really don''t have the power to resist when they encounter evil cultivation. "Well, listen to you." Miao Qingqing nodded happily, eating breakfast and getting bored with Liu Qing. Two people''s feelings that is rapidly warming up, you Nong I Nong. ........ After eating enough, Liu Qing began to get down to business and taught Miao Qingqing to practice. In the room, Miao Qingqing sits on the board, opposite Liu Qing, and the two of them sit face to face. "I''ll give you a good check to see what kind of method you are suitable for." Liu Qing looks serious and starts to check her physical condition and find out what kind of cultivation method is suitable for her. After all, everyone''s constitution is different, so it''s the most important to find the right way to practice. After an examination, Liu Qing is in deep meditation and basically understands Miao Qingqing''s physical condition. He already has a suitable choice in his heart. However, some cultivation methods are not suitable for her, but Pudu Sutra is suitable for her, but it does not fit her own constitution. When Liu Qing checked again, all kinds of cultivation abilities in her body turned around and found that only Jiuyou Zhenyu Jing was the most suitable one for her. This is to let Liu Qing very surprised, can only say did not expect. "Ah Qing, what''s the matter? Can I practice?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Miao Qingqing was a little nervous. But she still comforted: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter if you can''t practice, as long as I can be with you every day." "Don''t think too much, fool. I''m just thinking about what better way to teach you." Liu Qing was dumbfounded, touched her face, and said with a smile, "well, now I will teach you a profound cultivation method." "This is Jiuyou Zhenyu Jing, which is passed to you now." Said, Liu Qing a point in her eyebrow, will this a senior cultivation method passed to her. With the spread of Dharma, under his guidance, Miao Qingqing easily cultivated the first strand of mana, a kind of dark mana. Her constitution is a kind of dark constitution, and there is a high potential and prospect to cultivate Jiuyou zhenyujing. In this way, Liu Qing brought her into practice and formally entered the ranks of monks. "I''ll pass you another training method." After thinking about it, Liu Qing once again passed on a method of refining body to her, which was the method of "nine changes of gods and demons" obtained in Jiuli city. With the method of nine changes of gods and demons, combined with Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture, the combat power cultivated by Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture is absolutely top, and it is not a problem to sweep the enemies in the same realm. Seeing that she fell into deep cultivation and began to settle down, Liu Qing was relieved after observing for a while. He got up, left the room and went outside. But as soon as they come out, they just meet Tong Yan. Tong Xi and her two sisters come over. "Brother a Qing, my father called you to have dinner." When the two sisters came, they invited Liu Qing to dinner. "You don''t have to eat, do you?" Liu Qing shook his head and refused. "Brother a Qing, let''s go." "The food and wine are all ready. We haven''t really appreciated you yet." "Yes, my father said he must invite you to our house." Two sisters, your words and my words of persuasion. Liu Qing had no choice but to refuse, but she couldn''t resist the invitation of the two beauties and finally agreed. Before leaving, Liu Qing arranged a Dharma array to prevent Miao Qingqing''s cultivation from being disturbed. After that, he followed them both away. Chapter 114 Tong Yan and Tong Xi''s home is on the other side of Jiuzhai. When I came to their house, I had a table full of delicious food. Moreover, their parents were extremely hospitable and invited Liu Qing into the house to pour good wine. "Ah Qing, that''s what my uncle called you." Tong Xi''s father was a black farmer, forthright and straight. Mother is a hard-working woman, with a kind face, very hospitable. They have no other brothers, just the two of them. At the dinner table, Tong''s father raised his wine bowl and said, "thank you for saving my two daughters today. Uncle is here to respect you." "Uncle, I''m serious. Do it!" Liu Qing raised the bowl with both hands, and they looked up and did it. Men are the most direct, there is wine, directly dry again. Tongyan and Tongxi sisters sit at the side of the meal, from time to time secretly look at Liuqing, two sisters whispering, don''t know what to say. In fact, Liu Qing can hear it, but she can''t understand the Miao dialect they speak. "Brother a Qing, eat vegetables." Tong Yan adds a piece of bacon and puts it in Liu Qing''s bowl. Then she buries herself in her meal. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There seems to be a blush on her cheek. "Ah Qing, don''t mention it. It''s like home when you come here." Tong Xi''s mother said with a kind smile. The two elders were very grateful to Liu Qing, because today their daughter came back to talk about the process, and they were so scared. Fortunately, I met Liu Qing and saved them, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. This is the reason why the two elders are very devoted to Liu Qing. They strongly invite him to dinner just to thank him for saving their daughter today. "Here, uncle. I''ll give you a toast." Tong''s father was very happy and raised his bowl to toast again. Next to Tong Xi very sensible to two people full, bowl after bowl. The Miao people drink a lot, and Liu Qing admires them. Fortunately, he is not drunk, otherwise he will make a fool of himself, it will not look good. Two people you a bowl I a bowl, drink high, Tongfu began to talk more. "Ah Qing, my uncle is suffering..." He was flushed with drink, but his skin was dark and could not be seen. Only listen to him nag: "uncle so two baby daughters, if something happens, then we two old how to live yo." "Fortunately, they met you, otherwise I really can''t imagine." Listening to his constant thanks and nagging, Liu Qing felt helpless. "Uncle, come on, do another bowl." No way, Liu Qing can only hold up the bowl and toast again. Just drink enough. Sure enough, after several bowls of wine, Tong''s father couldn''t stand it. He had a fight with his eyelids and soon drank and lay on the table. "Daddy, you''re drunk." Tong Xi shook him. "I''m not drunk. I''ll drink... Er..." Tong''s father yelled that he was not drunk, but he was already drunk. As a last resort, Tong Xi''s mother had to hold him back to rest. Tongxi and Tongyan are the only two left on the table. They quietly look at Liuqing and find that he is still alive and not drunk. They are surprised and admire him. Yes, dozens of people were drunk by him before. It''s strange to be drunk. Having enough to eat and drink, Liu Qing is going to leave. "Brother a Qing, we''ll send you." The two sisters quickly got up and took him out. Before they left, their mother still told him to come often. Liu Qing can only deal with it with a bitter smile. Obviously, he can''t come here often. After all, it''s definitely not suitable for him to come here again because he has Miao Qingqing. On the way, the two sisters have been silent. Liu Qing looked at it and said, "well, you two don''t need to send it. Go back. I can go by myself." "Well, brother a Qing, we''ll see you tomorrow." The two sisters thought about it and looked at the house on the hillside in front of them. They knew it was coming. Hearing that they would come to him tomorrow, Liu Qing wanted to refuse, but seeing that they had stopped, she didn''t say much. Forget it, just come and let Miao Qingqing accompany them. Anyway, they were originally from Miao village, and they knew each other very well. Think of this, Liu Qing simply do not want to. When he went back, he saw that Miao Qingqing was still practicing. Instead of disturbing him, he went to wash himself, changed his clothes and began to practice. In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed. ........ The next day, Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation. One night''s practice made him feel fresh and fresh. However, when he got up, he saw that Miao Qingqing was still practicing, still immersed in the mysterious comprehension of Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture and the nine changes of gods and demons. Worried about her problems, Liu Qing quietly observed and then relieved. Finally, after cooking breakfast, cooking porridge and making some hot and sour side dishes, I saw that she didn''t wake up and went out directly. He flashed into the air and flew directly to Jiuli city. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into the city of Jiuli and began to sign in for a new day''s harvest. "System, sign in at Jiuli Shenzhu." Liu Qing stood in the center of Jiuli City, in front of a huge God pillar, reciting. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Jiuli Shenzhu. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the essence of the five elements [muyuan stone]." Hearing the system prompt, Liu Qing was very happy. It''s also a kind of essence of five elements. With the one obtained before, there are already two kinds of essence of five elements, and there are still three kinds to complete. In a good mood, he turned around and left. After looking for a mountain forest, Liu Qing refined the wood source stone, and refined the golden elixir of wood in his body to a state of great fullness. The five elements elixir in the body, finally only three elixirs can be completely perfect, when the time will be able to break the elixir into a baby, set foot in the yuan baby period. After practicing for an hour, Liu Qing got up and went back. "Ah Qing, you are back." As soon as I came back, I saw that Miao Qingqing was awake. But to his surprise, Tong Yan and Tong Xi are actually here, and they are having breakfast with Qingqing. This makes Liu Qing a little puzzled and winks at Miao Qingqing. Unfortunately, the little girl gave him a white look, as if to say, look at the good things you have done. Liu Qing is very innocent and says in her heart, I don''t have it. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. "Brother a Qing, you are back." As soon as the two sisters saw Liu Qing coming back, they were very happy. Their younger sister took a bowl directly and put a bowl of porridge in front of them. Liu Qing looks at Miao Qingqing with a guilty heart. The latter is staring at him with a smile. His eyes seem to be saying that you haven''t done a good job? He was helpless. What did the two sisters want to do? "Brother a Qing, your porridge is delicious." Tong Xi''s face was intoxicated with porridge, and he even ate three bowls of porridge. Liu Qing''s in the heart secretly way, he but added many spirit things to go in, can not be delicious? It''s really cheap for two girls. It''s a big loss. However, it''s hard for him to say clearly that people can''t drive them away when they come, and Miao Qingqing has a very good relationship with them. The arrival of the two sisters made Liu Qing a little uncomfortable. Finally, Liu Qing was relieved to see the two sisters off. Finally, she was able to live in a world of two. "Ah Qing, do you like them?" Is drinking water, suddenly heard Miao Qingqing said, Liu Qing a water directly spray out. "Poof... Cough..." He coughed violently for a while, his old face said: "no, no, don''t talk nonsense, how can it be." Miao Qingqing gave him a white look and gently came forward to hold him. "Actually, it''s normal for you to like it." She said a sentence, let Liuqing heart a tight, just want to explain. But listen to her say: "I know you are not ordinary people, cultivate what you teach to understand, originally my man is the legendary man of cultivating immortals." "Even if you like other women in the future, it doesn''t matter. I just hope you don''t forget me and don''t leave me behind. You are the only one I love most in the world." Liu Qing felt inexplicable pain in her heart. She hugged her tightly and said, "fool, don''t think about it. I really have nothing to do with them..." "Don''t talk, love me..." Miao Qingqing looks at him with blurred eyes. Liu Qing''s heart is a heat, directly holding her to go to the house. Spring breeze ten li One night... Oh, wrong. It''s a day. Chapter 115 Sunrise and sunset, accompanied by beauty, happiness, in fact, is so simple. Early in the morning, Liu Qing came to Jiuli city again. He went straight to Chiyou temple. "System, check in here." Standing in front of Chiyou temple, Liu Qing read silently. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Chiyou temple. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the essence of the five elements [Jinyuan stone]." When the system prompt came, Liu Qing was glad to get a kind of essence of five elements again. There are only two kinds of five elements. The essence of water is completely perfected. In a good mood, Liu Qing went back to her home and went back to her family. ........ Since Liu Qing saved Tong Yan and Tong Xi, the two sisters seem to stick together in the following days. They come to find Liu Qing every day, which makes him very helpless. They are disturbed and the world is speechless. On the contrary, Miao Qingqing is so generous that her relationship with them is getting better and better. She even whispers in her room several times. For this reason, Liu Qing is full of bitterness. Day by day, Liu Qing signs in every day to practice, or instructs Miao Qingqing to practice. The couple live happily. It''s just that there are two more light bulbs, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Every time I run to disturb the good things of the two people, it''s really helpless. I want to catch the two people and beat their ass. In this way, his relationship with Tong Yan and Tong Xi becomes more and more delicate, and even Miao Qingqing is somewhat different. Every time they were bored, she said something to herself, and even reminded him several times not to be too fierce to them. Liu Qing has a hard time. She can''t tell how fierce she is. She just doesn''t want them to disturb and destroy their lives. Although distressed, there are still happy times. But happy days always go by quickly. Two months have passed. In the past two months, Liu Qing went to Jiuli city every day to sign in and reap a lot of good things. There are all kinds of treasures, skills, pills, natural materials and local treasures. Among them, they sign in at jiudaomen and get tianlingcao and jinzunyuye. Sign in at Chiyou hall and get a drop of magic blood. Sign in at baixilou and get the secret of "devil''s voice seizing soul". Sign in at King Miao''s residence and get a "King Miao sword". Sign in on the seven star map and get the "spirit gathering array". He signed in at Panhu hall and got the art of reading the mind. Sign in at Shengu Pavilion and get a jade flute. Sign in at the check-in counter and get a [earth source stone]. Sign in at Yaowang Pavilion and get all kinds of pills, such as jieying pill, Shenhun pill, etc. After two months of harvest, Liu Qing had only the last essence of five elements, which was completely complete. However, in the past two months, there was only the last essence of five elements with water attribute. One of them is a secret method, which is very powerful. As for Jiuyou flute, it''s a magic flute. It can blow out bursts of magic sound, and cooperate with the magic sound to capture the soul. It''s more powerful and can''t be prevented. It can directly destroy the soul consciousness. There is also a drop of magic blood, which contains a huge amount of energy. Liu Qing directly uses it to wash his body, improve the cultivation method of nine changes of gods and demons, and make his body stronger. Also, mind reading and spirit gathering are good. Mind reading is to be able to read other people''s thoughts and activities. What they think can be heard and read by them. It''s very good. The spirit gathering array is naturally a good thing. It can gather the aura to gather one side and speed up the cultivation. With the help of Liu Qing, Miao Qingqing finally stepped into the Ninth level of refining gas. ........ On this day, Liu Qing came to Jiuli city as usual. "Well, it''s been two months, and I''m still short of the last essence of the five elements." "System, sign in." He stood in front of the pillar of the nine Li gods and said a word in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in before the pillar of God. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the essence of the five elements and the water source stone." With a hint from the system, Liu Qing''s whole soul is blessed. "Water stone, at last." Liu Qing''s face was excited, and he finally got together. More than two months. It''s not easy. Now, the essence of the five elements has finally been collected and completely completed. With excitement, he leaped into the mountains. This is a complete success, and then we can start to break through the yuan baby period. Liu Qing was naturally excited about this and finally survived. In the mountain forest, Liu Qing finds a remote place and begins to boil the last golden elixir. The golden elixir of water property is constantly strengthened under the powerful energy of the pure and flawless water source stone, and finally turns into a perfect one. Hum! As Liu Qing''s last golden elixir came to an end, his 365 golden elixirs trembled and gave off a strong light. The whole body is illuminated in various colors, inside and outside transparent, one by one gold elixir constantly vibrates, hook the stars on the void, and attract a lot of star power. Almost for a moment, Liu Qing felt that her accomplishments were increasing rapidly, and she had the impulse to fly to heaven. It''s a sign of a breakthrough, a sign. He knew that he was going to break through the golden elixir, and the golden elixir became a baby. However, he still suppresses the signs and thoughts of breakthrough. After all, breakthrough is about to save lives, so he wants to go back and explain to Miao Qingqing first, so as not to worry about it. Shua! Liu Qing disappeared in the mountains. When he reappears, he has returned to the Miao village. "Brother a Qing, you are back." As soon as I came back, I saw Tong Yan and Tong Xi coming out with a dustpan to bask in some herbs. Liu Qing secretly wry smile, these two Ni son, how has been sticking up? And the key is that Miao Qingqing doesn''t have any opinions at all, and even takes the initiative to invite them to come over often, which really makes him laugh and cry. "Brother a Qing, breakfast is ready. Wash your hands quickly." Tong Yan greets with a smile. Liu Qing has no choice but to wash her hands and enter the house. She has been used to it for two months. At the dinner table, Liu Qing was eating porridge, silent. It''s Miao Qingqing and the two of them talking and laughing. Depending on the situation, we can''t get bored with our women today. There are two light bulbs. I can''t do anything. Fortunately, after eating, the two sisters sat down for a while and went home. Liu Qing feels relieved and hugs Miao Qingqing with a smile. They finally have their own time. "Ah Qing, why don''t you take them..." Miao Qingqing nestled in his arms and began to say something. The result is covered by Liu Qing, speechless looking at her. This woman, what do you think? Liu Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "what do you think in your head? You can leave here with me after a while." Miao Qingqing didn''t speak. They silently felt each other''s heartbeat, and suddenly felt extremely quiet. Love and dependence, perhaps, this is the so-called happiness? "By the way, how is your magic cultivation going?" Liu Qing asked. Miao Qingqing said with a smile, "I''ve already started my cultivation. I can use it, but I don''t feel as powerful and easy as you can use it." "Of course, your accomplishments are still low. Just practice more and improve your accomplishments." Liu Qing funny pinch pinch her pretty face doting way. She suddenly whispered in his ear, blushing. Liu Qing looks a stiff, smile scold a way: "you skin itch, unexpectedly think these rotten seven eight bad things." "I said, forget it, I think I''d better take you out of here, so as not to be bothered by those two girls all day." He sighed helplessly and said to himself. "By the way, I''m going out for a day or two." Think of what, Liu Qing explained. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Miao Qingqing nodded and asked nothing. She just arranged the collar for him. Liu Qing was moved in her heart, but she didn''t hold back. She picked her up and went directly into the room. Soon there was a strange noise in the room. At this time, there are two small figures sneaking in. Liu Qing, who is working in the room, senses that someone is approaching. His mind sweeps away, and he is immediately elated. Chapter 116 In the early morning, in the depth of a deserted desert, a shadow of people stood on the sand dunes. This person is Liu Qing, after two days of precipitation, finally feel the opportunity to mature, it is time to break through. He chose a deserted desert, ready to cross robbery. Most people''s natural disaster of breaking the pill and becoming a baby is just an ordinary one, but Liu Qing is different. There are 365 gold pills in her body, which is shocking. His disaster must be terrible. Boom! With a shock, the sky was suddenly dark. The whole sky was shrouded in darkness over the desert. For a moment, thunderclouds rolled, lightning and thunder. Thunder clouds gathered all over the sky, and the dark sky was filled with thunder clouds, which covered a hundred Li desert. The terrible oppression came, the power of heaven was vast, and countless poisonous insects and creatures in the desert fled in panic, so scared that their souls flew away. "Come on, break and make a baby." With a loud roar, Liu Qing''s breath was released, which immediately caused a thunderstorm riot. The endless thunder robbers converged and intertwined, turning into thunder dragons circling and dancing. The terrible natural disasters have changed, and the thunder dragons are intertwined, stretching their teeth and claws, circling above the thunder clouds, sending out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. Naturally, the movement here soon attracted the attention of the meteorological department. One satellite after another is directly aimed here to take pictures. When you see the huge thunder clouds gathering in the desert, endless thunder snakes interweave, the scene is shocked, and immediately causes a huge sensation. Even the situation here has attracted the attention of major forces all over the world, and the images here have been captured by satellites. "Oh, my God." "This is a picture of the desert in China." "MAIGA, how many horrible things are there in China?" "In Chinese language, is there something robbing here?" "Chinese immortal?" "Someone''s been robbed?" For a time, the images captured by institutions and satellites around the world caused a huge sensation. Countless people are quietly paying close attention to the situation here, including China, and are also paying close attention to the sudden changes here. The thunder cloud is huge, and it has the power to destroy the world. Fortunately, it is in the desert. "Who''s robbing again?" "Is it some kind of demon or someone who''s robbing you?" "This momentum is more terrifying than the previous times." "What''s your opinion, Taoist Mo?" In a certain base, a large number of high-level people gathered, and a large group of experts silently watched the image information captured by the satellite. One of the old Taoists, Mo Yishan, looked at the terrible thunder cloud with a dignified face. "It''s really terrible. It''s just like that in the legend. It''s very likely that it''s beyond the terrible punishment of the natural disaster." There is a trace of inexplicable shock and fear in Taoist Mo''s words. This kind of thunder robbery is not robbery at all, but natural punishment. "Heaven is punishing." "Some people are practicing against the heaven, which leads to natural punishment." Mo Yishan definitely guessed that everyone was shocked. Practice against heaven, what kind of terrible existence can lead to punishment, too terrible. Under heaven''s punishment, nothing can survive. Countless eyes are focused on the vast thunderstorm. Satellites can only capture the scene of thunderstorm convergence, but cannot see the situation below through the thunderstorm. So, everything is full of unknowns. ........ At this time, Liu Qing did not know that he caused a global sensation. He wholeheartedly prepared to cross the robbery, endless thunder gathered, turned into a dragon from the sky, aimed at him to dive down. Boom! A Thunder Dragon thundered at Liu Qing, instantly disintegrated the sand dunes at his feet and turned them into vermicelli, leaving a huge pit there. All around, sand and rocks were powdered. Liu Qing was shocked by the power. "Heaven''s punishment?" Liu Qing is a bit disgraced, but he can''t take care of a lot. At this stage, he can''t shrink back, otherwise he will lose all his previous achievements. After accumulating a strong cultivation foundation, Liu Qing leaped to the sky with one blow, and the sky thunder rolled and exploded, and several thunder dragons were directly exploded. "Taiyi five thunder method, Zixiao God thunder method, refine!" With a loud shout, Liu Qing uses Taiyi five thunder method and Zixiao God thunder method to the extreme, absorbing the power of endless punishment thunder, filling his body with a nine robber golden elixir. At this moment, the golden elixir of nine catastrophes glows continuously, and the thunder is overwhelming. The whole person turns into a god of thunder, bathed in hundreds of millions of thunder lights. Click! With a crisp sound, the golden elixir of nine robberies cracked, the clouds rolled, and a startling light overflowed from it. It was indistinct that a small figure was taking shape. That''s Liu Qing''s yuan baby. The first yuan baby began to break its shell and take shape. Under the endless thunder, the first gold elixir Liu Qing broke through was the nine gold elixir, which broke the shell and was reborn into a yuan baby. Boom The next moment, Liu Qing was inundated by endless thunder punishment, rolling thunder gathered into a thunder pool, and the world roared. All the deserts within tens of miles were destroyed and turned into vermicelli. All the rocks, soil and sand under them were directly bombarded by the sky thunder. The power of heaven''s punishment destroys heaven and earth. Liu Qing''s body in the robbery, under the endless punishment of the bombardment of destruction, body crack, bloody, the scene is extremely bloody terrible. He was injured. His strong body was injured. His bones were broken and his flesh was flying. He looked miserable. At a critical juncture, the magic nine changes crazy operation. Under the destruction of natural punishment, they are actually repairing the body injury and rapidly improving all aspects of the body function. Destruction also brings life. In this case, the nine changes of gods and Demons made an amazing breakthrough, and the body became more powerful and terrifying, emitting a ray of the power of gods and demons. The magic nine becomes smaller and stronger, which makes Liu Qing''s body recombine, break, recombine again and again, and then recombine again and again. In such a cycle, the physical body became stronger step by step. At last, it carried the destructive power of heaven''s punishment, and was no longer injured. The physical body becomes stronger, which makes Liu Qingdu go through the crisis. He takes this opportunity to break the barrier of the realm at one stroke. Click, click The sound of cracking came from the body, and the gold elixirs condensed to the extreme. They were constantly cracking, and there was a lot of brilliance from inside. Liu Qing''s soul and will suddenly spread, and a series of ideas were injected into it, giving birth to a small baby. One by one, Yuanying was born. Under the baptism of heaven''s punishment, it became incomparably pure, powerful, solid, and contained infinite power. Three hundred and sixty-five gold elixirs were all broken up, and three hundred and sixty-five yuan babies were born. Dan Tian, as like as two peas, the birth of a baby, the exquisite face, the same as Liu Qing, the nine colors of the divine light, and the nine rings of God. There are other Yuanying, each of them has an amazing light of divine ring. The golden elixir of the great sun turns into a golden Buddha, emitting boundless Buddha light, and the great sun in the back of his head exudes a sense of terror. There is also Jiujie Yuanying, which is shrouded in a sea of thunder. The endless plundering clouds gather and roll, and the thunder interweaves with the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. A yuan baby, exudes the evil spirit of terror, just like a great devil, only me. There is also a yuan baby, emitting the air of nine secluded, dense and terrifying, with six black holes condensed behind, circling slowly. Clang clang At this time, a golden elixir burst and suddenly turned into a yuan baby. His whole body was full of endless sword spirit, and the dense sword Qi was flying around. This is a Kendo Yuanying, full of sharpness and strong sword spirit. One after another, the golden elixir broke its shell, and Yuanying was born. Hum! Suddenly, a group of five colors burst out, and five different yuan babies were born, representing the circulation of the five elements. Liu Qing completed the last leap, broke the robbery and reborn, completed the ultimate leap, and entered the yuan infant period. "Swallow I saw him open his mouth, suddenly a suction, the sky rolling down, into a whirlpool of rumbling inhalation body. The whole thunder cloud was directly swallowed by him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It''s gone. And then Liu Qing disappeared. After swallowing this terrible disaster, he disappeared without a trace, and countless satellites did not take any pictures. Only a ten mile round pit, a devastated desert, sand filled, everything depression. Chapter 117 In the morning, the sun rises. On the top of the mountain, a man and a woman are practicing against the rising sun in the East. A wisp of purple Qi comes together and disappears into their bodies. Their bodies were covered with a light purple, just like a couple of gods. Whoo! Soon after, Liu Qing was the first to wake up and finish her early morning practice. On the other hand, Miao Qingqing is still practicing, his body is covered with purple Qi, and he seems to have stepped into the correct line of practice. More than a month has passed since the last robbery. After breaking through the realm, Liu Qing''s breath has become more ethereal, like a banished immortal. The 365 yuan babies in the body are absorbing the power of the stars all the time, and also absorbing the Dragon Qi derived from the body to cultivate and improve. Therefore, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice, he can become stronger all the time. "I''m so comfortable." All of a sudden, Miao Qingqing''s body trembles and wakes up from her cultivation. She sees Liu Qingzheng''s strange look in her eyes and her cheeks turn red quickly. "You are to blame for what you look at. You know every day what kind of dream I''m having in my cultivation..." Speaking of this, Miao Qingqing bashfully punched him with a pink fist. Liu Qing hugged her with a smile and whispered: "the environment here is elegant, and no one comes to disturb us. Otherwise, we will have a morning exercise for the quilt and the bed?" "Don''t..." Miao Qingqing was so scared that she lost her face. She asked in a low voice, "no, I''m afraid of you. I toss about every day. Do you want to toss me to death and find another one?" "Why, I''m playing with you." Liu Qing comforted with a smile. In fact, she was a little disappointed. But think about their daily toss, she is also choking, day by day can not get down, but he still does not feel good ah. In short, this guy hasn''t had enough. However, Miao Qingqing really can''t stand the trouble of this monster. Although he is a beginner in cultivation, he is still far away from it in the end. As a last resort, Liu Qing can only smile bitterly. It''s really bitter. They nestled together and sat on the top of the mountain watching the sunrise. "Ah Qing, I''m sorry." Miao Qingqing nestles in his arms and suddenly apologizes. Liu Qing was surprised and said, "why do you want to apologize?" She shook her head and said softly, "I know you are not satisfied, but I really can''t stand the toss. You are full of energy every day. It seems you can''t use it up." "Can''t practitioners use up their energy every day?" She was a little afraid. It was Liu Qing''s tossing day by day. She couldn''t stand it. "Otherwise, you take those two girls away." With that, she burst out. Liu Qing''s face became stiff and said with a smile: "nonsense, wishful thinking, what''s in your head?" "Never again." He gave a stern warning. Miao Qingqing muttered: "but I can''t stand your toss alone. It''s better to have more sisters to share with me. I''m almost out of spirit to practice." "I don''t want to practice without success. When I die in your arms, I still want to be young forever and live forever." She said with an aggrieved face. This makes Liu Qing feel sad in her heart. Do you want to be a little more restrained? Or do you want to practice the love forgetting chapter of Taishang induction to suppress the inner flame? "Besides, Xiaoyan and Xiaoxi are both beautiful women, and they are interested in you. I like them very much." With that, Liu Qing felt that the building was crooked. He can''t laugh or cry. What does the woman in his arms think? How many more should he find? Liu Qing some helpless way: "well, don''t say silly words, what do you think, even if you agree, others can agree?" "If it''s not good enough, your parents will agree. You''re a mess." Miao Qingqing raised her head and said with a smile, "you are not a fairy. Go after it yourself. Just try to get other people''s parents to agree with you." "Come on, I support you and watch you." Boo! Then she gave Liu Qing a kiss, got up and jumped straight down from the top of the mountain, and several ups and downs disappeared in front of her eyes. Liu Qing was left alone in the wind. "Oh... Distress." Liu Qing shakes his head with a bitter smile, gets up and jumps, and flies down. Soon he returned to the stronghold. "Brother ah Qing!" As soon as he came back, he heard a clear call, which made him shiver. Turn around and see, it''s really Tong Yan and Tong Xi. The two of them came with a big grass carp. "Brother a Qing, we caught two grass carp. Today we are going to cook roast fish." Tong Xi smiles and shakes the fish in front of him. Liu Qing looks at the sky speechless and has to lament how the two girls run here every day. Aren''t they afraid of their parents gossiping with others? "Brother a Qing, wake up, what are you doing?" Tong Yan shakes her hand in front of him and looks at him with big eyes blinking. Liu Qing looked at them with a little mud on their faces and wiped them clean. However, the two sisters were stunned by this action, and then blushed on their cheeks, shyly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. "I''ll kill the fish." Liu Qing was a little embarrassed, just a little too intimate, quickly took over two big grass carp, left a sentence and ran away. "Puff!" The two sisters laughed, laughing and laughing behind them. Liu Qing''s face was red, and he cursed what he was really saying. But not to mention, their skin is really slippery. This scene happened to be seen by Miao Qingqing. There was a dim flash in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. Instead, it was a snicker of a successful trick. "Xiao Yan, Xiao Xi, come here. I have something to tell you." Miao Qingqing beckons to let the two sisters pass, and the three women are whispering in the room. Liu Qing simply sealed his ears, don''t want to listen to women''s whispers, don''t know what they said in the room. Anyway, when Tong Yan and Tong Xi come out again, their faces are red, looking at Liu Qing with a trace of evasion and shyness in their eyes. "Brother a Qing, let''s go home first and come back later." With that, the two sisters ran away. Liu Qing left a face confused, how to go back? I just saw Miao Qingqing come out of the house and cast a look. Miao Qingqing gave him a white look and muttered: "it''s cheap for you, small sample. You''ll have fun." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing is at a loss. What am I happy about? I can''t think of it. I don''t want to. I''m going to make two roast fish for lunch. Before long, Tong Yan and Tong Xi came back. But they each held a red wine jar in their arms, and their faces were red, as if they had done something shameful. See Liu Qing, two red faces, head down trot into the house, dare not look at him. Liu Qing looks a stiff, brain bang for a while, where still don''t understand two people holding is what thing. It''s wine, but not ordinary wine. It''s a unique daughter red in Miao village. It''s a wine that every family specially buries for their daughter. These two little girls, actually go home and secretly dig out two jars of daughter red? "Lying trough!" Liu Qing''s head is covered with black lines, and there is a chill on his back. Can''t he really come? Thinking of the picture of their parents chasing him all over the mountain with a shoulder pole and hoe, Liu Qing shivered and quickly threw away her thoughts. "Amitabha, sin, sin..." He recited a few words, and almost didn''t bring the two grass carp alive. Before long, a table was served. Tong Yan, Tong Xi three girls sitting there, two sisters head down, dare not look at Liu Qing. Miao Qingqing put two red wine jars on the table. Liu Qing''s heart thumped for a moment, this girl really came. "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxi, what are you doing? Pour the wine." She said with a nod and a look. The two sisters blushed, but they picked up the wine jar and were ready to open it. Liu Qing was speechless and was about to stop them. "The light of the right way shines on the earth..." Just then, the telephone rang. "Wait a minute. Don''t drive. I''ll take a call." Liu Qing quickly stop said, and took out the mobile phone, a look at the number suddenly surprised. He''s a little surprised. It''s the old man from Dage. Chapter 118 "Five cabinet elders?" Liu Qing gets through. Just listen to the voice of the old Wuge: "Liu Qing, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" He looked at the three girls in front of him, Miao Qingqing and Tong Yan, with a bitter smile in his heart. "No interruptions." Liu Qing said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Wu Ge Lao, who is looking for me all of a sudden?" The five cabinet elders on the other end of the phone were silent for a while before they said: "well, there is a special situation in Shangdu. Just yesterday, we suddenly monitored a huge meteorite in space, which directly rushed to the earth. According to hundreds of calculations, the falling target is going to the city." "The danger level is too high. I didn''t want to trouble you, but we don''t have any confidence to break that meteorite." "It''s just the current situation. Maybe only you have hope. Time is running out." "We can''t think of anyone but you who can save this crisis. If you can''t, the consequences will be incalculable." "We are prepared for the worst." "I just asked, do you have the ability to break a meteorite? If you can, we''d like to invite you to the city to see if this crisis can be solved. " "If not, it can only..." Five cabinet old tone heavy, straightforward explanation of the situation. Liu Qing''s brow slightly frowned when he heard that there was a situation in the city. If it was not an emergency or even a great danger, he would not let the five cabinet elders call directly. Unexpectedly, Shangcheng encountered a big crisis, a threat from the sky. "Liu Qing, it''s urgent. We can only trouble you." "Now, the life of the whole city is threatened all the time, so I can only ask you to do it." Five cabinet old tone heavy say. Liu Qing''s face was so deep that something really happened. It''s a matter of countless people''s lives. Naturally, Liu Qing can''t just sit by and don''t care. After all, he is a Chinese. Can you see countless compatriots directly buried, have no ability to say, but you have the ability, if you open your eyes to see, say really Liu Qing can''t do. There''s no way that others can do it. Anyway, he can''t do it. "Meteorite threat? Don''t worry. I''ll go to the city now. You can send me a message about the specific situation, or find a special person in the city to explain the specific situation of the meteorite to me." Liu Qing directly agreed to move. "Thank you so much." Mr. Wu was relieved. "I''m serious. It''s my job." Liu Qing shook his head, two people said a few words on the phone. As soon as I hung up the phone, I saw Miao Qingqing looking at him directly, with a kind of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they were very curious about the call he just made. "Ah Qing, what I just called is..." Miao Qingqing asked with some uncertainty. Liu Qing nodded directly: "nothing, I have something urgent to go to the city." "All right!" "Be careful yourself." Miao Qingqing nods silently. They obviously didn''t ask much, they were just worried. After all, it must be urgent to go out suddenly. "It''s not clear how long it will take for me to go to the city this time. You''ll wait for me at home." Liu Qing is about to get up. Miao Qingqing very sensible said: "ah Qing, you go, don''t worry about us, hurry, lest delay the time." "Brother a Qing, we are waiting for you to come back." Tong Yan also echoed. "Yes, brother a Qing, go back quickly. We''ll open these two jars of wine when you come back." Tong Xi blushed and said, a little shy. The words of the two sisters make Liu Qing feel guilty. She secretly looks at Miao Qingqing, who vomits incense and makes a face. "Go on." She pushed Liu Qing out of the door. At the door, Miao Qingqing whispered in his ear, "come back early, we''ll wait for you at home." Then he gave him a kiss. "When I get back." Liu Qing no nonsense, looking at the eyes of the three girls, a little sigh, turned to jump straight away. This scene stunned Tong Yan, Tong Xi two sisters, a face shocked. They know that Liu Qing is not an ordinary person, but they never thought that it was like this. "Fly, fly..." Tong Yan some stuttered pointed to the sky fly away Liu Qing, two eyes stare big. His sister Tong Xi''s eyes lit up and yelled, "Wow, brother a Qing can fly?" "Immortals?" The two sisters had an idea in their mind. Miao Qingqing on one side was a little funny. He took them and said, "well, don''t be surprised. Brother a Qing is really an immortal." "Really?" The two sisters are confused. Are they really immortal? Miao Qingqing said with a smile: "why, are you two little girls interested? It''s OK. When he comes back, you can work harder, and you will certainly be able to move him." Whoosh! With that, she jumped up straight up and showed her lightness skills in front of the two sisters, but they were stunned. "Sister Qingqing, can you fly, too?" Tong Xi asked foolishly. "Yes, I follow ah Qing to practice. In the future, I will live forever. My youth will stay forever. I can escape from the sky and do everything. Do you want to learn?" Miao Qingqing asked with a smile. "Yes, I want to learn!" The two sisters nodded in a hurry, joking. Who doesn''t want to learn? "If you want to learn, it depends on whether you can let ah Qing teach you. If he doesn''t teach me, I can''t help it." After Miao Qingqing finished, she spread out her hand, but her words made the two sisters'' thoughts more firm. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing flew to the city as fast as he could. He had never been to the upper City, but he knew the direction, so he had already arrived at the upper city in a few minutes under the fastest flight. As a result, Liu Qing was aware of a dull atmosphere, feeling lifeless and enveloping the whole city. It felt as if there was going to be a disaster in the city. "Sure enough, something big is going to happen." Liu Qing murmurs to herself, overlooking the whole upper city from a high position, exploring the powerful consciousness, and finally looking to the void. Under the exploration of his powerful spiritual consciousness, he sensed many traces of demons, but these were not real threats. The real threat comes from the sky. On the void, a sense of depression envelops the upper City, which makes Liu Qing''s heart sink. Falling meteorite is not a joke. If you think about the impact of some huge asteroids, the disaster must be devastating. He''s already locked in the meteorite, right outside the earth. Although he has been able to fly into space for a short time now, the situation in the sky is too complicated and changeable. If a meteorite is not destroyed, he will suffer. Shua! Without hesitation, he fell on the street of the upper city. As soon as he got down, he got a call. It''s a strange number. "Hello?" Liu Qing gets through. Only a woman''s voice came from the phone: "chief instructor, I''m the team leader of Longyuan Group. Do you need to pick you up?" "No, I''ve arrived in the upper city. You tell me where you are." Liu Qing directly refused. "I''m in XXX..." The other side reported a position. Liuqing hang up the phone, shennian has found the person who called, the figure disappeared in the street. Again, we''ve come to a base. Shua! Liu Qing''s sudden appearance, startled all around a secret whistle, one by one suddenly staring at him. In front of him, a well-dressed woman with short hair was surprised to see Liu Qing, but she was calm enough. "Instructor, I''m the head of Longyuan branch. My name is mu Bing." She saluted and gave a brief introduction. Liu Qing nodded and went straight to the theme: "Hello, give me all the information about the threat incident in Shangcheng, and briefly introduce the current situation." "Yes, drillmaster, please follow me. Someone is waiting for you." Mu Bing said to lead the way in front of Liu Qing to the Longyuan branch base. Along the way, Liu Qing was curious that someone was waiting for him. But I didn''t pay attention to it. I just went into the base and was stunned to see the people waiting in front of me. It''s no one else who is waiting for him. It''s actually the old man of Wuge. He came to the city in person? Chapter 119 "Five cabinet elders?" Liu Qing looks at the man in front of her unexpectedly. It''s the old man in Longyuan Pavilion. At the critical moment, he personally came to the upper city to command. "It''s urgent, Liu Qing. Come in and talk about it." Five pavilion old complexion dignified, pull Liu Qing walked into a meeting room in front. As soon as I came in, Mr. Wu opened the video directly. "You see, this is the extraterrestrial meteorite we monitored in the early morning. An asteroid with a diameter of 1800 meters is crashing into the earth." Five cabinet old look serious, pointing to the monitoring screen to explain one by one. "According to our precise calculations, the impact site is in the upper city." "Such a huge asteroid, we have no way to smash it before it falls with the technology we have at present." "What''s more terrible is that once this asteroid hits down, the disaster will definitely be another Tungusic explosion." "The point is that it came so suddenly that it was hardly monitored." "Think about it, how to deal with tens of millions of people in the city?" "This time, I personally came and led three rescue corps, which have been stationed in Shangcheng. Now I have started to prepare for the rescue and prepare for the worst." "You give me a positive answer, can you break it?" Five cabinet old finish saying a facial expression serious looking at Liu Qing. He solemnly said: "if you can''t, then I immediately order the evacuation of the whole city. Although it may be too late, you can evacuate as many people as you can. I just hope you can rescue more people within your ability." "Our time, half an hour away, it''s here." Five cabinet old look dignified remind a way. After hearing this, Liu Qing was silent. An asteroid with a diameter of 1800 meters is not for fun. Whether it can smash an asteroid Liuqing is bottomless, because it has never been tried. But he felt that he had no sense of crisis in this trip, and his subconscious didn''t feel the threat, so he would certainly be able to break this crisis. So he said yes. "I can break it." In a word, yes. Meow, 365 yuan babies erupt in the body. If you can''t break an asteroid, you can still practice farting and go home to farm. "Well, I believe you." Five cabinet old eyes a bright, a beat table, excited ah. Who can imagine the pressure inside him? Tens of millions of people died. When they heard the news, they were so anxious that they almost rushed to the rescue overnight and mobilized a large number of people to prepare for the rescue. Even coming in person, fearing no danger, is to save people''s lives. To be honest, throughout the world, no force or civilization can do this, let alone any external force. Only the ancient oriental countries will put people''s lives first. Looking at the old man in front of him, Liu Qing felt a strong sense of pride, which was a pride of being a Chinese. "I''m in the upper City, watching you break it. If I can''t, I''ll deal with the disaster with you." The voice of the five cabinet elders is sonorous and firm. This represents China''s determination and will. "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Liu Qing looks calm and self-confident. It''s a relief to all of you here. Other people don''t know. Wu Ge Lao knows Liu Qing''s character best. If things can''t be done, he can''t have such self-confidence. "Good. Someone wants to see you." The old man of Wuge smiles happily and opens the video. Sure enough, the old man appeared in the picture. "Liu Qing, over there, please." The old man in the big cabinet solemnly told him. Liu Qing assured: "don''t worry. If I come, there will be no problem. Unless there is an immortal living on the asteroid, there will be no problem." ¡°....¡± Old Wu Ge opened his mouth and wanted to say no nonsense, but he didn''t say it in the end. There is an immortal living on the asteroid. Don''t be kidding. "Well, I''m relieved to have you." The old man nodded happily. He said: "when this incident is over, you come here. I have to thank you very much." "Well, I will." Liu Qing originally wanted to refuse, but finally she thought about it and went there to see how her sister''s cultivation was going and bring something to her. At the end of the video call, Liu Qing looked at Wu Ge Lao and asked, "give me the meteorite, but I''m worried that breaking it will cause other damage. I hope you can be well prepared for this." "Don''t worry about that." Mr. Wu Gelao testifies. He turned and delivered the order directly: "summon, the whole city is under martial law, immediately start emergency shelter, open all emergency shelters." "Yes With an order, the upper city over the sound of a burst of harsh alarm. It''s a disaster warning signal. Mobilize the city. Take refuge. The three legions went out to maintain public order. The whole city was under martial law. No one was allowed to go to the streets. All of them had to hide at home. This is a disaster. People who hear this alarm are all aware of the disaster. Almost all people have an instinctive idea, that is to obey orders, unconditionally follow the party''s call, enter the shelter, or stay at home. When the disaster came, everyone was nervous, but there was not much confusion, because there were a large number of military patrols in the streets, escorting a large number of people into the nearest shelter. This is the real power of China. No one knows what kind of disaster it is, because it has not been announced, perhaps because it is afraid of causing too much confusion, or it does not want to cause other harm. Just silently do a good job of prevention and rescue work, this is better. People are surprised but not confused, and naturally enter the refuge in an orderly way. In the whole upper City, the streets were almost empty in just 15 minutes. China''s speed will always shock the world. And the situation of Shangcheng is being reported all over the world, because they also detected the arrival of meteorites and calculated the results naturally. The world''s eyes are focused on China, and countless satellites are monitoring that huge asteroid, just like an extraterrestrial giant that is about to destroy the earth. As time goes by, everyone is waiting nervously. At this time, in the upper city above, the atmosphere suddenly burst out a group of firelight, hot firelight like the second sun general dazzling. "Look, what''s that?" "Meteor?" "My God "That''s a meteorite!" Finally, some people in the upper City understood why they took emergency refuge. Because there is a huge asteroid crashing down in the sky, and the goal is to go to the city. At this moment, countless people are scared and desperate, because everyone can feel the burning sensation, and fear arises spontaneously. Who can resist the power of nature? Boom There was a thunderous noise from the sky, and the clouds burst. I saw a huge and matchless asteroid crashing into the atmosphere and falling rapidly, just like a sun falling to the earth. Fear, despair! Whoosh! At this time, a shadow of the sky, toward the asteroid rapid flight up. It was Liu Qing who rushed to the asteroid with his whole body cultivation. At this moment, the whole process, the whole China and even the whole world are focused on this scene. Countless people are desperate and scared. They think that Huaxia Shangcheng is completely over, and even the whole Huaxia will be affected by the great disaster. "The calculation is wrong. The asteroid has a diameter of 2000 meters." At the moment, countless people panic. Hearing the news, Wuge old man''s throat was dry. He felt a heat wave on his face and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Looking at the huge asteroid, people on the ground can feel the heat. "Liu Qing, we must succeed." He prayed silently in his heart, but refused to leave. Instead, he stood at the top of the base, under great pressure to see the asteroid smashed. "Sword formation, come out of sheath!" A loud drink shocked the ears of countless people, and saw dense flying swords flying out of the sky, sonorous sound throughout the city. High up in the sky, Liu Qing sacrificed the sword box of heaven and earth, wrapped with hundreds of millions of sword spirit, and rushed to the sky without hesitation. Chapter 120 In the sky, a sword river roars, and thousands of swords gather and collide with an asteroid. With a burst of blazing light, countless people can''t open their eyes, and there is an extremely hot sun in the sky. Boom Then there was a big bang. The whole upper city was shaking slightly. The powerful energy exploded in the void, just like a nuclear bomb, shaking the earth. At this moment, the world lost its voice. All major Chinese TV stations, media and Internet are broadcasting this shocking picture. Countless people saw that someone in the sky was actually resisting the terrible asteroid. Outside China, countless people around the world exclaimed. "I buy it!" "God "Is that a man?" "God, are there gods in China resisting asteroids?" All parties around the world who were originally watching the play were stunned by the scene. Countless people are shocked. I can''t believe that some people can resist asteroids. Is that what human beings can do? Not to mention foreign countries, countless people in China are also shocked. The rumbling sound of explosion resounded through the sky, the huge energy halo exploded, just like a nuclear bomb exploding in the air to produce a fierce impact. On the earth, the flowers and trees were swaying with a clattering wind, setting off a force 10 gale. On the sky, the blazing light never dissipated. When the light is dim, everyone''s heart is tight. I saw that the asteroid was only smashed a little, but its diameter was still as high as one kilometer, and it still crashed down rapidly. The crowd panicked. Liu Qing looks at the asteroid in surprise. "How could it be?" He was shocked in his heart. The last blow was absolutely 100% of his strength. He had no reservation. He even sacrificed his own flying sword and burst out a powerful killing move. But when the sword gas hit it, it exploded. It blew up part of the surface of the meteorite, but it didn''t break the whole meteorite. And what shocked Liu Qing most was that all of his 108 flying swords were smashed into powder with just one blow. "Something''s wrong." Liu Qing noticed that there was something wrong with the asteroid. It''s too hard. One of his flying swords is the best weapon. It''s terrible when combined. Even if it turns into a sword array, it can''t break the meteorite. Why did the flying sword destroy it. "It''s too big." Liu Qing''s expression became dignified and looked directly at the huge and small planets diving down. He understood that he had to show more strength, otherwise he would really play big this time. "I don''t believe I can''t break you." Liu Qing''s eyes were cruel and offered a sacrifice. Bang! The sword''s edge soars to the sky, and the devil''s power is vast. Starting with a magic knife, Liu Qing''s whole body burst out with a startling momentum. He was so overbearing that the meaning of the sword filled the air. It''s the abyss magic sword. There are bursts of world shaking sword ideas in the body, which continuously condense and gather. 365 yuan babies in the body burst out together. "All the ten will be destroyed!" See Liu Qing wave a knife to split, cast ten absolute magic sword of the strongest type, ten square all extinguish. Hum! The void suddenly trembles, and a sharp sword rises up in the air. The mighty magic power splits on the meteorite. In a flash, heaven and earth lost color, and all things lost their hearing. A bright light broke out again in the sky, which was more intense than before, just like a sun hanging on the heads of people''s heads. At this moment, the world is quiet. Only the terrible light hung high in the void, and remained for a long time. Countless people in China watched the live broadcast, and their hearts were tied together. At the moment, Miao Qingqing, Tong Xi and Tong Yan are watching the news on TV. It shows a picture of the sky in the upper City, a hot sun hanging high. The three of them understood that Liu Qing had gone to the city. They didn''t know what to do, but now they finally understood. "Brother ah Qing!" Tong Yan and Tong Xi are holding each other nervously, staring at the pictures on TV, praying silently in their hearts. Miao Qingqing also clenched her fist nervously, and her face turned white. His own man is fighting against an extraterrestrial meteorite in the sky of Mordor to resist this catastrophe. He should be proud, but he is extremely worried. "Ah Qing, you must be safe, you must be safe." She was so nervous and sweating that she didn''t dare blink. She was afraid that in the blink of an eye there would be pictures she didn''t want to see on TV. Huaxia up and down, everyone is nervous waiting. Tens of millions of people closed their eyes and prayed silently. No matter who is fighting against the meteorite, they all pray from the heart that the person can be safe. Or pray that the meteorite can be broken. WOW! All of a sudden, a strong air wave swept across the earth, blowing endless storms, dust rolling. The whole city is shrouded in a strong heat wave, as if it is going to collapse and destroy at any time, making countless people in the city nervous to death. At this time, the light burst in the sky, the blade cut across the sky, split the clouds in an instant, leaving a huge trace. Boom! Then there was a loud noise, and the meteorite in the sky exploded, just like the explosion of the sun, turning into countless firelights, flying everywhere, gorgeous and dazzling. Everyone''s heart instinctively tightened, and then saw a very shocking picture. The huge asteroid was smashed by the man in the sky, turned into countless pieces and fell in all directions. Asteroid, broken. "Wow Throughout China, countless people cheered, hugged and wept. In the city, the old man''s tense mood finally fell, and he was sweating. To be honest, he just thought Liu Qing was going to fail. However, in the end, the meteorite was successfully smashed, turned into countless pieces and flew down. In this way, the damage caused will be infinitely reduced. This is a success. But at the moment, Liu Qing in the sky was shocked, looking at the exploding asteroid with a muddled face, and his eyes widened. What did he see? The moment the asteroid exploded, something flew out of it. I didn''t notice it. I thought it was a slightly larger meteorite, but I didn''t even think about it. I slashed it with a knife. When! The result is very unexpected, Liu Qing was shocked to fly, in the hand of the magic knife almost out of the hand to fly out, continuous vibration issued a sound of the knife. Liu Qing''s eyes were wide open, staring at a huge thing in front of her. This is a coffin. Yes, there was a coffin hidden in the asteroid, and it didn''t leave any trace when it was cut up. On the contrary, it made him numb. Liu Qing''s scalp is numb and her mind is fried. How can there be a coffin in an asteroid? Looking at the coffin rushing to him, he felt very angry. The coffin is nine meters long, and the whole body is shining with bronze. It is obviously made of pure bronze, with a desolate and ancient charm. "Lying trough!" Liu Qing couldn''t help but utter a rude remark, and then he was hit by the bronze coffin. Bang, he was hit on the spot all over the pain, as if to fall apart. There was a mysterious force on the bronze coffin, which he could not resist. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood stifled. "Open it for me!" At the critical moment, one by one yuan babies burst out in Liu Qing''s body, and the nine dragon veins on his back roared together. The infinite power burst out, and one blow blew on the bronze coffin. When the sound! The huge impact of the bronze coffin was finally removed. Liu Qing took a breath and looked at the bronze coffin floating in front of her. Her mind was full of questions and her heart was straight. In his heart, he was afraid, but he was still worried that there was a bronze coffin hidden in the asteroid. So unexpected, so sudden, that he almost capsized in the sewer. This coffin is from outside space. Liu Qing''s face changed, and she wanted to put the coffin in the storage ring. She found that she couldn''t collect it, and her expression changed again. "Take it first." He realized that it was ominous, so he had better take it away. Otherwise, the moth will cry if it appears again. Take it to a place where there is no one and then make plans. Whoosh! He carried the huge bronze coffin in his hands and flew into the clouds as fast as he could. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared under the monitoring of numerous satellites. And the scene of his disappearance was just photographed. This scene shocked and forced the world''s major forces. Inside the asteroid, there is a mysterious bronze coffin coming from the sky? Chapter 121 In the sky, the light is gone. A catastrophe is over. Countless people have not yet awakened from the shocking picture, witnessed a catastrophe coming, and then was blasted by a person for a long time. It''s an asteroid. If it''s exploded, it''s going to shock the whole world. "Oh, MAIGA..." "God "Are there any immortals in China?" "Superman?" "Fark, it must be Superman, I bet." Extranet, countless netizens are excited to discuss this matter, extremely excited. Both at home and abroad, the whole network is hot. The major media on the domestic network scrambled to report that the asteroid in the sky of Shangcheng was directly smashed by a mysterious powerful immortal cultivator, saving the whole city. For a time, the powerful immortal cultivator was once again popular on the Internet, and the senior management also confirmed this news, and even directly announced the authenticity of the immortal cultivator. Almost instantly, the enthusiasm of the whole Chinese people was ignited, and the upsurge of cultivating immortals was set off again. On the other hand, Longyuan Pavilion took this opportunity and heat to announce that all the people popularized cultivation, which once again exploded the whole of China. Countless people cheered excitedly that they could practice. "Ha ha ha, all the people practice!" "Great, we can become immortals." "Upstairs, wake up. You can only practice. If you don''t know, you think you have become an immortal." "That''s right, but less said, cultivation is an opportunity. If you can practice, you will have a great chance to become an immortal." "Even if you can''t become an immortal, you can become a martial arts expert no matter how hard it is. Isn''t it fragrant to come and go every day?" "Support China, support the cultivation of the whole people." "I have no regrets to enter China in this life, and I am still a florist in the afterlife!" Long live China Long live China The whole nation is boiling, and almost no one is not excited and unhappy. Anyway, it is a great good thing. Naturally, people are excited. More and more people are full of awe, curiosity and even gratitude to the mysterious and powerful cultivator. Especially the people who go to the city, all of them are excited and full of tears. Almost their whole city will be gone. "When I went to the city, I personally felt that the whole family was grateful to the elder monk for saving his life!" "Thank you, brother Xiuxian. I''ll kneel first." "I''ve got a Xiuxian boss in China, and the old ox broke off." "Boss, do you accept apprentices?" "Form a group to worship teachers!" For a time, the big network spread over the city of shocking pictures, all kinds of photos, videos continue to spread, the whole network swept the world, all the rage, covered countless Ming people, coquettish for a time. China''s internal boiling, the outside is also a rough sea, all forces are deeply shocked by the shocking picture of China. "Fark squid!" "What do you eat for?" "Look at China, there are immortals. How about you, the Superman and superhero "A bunch of pigs, trash, junkies!" The top leaders of the major forces in the world are furious. They were surprised and angry. Immortals have emerged in China, but they are still in chaos here. There are mutated animals hurting people everywhere. What''s more terrible is that some demons and monsters appear from Tiankeng. That''s the biggest headache. But there are no superheroes here, which leads to the chaos of the outside world and the panic of people all over the world. "Make sure you know what the coffin that came out of the little planet is." "It must be a coffin." "It''s got to be clear." "To put pressure on China, we must make it clear." All over the world, forces all over the world have made the same move, aiming at the mysterious copper coffin that emerged after the asteroid was blasted. But now I suddenly see an immortal come out of China, and the shocking performance directly blows up an asteroid with a diameter of 2000 meters. Can you imagine? It can be seen from the picture that the power of the powerful force explosion exceeds the power of the hydrogen bomb. How can we not let the outside high-level forces get angry. What makes them more curious is, how can a copper coffin be hidden in an asteroid? It''s different from the anger and panic outside. Inside China, there is intense emotion, and the whole people are enthusiastic and inspired. Huaxia senior officials were also a little surprised, because they actually saw the bronze coffin. The highest conference room. "You guys, I can''t get in touch with him." The elder put down the phone with a dignified look. "What do you think of the bronze coffin?" As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people present were silent and looked at each other, staring at the bronze coffin in the last picture. Yes, they were shocked, too. How is a bronze coffin hidden in an asteroid? What is buried in it? It was wrapped by an asteroid and brought to the earth. Where did it come from? One question after another came out and couldn''t be answered. Originally wanted to contact Liu Qing to ask clearly, unfortunately, he can''t contact now. "Elder, wait and see." Someone said something. Yeah, we have to wait and see. Liu Qing, the host of this sensation, is in trouble at the moment. ........ Over the mountain forest, a shadow carrying a huge bronze coffin flew rapidly. That''s Liu Qing, carrying a copper coffin. He wanted to find a deserted mountain forest to have a look at the bronze coffin, but as soon as he stopped, all the plants and trees around him withered. This scared Liu Qing to continue to carry the copper coffin and fly towards the great desert of China. I can''t help it. It''s so weird. It''s hidden in an asteroid. It almost made him capsize in the sewer. Zizi! In the air, Liu Qing''s face is dignified. He is shocked to find that his hands and body are constantly being eroded by a strange force. This force erodes the body, leading to the rapid passage of life in the body, which makes Liu Qing more and more thrilled. He just wants to throw away the weird copper coffin. Whoosh! Before long, Liu Qing came to the desert, which is the largest desert in China, the Taklimkan desert. Flying into the center of the desert, Liu Qing throws out the ancient bronze coffin. The bronze coffin flew out. Boom! With a roar, a violent earthquake in the desert set off a sandstorm of tens of meters, which scared Liu Qing. His eyes widened, and he saw that the ancient bronze coffin had not landed, but was floating over the desert, as if it had been activated, emitting a terrible light. Boom Within a radius of several tens of miles, a terrifying sandstorm was rolled up, and the sand was flying away. It was attracted by an invisible force and gathered around the bronze coffin, forming a terrible area. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. Before she could react, she flew to the bronze coffin. "Lie... Trough..." Liu Qing roared, burst out a ray of light in his body, under the pressure of endless power, but still can''t get rid of the suction. Finally, Liu Qing was sucked into the vortex of the sandstorm. As soon as he came in, he felt a terrible and mysterious force enveloping his body, constantly eroding, and his life was passing quickly. It seems that the time around is speeding up, which makes Liu Qing feel a little scared. Under the crisis, Liu Qing did not care about many, and the 365 yuan babies in her body broke out, squeezing all her accomplishments and potential. Da RI Zhen Jing, Jiu you Zhen Yu Jing, Shen Mo Jiu Bian and so on all kinds of Taoist secret arts are constantly applied, and the crazy operation is resisting the erosion of that terrible force. Hum! His body floating in the air, is a little bit of aging, see him thrilled. It''s almost finished! Chapter 122 In the desert, a sandstorm swept across. Liu Qing''s body is aging rapidly, but his heart is strangely calm. "Nine changes of gods and demons, open!" With his eyes closed and his eyes opened, a powerful energy burst out in his body, containing a wisp of magic power. In a flash, a large amount of dragon Qi gushed from the back, and the nine dragon veins vomited a large amount of dragon Qi into the body, and the nine changes of gods and demons were constantly changing. When the body decayed and aged, crazy repair, operation, time and again reversed the vitality. With the crazy operation of the nine changes, with a huge supply of dragon Qi, the body constantly squeezed its potential and forced itself to evolve. In the end, Liu Qing''s practice of nine changes suddenly broke through a new level of life, and his body quickly shed its old shell. Click! A brand new Liu Qing rushed out and completed the first change of the nine changes. The whole body became extremely powerful and terrifying, and actually blocked the erosion of that strange force. Taking advantage of this moment''s opportunity, Liu Qing draws out the abyss magic knife and aims at the front, ready to wave a knife. Boom! A knife split, sand burst, powerful knife gas through the barrier, exposing a crack. Unfortunately, this crack is not big enough to pass through. "Shennong Ding!" As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes coagulated, he sacrificed a big tripod, which activated a mysterious force in Shennong tripod and broke through the barrier in front of him. With Shennong Ding in his hand, he rushed out of the sandstorm. His whole body fell on shashuo and splashed with dust. "Cough..." After coming out, Liu Qing coughed violently, and a mouthful of congestion spurted out, making the whole person comfortable. Previously, he was hit by an ancient bronze coffin and suffered internal injuries, but he was forced to take it down. Now it''s much easier for people to spit it out, and the body recovered quickly after the evolution. Liu Qing holds a magic knife in one hand and Shennong cauldron in the other. He looks at the terrible sandstorm in front of him with a dignified face. The rumbling sound shakes the whole desert. The terrible scene of hundreds of millions of sand grains rolling, destroying the sky and the earth. However, as he came out, the terrible storm gradually became slow, turning very slowly bit by bit. Hum! In a flash, everything stopped. The sandstorm, the vortex, the energy, everything comes to a standstill at this moment. "This..." Liu Qing''s pupils shrank, and she felt a flurry of hair in her heart. Everything in front of it was still, as if it was confined by some mysterious force. Everything was fixed there. Only the ancient bronze coffin was floating in the air, heavy and floating, emitting strange light. Liu Qing thought about it, and when she stamped her feet, she saw several stones flying there. WOW! The stone flew into it and almost stopped for a moment. It made his scalp numb. If just oneself didn''t rush out, is also static inside? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. What the hell is this thing hiding? Liu Qing silently looked at the strange copper coffin, which was nine meters long and nine feet high. It was made of bronze, and was covered with countless mysterious runes. At a glance, it seems to sink, which makes people fear. A mysterious bronze coffin, hidden in an asteroid, fell to earth. No one knew before that there was a strange copper coffin hidden in the asteroid, which was only discovered after Liu Qing smashed the meteorite wrapped in its shell. Liu Qing was so surprised that this copper coffin was so strange. It came from outside. Was there an alien buried inside? "Mulder, I almost fell." Liu Qing touched his forehead in a cold sweat, and his heart was still palpitating. Looking at all that is still there, I dare not go forward any more, otherwise I don''t know what accident will happen, or even I can''t get out. He vaguely felt that the space within a ten mile radius of the ancient bronze coffin was still, and everything was still, just like time was still. Terrifying, terrifying! He made a circle around the area of ten li. No matter in any direction, everything in that area was still. Sand, soil, rocks and so on are still in the air. "Is time still?" Liu Qing lowered her agitation and looked at the ancient bronze coffin floating in her eyes. He didn''t know what ghost was hidden in it, but it was absolutely terrible. The terrible power on the surface of the copper coffin made time stand still. If he had not come here carrying the bronze coffin, the whole city would have been directly imprisoned by this force. That''s the real disaster. Fortunately, everything is in time. It''s just that it''s not a matter that this thing stays here all the time. Liu Qing wreathed a circle, but didn''t dare to go up. If only she could get it out of space and throw it out of the solar system. It''s too dangerous to stay here. It''s a time bomb. No one can predict when it will burst out of the lethal force, or even whether this force will spread, so that it will all die. "Forget it, just leave it alone for a while." After waiting for a long time, there was no change in the bronze coffin. Liu Qing thought that he would choose to leave here first. He took a final look at the ancient bronze coffin, resolutely turned around, jumped into the sky and left. Hum Not long after Liu Qing left, the ancient bronze coffin, which had no movement in it, suddenly vibrated slightly. The light flashed, and countless strange runes on it jumped. But it soon calmed down and returned to peace. ........ After leaving the desert, Liu Qing soon returned to Shangcheng. He stands over the city, overlooking the whole big city, has returned to the prosperity of the past, all people back to normal life. The alert is off, the crisis is off, and it will come back naturally. However, countless people all over the city are talking about what happened today, and they are all talking about it with excitement and fear. In this regard, Liu Qing did not care. He just came back to look for the meteorite fragments that he had broken before. Those are good things. They can shatter his set of flying swords. Naturally, he wanted to take them back to refine weapons. However, he soon found that the meteorite fragments had been taken away by the army. "Well, go and say hello to Mr. Wuge first." Liu Qing thought about it and felt the breath of Wu Ge Lao. In the base, the old man of Wuge was waiting nervously, his face was very worried. Shua! All of a sudden, a figure appeared in the room. Several guards around immediately responded, but when they saw Liu Qing, they took it back one after another. "Liu Qing, you are back." Seeing Liu Qing''s safe return, Wu Ge''s old face showed a touch of joy, and the whole person relaxed. He was afraid of Liu Qing''s accident. "You''re fine." Five cabinet old came forward to see, he had nothing to worry about completely. Then he said, "what happened before? It seems that we saw a copper coffin flying out of the small planet?" "That''s right." Liu Qing nodded, looked around and said: "this matter is not mentioned, the situation is a bit strange, wait for me to tell you back to Beijing to talk about that thing." "Good!" Mr. Wuge was very straightforward and didn''t ask again. He was very clear that Liu Qing said it was weird, so there must be a big problem. "By the way, have you collected those meteorite fragments?" Liu Qing asked, the purpose is to meteorite debris. The five cabinet elders immediately nodded and said, "yes, we have collected them and put them in the warehouse. If you want, I''ll let someone take you to get them." "Well, I''ll see." Liu Qing then turned and left. But he stopped before walking out of the gate and said, "Mr. Wuge, tell me before you go back. I''ll go to Kyoto with you." "OK, it''s a deal." The old man in the fifth cabinet smiles and agrees. There are still a lot of things here that need to be dealt with. He has to stay for another two days to pacify the people and arrange some work in the back before he can leave. After leaving the conference room, Liu Qing, led by Mu Bing, comes to a secret warehouse of the base. There are asteroids and meteorites that were smashed before. Liu Qing''s eyes lit up when he saw the asteroid debris in the warehouse. Chapter 123 "Go back first." In the warehouse, Liu Qing says something to Mu Bing who leads the way. "Yes, general!" She saluted, turned and strode away. Liu Qing was left alone in the warehouse, looking at the meteorite fragments. There are thousands of meteorite fragments, large and small, scattered after the asteroid smashed, collected. Liu Qing made an inspection and found that these meteorites are not ordinary meteorites. It''s similar to the meteorite that he met before, but it''s not the same. These meteorites are also wrapped with things, a bronze coffin, but the meteorites here are different from those before, on the contrary, they contain great energy. Liu Qing was surprised to find that these meteorites contain a trace of strange energy, which is similar to the energy emitted by ancient bronze coffins. "Just right, use these meteorites to refine a set of flying swords." He muttered to himself and began to do things. It''s not the first time to refine a vessel. With the previous experience, it''s very easy to refine it. Although these meteorites are special, they are still melted little by little under his refining technique, and thousands of meteorite fragments are refined and cleaned soon. At this time, Liu Qing took out a lot of refining materials. The best thing is to scrape off a little bit of fairy material and blend it into it. Hum! In front of him, a special metal solution was shaking, which became more mysterious after adding fairy material. Liu Qing''s face is serious, a little bit of structure condenses a flying sword, and starts to create a new flying sword set. This time, there are plenty of materials. Liu Qing thinks about it and decides to refine more flying swords to form a larger sword array. It''s more than 108 before. It''s just ready to be refined into 365 flying swords to form the Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array. Of course, it''s just the small Zhou Tian star sword array, not the big Zhou Tian star sword array. After all, the flying sword needed for the big sky star is not a simple 365 handle, but a larger number to correspond to the stars in the sky. Clang clang Under his constant tempering, one sword after another came into being. Liu Qing silently hones the flying sword. Soon, there are flying swords all around, drawing out gorgeous light and radiance. The dense flying sword is flying and hovering, and it''s quickly completed under constant refining. "It''s done!" Liu Qing happily looked at the flying and winding swords in front of her eyes, stretched out her hand, and saw a flying sword falling on the palm of her hand. He observed a little, and his face was surprised. This set of flying swords is more powerful and advanced than the one refined before. It surpasses the best spirit weapon. It belongs to the level of semi immortal weapon and has a higher power. On top of the flying sword, there is a wisp of immortal Qi, which is a semi immortal weapon. A set of semi immortal flying sword naturally makes Liu Qing feel good, and has a deeper understanding and growth of refining level. "Return to the scabbard!" He sacrificed the sword box of heaven and earth and collected all the flying swords. Liu Qing is in a good mood. She destroyed a set of flying swords before, but now she gains a bigger set of semi immortal flying swords. This wave, no loss. Refining the sword, Liu Qingmei Zizi left the warehouse. Before leaving, he said hello to Wu Ge Lao and left the base. He didn''t stay in the base. Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about the next thing. Next, he went to relax. After all, it was the first time that Liu Qing came to Shangcheng. ........ Walking on the street of the city, Liu Qing looks at people coming and going. Everyone''s faces are filled with an excited expression, and his mood is high. After a little inquiry, we can see that it was the above order that the whole people popularize cultivation, which naturally aroused the enthusiasm of the whole people. Liu Qing secretly a smile, don''t care about these. It''s normal for the whole people to popularize, but not everyone can practice successfully. Some people are doomed to be unable to practice. He walked in every corner of the city to get rid of all the evil things he had sensed before, which led to many cases of missing people. But he solved those evil things and left them to a special person to take charge of them. Instead, he sensed that there were a lot of mutant mice, mutant cockroaches and other insects in the sewers of the city. We even saw a lot of ant nests in some parks. "Is this the red imported fire ant?" Liu Qing stood on the lawn of a park, looking at a pair of huge mounds in front of him, which were full of ants. This is a kind of alien invasive species. After mutation, the physique becomes much bigger and more fierce, containing strong toxicity. Once a person is bitten, his flesh and blood will fester and grow thick, and he will die of shock. Whoo! Liu Qing a fire directly burned in front of the red fire ant nest, a finger size red fire ant crazy climb out, want to attack him. Unfortunately, it was burned to ashes by a real fire, at least hundreds of thousands of ants died, along with the queen. Looking at the empty nest, Liu Qing was silent. He remembered that this kind of red imported fire ant was rampant in more than ten provinces of China, and it was a huge trouble and disaster before Reiki recovered. After Reiki recovers, they become more terrifying and dangerous. It seems necessary to eliminate this alien mutant species. In fact, even if Liu Qing doesn''t say it, Huaxia has already started to kill these mutant red imported fire ants, and has invested a lot of manpower and material resources. This thing is very powerful. Leaving the park, Liu Qing was thinking about finding a place to practice. Suddenly, he felt a strange smell nearby, and disappeared in a flash. "Why?" If Liu Qing had thought about it, the breath would flash away, but he couldn''t find it under careful induction? He immediately flash, came to a high-end villa area, looking at the villa area in front of him, lost in thought, eyes sharp swept around. Just that a wisp of strange breath just disappeared here, causing Liu Qing''s attention. Ordinary evil things can''t be hidden. Liu Qing walked into the villa. As soon as she came in, she met a mature beauty. Her face was heavy and she seemed to have something on her mind. She didn''t notice Liu Qing. She bowed her head and came in a hurry. She was about to bump into Liu Qing. "Is that her?" Liu Qing saw a flash of surprise in her eyes. This woman, he had seen before, was in Jiuli city. And she saved her daughter? Seeing her, Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned. She noticed a ray of gray breath on her seal hall, and her spirit looked a little tired. She walked with her head down and almost ran into Liu Qing. Fortunately, she woke up in time. "Ah... Sorry... I..." Zhou Tong just to apologize, suddenly looking at Liu Qing feel very familiar, as if to think of something. "It''s you?" She looked at the young man in front of her with joy. Isn''t this the man who saved his daughter? "Yes, it''s me. What a coincidence." Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile that it was really a coincidence. He had been tracking that strange breath, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhou Tong here. "I see you are dark and haggard. What happened?" After thinking about it, Liu Qing asked. After hearing this, Zhou Tong was stunned, and then remembered what eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. "Sir, please do help me." She couldn''t help kneeling down, but was stopped by Liu Qing. "You don''t have to. Lift it up and speak slowly. What''s the matter?" Liu Qing is also very confused, because she didn''t feel anything wrong with her, just a little depressed. What can make her kneel down to ask for help must be something that makes her feel helpless. Sure enough, under Zhou Tong''s explanation, Liu Qing understood that it was her daughter who had the accident. Chapter 124 In a luxury villa. Zhou Tong came with Liu Qing, his face full of anxiety. "Mr. Liu, I don''t know why my daughter fell asleep as soon as she went out." She introduced the situation as she walked. Liu Qing also felt surprised after listening and was secretly observing the situation of the whole villa. Under his induction, there is a strange smell in the villa. But it''s not sure yet, and there''s no way to find the source, so I''ll press it for the time being. The master bedroom of the villa is Zhou Tong''s room. A smell of perfume was just like the perfume on her body. Liu Qing didn''t pay attention to these, instead, she put her eyes on the bed in the bedroom. There lay a little girl, her eyes closed, her fists clenched, her forehead dripping with cold sweat. "Miss!" Two maids were taking care of the little girl. When they saw them coming in, they stood aside. "You go out first." Zhou Tong waved them out. In the room, only Liu Qing and her are left, as well as the comatose little girl on the bed. This is her daughter. She was bitten and poisoned by a poisonous spider in Jiuli city before, and later saved by Liu Qing. I didn''t expect to meet her again today, and there was something wrong with her. "Mr. Liu, help me see what happened to my daughter Mengmeng." Zhou Tong appears to be very anxious and has no idea. Liu Qing didn''t speak. She checked Meng Meng''s condition before she left, and her brow slightly frowned. When checking, in the little girl''s body, he noticed a strange breath, which was the strange breath he had sensed before. Yes, that''s the smell. Liu Qing in the heart affirmation, the facial expression a Su, quietly probe her body condition, the body pour is no problem. But he noticed something wrong in the little girl''s brain. It''s strange that the little girl''s soul consciousness is not in her brain. What about her soul? Liu Qing is surprised and has no soul. Is it because of something? "How long has she been in this situation?" While checking, he asked. Zhou Tong said nervously: "it''s been a month. It wasn''t serious at first, but later I fell asleep as soon as I went out, and now I can''t wake up." "What''s the matter, Mr. Liu? I know you have the ability. Please help my daughter." Zhou Tong said and knelt down directly. "No need. I''ll try my best." Liu Qing raised her hand and helped her up. He then examined the little girl''s sea of consciousness, and a wisp of thought penetrated into her. It was true that she could not find her soul, which was troublesome. The disappearance of the soul means that the little girl has become a vegetable, even brain death. Looking at Liu Qing frowning, Zhou Tong is very nervous. In fact, she''s going crazy these days. Since her daughter came back from her visit to Jiuli City, she went to the hospital for examination because she was not at ease. The doctor said that she was weak and suggested a rest. Later, she took a rest at home, but suddenly a month ago, she fell asleep from time to time for no reason. She didn''t care at first, but as time went on, she even fell asleep as soon as she went out. She immediately realized that something was wrong and took her to the hospital for examination. But I couldn''t check it out. I woke up after I went home. This morning, she suddenly fainted, and then she couldn''t wake up. I remember that she immediately wanted to drive to the hospital. I just met Liu Qing at the door. I remember that Jiuli city had saved her daughter before, so I should have the ability to grasp the straw, hoping to find a way. After checking, Liu Qing stood there silent. Zhou Tong beside him cried quickly: "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my daughter?" Hearing the inquiry, Liu Qing took a look at her and said, "your daughter''s situation is very special. I didn''t find her consciousness, that is, her soul." "Do you believe in souls?" Liu Qing finally asked. Zhou Tong''s brain boomed, and he was dumbfounded. No soul? She stupidly looked at her comatose daughter, as if the sky had collapsed in her heart. She almost didn''t limp down and was directly held by Liu Qing. "Don''t get excited." Liu Qing comforted: "although I didn''t find her soul, I have basically guessed the reason." "Why?" Zhou Tong''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "if my guess is right, your daughter should be pulled directly into a strange dreamland or a dream by some evil thing." "Dreams?" Zhou Tong was stunned. She suddenly thought of something, exclaimed: "yes, a few days ago, my daughter woke up and told me what she had dreamed of. I didn''t pay attention at first." "That''s it." Liu Qing nodded and basically affirmed. "I''m basically sure that your daughter was dragged into a dream by something and couldn''t get out of it, causing her soul consciousness to be trapped in the dream," he said "What should we do then?" Zhou Tong panicked and turned pale. What can we do? She understood that her daughter might be in evil. But it''s unscientific. Are there really evil spirits in the world? If she didn''t believe it before, the problem is that all kinds of strange things are being reported all over the world. Moreover, in addition to the recent rampant asteroid attack in Mordor, there are countries that have confirmed the existence of immortals. They also began to popularize the cultivation of the whole people. They can''t believe it. Looking at Liu Qing, she suddenly prayed: "please, I must save my daughter. As long as you can save my daughter, I will give you all my property." "That''s not necessary." Liu Qing shook his head, a little funny. He comforted: "don''t worry, just I noticed a strange breath, tracking to here is gone." "I think it''s in your daughter, or in her dreams." Liu Qing said firmly. After hearing this, Zhou Tong quickly said: "as long as you can save my daughter, do anything." "I''ll cast a spell and enter your daughter''s dream. No one is allowed to disturb me during this time, otherwise your daughter will be in danger of her life." Liu Qing mouth to remind and warning. He is ready to perform the dream, into the little girl trapped in the dream. Saving people is the second, Liu Qing is very curious about what kind of evil things, actually can trap a person in a dream. "Well, I''ll be at the door." Zhou Tong agreed to come down without thinking about it. She immediately stood at the door and looked at Liu Qing. She even covered her mouth for fear that her voice would disturb the rescue. At this time, Liu Qing stood next to the little girl and made a seal with her hands. The whole person''s light flashed and her eyes closed, and there was no movement. It''s like a statue standing there motionless. The room is quiet. All of a sudden, Zhou Tong''s eyes widened and saw a light flying out of Liu Qingmei''s heart and disappearing into her daughter''s heart. It''s dreamland. Liu Qing has already begun to fall into a dream. Is she in someone else''s dream, or is she casting this spell for the first time. With a flash of light, Liu Qing felt that she had entered a dreamlike strange world. Here is the dream of Zhou Tong''s daughter. To be exact, it is a dream world constructed by that evil creature. A dream world with only black and white. Chapter 125 A black and white dream world, illusory, but also contains terror. Liu Qing walked step by step in the dark and saw a ray of light in the dark ahead. This ray of light is pure and flawless. He knew that the little girl''s soul was there. Sure enough, through the darkness, he saw a little girl was curling up in a dim and weak light, shivering. As soon as Liu Qing comes in, she locks the core of the dream. The curling little girl is Zhou Tong''s daughter Mengmeng. She was holding her knees and shivering in a ray of light. This is the only place with light in the dream, the purest place in her heart. All around, the darkness was surging, the fog was rolling, and there was a terrible roar, as if a terrible demon was going to drag her into the darkness. "Mom..." The little girl sobbed in a low voice and looked helpless. "Don''t be afraid." Suddenly, a gentle voice came and woke the girl up. She suddenly looked up and saw a figure coming slowly in the dark, hazy and unreal. When Liu Qing came out step by step from the darkness, the little girl''s eyes suddenly widened, showing a look of joy. She knows this big brother. "Big brother, run, there are monsters." The girl suddenly cried out in horror. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the darkness around him turned into a terrible thing and rushed to Liu Qing to tear him up in the dark dream. Liu Qing smiles and grabs. Hum! The void of the dream shudders, the darkness shakes, and there is a group of dark shadows constantly struggling to wriggle, making a terrible wailing sound. Gradually, the dark shadow fell into Liu Qing''s hands, and the darkness all around suddenly surged in. In the blink of an eye, the whole dark dream world suddenly returned to light. "I got you at last." Looking at the struggling black air mass in her hands, Liu Qing smiles and nods with satisfaction. "So it''s a nightmare?" After some exploration, Liu Qing suddenly realized. This thing is a nightmare. The so-called nightmare is to create dreams, drag people into dreams, engulf their souls, and strengthen their own strange spirit, which can not be prevented. This kind of nightmare is very difficult. Because they are hidden in the dreams of human beings, constantly eating away the essence and spirit of human beings, and finally swallowing the soul. It can be said that without Liu Qing, the little girl would be swallowed by nightmare and her soul would disappear completely. Fortunately, I met him. "Big brother, why are you here?" When the little girl saw that the darkness around her disappeared and the light shrouded her, she immediately felt that her fear had disappeared. She quickly trotted to Liu Qing, a pair of big eyes water Lingling appearance, with a kind of joy light, very trust in Liu Qing. Because Liu Qing saved her, in the little girl''s pure heart, in addition to her mother, she naturally regarded him as the most trustworthy person. "I''ll save you." Liu Qing touched her head and said with a smile. Mengmeng''s eyes brightened and she said happily, "really, big brother, you saved me again. I remember being bitten by insects when I went to play with my mother last time. It''s also big brother who saved me." "Well, I''ll take you out first." Liu Qing smiles, holding Mengmeng''s hand, turns around and is ready to leave the dream. His mind move, sudden whim, in the dream can sign in? Thinking of this, he decided to give it a try. "System, you can check in here." He looked at the dreams around him and said something to himself. Ding! "You have successfully signed in in Mengmeng. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the great dream Heart Sutra." "Note: check in is not allowed here." The system prompt actually came, and the successful check-in made Liu Qing very happy. I didn''t expect to be able to sign in in my dream. But I can only sign in once, even if only once, it''s very good. He also got a dream Sutra. Liu Qing is not in a hurry to check the extraction, but holding the little girl''s hand step by step out of this dreamlike dream world. WOW! As the dream disappeared, they were separated from it. Liu Qing sent her soul back to her body and integrated into the sea. By the way, she helped her weak soul consciousness accumulate for a while before leaving her sea. Shua! Outside, Liu Qing suddenly opened her eyes. Zhou Tong heart a tight, instinctive want to open mouth, but dead cover his mouth, dare not say a word. "Whoa, all right, it''s done." Liu Qing looks at the nervous Zhou Tong with a smile. "Really?" Zhou Tong surprised ran up, some can''t believe it. Is that all right? She looked at her daughter in bed and said nervously, "first... Master, why doesn''t my daughter wake up?" "Don''t worry, your daughter has some mental damage. I''ve helped her raise her for a while, and she will wake up soon." With that, Liu Qing went to one side and sat on the sofa, ignoring Zhou Tong. As soon as he turned the palm of his hand, he saw a group of strange things emerge, hazy, emitting a cool breath. Nightmare! "Roar..." The mist struggled and roared. Its essence is grasped by Liu Qing. "Well, it turns out that this nightmare was raised." Liu Qing checks and understands that there is someone behind the nightmare. He felt a trace of imprint from nightmare. It was obvious that someone was keeping it in captivity. "Since there''s someone behind you, you can''t stay." When Liu Qing finished, he pointed out to the nightmare and heard the "click" sound. A trace left on the nightmare was directly smashed and disappeared. At the moment when the mark is broken, the people behind the scenes have a feeling. ........ Magic, a remote most Japanese style courtyard, suddenly came an angry roar. "Baga, who destroyed my brand and robbed my nightmare God?" In the room, a man growled bitterly and angrily. "Damn it..." This man is a Japanese and a Yin Yang teacher. After aura recovery, he raised a nightmare type God and hid it in Shangcheng. He wanted to cultivate his own type God secretly, but he didn''t expect to meet Liu Qing when he was out of luck. "Baga, no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price." The Japanese man roared. He was just about to get up and find a woman to vent his anger. Whew! All of a sudden, a sword light came from the sky and struck like lightning, which made the Japanese man''s face change greatly. Unable to avoid, unable to resist. "No..." He just had time to scream, and then he saw a "poof". His head was pierced by the sword light, and his eyes were raised, as if he saw something incredible. "Flying... Flying sword..." The Japanese man murmured. He fell down straightly, with a hole in his eyebrow. His blood flowed slowly from inside. To death, he did not expect that he was killed by a flying sword. He didn''t even know who he was, and he didn''t even see him. In an instant, he was killed by the imperial sword. This guy, the Japanese Yin Yang master who feeds nightmare behind the scenes, is now killed in the room by Liu Qing''s imperial sword. "Done." In the room, Liu Qing smiles and turns his hand. A sword light falls into the palm of his hand and disappears. If a Japanese Yin Yang master dares to come to China to fight, he will die. After killing the people behind the scenes, Liu Qingcai looks at the nightmare in his hand. This nightmare is the type God of the Yin Yang master. It has excellent ability, can also supplement the effect of cultivating soul and will, and can speed up the cultivation and cohesion of Yuanshen. Liu Qing originally wanted to refine nightmare and absorb it, but suddenly she thought of a dream Heart Sutra she had just signed in to get. He had a better idea in his mind. In the guest room of the villa, Liu Qing made a decision to seal nightmare first. "System, extract Da Meng Xin Jing." Sealed nightmare, his heart silently communication system extract just got dream heart. With a great influx of memory, Liu Qing is immersed in it. At this time, under Zhou Tong''s nervous waiting, the comatose little girl on the bed also wakes up. Chapter 126 A huge influx of memories. The great dream Heart Sutra is a method of practicing in dreams. It is profound and mysterious. Liu Qing''s silent comprehension naturally began to cultivate and comprehend. He unconsciously immersed himself in it, and gradually immersed himself in the endless mystery. At this time, Liu Qing''s soul consciousness suddenly fell into endless dreams and began to live one identity after another. Preaching in a dream, practicing in a dream, and dreaming for thousands of years. In a trance, he felt that he had become another person, living in silence, marrying a wife and having children, and finally living a flat life. Then he became another person, a beggar, who lived a miserable life, begging alone along the street, and finally starved to death. Soon, he became another identity. This time, he was a general. He galloped in the battlefield and fought all his life. In the end, he was given death. One picture after another, one identity after another, Liu Qing seems to have forgotten everything, forgotten everything. He became one different person after another, experiencing different lives. It''s like one cycle after another, endless. Gradually, Liu Qing suddenly slowly awakened some memories, quietly awakened, and began to rebuild under the reincarnation of countless dreams. Once, twice, three times, countless times. After practicing for countless times, Liu Qing suddenly broke away from her dream and came out. Whoo! In the room, Liu Qingyou wakes up with countless pictures and memories flowing in her eyes, and the whole person is filled with a breath of vicissitudes. It seems that after countless years, it has become countless identities, experienced different lives, experienced countless reincarnations, and even had a feeling of going through vicissitudes. In the room, the little girl has come to. Seeing this, Liu Qing seemed to be separated from a dream, thousands of autumn in a flash. "It turns out that this is the great dream Heart Sutra, which is a demonstration in the dream." Liu Qing murmured to himself, the whole person silently immersed in the memory of countless dream reincarnation, as if unable to distinguish himself. But soon he completely absorbed all the memory information, left the useful and eliminated all the useless, and the whole atmosphere of the whole person was rising. Almost in an instant, Liu Qing made a breakthrough, and the 365 yuan babies in her body gave out endless light. The nine dragons in the spine roar together, spit out infinite energy, rush in and absorb it crazily, just like their own, without any obstacles, and complete the accumulation in a moment. Great success in Yuan Dynasty! There was a trace of shock on Liu Qing''s face. Just for a moment, I broke through the success of Yuanying period. I can''t believe it. It''s only one step away from being able to enter the Yuanying period. Big dream Heart Sutra, incredible. He even felt that as long as he practiced in his dream a few more times, he would soon step into the ultimate state of Yuanying period. Just experienced a dream sermon, a dream for thousands of years, a dream for thousands of years, experienced countless life experience of cultivation, the whole person''s soul will has been surprisingly improved. Liu Qing had to marvel at the power and mystery of Da Meng Xin Jing. He had such amazing achievements in his first practice. If we continue to practice, we will surely bring him great benefits. "It''s a classic." Liu Qing exclaimed. "Big brother..." Just at this time, Mengmeng, who came back to life, sat up and saw Liu Qing. She was overjoyed and cried out crisply. He woke up from his thoughts and went forward. "You wake up, and then have a good rest, and you''ll soon be as good as ever." Liu Qing touched her head and said with a gentle smile. Next to Zhou Tong''s eyes with tears, grateful: "thank you, thank you for saving Mengmeng, I don''t know how to thank you." "It''s OK. I don''t have to say thank you." He shook his head and didn''t care. Just told the little girl to have a good rest and turn around to leave. "Master, please stay." Zhou Tong hastened to stay, wiped her tears and said, "I''m really sorry to make you laugh. You saved my daughter twice, but I haven''t really appreciated you." "Otherwise, it''s almost noon. The master will stay for a meal. I''ll prepare the meal now." With that, Zhou Tong ran out in a hurry. This let Liu Qing want to refuse to take back, think about it, anyway, nothing, stay to eat. "Big brother, are you the immortal who can kill demons and demons on the Internet?" The little girl''s big eyes blinked and twinkled at him. "I''ll keep it a secret for you." She said and blinked, seriously assured. Liu Qing Leng next, some funny shake his head. This little guy is like a ghost. Looking at her only seven years old, how can she know how to surf the Internet and how to kill demons? This makes Liu Qing a little sad. Today''s children may even surf the Internet more than you. "Children, don''t surf the Internet." Liu Qing said with a straight face. The little girl said with a smile, "big brother, my name is Zhou Mengmeng. You can call me Mengmeng." "Big brother, hold..." she opened her hands to hold. He shook his head in a funny way, and let me hold him? Well, looking at those lovely big eyes, he simply went to pick her up and took her out of the room. Came to the living room, Liu Qing saw Zhou Tong is busy in the kitchen, some accidents, did not expect her a strong woman can cook their own cooking. The little girl looked at him and then at his mother in the kitchen. Her eyes turned and suddenly whispered in his ear. "Big brother, is my mother beautiful?" Her whispers came from her ear, which made Liu Qing Leng. He looked at the little girl strangely and didn''t speak. On the contrary, she whispered: "big brother, my mother is still single. Do you want me to help you chase her? And I''ll tell you quietly that I still have my mother''s private photo..." "Wuwu..." Before she finished, she was covered by Liu Qing. He looked at this little girl speechless. How old is she? She''s only seven years old. Well, what''s in your head? Lying trough, sure enough, children can not play on the Internet mobile phone, have a look, have been broken. "Where did you little boy learn all this crap?" Liu Qing some depressed knock her forehead, smile scold a way. Zhou Mengmeng said pitifully, "what I learned on the mobile phone and the Internet is what many men say on the Internet." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing heart speechless, some exclamation messy network really can teach bad children ah. "In the future, don''t learn these messy things." He thought for a moment and gave her a serious warning. Zhou Mengmeng pursed her lips and said angrily, "no, you''re not my father. I don''t want to listen to you unless..." "Unless you''re my dad..." She popped out a sentence. Liu Qing''s head is full of black lines, and a lying trough appears in her heart. She wants to throw her out directly. This baby is hopeless. He looked at Zhou Tong, who was cooking in the kitchen. He didn''t know if he heard anything. His cheeks and ears were red. "Where''s your father?" Liu Qing suddenly asked. After a long silence, Zhou Mengmeng said, "I don''t have a father. I was raised by my mother." What? " Liu Qing Leng Leng looked at her, she actually did not have a father, the original is picked up to raise. He suddenly realized, no wonder, see Zhou Tong and she didn''t feel the same breath of blood, so it is. "Your mother told you that?" He asked strangely. Zhou Meng shook her head. "It''s not my mother who told me. I know it myself." When she finished, she didn''t feel much on her face. She didn''t even seem sad. "Big brother, do you like my mother, or you can be my father?" All of a sudden, Zhou Meng came up with another sentence. "And She whispered a word in his ear, almost didn''t send Liu Qing away on the spot. Good guy, this baby really failed to learn. Ding Dong! Just then, the doorbell rang. Chapter 127 In front of the villa, a well-dressed man in a famous brand is holding a bunch of flowers. Ding Dong! He rang the doorbell a few times. He arranged his appearance and showed a smile on his face. With a click, the door opened. A little girl with pink carving and jade carving stuck out her head and looked at the man outside the door with big eyes. "Uncle, who are you looking for?" The little girl is Zhou Mengmeng, whose crisp voice makes the man''s heart crisp. Uncle? Wang Xu''s expression was stiff, and he was angry. He was only 28 years old, and he was young and beautiful. He was called uncle? But he kept quiet and showed a smile that he thought was kind. He said softly, "you are Mengmeng. I''m your mother''s friend. You can call me uncle Wang." "Is your mother at home?" He asked with a smile. Zhou Mengmeng''s face was not happy. He turned his eyes and suddenly called out to the room. "Dad, an old uncle came to see mom." Her words made Wang Xu''s face stiff and black outside the door. This kid, TEMAO, is that on purpose? Oh, no! Wang Xu''s face changed slightly. What did she shout just now, dad? At the moment, in the hall, Liu Qing, sitting on the sofa, is covered with black lines. He looked at the door of Zhou Mengmeng, you child, learning not to say, actually called his father? "Don''t shout. Who''s your father?" Liu Qing walked over with a black face. Zhou Mengmeng spat out his tongue and whispered: "big brother, there''s an old uncle outside. He''s the general manager of mom''s company. He''s chasing mom. I don''t like him. He''s always staring at mom and me." Liu Qing was speechless, but when he opened the door, he saw Wang Xu standing outside. He was happy in his heart. Good guy, he was holding a bunch of flowers. He looked white and handsome. "Who are you looking for?" Liu Qing gave him a blank look. Wang Xu is looking at him, a little annoyed. Who is this guy? He lives in Zhou Tong''s home? "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Zhou." Wang Xu said with a polite smile. Liu Qing looked at him and shook his head: "you go. She''s cooking. We''re just about to have dinner. We don''t have time. If you have something to say to the company." Bang! With that, he closed the door and turned Wang Xu away. Wang Xu''s face was blue, black and white, red and black, and his eyes were almost bursting with fire. "Who the hell is he?" He was a little angry. Naturally, he knew that Zhou Tong had no boyfriend, and Zhou Mengmeng had no father. But who is this man? Just now Zhou Mengmeng called his father, which made Wang Xu feel very uncomfortable. Is it really Zhou Tong''s man? Good. I''m very tall. I used to have a little white face at home. "Who is it?" At this time, Zhou Tong just came out from the kitchen and asked curiously. "It''s OK, mom. They''re going through the wrong door." Liu Qing didn''t speak, and Zhou Mengmeng next to him began to explain. "Oh, go wash your hands and eat." Zhou Tong finished to see Liu Qing one eye, the cheek still has one silk red halo. After washing their hands, the three sat at the table, preparing to eat. Ding Dong! The doorbell rang again. Three people at the same time a Leng, Liu Qing some surprised, idea a sweep immediately clear, that guy actually did not go. "I''ll open the door." Zhou Tong gets up to open the door. Open the door to see, see Wang Xu standing there, Zhou Tong face suddenly cold down. "Wang Xu, what can I do for you?" She frowned slightly. Wang Xu held the flowers and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I heard that today is your birthday..." "Mom, dad told you to eat quickly." Before he finished, Mengmeng trotted over and grabbed her mother and said something crispy. After hearing this, Zhou Tong''s face turned red and glared at the little girl. And Mengmeng hides aside, spits out mischievously, turns around and runs back. "You can go back. I''ll report anything to you when I get back to the company." Zhou Tong coldly finish saying, did not give others the opportunity to speak directly closed the door. Once again, Wang Xu felt as if he was eating a fly. With a gloomy face, he hummed, "what kind of clothes do you pretend to be? I thought you were so noble. You used to have a little white face at home." "I don''t believe it. When I kill this little white face and I get you, your company and your daughter will belong to me." Wang Xu has a fierce look in his eyes and leaves with a group of resentment. On the dining table, Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Naturally, he heard the boy talking to himself. I didn''t want to pay attention, but this guy wanted to kill him? "Kill me?" Liu Qing sneered in her heart. Since you want to kill me, it''s easy. Kill you first. Thinking about it, Liu Qing quietly pinched a formula in her left hand. A faint light flashed away and disappeared into Wang Xu''s body. Wang Xu suddenly shivered as he walked. He looked around for no reason. At last, he glared at the villa door behind him and left without looking back. ........ In the living room, Zhou Tong''s cheeks are red. Because what my daughter said just now is still beside my ears, I can''t help peeping at Liu Qing from time to time, and I have a feeling of heart beating. This man saved her daughter twice. I don''t know why, looking at Liu Qing, she always feels a strange attraction, which makes her deeply fascinated. Is this the feeling of heartbeat? Zhou Tong''s face is hot. She lowers her head to eat. She doesn''t even dare to see Liu Qing. She''s too shy. But when she thought of herself, she felt a little gloomy. "Dad, eat vegetables..." Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Mengmeng''s cry. Then I put a piece of meat in Liuqing bowl. "Poof!" Opposite Zhou Tong a meal spurted out, many spatters on Liu Qing''s face and body, fortunately was blocked by an invisible gas, otherwise that called an embarrassment. Thinking of this, Liu Qing was a little annoyed at the little girl. "Meng Meng, don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Tong blushed like an apple. She glared at her daughter Zhou Mengmeng and scolded her. She looked at Liu Qing awkwardly and quickly explained, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. Mengmeng is not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." She also took a paper towel to help Liu Qing wipe rice grains on her face and body. "Nothing." Liu Qing waved her hand and said, "I''d better do it myself." Then he took the tissue in the other hand, which happened to be in the other hand. Zhou Tong''s face flushed to her ears, and immediately pulled away her hand and sat back. Liu Qing wipes the grains of rice on her body and looks at Mengmeng who is eating beside her. From time to time, little Nizi''s eyes come over. A meal made Liu Qing uncomfortable. Each of them has his own mind. The atmosphere is a little strange, and there is a little embarrassment. After finishing the meal, Liu Qing said goodbye. "Mr. Liu, shall I drive you?" At the door of the villa, Zhou Tong and his daughter Mengmeng send him out together. "No need. Someone''s coming to pick me up." Liu Qing waved her hand. In fact, she sensed that a car was parked outside the villa. "Thank you for your hospitality. This is for exorcism." He gave two jade pendants to Zhou Tong and her daughter Mengmeng, one by one, which can exorcise evil spirits. "Wow, thank you, big brother." Mengmeng took it in surprise and couldn''t put it down. She hung it directly around her neck with a red face and a bright smile, showing her two little tiger teeth. "Thank you." Zhou Tong put away the jade pendant and was very grateful. "Let''s go. Goodbye." Liu Qing nodded, then turned and left. "Big brother, can I see you again?" Looking at Liu Qing''s back, Zhou Meng suddenly shouts. Liu Qing''s head didn''t turn back. He just waved his hand gently to say goodbye. As for goodbye, it''s estimated that there will be no next time. For Zhou Tong, she doesn''t have any idea, and for Mengmeng, who is full of confusion, she still keeps away. "General, let me pick you up!" Outside the villa area, a red flag car with one person on and off. It''s Mu Bing. "Well, let''s go." Liu Qing nodded and got into the car. Mu Bing closed the car door and drove away with him. Villa, see this scene of Zhou Tong Leng, obviously see that a red flag license plate, heart immediately understand Liu Qing''s identity is not simple. Thinking of this, her face darkened, and the idea in her heart was suddenly scattered, a lot of lost. "Mom, do you like big brother?" Mengmeng suddenly looks up at her. Hearing this, Zhou Tong blushed and said angrily, "child, what are you talking about?" "Go back." Then he took Zhou Mengmeng back. "Fierce what fierce, I grew up without a father, kindergarten children say I do not have a father, people just want him to be my father." Mengmeng said with a sad face, tears swirling in her eyes. Zhou Tong brain boom, face Shua of a white. "Meng Meng, I''m sorry..." She held her daughter in her arms and felt remorse. However, for Liu Qing, they are just passers-by. Chapter 128 Kyoto, Longyuan Pavilion. "Here you are." In Longyuan Pavilion, Dage old man looks at Wuge old man and Liu Qing who are coming back, with a kind smile on his face. "Liu Qing, on behalf of everyone, I would like to thank you." The old man in the attic is full of gratifying thanks. "I''m serious. As a member of China, I''ve only done what I can, and it''s not worth mentioning." He said with a smile that he didn''t care about smashing asteroids. The elder of the big cabinet said with a happy smile: "let''s go. You''re just back. There''s a state banquet over there. Let''s go together." "Just in time, I''m hungry." Liu Qing followed with a smile. "Ha ha ha, I promise you will eat enough." The elder of the big cabinet and the elder of the five cabinet laugh one after another, and they walk into the longyuange state guesthouse together. Liu Qing hasn''t eaten the state banquet yet. ........ At the State Guesthouse, twelve cabinet elders gather at a table. But there was a young man sitting here, which caused many people''s surprise. "Who is this young man?" "No!" "How can you sit with the twelve cabinet elders and have dinner together?" Many people are curious about Liu Qing''s origin and identity. It''s absolutely not easy to have dinner with the twelve cabinet elders. Those who could come in were naturally distinguished people. Everyone was curious about Liu Qing''s origin and why he could sit with the twelve cabinet elders. This is a treatment that has never been given before. Enjoying a state banquet, Liu Qing came to a mysterious base with the twelve cabinet elders. "This is our biggest base at the moment." Mr. Dage went ahead and introduced the base to Liu Qing. "It''s a collection of the highest technology in China, and it''s also a study of some unknown things," he said Liu qingruo thinks about it and looks at the base. At a glance, it''s like entering the high-tech world of science fiction movies. "System, check in here." Walking, Liu Qing suddenly read a sentence in her heart. Ding! "I have successfully signed in at the science and technology center. Congratulations to the host for getting the science and technology of primary civilization.". System prompt, let Liu Qing Leng. "Primary civilization, science and technology?" There were a lot of question marks in his heart. It was a pity that he had a chance to sign in. What''s the use of this? It''s useless to give him the science and technology of primary civilization, because he doesn''t have the power to realize it. However, although it is of no use to him, it is also a good thing to give it to Huaxia to improve its science and technology and benefit the whole Chinese people. Liu Qing thought in her heart and extracted this technology. I saw a chip appear in front of me, which recorded the science and technology of primary civilization. According to the information extracted, the science and technology of this primary civilization contains all the technologies of all primary civilizations. It covers all aspects, such as primary energy technology (perfect fusion technology), primary nuclear war armor technology, primary biotechnology, primary space technology and so on. It contains too much technical information knowledge, including all aspects of the development of the primary civilization. Military and civilian weapons are all inclusive. If you have a thorough understanding of them, you will be able to produce a powerful nuclear individual armor, which is comparable to that of a human nuclear bomb. There are also some primary space warship technology, primary artificial intelligence technology and so on. Don''t think that these are very weak at the beginning. In fact, they have been ahead of the earth''s science and technology for 500 years, or even more than 1000 years. It can be said that with this thing, the development of science and technology will usher in a big explosion. Liu Qing looked at it again and thought that the primary biotechnology was the same as the biological gene technology she had obtained before. It''s for the development of science and technology, which is of no use to him. Maybe it''s useful for him to leave it to Huaxia to develop it. "By the way, Liu Qing, the copper coffin in the asteroid, have you found anything?" Is thinking, suddenly big cabinet old mouth asked a sentence. Other people looked at it one after another. They looked serious and knew the seriousness of the matter. An alien asteroid, bring a mysterious copper coffin, no one can keep calm. That''s alien stuff. Liu Qing ponders for a moment, takes out the mobile phone, opens the picture taken before and spreads it to a large screen in front of the base. "Old man, old man, please have a look." And he turned on the video. All eyes are focused on the projection above. In the picture, a sandstorm in the center of Taklimakan desert is frozen there, and everything is still. The picture shows that it''s still there. "Old Dage, that bronze coffin is so evil that I almost can''t get out." Liu Qing said solemnly. He pondered for a moment before he continued: "according to my guess, that copper coffin contains a strange power, which can make the surrounding time static and everything frozen." "Once in, it''ll be like that." Hearing this, the old man''s face changed. Naturally, he knew the horror. "Time is still?" The old man frowned and asked, "did you open the copper coffin? What''s in it? Is it an alien?" "I don''t know." Liu Qing shook his head and warned: "I would like to remind you that it''s better not to get close to it. It''s very strange and dangerous. A little carelessness may cause more harm." "At present, the copper coffin has not shown greater disaster, but it can not be denied that once touched, it will lead to greater harm." "I''m worried about whether this power, once out of control, will spread more widely. If the power that makes time still spreads, you can imagine how terrible it is." When Liu Qing said this, we all knew how bad the situation was. Once it really diffuses, everything in the area covered by that strange energy will be still. Who dares to take this risk? "Is it an alien?" "It''s really a problem and a threat." Several old men in the cabinet look serious and look at the copper coffin floating in the desert. "Fortunately, Liu Qing, you can take this thing away from the city in time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Yes, if this thing falls into the city, the consequences will be..." "Hiss!" Everyone can''t help but take a breath when they think about the consequence. If the copper coffin falls in the middle of the city, the countless people and things around it will be as if the scene in the picture is still. "It''s too weird to touch because it comes from outside the sky." The old man pondered for a moment, warning: "that area is fortunately in the center of the desert, hundreds of kilometers around without people, still good." "Ignore it for the time being, Liu Qing. I''ll leave it to you." Big Ge old say a face solemnly looking at Liu Qing. Everyone was shocked to understand that only Liu Qing could deal with this strange thing. After all, it''s too evil to study easily. Unless we can be sure that there is no threat, it will lead to unpredictable consequences. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Liu Qing nodded and made a promise. The copper coffin would naturally notice that it came from outside, and he was also more curious about what was hidden inside, whether it was an alien, or whether it was buried with a God or a demon? In a word, Liu Qing would never let anyone else move the copper coffin. "The bronze coffin is up to you. Thanks to you this time, I have something to give you." "Come with me." With that, the elder went to a secret room of the base. Liu Qing is a little surprised. What do you want to give him? Although surprised, but still followed up. Click! See big Ge old completed layer upon layer unlock and verify, opened a sealed storehouse, took out a mysterious box from inside. Chapter 129 "What is this?" Liu Qing looks at it in surprise. I saw the old man holding a strange bronze box. He said solemnly, "we got this bronze box from the ruins of Sanxingdui. We tried every means, but we couldn''t open it." "Moreover, no instrument or method can measure its specific year. We estimate that it is at least hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years old. There is a strange magnetic energy on it, and no means can open it." When the old man said this, there was a trace of helplessness on his face. After all, I''ve had it for a long time, but I can''t find out the secret or even open it. "Sanxingdui?" Liu qingmianlu was surprised. As a result, the box felt heavy and looked like it was made of bronze. It is also inlaid with pieces of fine jade, flashing with hazy luster. The whole body is made of bronze, with dense mysterious symbols. The breath is simple and the vicissitudes of time. It has a history of at least a million years, or even more, which surprised Liu Qing. Is there such a thing in the world? "Old Dage, do you want me to open it?" Liu Qing looks at the old man curiously. But the old man shook his head and said with a smile, "we have no way to keep this thing. Maybe you can open it?" "You have made a great contribution this time, saving tens of millions of lives. I can''t think of anything to reward you and simply give you this thing." "As for what''s in it, I don''t know." Speaking of this, the old Dage looks at Liu Qing with a smile. This time without Liu Qing, the whole demon would have been destroyed. He silently looked at the bronze box, thought about it, nodded and accepted it. Liu Qing vaguely realized that the bronze box was not simple, and the mysterious symbols on it must be incomprehensible to him, but he had a sense of inexplicability. It''s a seal. "Take it. Thank you very much." Liu Qing said gratefully that he really wanted the bronze box at the first sight. Nothing else. I just want to study this mysterious thing. What is the secret of the real mysterious treasure unearthed in Sanxingdui? "By the way, I have a piece of information here. Maybe the old man will like it." As if thinking of something, Liu Qing''s mind moved and directly took out the primary civilization technology he had just obtained, including the primary biological gene technology he had obtained before. "What is this?" The old man curiously took the same thing as the two chips, and he was very curious. Liu Qing laughs and says mysteriously, "you''d better look for a group of trustworthy scientists and technicians to watch it together." "Then I''ll go first." With that, Liu Qing turned around and disappeared. Only the old man in the attic was left with two chips. He was a little surprised. "Chip, is there any secret in it?" Thinking of Liu Qing''s explanation, he immediately recruited a group of top scientists in the base and began to study the secrets in the two chips. When they opened the chip and saw the numerous powerful technologies recorded in it, everyone was shocked. ........ On the other hand, Liu Qing, who got the box, left the base and found a mountain forest in no man''s land. He wants to study the bronze box. At the top of the mountain, Liu Qing took out the bronze box and observed it carefully. Vaguely, he could understand that the symbol on it was a kind of seal and wanted to see if it could be untied. "The mysterious bronze box unearthed from Sanxingdui, let me see what secrets are hidden in it?" Liu Qing said to herself that she was sure. She slid her fingers over the symbols on the jade box. She developed a thousand times of savvy and constantly analyzed and understood the symbols. In an instant, the mysterious symbols on the bronze box lit up inexplicably. Hum! With a buzz, bursts of light appeared on the copper box, and the symbols danced one by one, rotating around the copper box, which was very mysterious. Liu Qing''s eyes are shining, flowing with countless symbols. Finally, with a little finger, one of the symbols lights up, instantly activating all the symbols. With a click, the copper box opened. The ancient seal on it was opened, and Liu Qing broke the seal, and directly understood an ancient seal spell on it. "Ancient seal curse?" After comprehending the seal mantra, Liu Qing read it out in surprise. It turned out to be an ancient seal mantra. It seems that this kind of mantra originated from ancient times. This makes Liu Qing more curious. The mystery of ancient people fascinates him deeply. He remembers that his pre Qin Qi refining skill is one of them. Perhaps, in ancient times, there really existed a gorgeous and magnificent mysterious world, where Taoism prevailed and even immortals existed. It just disappeared after the end of the law. Now, Liu Qing has come into contact with a secret of ancient times. Maybe there are some secrets about ancient times hidden in the mysterious copper box. He gently opened the copper box, which quietly lay a jade card, crystal clear, emitting a hazy soft light. Liu Qing''s eyes brightened when he saw this jade card. At one glance, he could see that the jade was extraordinary. "Fairy jade?" Liu Qing''s eyes were bare, and he was surprised. This is a fairy jade. He has seen a lot of good things. Naturally, he knows the value of fairy jade very well. Before he got a lot of jade, but compared with this one, he was worse by more than one grade. This is the only Immortal Jade in the world. What''s the secret of the jade plate carved from Immortal Jade? Liu Qing picked up the jade plate and engraved an old font on the front, which came out of his mind inexplicably. "Mountain He was stunned and turned over the back, which was also engraved with another ancient font. "The sea?" In the mind inexplicably emerges two ancient mysterious typeface''s meaning, the mountain sea! Mountain and sea, two words contain endless mystery, let Liu Qing heart has a lot of speculation. On the surface, the jade medal should be a token, a mountain and sea token. "Mountain and sea order?" Liu Qing frowned and looked at it silently, but he didn''t see any secret. He guessed that the secret might be hidden in the jade. Thinking of this, he immediately poked out a divine idea and injected it into the jade plate. Hum! In a flash, the jade plate glowed slightly, and the idea was injected into it. Suddenly, a stream of information poured into his brain. With the integration of this information, Liu Qing sorted out the information a little and absorbed the information in the token, in which there was an ancient carving, or map? "The book of mountains and seas?" Information refers to a message, Shanhaijing. Liu Qing suddenly surprised, detailed interpretation of the above information, finally understand. This jade plate is the mountain and sea order, which contains an important information. It turns out that there is a secret hidden in this mountain and sea order, the secret about the mountain and sea classic, and the information about a secret world. Mountain and sea world, also known as mountain and sea secret! It is said that in ancient times, there was such a world, the mountain and sea world, which was the secret world that countless monks yearned for. There are endless treasures, gods, and countless strange beasts, all kinds of mysterious and mysterious. What is recorded in Shanhaijing is actually all about shanhaijie. Only then did Liu Qing realize that the book of mountains and seas records not the real world, but another strange and mysterious world, the secret world of mountains and seas. "I see." He absorbed all the information, his heart was clear, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. This is some secret information of ancient times, no one knows. What Shanhaijing has handed down is the only information about shanhaijie from the outside world. Unfortunately, it is impossible to enter without accurate information about shanhaijie. This mountain and sea order contains all the secrets and information of the mountain and sea world, and even a map of the mountain and sea world. With this map, Liu Qing can find the mountain and sea boundary and enter it according to the information recorded above. "What a surprise." Liu Qing wakes up, the whole person is in a kind of excited state. I didn''t expect to get the secret of the mountain and sea world. I also got a key to enter the mountain and sea world, which is the mountain and sea order. According to the information recorded above, there is more than one key to the mountain and sea world, which is scattered in every corner of the world. Now he has got a mountain and sea order. When the mountain and sea world appears, he can directly enter the mountain and sea world with this token. According to the information recorded above, every three thousand years, the mountain and sea world has a close contact with the real world, which is the best opportunity to enter. Three thousand years ago, how long has it been since the last opening? Liu Qing doesn''t know. There is no record on it. He can only vaguely know that he can sense the existence of the mountain and sea world by virtue of the mountain and sea order. Once born, there will be a sense. "Good guy, this gift is a little valuable." Liu Qing is in a good mood with the mountain and sea order. I didn''t expect that the old man would give it to him. Chapter 130 In the evening. In the sky, a human figure flying fast with clouds and fog. On the clouds stood a young man, floating out of the dust, like a banished immortal. This man is Liu Qing. After he got the mountain and sea order, he used his cloud climbing skill and flew all the way to the Miao village. Now that he has finished his work, he will naturally return to the Miao village. I really miss Miao Qingqing, but when I think of Tong Yan, Tong Xi''s two little girls are hesitant. He didn''t know what these two little girls were thinking? But do you really want to provoke them, or don''t go back. All the way, Liu Qing deliberately slowed down, thinking about how to solve the two sisters'' problems. Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt that there was a strong cold breath in front of me, which made Liu Qing wake up instantly. "What a strong Yin Qi." Liu Qing suddenly stopped and looked away in surprise. I saw red clouds hanging in front of the sky, overcast, people feel cold all over. "This is..." He looked ahead and found that it was an ancient city, which looked like a tourist attraction. But this tourist attraction is a bit weird and scary. The sky is full of rosy clouds, with a strong overcast atmosphere. Most people have been scared for a long time. Shua! Liu Qing thought about it for a while and flew down. When he landed and looked at an ancient city in front of him, he was surprised. There is a strange door in front of it, like the mouth of a devil, which exudes a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. On the gate, there are several big characters. Fengdu ghost town! Liu Qing suddenly realized that it was Fengdu ghost town. He didn''t expect to come to Fengdu ghost town, and felt the strong terror Yin Qi inside. It''s closed here. Before, people came to Fengdu ghost town during the day, but few people came at night. Especially recently, the aura revived. There were many strange things and even accidents here. Finally, the scenic spot was closed directly and no one was allowed to come in. Now, once Fengdu ghost town comes to night, it becomes extremely gloomy and terrifying. It was evening that Liu Qing came, and his eyes were full of gloom. Now most of the scenic spots in Huaxia are basically closed, just like Fengdu ghost town in front of us, there is basically no one here, so it seems empty and gloomy. A warning sign is set up in front of the building to forbid people to enter. Moreover, there are many police patrols here. It seems that there have been a lot of accidents recently. "Who are you?" "It''s closed. No one''s allowed in." Liu Qing, who was about to enter, was stopped by two patrolmen. They came forward, looked at Liu Qing and warned him not to enter here. "I''m sorry, it''s not open here, and it''s closed. You can go now." One of the patrolmen warned. Liu qingruo thinks about it and wants to take out a certificate. "Tell me what''s going on here." He asked bluntly. As soon as the two patrolmen looked at the documents, their faces suddenly became solemn and they all saluted. "There have been more than a dozen homicide cases here, and they have been completely blocked." A patrolman answered truthfully. "Over the past three months, more than a dozen people have died here in a row, and every one of them is extremely tragic and has been blocked," he said "The situation is still under investigation, but it has been reported to the relevant special departments." "What''s more, the criminal police who entered for exploration several times were injured to varying degrees and encountered unknown attacks." Speaking of this, the two patrolmen were a little nervous and dignified. After listening to their introduction, Liu Qing basically understood that there were terrible evil things hidden here, which obviously killed many people. After the recovery of aura, all kinds of demons and evil spirits come out. Some of them don''t hide much. The key is that some evil things come out to harm people, which is a trouble. Now that we have met, we have solved it by the way. And Liu Qing is thinking of collecting more soul beads. If there are ghosts, it would be better. He can collect soul beads to improve his soul will and prepare for the next breakthrough of refining the spirit. "Let your people evacuate. There is a big problem hidden here, which can''t be handled by ordinary people. I''ll take over and deal with it." "Next you don''t have to worry. Someone will call you up." Liu Qing put away his certificate, which directly explained his intention and decision. He wants to solve the problem of evil things hidden here. "Yes Two patrolmen looked at each other and saluted one after another. After that, Liu Qing jumps into Fengdu ghost town directly in front of them. Only the two policemen looked at each other with a trace of horror in their eyes. "Longyuan Pavilion..." "Let''s go back and report first." Together, they went back directly. They can''t deal with the things here, so they have to go back and report them. As for whether this person is a real identity, they don''t need to deal with it. Just report it. On the other hand, after Liu Qing entered Fengdu ghost town, he felt a cold and gloomy breath. "What a strong and gloomy spirit." Liu Qing exclaimed. Looking up, the whole Fengdu ghost town was filled with a black smell, gloomy and terrifying. It''s not much during the day. It''s evening. I can feel the gloomy air clearly, not to mention what it will be like after sunset at night. Liu Qing even doubted whether it would become a haunted place at night? He thought about it, took out the phone and called Mu Bing. "Chief instructor?" Mu Bing was surprised and puzzled why Liu Qing would call her. Liu Qing didn''t talk nonsense, but told her the basic situation here, which made Mu Bing understand what he meant. This is to evacuate all the relevant personnel blocked here. After all, it is very likely that there are terrible evil things hidden, which ordinary people can''t cope with, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties. "Don''t worry, drillmaster. I''ll only hear from them at once." "Do you need support?" Mu Bing made a promise and asked if he needed support. Liu Qing directly refused: "no need, you go to deal with other things. By the way, if you have time, you can come here. I''ll help you improve your strength." After thinking about it, he decided to help Mu Bing improve his strength. There was no other meaning. He just wanted to improve the strength of some people, so he didn''t have to do everything himself. After all, he didn''t have much time, but he was still cultivating himself to improve his strength. There are a number of experts to replace, deal with some difficult problems do not need him to come. "All right, I''ll be right there." Mu Bing was excited in his heart, and his tone was trembling. It''s a chance. For Liu Qing, the mysterious instructor of Longyuan Pavilion, all the people in Longyuan pavilion are very clear. She had no idea that she had such a chance. Before she did not come, she still asked the five cabinet elders, but of course she agreed. She even asked her to put down the things in her hand and go to find Liu Qing. Hang up the phone, Mu Bing immediately called the relevant departments here to take over the problems here. Next, Longyuan Pavilion will deal with it. After finishing these things, Liu Qing really set foot in this gloomy and horrible Fengdu ghost town. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not a dungeon, it''s just a playground built by people. In front of us is a huge barrier, the gate of death. Through the gate of death, a gloomy air came, making people shiver all over. Liu Qing''s face is expressionless, after the gate of death, is the wangxiangtai, and then forward is Naihe bridge, under the bridge a muddy river, is the river. On the bank stands a stone tablet with three characters of "Sansheng stone". Further ahead is a path paved by skeletons, huangquan Road, with various exotic flowers planted on both sides, as if it were the flowers on the other side. Finally came to the temple of hell, there are 18 hell, six samsara and other attractions. After a tour of Fengdu ghost town, Liu Qing was very happy. As expected, she could check in here, and some places could check in again. "Well, I''ll practice here for a period of time, and no one will disturb me, so I can check in." If Liu Qing thinks about it, she has a decision in her heart. Instead of going back to Miao village, he decided to stay here for a period of time, solve the problem and threat of evil things here, and then practice for a period of time before going back. If anyone knew that Liu Qing was alone, he would be scared to live in this gloomy and horrible ghost town. As night falls, the ghost town is getting more and more gloomy. Midnight, a new day of check-in opportunities to refresh. "System, check in here." Liu Qing opens her eyes and silently reads the sign in of the communication system in her heart. Chapter 131 Ding! "You have successfully signed in in Fengdu. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Yang volume of the book of life and death." When the system prompts, Liu Qing''s eyes are wide open and surprised. "Book of life and death?" Liu Qing is very surprised. The secret is true or false. I got a Book of life and death. Isn''t it the super treasure in the legend, which records the life and death of all things? Hum! A flash of light, Liu Qing hands more than a book, the whole body dark, which depicts the "book of life and death" three gloomy font. Yes, it''s the book of life and death - Yang volume. Liu Qing was so excited that she didn''t expect to get this thing. Without saying a word, he began to refine the book of life and death. Only after refining the book of life and death can he know whether the function is the same as that in the legend. With the help of the system, the sacrifice was very simple and easy, and soon finished. When Liu Qing refined the book of life and death, he really understood the function of this thing. Sure enough, as recorded in the legend, the book of life and death is divided into two volumes: Yin and Yang. In his hand is the Yang scroll, which records the life and death of all things in the Yang world. To put it bluntly, it is able to view the life and death information records of all creatures. However, the key point is that if you want to control the life and death of all living beings, you must integrate the Yin and Yang of the book of life and death into one, so that you can really control the life and death of all living beings. Is equivalent to a computer, the information recorded in the above, you can show view. Liu Qing opened the book of life and death Yang volume, above empty, the first page, shows nothing, the back is empty. "I''ll go. Do you want me to input one by one?" He''s a little speechless. He has to input it himself to have an egg. Liu Qing tries to write down her name. Hum! In a flash, the light flickered, and a line appeared in the book of life and death. Liu Qing: no one ¡°....¡± See here Liu Qing silent, check no this person, what thing? He looked at the book of life and death in his hand, with a gloomy look on his face: "this thing seems useless." Then he wrote a name on it. "Liu xian''er: female, 20 years old, friar of building foundation, life span: 199 years..." "Xia Shiyao: female, 21 years old, Zhuji friar, life span: 199 years..." Seeing this, Liu Qing is a little surprised. Her sister and her best friend have already broken through the foundation. Their life span is as high as 199 years, which is normal. But what really surprised him was Xia Shiyao''s information. All her relatives'' information came out one by one, which surprised him a little. "So, she''s the granddaughter of the old Wuge?" Xia Chen suddenly realized and understood. Unexpectedly, this little girl is actually the granddaughter of the fifth elder. It''s so unexpected. It''s not bad to live for 199 years to teach them how to practice. "Can we change it?" Liu Qing thought of it thoughtfully. With a strong willpower, he began to modify the life after the life information in the book of life and death, adding a zero. Hum! In an instant, the book of life and death vibrated and burst out with a strong light. There was a mysterious force blocking Liu Qing''s power, which could not be recorded or modified. "Sure enough, it can''t be modified, it''s all deceitful on TV..." Liu Qing was a little frightened and silent, so it can''t be modified. When he wants to modify the life span, there is a mysterious unknown force to block the modification, unable to change that life span. Now Liu Qing feels that there''s something wrong with the book of life and death. Doesn''t it mean that she can modify the life span? It''s said on TV that you can add as many years as you want. Why can''t he revise it now? "Is my book of life and death a fake?" Liu Qing can''t laugh or cry. It looks very powerful, but in fact it can''t do anything. It''s like predicting someone''s future, but you can''t change its ending. "Can''t life be changed?" Liu Qing fell into a deep meditation. He was filled with a mysterious breath. Holding the book of life and death, he closed his eyes and fell into a mysterious epiphany. The great dream Heart Sutra, the dari Tathagata Sutra, the Jiuyou Zhenyu Sutra and so on all kinds of scriptures are flowing in the sea of mind and spirit. Liu Qing has a wonderful feeling by slowly turning the six ways of reincarnation. It seems to capture a trace of reincarnation of life and death, the mystery of causal fate. After a long time, Liu Qing awoke, the whole person''s breath became a bit ethereal, as if more mysterious. "Fate can be changed, but it''s not in the book of life and death. There is a Book of yin and Yang, and the book of life and death can be directly changed by combining Yin and Yang." He suddenly realized that life and death book, yin and yang two volumes in one, can change life, if only one, actually can''t change anyone''s fate. There is only one thing that can change a person''s destiny, that is, to change one''s own destiny. For example, cultivation, as long as you succeed in cultivation, your destiny will change a little bit, and finally you can really change the above information. The book of life and death, Yang volume, can view the life and death information of all things in the world, but absolutely can''t change anything. The way of heaven is not allowed. Unless you are stronger than heaven, you will not be able to modify this thing. If you want to change, you will become stronger and stronger. This is cultivation. To change destiny against heaven is to change destiny against heaven. "Check again..." Liu Qing''s mind moved and wrote several names again. "Miao Qingqing: female, 19 years old, 12 layers of refining gas, life span: 109 years..." "Tong Yan: female, 18 years old, life span: 20 years..." "Tong Xi: female, 18 years old, life span 20 years..." Seeing these three people''s information, Liu Qing was stunned. Miao Qingqing''s information was normal, but the following two pieces of information stunned him. "20 years of life?" Liu Qing was surprised. He thought about the situation of the two sisters, why they can only live for 20 years, that is, they can only live to 20 years old. At present, they are 18 years old, that is, they can only live for two years. Two years of life, this let Liuqing heart some vibration, can''t figure out. Although he didn''t look carefully, how could Tong Yan and Tong Xi''s two sisters have such a short life? "It shouldn''t be." If Liu Qing thinks something, she feels something is wrong. Is it possible that the two sisters will be killed in two years? Looking at the information above, Liu Qing was silent for a long time. He couldn''t bear to let the twin sisters die. "Well, we''ll see what''s the matter with them when we go back. Maybe we''ll use divination to show them their fate?" Liu Qing has made a decision in her heart. Let''s go back and see the situation. He understood that if you want to change your life, you must practice and become stronger. Only through practice can you change your destiny. One day, if you can break the shackles of life and death in the three realms, you can get rid of the book of life and death. Only when you are not in the five elements, you can be truly comfortable. "I see." Liu Qing basically understood the mystery, and a smile appeared on her face. Seeing this, he was basically relieved that if he had enough strength, he would not have to worry about their danger. When he went back, he would teach the two sisters to practice and change their future destiny. Miao Qingqing is still in the twelfth floor of the Qi refining period, but after all, her cultivation is later than her sister and Xia Shiyao. It''s normal for her to slow down. The book of life and death also has a function, that is, as long as the person recorded above can accurately find the person''s location along a ray of real spirit. Liu Qing even doubts whether this book of life and death is an imitation. He can only check it, but can''t do anything else. "Forget it, take it first, and then you will get Yin scroll. Maybe you can combine Yin and yang to get a complete version of the book of life and death." He shook his head, put away the book of life and death, turned into a ray of light into his body, and fell into Jiuyou Yuanying''s hand, emitting a mysterious breath. After turning around Fengdu, I didn''t find any evil things or ghosts. I was secretly surprised. Isn''t there any evil things here? "Wuwu..." Just thinking about it, a sudden wind came, accompanied by strange music. Liu Qing suddenly woke up and looked up. Her pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Chapter 132 In the middle of the night, the shadows are whirling and the trees are swaying. The Yin wind blew for a while and for a while, and it became more and more gloomy and terrifying. "Wuwu..." There were bursts of ghost crying, and there were some wolf howling sounds, which were gloomy and terrifying. "Ghost?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and she was surprised. As expected, there was a ghost. The sound of beating gongs and drums came from outside Fengdu. "What''s the situation?" Liu Qingmian showed a trace of surprise. He had a premonition that a large number of evil spirits would gather here tonight, but he didn''t expect such a good play. Outside the ghost town, on the street, I don''t know when suddenly there are bursts of fog, the black fog rolling spread, the world seems to become illusory. I saw a team in the fog, wearing a festive red sedan chair. Eight burly ghosts were carrying the sedan chair. It''s just a wedding. "Ghosts marry." Liu Qing murmured, a little surprised in her eyes. He was very surprised, did not expect just to meet a ghost marriage. There is a powerful ghost king in the wedding, inside the sedan chair, there is a living breath, it''s really surprising. Ghost marriage, only the ghost king can do, so there must be a ghost King hidden here. Liu Qing''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the ghost king gets married. It''s interesting. Late at night, outside the ghost town, a welcoming team is beating gongs and drums, playing the musical instruments of the underworld. The scene that should have been festive gives people a kind of creepy feeling. In the procession, except for the bride in the sedan chair, all the others are ghosts. Eight powerful ghosts are carrying the sedan chair. A ghost mother, who is leading the way, is floating in the air with a lantern. But look at her face, half of it is gone. In the front, eight ghost soldiers open the road with long guns. Behind, there are also eight ghost soldiers. In the welcoming team, there are also graceful and beautiful figures, all of them are disheveled. In fact, their faces are twisted, their faces are blue, and they are terrible. Liu Qing is standing in a city building, silently looking at the welcome team floating over. He concealed his body with great strength and covered the breath of living people, so he was not noticed. The wedding procession came all the way, Through the forest path, from the ghost city all the way over the past. Liu Qing raised her eyes and found that there was a statue of the emperor in the underworld in that direction. The original majestic statue of emperor Yama gives people a kind of gloomy and terrifying feeling. There is a dark cave below. It''s surrounded by ghosts and wind, like a hell entrance. Liu Qing took a look and found that it was actually a ghost entrance, also known as ghost market, a space that did not exist in reality. "It''s interesting that there is a ghost market. Is it difficult? There was a ghost market sealed here?" He looked thoughtfully at the statue of the son of Yin. It was obvious that it was suppressing the existence of ghost market. However, after the recovery of aura, it has lost its function, and the ghost market began to appear, with a large number of evil spirits and fierce ghosts. Today, there is a ghost king in the ghost city, who actually went to the world to get married. "Ghost city entrance, interesting." If Liu qingruo thinks about it, he looks at the welcoming team in front of him and disappears through the dark entrance. He suddenly smiles. He quietly followed and looked at the dark entrance in front of him. Without thinking about it, he slowly went through the dark fog and entered a strange gathering place of ghosts. A ghost city, the world of ghosts. You can say it''s a ghost. It''s in the mountains. Liu Qing felt that in front of her eyes, the fog dispersed and she came to an ancient town, where all the houses were in ancient style. Right ahead, there is a huge door with a sign on it. "Wushan ghost?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, this ghost is Wushan ghost. The biggest ghost in it should be Wushan ghost king. As for the strength, we don''t know until we see each other. "I''ll see how powerful the ghosts are here." Liu Qing murmured with a smile, hiding her figure step by step into the ghost. He thought silently about the situation here, vaguely aware that the living people can''t get in here, only the ghosts and evil things can get in. But Liu Qing has a way, and the caster comes in with the welcoming team. Sure enough, the front of the welcoming team is walking on the street, both sides are crowded with countless pedestrians, men and women, young and old, all looking at the sedan chair with great interest. These are ghosts, all kinds of ghosts gathered here, dense, like a ghost town, the scene is very shocking. The team walked towards the center of the town, where there was a huge and magnificent palace. From a distance, it was incomparable. But Liu Qing saw a terrible smell in the palace, which was extremely powerful. "It''s a powerful evil spirit. It''s definitely a ghost king. Moreover, it''s a powerful ghost king. Its strength is comparable to that of Yuanying period." Liu Qing thought thoughtfully that there was an old ghost in Yuanying period, which surprised her. Reiki recovery, it''s impossible to give birth to the ghost king so soon. The only explanation is that what existed before is sealed here and can''t go out. Now the aura is reviving, the seal of Guihu is gradually broken, and the ghosts and demons in it can finally break away from the seal and come to the world. What makes people speechless is that the first thing the ghost king does after the seal is loose is to go to the world to get married. He is also drunk. "Ghost palace." Soon, Liu Qing came to the grand palace with the wedding procession and saw a plaque hanging on the gate. Ghost palace! On both sides of the gate of the ghost King''s mansion, there stands a dark stone lion with red eyes, which is extremely evil. Liu Qing takes a look. The status of the ghost king here is not low. His status is extraordinary. However, even if the status is extraordinary, he is not afraid of everything, with a curious attitude step by step into the ghost palace. None of the ghosts could detect his existence, so they got into the ghost King''s house smoothly. Here is a banquet, countless ghosts are gathering together, waiting for something. "Welcome, Lord ghost." "Congratulations on the ghost King''s marriage." At the scene, numerous ghosts knelt down and worshiped respectfully. Even Liu Qing looked at it in surprise. The ghosts all over the hall kneel there one by one, which makes people feel numb. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the black air rolled in. In the hall, a figure appeared on a skeleton throne. He was wearing a royal robe, a crown, a blue face and tusks. This is the king of ghosts, the Lord of Wushan''s ghosts. Liu Qing looked at the ghost king in front of him, and saw that the ghost King''s face showed a grim smile, and his eyes were very happy. A ghost from below stood up. He respectfully said: "Lord ghost, the auspicious time has come. It''s time for you to get married. First of all, I''d like to congratulate you on your wedding and your honor in the palace of hell." "Congratulations to your majesty!" Countless ghosts knelt down together, each with a respectful and fanatical expression. The curtain fell in Liu Qing''s eyes, and he suddenly realized. This ghost king wants to be the king of hell. It''s just a ghost dreaming. A night ghost king also wants to be Yama. He is too bold and ambitious. No wonder to go to the world to get married, it seems, is to be ready to take advantage of the human bride''s pure human special gas to perfectly combine, so as to want to turn into a new generation of Yama. Unfortunately, the idea is very good, the reality is very cruel. "Little devil, dare to covet the position of Yama, ridiculous." All of a sudden, an indifferent voice came, startled all the ghosts in the hall. The ghost king was even more shocked. "Who?" The ghost king was very angry, and his whole body burst out a terrible ghost gas. The whole ghost King''s house was shaking and uneasy. Scene chaos, ghosts roar, roar, actually have trouble? Hum! Accompanied by a golden light, the ghosts around them howled bitterly and fled in horror. Some of them were directly dissolved. In the golden light, a young man slowly emerged. It was Liu Qing who came out directly. At the moment, countless ghosts on the scene looked at Liu Qing in horror. Why did a living person suddenly appear? "Living people?" When I saw Liu Qing, I was shocked. Even the ghost King stares at Liu Qing with big eyes, and a trace of inconceivability appears on his face. There''s a living man here? Chapter 133 A living man suddenly intruded into Wushan Guihe. Let the presence of all the ghosts were shocked, all staring at him, showing a ferocious smile. "So strong blood, ha ha ha..." Soon, the ghost King noticed Liu Qing''s strong blood, and his eyes suddenly glowed green. As a ghost king, he is naturally the most sensitive. At a glance, he can see that the youth in front of him is a delicacy in the world. His strong blood and breath of life make him excited. As long as you eat him, you can get more powerful transformation and promotion. "Ha ha ha, God helps me." The ghost King burst out laughing. It looks ferocious at Liu Qing, very frightening. "What a powerful body. I''ve changed my mind. I''ll take away your body and combine it with the Tianyin girl I married. If Yin and yang are in one, I will be invincible." "Ha ha ha... I will ascend to the throne of the tenth hall and become the supreme Yama." The ghost King roared wildly, which made him very crazy and excited. It turns out that she went to the world to get married, and the bride she caught was a special woman, called tianyinnv. Tianyinnv, in fact, has a very special nature, which attracts ghosts to covet. Especially now, the ghost king is very excited. When he sees Liu Qing, a living man with a great body, he thinks that he wants to give up and combine with the Tianyin girl he just brought back, won''t he get the help of heaven? After seizing and giving up, we can absorb the extremely Yin Qi in Tianyin woman''s body. With Liu Qing''s perfect body, the combination of yin and yang can be broken and then established, and the palace will be established to become the king of Yama. Of course the ghost king is excited. "Come on, get this kid." At the command of the ghost king, he saw that the ghosts all around him rushed on. For a time, the demons were dancing, the fierce ghosts were roaring, and they were coming. Bang! Just listen to a sonorous sound, the sound of sword chant spread all around, countless ghosts smoke together, issued a shrill scream, dozens of ghosts directly turned into fly ash. In front of Liu Qing, there is a sword. It''s Tiangang zhudemon sword, which is full of power and frightens the ghosts. "I''ll see what you can do to try to take me away." Liu Qing sneered and stepped out step by step. The whole person exuded a tremendous atmosphere. Boom... Sword! Around countless ghosts panic, afraid to look at the sword, the power is too strong, to deal with ghosts has a special restraint. "Damn it, are you a monk on earth?" The ghost king looks at Liu Qing angrily, and finally understands that Liu Qing is not an ordinary person, but a monk. It''s no wonder that the ghost can sneak into Wushan mountain. It turns out that it has two brushes, but the ghost king is confident that his strength is strong enough, and nature doesn''t pay attention to it. The world is not as powerful as it used to be. Even if there are friars, it can''t be very powerful. So the ghost king was very confident and waved his big hand: "up, take this man." Boom! "Ouch..." Ten thousand ghosts roared, and countless evil things came up one after another to tear Liu Qing to pieces. In the face of endless fierce ghosts and evil spirits attacking, Liu Qing''s face is calm, and the corners of his mouth are cold and sharp. "Six samsara, soul refining!" Liu Qing suddenly exerts six samsara secrets, and the void trembles, and six terrible black holes slowly appear on his head. A huge suction came, and countless evil things around were sucked in one after another, and then they were crushed and polished on the spot. Seeing this scene, the ghost king was scared to death and his eyes were wide open. "Six samsara?" The ghost King screamed, retreated quickly, and was shocked. It looks at the six black holes in front of it, swallowing countless ghosts around it, all large and small being inhaled and swallowed directly. The most powerful one is the king of ghosts, a super king of ghosts in Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know how to cultivate it. Anyway, none of the evil things and ghosts in the whole ghost are in the golden elixir period. Maybe they were engulfed by the ghost king to strengthen themselves. The most powerful thing is the ghost in the foundation period, but in an instant, it is directly engulfed and strangled by Liu Qing''s six samsara, and refined into pure soul energy. A terrible scene, shocked countless evil things, have rushed to escape. "Ah..." Unfortunately, I can''t escape. Liu Qing goes to the ghost King step by step. Behind him, six terrible black holes rumble, devour countless evil things, grind and strangle them, and turn them into ashes. One side of the slaughter, there is no trace of countervailing power. "Damn it, I don''t believe you are powerful." The ghost king was angry, and the monstrous ghost spirit swept up, and turned into blood red skeletons. Boom, boom With a big bang, skeletons hit six black holes, all of them exploded, but they couldn''t shake the black hole. The six paths of samsara are still turning, and the powerful suction will swallow all the evil spirits and ghosts in the whole ghost King''s house, strangle and annihilate them. In the end, there was only one ghost King left, standing there in horror. "It''s impossible. There can''t be a strong monk like you." The ghost king was so surprised and angry that he roared: "at the end of the law, no one can practice to your level." "Absolutely impossible." This ghost king is going to be scared out of his mind. Liu Qing''s strength is too strong. It''s impossible. At the end of the law, although the aura began to recover now, it was absolutely impossible for powerful human monks to appear so soon. So the ghost king didn''t believe it. But the fact is the fact, Liu Qing''s strength is terrible, just a ghost king who devours the same kind can''t be compared. "Ghost king, it''s time for you to go." Liu Qing looks at the ghost king in front of her with a smile. This guy is the king of ghosts in the Yuan Dynasty. He has devoured countless other people before breaking through. Now Liu Qing wants to destroy each other, refining into a pure soul energy to strengthen his own soul. "No, I don''t believe it. Go to hell." With a roar, the ghost king suddenly turned into a terrible giant ghost with blue face and fangs, waving his huge claws to beat Liu Qing. With a click, the ghost claw is broken, crushed by the six samsara, and swallowed directly. "Ah..." "Spare my life..." The ghost King howled miserably and begged for mercy. But Liu Qing didn''t plan to let it go, so she ignored it. The powerful suction poured in and sucked the ghost king into the six black holes bit by bit, and then he disappeared. A good ghost king, powerful, should be able to be a disaster party, can meet Liu Qing is a bad guy. In the end, Wushan ghost king was directly crushed, leaving only an extremely majestic soul energy, turned into a small black ghost baby. It''s the original baby of the ghost king. The whole ghost King''s house was emptied, outside, countless evil things in the ghost ran away in panic. Unfortunately, where can little ghost escape? Liu Qing didn''t chase other ghosts and didn''t bother to hunt them one by one. He went deep into the ghost palace and saw the bride sitting in the new house. She was wearing a red wedding dress, sitting there, covered with red head, as if unconscious general sitting there. "I wish I was alive, but I was confused by the ghost king." Liu Qing was relieved after some observation. He is carefully looking at the ghost King bride in front of him. He is very curious that she is a person with special physique. No wonder they were captured by the ghost king to get married. And she looks very beautiful, melon face, white skin, tall, exquisite, but it gives people a kind of feminine atmosphere. Tianyinnv has a special function, which can purify the power of ghosts, and even dilute the evil spirit, so as to purify the power of ghosts. This is a bit amazing. No wonder the ghost king tried every means to get married directly from the world, just to use her special body to purify her evil spirit. Unfortunately, the ghost king didn''t have time to enjoy it, so he was directly checked by Liu Qing. The bride in front of her becomes a ghost widow. "Where is this?" Not long after, the ghost bride youyou woke up and suddenly looked silly. She looked at her red wedding dress, and saw a young man who was looking at her curiously. There was a chill and fear in her heart. "You, who are you?" "Don''t come here..." The ghost bride panicked and retreated in horror. Liu Qing did not say a word, just quietly looking at her. His heart is thinking about how to deal with this woman, must take out, and then erase her memory or what? "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. What''s your name?" Looking at the scared ghost bride in front of her, Liu Qing asked slowly. Chapter 134 "My name is Qin Hongyi. Who are you?" The ghost bride, Qin Hongyi, had a look of panic and fear on her face. "My name is Liu Qing, a monk..." he said simply. Hearing this, she watched Liu Qing warily and said nervously, "why did you bring me here, and what did you do to my parents?" ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was silent and shook her head: "I didn''t bring you here. I just saved you. As for your parents, I don''t know." Looking at Qin Hongyi in front of him, he guessed something in his heart. The ghost King took a fancy to him and directly sent a team to pick him up. He must have robbed him, and he guessed that Qin Hongyi''s relatives might have been killed. "Do you remember how you got here?" Liu Qing asked thoughtfully. Qin Hongyi said angrily, "who are you? Why did you bring me here suddenly? What do you want to do?" "What about my family, my family?" "What have you done to them?" She was a little frightened, flustered and angry. She was at home. Unexpectedly, a group of strange people came suddenly, and then she lost consciousness. Liu Qing was silent for a while, looking at her eyes with a trace of pity. Poor woman, she may not know that she was directly robbed by the ghost king, and most of her relatives have been killed. The ghost king is not a good one. Robbing relatives must get rid of all obstacles. Qin Hongyi''s family is the object that the ghost king will get rid of. "I''m sorry, I just said I didn''t bring you here, and I have to tell you some bad news." After thinking about it, Liu Qing spoke slowly. He said, "you are favored by a ghost king, and then sent a group of ghosts to rob you, and brought you this ghost." "As for your relatives, you should still have a little memory." With that, Qin Hongyi''s eyes suddenly widened, and his brain flashed, suddenly thinking of some fragmentary memories. Yes, she remembers. She was eating at home, but suddenly a group of strange mysterious people came out, and all of them were knocked down, and she fainted. Vaguely saw a group of people, including their relatives, one by one fell down, covered with blood, and finally in front of a dark, she did not know anything. She turned pale at the thought. "You, what do you mean, ghost king?" She spoke with some uncertainty and her face was full of panic. Ghost king, are you kidding? Where is the ghost in this world? Maybe not before, because at the end of the law, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no goblins and ghosts were allowed. But with the recovery of aura, countless demons and ghosts appear again. "No, I''ll show you out." Liu Qing finished, said to her: "you come out with me, I take you to see, you believe." "Don''t be afraid. I''ve killed the ghost king who caught you." Then he went out first. Behind him, Qin Hongyi was frightened and afraid. She watched Liu Qing go out, but she was still worried, but she bit her teeth and went out. Walking in front of Liu Qing comfort: "you don''t have to be afraid, I have no malice to you, you follow me, no ghost can hurt you." After that, he took Qin Hongyi, who was weak all over, and walked out of the ghost King''s house step by step. Because he was confused by the ghost king, his body was invaded by evil, and he was weak all over. He needed Liu Qing''s help to walk. He helped Qin Hongyi out of the ghost palace together. Looking back, he found that the ghost spirit was all around the ghost palace, and countless ghosts were wandering around, which made her feel numb. Shua! When they came out of the moment, the breath of the living people did not cover up, immediately attracted the eyes of countless evil things, cold, evil eyes staring at a man and a woman. "Ghost..." Qin Hongyi cried in horror. Liu Qing looked at her eyes and said: "keep up, have a good look at the countless ghosts here, long insight." "Originally, I intended to refine all the ghosts here, but now I have cleaned up the ghost king and a large number of powerful ghosts, which is enough for the time being." As he walked, he thought that he had other decisions about the countless ghosts around him. He would keep them until he had absorbed the ghosts of the ghost king and those ghosts. It''s frightening that Liu Qing wants countless evil things here to be the source of energy for her cultivation. "Wuwuwuwu..." Around, countless evil things floated, and the sound of crying and Howling came into the ears. Qin Hongyi''s face turned pale and her scalp was about to explode. She was so frightened that she couldn''t believe it. Everything in front of her changed all her understanding. There are ghosts in the world. The monsters and monsters publicized on the Internet are all real. No wonder now that everyone is practicing martial arts skills released by the state, schools, martial arts schools established in major cities and so on represent that the world has really changed. Qin Hongyi, who didn''t believe in it, was suddenly confused and had to believe it. But it''s all so sudden, and it''s too costly. Along the way, the countless evil things inside the ghost, but dare not close to the two people, as if afraid to hide far away, the ghosts are shivering. Without him, I''m afraid of Liu Qing. "Liu, Liu Qing, they... Seem to be afraid of you?" Qin Hongyi said in some panic. Liu Qing said with a smile: "it''s normal. I just killed the most powerful ghost king and a group of powerful ghosts here. They are not afraid to be weird." "Don''t worry. I''ll take you out and take you home." He said in a calm tone, and didn''t pay any attention to the ghosts here. Qin Hongyi''s face was very white. She held Liu Qing''s arm tightly. She didn''t dare to leave, as if she had lost her soul. She was dull, scared and full of fear. Around countless ghosts, all greedy stare at her, because her special physique naturally attracted countless ghosts covet. She walked in the dark, like a lighthouse, attracting countless ghosts. Walking on the road, but not a ghost dare to close, but afraid to hide far away, was shocked by the powerful momentum of Liu Qing. She understood that the young man beside her was a very powerful person, thanks to him, otherwise she would really become a ghost King''s wife. If you want to be a ghost King''s wife, you can''t help shivering. But at the same time, a little fear and worry welled up in her heart. Did something really happen to her family? Before long, Liu Qing took her all the way away from Gui he. Standing in front of the entrance of the ghost, he looked at the entrance in front of him, thought about it, and directly arranged the Big Dipper Seven Star array to seal the entrance, so that the ghosts inside could not get in and out. In this way, as long as you absorb the soul energy of the ghost king you killed before and the refined spirit energy of the fierce ghost, you can enter it again and strangle other fierce ghosts. "Well, come with me first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you home." Liu Qing said, with the soul of Qin Hongyi back to the ghost city. He chose a room and settled in Qin Hongyi. But she said that she would not sleep alone, holding Liu Qing''s hand. "Don''t go. I''m afraid alone." Her face is very white, the double eyes fear of looking at Liu Qing, beg a way. "All right." Liu Qing thought about it and finally stayed with her. This woman, obviously, was scared to death tonight. It''s very good that she has not fainted until now. "Sleep, I''ll be with you..." He said softly. Qin Hongyi''s eyes blinked and finally fell asleep. Under the interference of Liu Qing''s magic, she finally fell asleep. Looking at her deep sleep, Liu Qing didn''t say anything. She found a blanket to cover her and sat on the ground. She began to refine a lot of ghost''s soul energy. ........ The night passed and the next morning. Qin Hongyi awoke with a surprise. Then he got up to check himself. He was a little relieved when he found that there was no change. "You wake up." Liu Qing opens her eyes and looks at her calmly, which makes Qin Hongyi blush slightly and feel embarrassed. She has recovered. "Now that you''re awake, let''s go. I''ll take you home now." Liu Qing gets up cleanly, and Qin Hongyi catches up. They left Fengdu ghost town one after another. "Instructor!" As soon as he came out, Liu Qing saw a car parked in front of him. It''s Mu Bing who comes down from the car. Here comes the beautiful woman. "You''re just in time. Help me take her home." He nodded slightly and pointed to Qin Hongyi. "Yes, instructor!" Mu Bing surprised to see an eye, but didn''t care, respect a gift. Two people get on the car, Mu Bing closes the door. "Where is your home? Tell her it will send you home safely." Liu Qing stood outside the window and pointed to Mu Bing. "My home is in Qingshui village..." Qin Hongyi was a bit out of her mind, but she still gave out her home address. After listening, Mu Bing starts directly and drives to the address Qin Hongyi said. Chapter 135 Watching Mu Bing send Qin Hongyi away, Liu Qing stays alone in Fengdu ghost town. Originally intended to send her back, but mu Bing came just in time to save his own trouble. And Mu Bing, as a person of Longyuan Pavilion, just let her deal with it. The next thing doesn''t need him to manage. Seeing off Qin Hongyi, Liu Qing finds a place to live in Fengdu ghost town. He is going to stay here to practice for a period of time, not only to sign in in Fengdu ghost town, but also to solve the ghost inside the ghost. And it''s also very important that Liu Qing plans to refine her spirit here. "First refine and absorb the ghost pearl." Fengdu, a house in the ghost town. Liu Qing holds a ghost King bead in his hand, which is exactly what he got by killing the ghost king. Now he began to refine the ghost King beads, absorbing the power of the soul inside to refine his spirit. In Yuan infant period, the next step is to transform the spirit, which is to refine the spirit. With Liu Qing refining Guiwang beads, pure sun fire refining, coupled with the six samsara mysteries refining pure power of the soul. Gradually, Liu Qing''s soul and will continue to strengthen, and there is a strange feeling to condense the spirit. The time of cultivation passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed. The next day, Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation, and a flash of divine light flashed in her eyes. One day and one night of cultivation, let him thoroughly refine the ghost King pearl, and his soul will has been greatly improved. However, there are too many yuan baby coagulated in his body, which leads to his scattered cultivation of Yuan Shen''s power, but it can not be underestimated. "It''s time to check in." Liu Qing was the only one in Fengdu. He walked out the door. "System, check in at the gate of death." Liu Qing stood in front of the gate of death and recited a sentence. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the gate of death. Congratulations to the host for getting the [enchanting chain]." Liu Qing was surprised by the system prompt. The enchanting chain is a treasure that is specially used to enchant souls. It is especially effective against ghosts, evil things and biological souls. "Enchanting chain?" Liu Qing looked at a chain in her hand in surprise. The dark chain, with the black air, feels the cold air from the soul, and there is a sharp hook on it. This thing is the chain of seduction, which is specially used to deal with ghosts. All souls will be restrained. Liu Qing thought about it and began to sacrifice and refine this enchanting chain. Since it is a treasure, let''s sacrifice and refine it. Clang Arm, a dark chain winding up, as if there is a spiritual general winding arm, emitting an amazing cold atmosphere. "Yes, even in the face of powerful and my ghost, I can suppress it directly." Refining the enchanting chain, Liu Qing was surprised. This enchanting chain is very powerful. But only for the soul, but it''s already very powerful. I signed in here for the first time to get the book of life and death, and now I get a soul enchanting chain. The harvest is not bad. Liu Qing is looking forward to the next harvest. In this way, Liu Qing lived alone in Fengdu ghost town. In addition to signing in, he spent the rest of his time practicing and learning Taoism. Moreover, there are refining ghost beads to enhance their soul will, constantly refining the spirit, looking forward to breaking through the spirit period. Of course, at present, Yuanying has just been completed, and it has not been completely completed. Liu Qing wants to practice in silence here, improve his accomplishments, refine all the yuan babies in his body, and then break through the period of deification. It''s another day of practice. The next day, Liu Qing came to Wangxiang stage early. "System, check in here." Looking at the wangxiangtai in front of him, he said something in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at wangxiangtai. Congratulations to the host for obtaining [Mengpo soup]." Liu Qing''s eyes brightened when she heard the system''s prompt. "Mengpo soup?" He was surprised and surprised. How could he get this thing? "Mengpo soup: a kind of magical tea soup from the underworld. A bowl of Mengpo soup can be drunk to forget the past. It is specially used for the living soul to wash away the past and reincarnate." "Note: this soup is forbidden for living people. Once the living people take it, they will die on the spot and fall into reincarnation forever. If the dead drink it, they will be able to bring the dead back to life, forget the past and not enter reincarnation." See this introduction, Liu Qing surprised blink. Come back from the dead, not into reincarnation? True or false, this thing can really bring the dead back to life, isn''t it specially for ghosts to drink and wash away the memories of the past? Why can the above introduction bring the dead back to life? But there is a taboo, the living forbidden, because once the living drink Mengpo soup, not only directly killed the simple. And will wash away the memory of the soul, directly into reincarnation, is directly to your pit to death. "Hiss, is this Mengpo soup too strong?" Liu Qing took a breath of cold air. With it, doesn''t it mean that the dead can be saved, and what does the last sentence mean that they are not reincarnated? He guessed in his heart that the dead should drink Mengpo soup, bring the dead back to life, and then do not have to enter reincarnation, which is equivalent to direct resurrection. The treasure that can bring the dead back to life is not really expensive. Of course, it is very precious. But Liu Qing felt that this bowl of soup must still have a mysterious and unknown effect, but he didn''t know it. "Come on, it''s shocking enough to bring the dead back to life. Put it away first, and you can''t say it''s useful later." Liu Qing calmed down, looked at the magic bowl of Mengpo soup in her hand, and carefully put it away. Next, he regained his former purity and practiced in silence. On the third day, Liu Qing came to Naihe bridge. "System, sign in." He stood on the Naihe bridge and said silently. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Naihe bridge. Congratulations to the host. You''ve got the [soul whip]." As soon as the system prompts, Liu Qing knows that she has acquired another treasure. Sure enough, when I turned my hand over, I found a whip in my hand. Yes, a black whip. On the handle were small skeletons. The whole whip is extremely dark, and there is a little black fog on it. There are red lines on the whip. Gently throw it. Pop! There is a burst of cracking sound in the air, and there is a strange firelight splashing. If it hits the soul, it must be very sour. Liu Qing looked at it and muttered, "it''s just right that the soul beads obtained before are almost used up. I''ll go to the ghost market to kill some fierce ghosts later, and try the power and effect of the enchanting chain and the soul whip." With that, he began to refine the soul whip and put it away after he was familiar with it. "Go to the ghost." Liu Qing wants to turn around directly. "The light of the right way shines on the earth..." But at this point, the phone rings. Take it up, it''s Mubing. "Have you finished your work over there?" When he got through, Liu Qing asked directly. Just listen to the voice of Mu Bing anxiously from the other end of the phone: "drillmaster, there''s something wrong with me. Come and have a look quickly." "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Is something wrong? "Drillmaster, it''s not clear for a moment. Come here first. Qin Hongyi is missing." On the phone, Mu Bing was worried. Hearing this, Liu Qing is full of questions. What happened? How could Qin Hongyi disappear? Although puzzled, he didn''t say much. He asked for the address and hung up. "It''s trouble." Liu Qing had no choice but to jump and fly to the place Mu Bing said. Chapter 136 Suburb, Qingshui village. A large number of people sealed off the whole village and cordoned off outsiders. "What happened?" "Why are so many people here?" A lot of people gathered outside, and they were a little suspicious. Many people have no idea what happened and why so many people suddenly came. It depends on the situation that a homicide case happened inside. The whole village is sealed. "I heard that there was a tragedy in Qingshui village last night." There is an old man full of fear said. "What''s the matter, old man? Who''s dead?" The young man next to him immediately came forward to inquire. Everyone gathered around and looked at the old man curiously. I saw the old man leaning on crutches, fear: "dead, all dead, the whole village up and down all dead." "What?" "The whole village is dead?" The people around suddenly turned pale with fright. Looking at the blocked village in front, many people went in and out, carrying a corpse, covered with white cloth. "Hiss..." "It''s terrible. What''s the matter?" Some people panic way: "well, how all died, who did it?" "I don''t know." "I heard that the night before last, there was a gust of overcast wind here. Ghosts were crying and wolves were howling." "Three days ago, a family died in this village. That''s a tragedy." "Last night, the whole village suddenly died" There was a lot of discussion. They were afraid and scared. A village died. jittery! There was no one living in the whole village, so it was completely a butcher village. "No?" A young man turned pale, he whispered: "three days ago in the evening, I was awakened in the middle of the night, vaguely saw a welcoming team floating away." "It''s so evil, it''s so terrible!" "Is there really a ghost?" "That''s fake. It''s all published on the Internet." The people around were in a state of panic. Everyone was afraid. They gathered together and did not dare to stay alone. In front of Qingshui village, the whole village is dead. Liu Qing, who happened to be here, heard the comments of the people around him, frowned and walked step by step to the blocked village in front of him. "Comrades, this place has been blocked. No entry is allowed." Just close, see two blockade personnel stopped Liu Qing. He was about to take out his certificate when he saw a man running to the front of the village. "Instructor, you are here at last." It was Mu Bing who came to salute. Several people on the alert nearby were surprised, but they still followed the salute. "Show me." Liu Qing nodded and went in directly. As soon as I entered the village, I smelled a strong smell of blood. He frowned and asked, "the whole village is dead?" Mu Bing said: "yes, drillmaster, hundreds of people in Qingshui village died overnight, and they died strangely." In front, there was a corpse covered with white cloth. Liu Qing opened a white cloth and saw a corpse. It was a man in his prime. His eyes were wide open, as if he had met something terrible before he died. There was no scar on his whole body. He looked extremely strange. "Drillmaster, hundreds of people in the whole village, without exception, all died in this strange way." Mu Bing''s face was extremely heavy. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s a cruel way to kill all the people in the village." Liu Qing did not speak, step by step, looking at a corpse, all are the same death strange, no scars. Looking at these corpses, he vaguely sensed the evil breath left on them. Was it a demon? "Why didn''t you find the children in the village?" Soon, Liu Qing noticed a problem. There was no child in the body of the whole village. "When we came here, we also found this problem. The children in the village are gone, no one is alive, no corpse is dead." After a pause, Mu Bing said, "I''ve asked people to check all the monitors around. Originally, there were two monitors in the village, but I don''t know why they were damaged." Along the way, Liu Qing saw the scene, and guessed that the people who died here were probably demons. "Where is Qin Hongyi?" He asked suddenly, thinking of something. Mu Bing''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what to say, but he still took Liu Qing all the way into the village. In front of a building in the middle of the village is Qin Hongyi''s home. There is no one here. Before Qin Hongyi was taken away by the ghost king, and his whole family was killed by the ghost king. Liu Qing Leng Leng looking at the front of the house, sensing an evil breath residue. He has just saved the girl, Qin Hongyi has disappeared, guess should be taken away, maybe with the murderer of the whole village? "Drillmaster, we found her missing when we came here." Mu Bing reproached herself and said, "yesterday was fine. I accompanied her for a long time. The whole village just helped her with her family''s funeral. Unexpectedly, she was killed in a twinkling of an eye." "And the whole village was killed overnight last night, and she disappeared." Speaking of this, she said with a sad face: "I''ve asked people to trace her, and even I suspect that she is..." Without saying a word, Liu Qing said thoughtfully, "do you suspect that she is the murderer who killed the whole village?" "There are a few breath left here, one of them is Qin Hongyi''s, and there are many breath left, which belong to others." "Besides, with evil spirit." He said positively. In his reaction, there was a wisp of evil in the air around him. A corpse was emitting black air. A black fog gathered over the whole village and filled with resentment. The strong resentment is that Liu Qing is a little frightened. If he doesn''t deal with it, the whole village will soon change. If the dead people in the village are not dealt with properly, they are very likely to have accidents and even turn into zombies. This is not a good situation. "Instructor, what should we do now?" Mu Bing asked in a low voice. Liu Qing looked around and said, "the corpses here should be preserved first. Let''s find Qin Hongyi first and then talk about the others." "Instructor, do you know where she is?" Mu Bing asked in surprise. He turned around in Qin Hongyi''s room. "She should have been taken." Liu Qing sure guess, and then said: "now find her as soon as possible, maybe everything is out." Hum! With that, he took out the book of life and death and began to check Qin Hongyi''s information. Sure enough, he immediately found the exact location along with the lock of the book of life and death. When determining the location of Qin Hongyi, Liu Qing was surprised to find that it was in the mountain ten kilometers away from the village? "In the mountains?" Liu Qing is different, closing the book of life and death. Mu Bing carefully asked: "instructor, really found her?" "Come on, follow me to the mountain." Finish saying Liu Qing took the lead to walk out, Mu Bing quickly followed. "I''ll take you." Out of the door, Liu Qing said, directly grasp Mu Bing''s arm, jump up and fly out. Mu Bing was so scared that she almost screamed. Fortunately, Sheng Sheng held back. She looked around in surprise, and she was taken up by Liu Qing. Fortunately, she has long been psychologically prepared to know that Liu Qing is not a mortal, so she is still calm. Whoosh! With Mu Bing, Liu Qing flew all the way into the mountains. We flew more than ten kilometers to the depth of the mountain. From a distance, I can feel a strong evil spirit. There is a black fog on the top of the mountain, and the evil spirit soars to the sky. "Here it is." Liu Qing flies down and looks at a rock mountain in front of her. There is a cave on the hillside, in which black air is constantly pouring out. "Go, go in." Then he took the lead in the front of the cave. Chapter 137 In the cave, it was dark. When Liu Qing and Mu Bing enter Shandong, they feel the gloomy atmosphere. There is a black fog and evil atmosphere here. Along the way, the cave became wider and wider, and there was a flash of fire. "There are people." They look at each other. Liu Qing uses his magic to cover up their breath. He quietly enters into the deep of the cave and comes to an open cave. The space here is huge, just like the size of a football field. "It''s hidden here." Liu Qing talks to herself and sees the situation in the cave. When they looked around, they saw a large number of figures gathered in the cave. These people, all dressed in black robes, were full of black evil. They are having an evil sacrifice in the cave. From here, there is an altar built of rocks in the cave. Dozens of people in black robes are worshiping around a strange altar in the middle. They looked up and saw a statue standing on the altar. It was a statue of some kind of evil god, with blue face, tusks and three heads and six arms. It seemed that they were offering sacrifices to the evil god. Under the statue, in the middle of the altar, lies a man. This person is Qin Hongyi. His red clothes look very eye-catching. She''s dead! As soon as Liu Qing''s pupil shrinks, looking at the person lying on the altar, it''s Qin Hongyi. But she died. See Qin Hongyi lying there, eyes wide, empty, white, pupil inside a kind of blood red light. He was black all over. The most terrible thing is that her heart was dug out, extremely cruel. It''s a blood sacrifice. Moreover, Liu Qing feels a strong resentment on Qin Hongyi. Originally, the whole family died miserably and was taken away by the ghost king with great resentment. When the family died miserably, she was taken away by the ghost king and became a ghost lady. She was rescued by Liu Qing before, but she didn''t expect that she was robbed and killed again just after the funeral. Naturally, she was very angry. Now it was brought here, and the heart was taken away as a sacrifice. The resentment was even stronger. If there is no accident, she will certainly become a ferocious spirit. The strong resentment will soon turn into a terrible ferocious spirit. To be honest, Liu Qing has a kind of unspeakable depression in her heart. Qin Hongyi saved himself in vain? Look around. At least 30 people gathered here, each wearing a strange robe with a weak evil breath flowing in his body. The leader is a young and old man who is doing some kind of ceremony. The old man, with a bone Scepter in his hand, was chanting. This is the ghost woman. She is doing it. Behind her kneeling a young evil repair, hand also holding a heart, see the situation is Qin Hongyi''s heart. This heart is the heart of Qin Hongyi. And what''s even more outrageous is that since there are still children tied around. There are ten of these children. It depends on the situation that they should be sacrificed. "These people, damn it." Liu Qing''s intention to kill is surging in her heart. These people actually use the hearts of living people as sacrifices. Mu Bing was even more angry, gnashing his teeth: "instructor, these people are too cruel, must be severely punished." "Put the sacrifice on it, and the great evil god will surely give you eternal life." At this time, the ghost woman''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Below a group of evil repair face fanatical, suddenly all raised their heads, a pair of eyes inside bloom a kind of evil red light. These people can no longer be called human beings. Seeing that they are going to take the children around them to the altar, Liu Qing knows that she can''t watch any more. Whew! All of a sudden, a light of the sword passed through one''s head. "Who?" Ghost old woman drinks a big, turn round to burst out a strong black gas. Boom! With a loud noise, the sword roared and burst out, turning into a sharp edge, which ran through one evil practice after another. Almost instantly, more than 30 evil practitioners were all killed, their heads were penetrated, and their souls were directly crushed. "Instructor, don''t you leave a living one?" Mu Bing opened his mouth and said with some worry. "It''s not worth dying for a group of evil practitioners." Liu Qing cold hum, step by step out. "Damn, someone broke in." "Who are you?" The ghost woman is very angry. She looks at the comer and kills more than 30 of her followers and subordinates. This made her very angry, and finally got more than 30 believers and men were killed. There are still two young people beside her. He is the only proud disciple of guipo. "Master, let me kill him." The young man''s eyes were red, his body was black, his hands were interwoven, and suddenly a terrible black fog came to Liu Qing. Evil law is evil law. Liu Qing looked down and raised her hand. The sword Qi gathered together and broke the black fog in an instant. Then she turned into a river of light running through Li Tianshu''s hands and feet. "Ah..." the young man screamed. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Hands and feet were all broken, lying on the ground, howling. "Great evil god, please give me the strength to destroy the enemy in front of me." The ghost woman chanted words, holding the skeleton high in her hands, and the whole audience was filled with black air and flashing blue light. The whole person was bathed in an evil light. Liu Qinglu was surprised and watched the ghost woman suddenly cast a spell, which was obviously an evil spell. The statue of the evil god on the altar suddenly glowed red, and the illusory figures of the people who had just died suddenly flew out. They were sucked into the statue of the altar by a force of suction, and the red light exploded. "There''s something wrong with this statue." Liu Qing''s heart jumped. How can the statue of evil god absorb the power of soul? Sure enough, the blood from the bodies of the people who had just been killed rushed to the altar, and was absorbed by the statue of the evil god, and the two eyes were glowing red. "You two, dare to destroy my sacrifice and die." The ghost woman roared angrily. She grabbed a black basket and threw it at Liu Qing and Mu Bing. A large number of skeletons turned into skeletons. She opened her mouth and bit them. "Evil and heresy should be punished!" Liu Qing annoyed, fingers gently, a burst of thunder, roaring swept away. There was a roar, and there was a ray of thunder in the cave. Lightning passed by, and all the skeletons were smashed into powder. Thunder across, hit in the ghost woman''s body, will her instant heavy damage. With the sound of "bang", the ghost woman hit the ground heavily and was seriously injured. "Ah..." The ghost woman screamed bitterly, scorched by the thunder and smoking. The skeleton Scepter in his hand is broken into powder, and his hands are directly useless. Liu Qing didn''t rush to kill her, but flashed to her front. "Hahaha, the evil god is coming. All of you are going to die." The ghost woman laughs madly. Hearing this, Liu Qing hums coldly. He points out the ghost woman''s eyebrows and directly performs soul searching. "Ah..." another scream, the ghost woman''s eyes turned white. With Liu Qing''s soul searching skill, he finally made the cause and effect clear, and understood the origin and all the secrets of these evil cultivation. It turned out that the ghost woman inadvertently acquired an evil spell, and then cultivated it after her aura revived. Finally, in order to cultivate the evil law and summon the evil god, this event was made. And the reason why Qin Hongyi was brought here is actually related to the young people nearby. This guy is actually Qin Hongyi''s boyfriend? "That''s tough." Liu Qing looks at the wailing young man beside him, who actually takes his girlfriend as a sacrifice to the evil god. He also dug out Qin Hongyi''s heart. It''s so cruel. Bang! The next moment, the ghost woman''s body burst open, and was burned to ashes by a flame. After understanding, Liu Qing was a little depressed. "Please, spare me... I''ll never dare again." The youth wailed for mercy. Liu Qing looked at the young man who was begging for mercy. He was angry and stepped down. Bang! The brain cracked and the young man died on the spot. As he died, a soul body flew out and was absorbed by the statue. Liu Qing''s quick eyes and quick hands cast a spell to directly imprison the soul and hold it in her hand. Hum! Suddenly, the statue of the evil god glowed red, as if it was about to come to life. "Foolish mortals..." The statue of the evil god''s eyes lit up red. Suddenly he stared at Liu Qing and opened his mouth to say this. Chapter 138 The cave vibrated. On the altar, the statue glowed red. The corpses of the evil repair who died around were shriveled, and all their flesh and blood were sucked away. Liu Qing''s expression changed slightly. He watched the red light of the statue sweep and fall on Qin Hongyi on the altar. "Eh, it''s so pure. It''s really a high-class sacrifice." There was a strange sound from the statue of the evil god. It was grand, terrible and full of evil. Seeing this, Liu Qing looked awe inspiring. With a slight stroke of her fingers, countless sword Qi came out around her, forming a torrent to the statue. Bang! The sword roared and roared through. With a roar, the statue glowed red, trying to stop the terrible torrent of sword Qi. "Reckless, foolish mortals, dare to blaspheme." The statue of the evil god roared. "Hum!" Liu Qing snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "evil god? Today I''ll see what you are "Big Dipper seven star formation!" With that, the Big Dipper Seven Star array was shrouded and the statue of the evil god was directly sealed. "Great five elements!" "Five thunder methods." Boom! With Liu Qing casting two kinds of magic, the big five elements surged up, and the five elements hit the statue, and instantly penetrated it. Then a thunderclap swept over, crackling on the statue of the evil god. "Ah... Rafa, hateful monk..." The evil god uttered a scream, and the red light scattered all over his body. The statue was broken by the thunder. Just one face, the statue of the evil god was blown to pieces and scattered on the ground, with only a strange heart floating in the air. It''s the heart of the evil god. It''s alive and still beating. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed. Whoosh! The heart of the evil god suddenly flew down and flew to Qin Hongyi, who was lying on the altar. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s expression changed slightly. This heart wanted to fly into Qin Hongyi''s body. How could he get what he wanted? Big Dipper, forbidden As soon as the light turned, the heart was suddenly imprisoned. "Ah... Bastard, I''m a God, stupid mortal..." WOW! The heart suddenly lights up red, and suddenly a huge virtual shadow flies out of it, standing on the altar of the cave, emitting a monstrous atmosphere. This empty shadow, with three heads and six arms, blue face and tusks, exudes a kind of horrible evil atmosphere. Evil god! "Mortal, don''t you kneel down when you see me?" The evil god''s eyes are scarlet, watching Liu Qing and Mu Bing. Liu Qing doesn''t matter. Mu Bing just feels cold all over, and his face is full of horror. What happened since she came in was beyond her imagination. A group of evil practitioners are actually offering sacrifices to evil gods, and depending on the situation, they have summoned them. This guy with three heads, six arms, blue face and tusks is an evil god. "Just a soul, how dare you show up?" Liu Qing looked at the evil god in front of her. It suddenly occurred to her that the evil god was a will, a spirit, not an entity. Before the statue is a medium, with the living sacrifice, want it to come with a separate body. The heart of the evil god just exploded is a medium of terror. Now the evil god is a virtual shadow formed by a strong soul will, which is equivalent to a soul body, just like a ghost. It''s just more powerful than ghosts, because it''s a projection of the will of an evil god. "Are there gods in the world?" Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. "Mortal, if you destroy the sacrificial ceremony of the Buddha, you should be the carrier of the throne." With a grim smile, the evil spirit suddenly rushed to Liu Qing. It feels that the mortal body in front of it is good, and it wants to occupy each other''s body as a carrier. "Be careful!" Behind him came a exclamation, Mu Bing looked at the evil god in horror. "Want to occupy my body?" With a cold hum, Liu Qing dashed into the altar. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to meet him. "Five thunder methods!" Hiss! With one hand waving, the powerful power of thunder spurted away, with the brilliant power of heaven, instantly hit on the soul of the evil god. Boom!. The power of thunder broke out and poured into the soul, which made the evil gods scream. "Ah, thunder..." The evil god screamed bitterly and was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, he was bombarded by thunder. "Just a soul body, think I can''t help you?" Liu Qing cold face, suddenly sacrifice a thing. Bang! I saw a dark chain fly out, instantly trapped the soul of the evil god. "No... what''s this?" The evil God raised his eyes and cried out in horror. It was shocked to find that he was trapped by a chain. After a careful look, he was scared to death. This is the chain. "Damn mortals, what treasure is this?" The evil spirit roared in horror, and looked at Liu Qing with deep fear in her eyes. This thing is specially used to deal with the will of the soul. It''s hard to break free. Feeling the threat from the chain, the soul stings and makes the evil spirit panic. There, Mu Bing swallowed saliva, looking at the bound evil god, in the heart all kneaded a sweat for Liu Qing. She was relieved in her heart. Fortunately, the instructor was powerful and highly cultivated. Otherwise, she could not fight against the evil god. "Let me see where you come from, soul searching." With that, Liu Qing directly performs soul searching. This search is not an ordinary soul, but the soul of the evil god. The evil God opened his eyes and roared. "Ah..." the scream came, and the evil god was surprised and angry. How dare this mortal perform soul searching on an evil god? It never thought that one day it would be searched by a mortal monk, and there was a sense of fear and sadness in its heart. "So, is it really an evil god?" After the soul search, Liu Qing frowned deeply and found out the origin of the evil god. This guy is really a God, but an evil god, not belonging to the earth. Or do they belong to other gods of foreign space? In the ghost woman, she performed a cult and summoned a foreign evil god. "Ah... Mortal, I''m not finished with you..." the evil god howled bitterly, but the angry struggle was useless. Trapped in the chain of enchantment, there''s no way to break free. "Six ways of samsara, soul refining." Without any nonsense, Liu Qing directly launched the six ways of samsara. A dark vortex appeared and swallowed the soul of the evil god directly. The grinding sound of clattering came. The evil god was frightened and kept struggling to resist. He wanted to struggle, but he was bound by the chain of enchantment. He could only utter a shrill and terrible cry. "Mortal, you deserve to die, you deserve to die..." the voice of the evil god came, and was finally obliterated by the six ways of samsara. The soul separation of an evil god was thus destroyed. The separation of evil spirits was refined into a powerful power of spirits. "What a powerful power of soul. If I absorb it, maybe I can directly gather the power of Yuan Shen." With a surprise on her face, Liu Qing put away this powerful power of spirit. After destroying the evil spirits, peace was restored all around. There was a corpse lying in front of him. Qin Hongyi''s eyes were empty and he couldn''t close his eyes. "Alas..." Looking at her body, Liu Qing sighed inexplicably. At this time, Mu Bing has come. "Instructor, is the evil god dead?" She asked nervously. Liu Qing nodded and said, "I''ve killed you. Please call someone to deal with it and treat the children here." Speaking of this, Liu Qingdun, looking at a large number of children who were in a coma around him, thought about casting a spell to directly remove the evil Qi in all the children''s bodies. "What about Qin Hongyi?" Mu Bing looks at Qin Hongyi, who is dying, and feels guilty. Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "her body has a strong resentment. If it is not handled, there may be problems." "I''ll take her away first. The others will arrive soon, and then I''ll leave it to you." He looked at Mu Bing and explained. "Yes, instructor." Mu Bing simply responded. Liu Qing nodded, first took away the heart of the evil god, and then picked up Qin Hongyi''s body to leave. "By the way, after you deal with this, you''ll come to me." He left a word and left the cave with Qin Hongyi''s body. Only mu Bing was left to wait here. Before long, other people arrived here one after another. The next step is to deal with the aftermath. Chapter 139 Fengdu, in a building. Liu Qing came back with Qin Hongyi''s body and put it on the bed. "What a strong resentment." He murmured to himself with astonishment in his eyes. In his eyes, Qin Hongyi''s whole body is full of black gas and resentment. The whole ghost town''s infinite Yin gas, ghost gas and resentment are constantly pouring in. It''s a sign of turning into evil. This strong resentment is that Liu Qing is a little frightened. If she doesn''t deal with it, she will become a ferocious spirit who will only kill. This is not a good situation. "Evocation!" Liu Qing''s face was calm, and he performed the art of evocation. Hum! I saw a group of light enveloping Qin Hongyi''s corpse, anger boiling, suddenly a red virtual shadow floated slowly from the corpse. She is the soul of Qin Hongyi. She is full of black and red resentment. She stares at Liu Qing with scarlet eyes. "Sure enough, it will turn into a ferocious spirit." Liu Qing sighed and looked at the fierce Qin Hongyi. Boom All around, a stream of overcast air swept, overcast wind bursts, the sky red clouds all over the sky, attracted the cold evil spirit gathered from all directions. It''s broad daylight. Qin Hongyi''s soul is full of black and red evil spirit. If Liu Qing hadn''t arranged the array to isolate it, it would have devoured the evil spirit of Fengdu ghost city. Looking at her scarlet eyes staring at Liu Qing, I feel chilly. "Not sober yet?" Liu Qing frowned and stared at the soul of Qin Hongyi. Qin Hongyi said nothing and glared at Liu Qing fiercely. His face was twisted, just like a fierce spirit wanted to tear him up. Seeing this, Liu Qing directly suppressed the other party''s resentment by using her magic, and awakened Qin Hongyi''s independent consciousness. "Ah..." Qin Hongyi screamed, his soul was shocked, his eyes became dazed, and then he gradually became sober. "Liu Qing?" See Liu Qing, Qin Hongyi is a Leng at first, suddenly face big change. "Help me..." Qin Hongyi screamed in horror, holding her head in fear. "Don''t be afraid..." Liu Qing flashed forward and pressed her hand on her head. A mysterious and mysterious force poured into her soul and stabilized her soul. Looking at her painful fear, Liu Qing frowned slightly, feeling that things are not simple. "Calm down first. Those evil practitioners have been killed by me. You don''t have to worry." Liu Qing''s tone is gentle, and his voice has a unique power, which makes Qin Hongyi who was originally afraid gradually calm down and feel a bit of peace. She began to cry and sat there with her head in her arms. Liu Qing did not speak, just quietly watching her cry, vent it or not. After a long time, Qin Hongyi stopped crying, her face began to become extremely ferocious, her eyes were filled with a kind of deep hatred, and her whole body was suddenly angry. "Devil, he''s a devil..." Qin Hongyi''s eyes were red and shrieked. Liu Qing''s face changed, and he suppressed the rising evil again. "When my family died, I thought my boyfriend would not abandon me, but unexpectedly, it was him who killed me." Qin Hongyi''s face is twisted and crazy. She''s going crazy. She''s rolling. She''s furious. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will go crazy. First, his family is slaughtered by the ghost king, and he is robbed to be a ghost bride. Finally, he meets Liu Qing and saves her. As a result, he went home to attend the funeral and had an accident the next day. The whole village was killed, and she was directly bewildered by her boyfriend. She died miserably and was sacrificed to the evil god as a sacrifice. Every time she thought of it, she felt out of control. Her eyes were red, and her face was about to turn into a ferocious spirit. However, Liu Qing''s life and death suppression. After a long time, Qin Hongyi sat there without saying a word, looking at his body in a daze. "Calm down?" Liu Qing looks at her and sighs in her heart. She''s too unlucky. As a last resort, he checked Qin Hongyi''s information with his birth and death book. He was dead, and there was no way to save him, because his heart had been dug out. But he remembered that he took the heart of the evil god and took it out. "Why?" Liu Qing was surprised to find that there were a lot of soul bodies hidden in the heart of the evil god? If you look carefully, aren''t these souls the villagers of Qingshui village, but there are many other souls in them. It seems that these people were all killed by the evil nun. Liu Qing wondered why Qin Hongyi''s soul was still in her body, but she was too lazy to think about it. Even if there is Qin Hongyi''s soul, she is dead, and there is no way to revive. "I don''t know if Mengpo Tang can revive her?" His eyes lit up when something suddenly occurred to him. "Qin Hongyi, you are in a bad situation now." Liu Qing thought for a long time, suddenly said. Qin Hongyi''s eyes were red, and he said, "Liu Qing, why do you say, why does God punish me like this? What did I do wrong?" Liu Qing was speechless. He thought for a moment and said, "maybe I can revive you..." In a word, let originally dull Qin Hongyi suddenly wake up. "Really, can I survive?" Qin Hongyi was surprised and happy. Looking at her body, she found that her heart was gone and she could still live. Impossible? "I can try, maybe I can revive you, but even if I can''t, there is another way to go." Liu Qing said calmly. After a pause, he said: "first, you turn into a ferocious spirit. In the future, you can only become a ferocious spirit full of resentment. You will only kill. In order to avoid you killing everywhere, I can only surpass you." "Second, I''ll help you get rid of the evil spirit and turn you into a ghost. You don''t have to become a evil spirit to keep your memory and not lose yourself. But from now on, you can only be a ghost." Liu Qing voice calm say two choices. Qin Hongyi was silent. Her face changed. Sometimes she was fierce, sometimes sad, and sometimes she was in great pain. It was obvious that she was in a tangle. "And the third choice?" Qin Hongyi suddenly thought of something and looked at him expectantly. "As for the third choice..." Liu Qing said, after a pause and pondering for a moment, he continued: "I have something that may revive you, just..." "Just what?" Qin Hongyi looked at him nervously. resurrection? When she heard Liu Qing say that she could revive her, she was very excited, but at the same time she was very nervous. "I, can I really come back to life?" Qin Hongyi was both surprised and happy, and asked in a worried way. "Yes." Liu Qing nodded and admitted. He thought for a moment and said, "I do have something that can bring you back to life, but it has a price, and I''m not sure if I can succeed." "At what cost?" Qin Hongyi asked in surprise. Can resurrect, who wants to die, do not want to become a ghost. Liu Qing pondered and said: "the price is that once you are resurrected, you will lose all your memories. That is to say, when you are resurrected, you will lose the past. Everything before has nothing to do with you." "Lost memory?" Qin Hongyi looked at him in amazement. Liu Qingzhao takes out a simple pottery bowl, which contains a bowl of mysterious liquid, dense transpiration, with a cold breath. When he saw this bowl of soup, Qin Hongyi''s soul trembled inexplicably, his face turned pale, showing a color of panic, but with a trace of desire. I don''t know why. In short, the soul body has a strong desire for a bowl of soup. It seems that as long as you drink this bowl of soup, you can get rid of it directly. "Here, what is this?" Qin Hongyi asked with some trembling. "This is Mengpo soup. Only this one can revive you, but it will lose your memory." His words shocked Qin Hongyi. "You say it''s Mengpo soup?" Qin Hongyi asked in horror. "Yes Liu Qing nodded slightly and said, "this is the legendary Mengpo soup. Any ghost who drinks it will forget the past and go directly to reincarnation." "And the living drink, also directly hang up into reincarnation." Speaking of this, he said after a pause: "but if someone who has just died drinks it, he will be able to return to the sun and bring the dead back to life, but there will be a consequence, that is, to forget the past." "That is to say, if you drink it, you will come back to life, but you will forget all the things before, and you will think about it for yourself." "Am I going to reincarnate you or take Mengpo Decoction to revive you?" Liu Qing takes Mengpo soup and looks at her quietly. In fact, one of the reasons why he took out the Mengpo soup was to test and see what the real effect of the Mengpo soup was. Another reason is that Qin Hongyi''s talent belongs to Tianyin girl, otherwise the ghost king can''t capture her as a ghost princess. Those who can be favored by the ghost king must have extraordinary potential. Tianyinnv should be a kind of special constitution. If it can be cultivated well, it may have greater achievements. What''s more, she was used as a sacrifice to the evil god before. To be honest, Liu Qing was surprised whether she was really unlucky or not. Qin Hongyi was silent, her face changed, her eyes fixed on the bowl of Mengpo soup. There is really Mengpo soup in the world. But these days, she has experienced too many strange things. She has seen the ghost king and countless ghosts. Now she has experienced the end of being dug up as a sacrifice. She died once and her life has gone through ups and downs. There is a chance of resurrection now, but the result is that everything will be forgotten. "I will." After thinking for a long time, Qin Hongyi finally made a decision to revive. After all, who wants to die. And forget the past, after all, it was a nightmare for her. Chapter 140 In the room, Qin Hongyi made a decision. She wants to revive, but she doesn''t want to die. As for forgetting the past and recalling what she has experienced in the past few days, it''s a nightmare. Forgetting may be a good thing for her. "Have you thought about it?" Liu Qing looked solemn and asked again. He reminded: "I don''t know the specific effect of this thing. Whether it can really revive you or not, it''s better to think about it before making a decision." "Don''t think about it. I''ve made up my mind." Qin Hongyi said seriously. She really made the decision. "Well, I''ll bring you back to life." Liu Qing said, will Meng Po soup directly into her heart hole position. After all, she''s dead. She can''t drink it. Pouring it into her heart is the best choice. It can be absorbed. Or it can be poured down her throat, but now the position of her heart is exposed, just pouring it in can be absorbed by her body. WOW! As a bowl of Mengpo soup fell down, a strange light emerged, and a suction came. Qin Hongyi''s soul was sucked back into her body with a cry. The light is shining and covers Qin Hongyi''s body. Liu Qing''s eyes were burning at her, observing every change of her body. The heart that had been poached suddenly gradually condensed into a new heart. This heart is not red, but a kind of gray and crystal clear color, showing a kind of cold and deep feeling. "The spirit of the nether world?" Liu Qing was surprised. That breath, it is the spirit of the nether world, has grown a new heart, the heart of the nether world, under the mysterious power of Mengpo soup. In the heart above, there is a wisp of fire in the nether world beating. Soon, Qin Hongyi''s body was repaired, his heart returned to normal, and the blood in his body surged rapidly, turning into a kind of cold dark blood. As soon as her eyes closed, there was a mysterious light all over her. Shua! Suddenly, Qin Hongyi opened her eyes, two dark lights flash away, really resurrected. She really resurrected, but from now on will lose all the memories of the past, not into reincarnation. "I..." Qin Hongyi looked around blankly. When she saw Liu Qing, she was suddenly stunned and her eyes became clear. "How do you feel?" Liu Qing looked at her curiously. She was very surprised and really revived. This is the first time to see the resurrection of the dead. Mengpo Tang can really resurrect people. But the sequela is the loss of all memory, completely blank. "Who am I, who are you?" Qin Hongyi was at a loss at first. Her brain was empty, and she suddenly felt a burst of pain. "Your name is Qin Hongyi, and my name is Liu Qing. What do you think of?" Liu Qing was surprised and looked at her curiously. "Qin Hongyi, Liu Qing?" Qin Hongyi murmured to himself, suddenly her eyes brightened. Her name is Qin Hongyi. When she hears it, she instinctively believes that the memory of her soul is empty, and there is nothing in her soul. She looked at him with joy, but she couldn''t remember. However, she instinctively felt that the young man in front of her gave her a very kind feeling. "I don''t know why, I just feel that you are very kind, as if you are the most important person in my life, but how can''t remember?" Qin Hongyi said with some distress. Liu Qing sighs slightly and says in secret that it''s better to forget. "It''s OK. If you don''t remember, don''t remember. In the future, you can follow me to practice." He thought about it, and finally decided to take her to observe for a period of time, to see if there are any other sequelae. What''s more, it is to teach her the method of cultivation, to see what''s special about her, why she was captured by the ghost king, and why she was sacrificed by the evil god. Liu Qingdu doesn''t believe that she has no problem. "Well, listen to you." Qin Hongyi nodded cleverly. Her mind is blank, except for her own name, there is no memory information, as if a piece of white paper, nothing. This is the power of Mengpo soup. Erasing all the memory information of the soul is equivalent to whitewashing. Liu Qing had to sigh that Mengpo soup was powerful. "I''ll get you a dress." He looked at the location of Qin Hongyi''s heart, because the clothes were rotten, revealing a large area. Qin Hongyi looked down and was stunned. Instinctively, she felt shy. Her cheeks were red and hot. She didn''t understand why, because there was no memory, only an instinctive shame, and she felt that it was not good. Soon, Liu Qing found a new set of red dress, let her put on. I changed into a red dress. It''s the red dress in the ghost town. It''s specially used for playing ghost. I''ll make do with it. "Come on, I''ll take you to your house and see if you can remember anything." Liu Qing looks at Qin Hongyi and tells her decision. There is another one. He looks at the heart of the evil god in his hand. There are a lot of souls in it. Maybe if we take them back, can we revive the dead people in Qingshui village? After all, those people are spirited, as long as the soul is put back to the body, maybe it can be saved. He immediately called Mu Bing and asked her not to deal with the corpses in Qingshui village until he came. Although confused, Mu Bing did as he did. "Come on, follow me to Qingshui village." With that, Liu Qing directly embraces Qin Hongyi, jumps up, takes her to the sky, and flies towards Qingshui village. ........ "How can you fly?" In the air, Qin Hongyi was pleasantly surprised and giggled like a child. She lost all her memories, just like a child, laughing very happily and brightly. It''s like a pure snow lotus, or a trace of dust. Liu Qing looks at her pure and innocent appearance, inexplicably strange in her heart. Mengpo soup is really frightening. The soul drinks reincarnation, the living drink directly die, the dead drink directly resurrect, too weird. Whoosh! Before long, they came to Qingshui village. Liu Qing flies down with Qin Hongyi, and is clearly seen by Mu Bing who is waiting here. "This..." Mu Bing''s eyes are wide open, staring at a man and a woman from the sky. The man is Liu Qing. But what the hell is a woman? "Qin Hongyi?" She exclaimed in horror. Mu Bing was frightened, she pointed to Qin Hongyi, face panic and puzzled. Isn''t Qin Hongyi dead? How come she suddenly came back to life? She remembers very well that she can still live after her heart has been poached? "Teach, instructor... She, she, he..." Mu Bing''s words are not sharp. Liu Qing nodded and said, "yes, she is Qin Hongyi, but the situation is special. She doesn''t remember the past." "Hiss!" When Mu Bing heard him admit, he took a breath. Qin Hongyi''s resurrection shocked her. Resurrection of the dead, resurrection, all kinds of thoughts reverberate in my mind, mood ups and downs for a long time can not calm down, too shocking. "Well, don''t worry about this. I came back to see if I could save the villagers." Liu Qing said, regardless of Mu Bing''s shock. He came to the bodies of the villagers, and hundreds of them were neatly placed there before he could deal with them. Liu Qing took out the heart of the evil god. "Go He pointed at the heart of the evil god, saw a buzz, the heart suddenly burst, countless souls flew out of it. Sobbing In a flash, the sky and the earth faded, countless ghosts were flying in the air, the wind was blowing, and the dark clouds were rolling over the whole village. "Return of the soul!" With a big drink, Liu Qing uses his powerful magic power to put all the dead villagers'' souls into his body one by one, and instantly returns to their original position. Boom! All of a sudden, dark clouds rolled over the sky, lightning and thunder. A thunder fell from the sky and struck Liu Qing as if to kill him. This is a reversal of fate. Looking at the brilliant sky thunder, everyone changed his face. Chapter 141 Boom Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder. For a moment, the whole Qingshui village was filled with dark thunder clouds, and the oppressive atmosphere enveloped all the people in the village. "What''s the matter?" "Thunder and rain?" Many of the police stationed here were shocked. They looked at the thunder clouds overhead and felt uneasy. "Instructor, this..." Mu Bing was startled. She looked at the thunder cloud in the air in horror, and then looked at Liu Qing, obviously understood that he made it. Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the thunder cloud on the cloud and said nothing. "Robbery or punishment?" He thought silently and realized that resurrection of the dead was a taboo. Before using Mengpo soup to revive Qin Hongyi, we didn''t see this situation, maybe it was related to Mengpo soup. But at present, the situation of reviving the whole village is different. I didn''t expect that it would lead to natural punishment. This is against heaven. Liu Qing looks at the heart of the evil god in her hand, and the souls of the whole village are released, and all of them enter their original bodies. Such a large-scale resurrection naturally leads to natural punishment. Thunderbolt! Suddenly, a thunder came down and hit the heart of the evil god in Liu Qing''s hand. I saw the heart of the evil god "bang" turned into powder and dissipated in heaven and earth. It should not exist in the world and was destroyed by thunder for the first time. Liu Qing Leng next, looking at the hands of the explosion of thunder, naturally nothing. Next to Qin Hongyi, Mu Bing''s face turned pale. In particular, Qin Hongyi, who has just been resurrected, instinctively feels bursts of fear. The threat from heaven''s punishment makes her soul tremble. If you change your life against the heaven and bring the dead back to life, it will naturally bring about natural punishment. "Sure enough, the resurrection of the dead is not so simple." Liu Qing sighed and looked at the dense corpses in front of her. Her soul had been put into it, but if she wanted to revive, she had to go through the punishment of heaven. Otherwise, the souls of these people will be destroyed by the thunder, and eventually they will die. "Just save people to the end." Looking at the rolling thunder gathering, about to pour down, ordinary people can not stop. If not, no one here will be spared, including Mu Bing, Qin Hongyi and a large number of policemen. "You back off." Liu Qing explained that he jumped up into the air. He rushed directly into the thunder clouds in the sky, stunned Mu Bing and others, and all of them stared at the shocking scene. Boom! There were riots, thunderclouds rolling, thundersnakes roaring and exploding. The whole sky was filled with thunder, which was earth shaking. Click! Boom, boom, boom In the sky, the thunder flashes all over the sky, but a shadow runs through the thunder cloud, making a hole. Under the outbreak of powerful forces, the natural disasters were scattered. "Taiyi five thunder method, Zixiao God thunder method." "Swallow Liu Qing uses two kinds of thunder methods. The nine robbers in his body open their mouths and inhale. The thunder robbers in the sky roll in and inhale into his body as a thunderstorm. Liu Qing opened her mouth and inhaled. Tianjie was swallowed directly and became food rations and energy in Jiujie Yuanying. At the moment, his body crackled with endless thunder, just like a god of thunder. After a long time, the thunder light dissipated, the thunder cloud disappeared, and the disaster was swallowed. "It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being an instructor." Mu Bing said blankly. Qin Hongyi''s eyes were full of brilliance. Looking at the powerful figure in the sky, there was a flash of light in her eyes. "Gulu!" "To rob?" "The Apocalypse is gone?" The others were speechless and obviously shocked. For Liu Qing, they don''t know their real identity. They only know that they are a big man in Longyuan Pavilion. Now it turns out that he is a really powerful monk who has swallowed all the disasters. "What a big man." "Incredible "It seems that we have to practice hard in the future." Many people are secretly excited, and they are more interested in cultivation. Stimulated by Liu Qing, they are full of enthusiasm for cultivation. Soon after, Liu Qing''s body fell slowly. "Mu Bing, these people are about to wake up, and the next thing is up to you." Liu Qing''s eyes swept over a large number of corpses on the ground, and gradually recovered their vitality. Those who had no heartbeat had already recovered their heartbeat and appeared breathing. It''s just incredible. People who had died had been resurrected, and it caused a great stir. Thinking of this, Liu Qing warned: "don''t spread the news here. The resurrection will be punished by heaven. As for how to deal with it, I don''t care." "Yes, instructor." Mu Bing said excitedly. Resurrection, resurrection. She never thought that someone could revive a group of dead people. The scene just now was so shocking that she could never forget it in her life. He is worthy of being a real immortal. "I''ll take her first." Liu Qing finished and nodded to Qin Hongyi. "Red, let''s go." With that, he grabbed Qin Hongyi''s arm and jumped. They disappeared in front of everyone. Left Mu Bing and others dumb, heart shocked. "Ah... My head hurts." "How did I faint?" "Well, what''s the matter? Everyone is here?" At this moment, a corpse lying on the ground suddenly came to life, and they all started to do it, looking around with a blank face. One by one, they came to life, but one thing is that they have no memory of their previous experiences, obviously they have lost their memories. "Really, really alive?" Looking at the real resurrection of many villagers, all were shocked. Fortunately, there are only police here. They are blocked. Naturally, no one else knows about the situation here. Mu Bing and others looked at the villagers who got up one by one in front of them. They looked at each other and felt more shocked. "Damn it." "There is really a resurrection in the world." Many people in the heart quietly out of this idea, look very excited. Even Mu Bing had been shaking his heart for a long time and began to think about how to deal with things here. The situation here can''t be disclosed, and the previous things can''t be disclosed. She found some colleagues, police officers began to arrange the next aftermath, and then directly reported the situation here to the five cabinet elder. The five cabinet elders who heard the news were silent for a long time and could not believe it. But I had to believe it. At last, I told her to keep it secret and left it to her. "Come back from the dead?" "Damned by heaven?" In Longyuan Pavilion, the eyes of Wuge old man who hung up the phone flickered, his face showed a trace of horror, and his heart was restless for a long time. He didn''t expect that Liu Qing had the ability to revive the dead. Then he simply called Liu Qing and asked what happened. Liu Qing told him that this was not a resurrection, because they were originally taken away by people, and there was a possibility of resurrection after they brought back their souls. Another key is that he has the book of life and death. "I see." Understanding the cause and effect of the five cabinet old thoughtful, although there are limitations, but enough to shock people. On the other hand, Liu Qing took Qin Hongyi back to her home. Unfortunately, she didn''t recover any memory. Finally, she took some clothes and left. ........ In the afternoon, Liu Qing returns to Fengdu ghost town with Qin Hongyi. "You live here for the time being, and I''m right next to you." Liu Qing arranged for Qin Hongyi to live in a room, and he lived in a nearby one. He decided to stay here to practice for a period of time, in order to prepare for condensing the original spirit to break through the spirit state, and even made a direct breakthrough here. After arranging Qin Hongyi, he went back to his room and began to take out what he had harvested today, the power of the spirit refined by the projection of an evil spirit. "Let me see, what is the secret of the evil god?" Liu Qing takes a group of strange soul energy and begins to refine and absorb it. Hum! A group of big day real fire, constantly burning, quenching the soul of the evil god, let him absorb bit by bit. Chapter 142 In the morning, in the room. Liu Qing wakes up from the cultivation, and the light that envelops her body gradually converges. "Yuanying is a great success, which can be expected to transform the spirit." There was a flash of light in his eyes and a trace of joy on his face. I didn''t expect to absorb the power of refining the spirit of the evil god, so that he broke through his cultivation and directly stepped into Yuanying''s great perfection. That''s not just a breakthrough, but all 365 yuan babies in the body have been cultivated to a state of great fullness. He absorbed the power of the spirits of the evil gods, and the nine dragon veins in his body continuously supplied the Qi of the Dragon veins. All the yuan babies in his body had perfect cultivation, and each of them had the same character as Liu Qing. It can be said that the Yuanying period has reached the acme, and the next step is to break through the realm and step into the deification period. The so-called period of transforming the spirit is to refine the power of the original spirit. Yuanshen is to integrate the power of self spirit into Yuanying and become Yuanshen, which is called Huashen, also called Yuanshen. Liu Qing''s spiritual power is strengthened by his powerful spiritual power and the accumulated spiritual power of the ghost king and other evil spirits. You just need to condense your own soul power into Yuanying to break through. However, there is a problem. There are too many yuan babies in Liuqing, so it''s more difficult to practice. It seems that we need to think about it. "Don''t worry. Anyway, there are a lot of evil spirits in the ghosts. Those ghosts can refine them directly, which may bring me greater improvement." Liu Qing talked to herself and made a decision. "Check in today first." After thinking about it, he got up and went out to check in today. He walked in Fengdu ghost town, thinking about where to sign in? Just thinking about it, I looked up and saw a stone platform in front of me, on which stood a huge stone. "San Sheng Shi?" Liu Qing''s mind moved and went directly to Sansheng stone. You can sign in here. Of course, it''s not a real Sansheng stone. It''s just a stone set up by people themselves. "System, check in here." He said something in his mind. Ding! "I successfully signed in before Sansheng stone. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Sanshi classic." Hearing the system''s prompt, Liu Qing''s face moved. "Three ancient classics?" He was surprised to see that what he got after signing in this time was a method of cultivation, the third generation ancient Scripture. With some curiosity, I directly extracted this ancient Sutra. Hum! A vast stream of information poured into the brain, and all the mysteries about the three ancient classics poured into the brain and soul. With a thousandfold increase in comprehension and system, Liu Qing can easily understand the profound meaning of this ancient Sutra, and is constantly understanding the true mystery. Gradually, Liu Qing was filled with a strange smell. "Three generations of ancient classics, condense three generations of Dharma, cultivate three generations of body." Liu Qing naturally sat in front of the Sansheng stone, floating in the air, with a mysterious light all over his body, and gradually steaming dense air on his head. Slowly, three clear Qi appear on the head, representing three kinds of beliefs. Past, present, future. Understanding and practicing the three generations of ancient scriptures, Liu Qing can instinctively understand the mystery, condense the past, present, future, the three generations of the body, can have infinite magic power. Hum! A wisp of fresh air gathered, gradually condensed into a ball, rolling on the top of the head, as if pregnant with something. After a long time, the strange gas divided into three groups and gradually evolved into a beautiful flower. With a bang, the three flowers exude a mysterious atmosphere, representing the past, the present and the future. The three other flowers bloom slowly. This is the third generation of the other side flower, which condenses the power of Liu Qing III and constructs a mysterious channel, as if it can communicate with the past and the future through the third generation of the other side flower and obtain the supreme power. When the three other shore flowers are condensed, the three flowers are still in the bud state, not blooming, and a mysterious atmosphere is brewing in the bud. It naturally breeds the third body. Once opened, it can borrow the past body and inject the powerful power of the future body into the present body. That is to draw on the strength of the past and the future to supplement the present body and become stronger. The past is invisible, the future is out of reach, but through the third Dharma, we can condense a trace of connection between the past and the future. At this moment, Liu Qing seems to really feel the past body and future body that exist in the dark space-time. In a trance, she sees a vast river and shakes her mind. The yuan baby in his body constantly vibrates and gives out a strong light. His cultivation has been climbing up to an amazing extreme. He can''t advance in an inch, but can only break through. "The spirit is in front of us." When Liu Qingyou woke up, he was in a good mood. If you improve your accomplishments again, you will be able to break the robbery and step into the period of transforming the spirit anytime and anywhere. However, the Apocalypse period is different from others. This is the Yuanshen calamity, which needs the soul Yuanshen to survive. Liu Qing doesn''t know what Yuanshen robbery is like, but he is absolutely confident that he can get through it. "Almost. When you break through the realm of incarnation, you can go back to Miao village." Thoughts flashed through his mind. After breaking through the realm, they return to the Miao village. Anyway, they have to deal with the affairs of Tong Yan and Tong Xin. After all, in the book of life and death, they still have two years to live. If they don''t solve it, they may die in two years. No matter what they do, Liu Qing wants to take this opportunity to try the real secret of changing her life. It was his attempt to revive Qin Hongyi and even all the villagers in Qingshui village. The cultivation of immortals is a process of changing one''s life against the heaven, which naturally needs verification and verification in many aspects. He turned away from sanshengshi and returned to his temporary residence. "Are you awake?" As soon as he came back, Qin Hongyi woke up and was sitting in the corner shivering. When she saw Liu Qing coming back, she immediately jumped on him and hugged him tightly. "Liu Qing, I''m afraid..." she cried. Liu Qing Leng next, looking at the pear with rain of Qin Hongyi, a little sigh in the heart. Maybe she had nightmares. Maybe it was a sequela of Mengpo decoction. She had nightmares at night. After two lives, she was lucky to be alive. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Liu Qingwen comforted and patted her on the back. Taking this opportunity, he quietly gave Qin Hongyi a physical examination, want to see how her body has changed. Don''t see don''t know, a check, suddenly shocked. "Eh, the Qi of Jiuyou is full of blood?" Liu Qing was surprised. The blood flowing in Qin Hongyi''s body was actually Jiuyou''s blood. It gushed from his heart and flowed all over his body. He was a different person. Her blood is cold, with a deep dark breath. Hand is cold, feel as if the soul is going to shiver, as if she is no longer human, or in other words, the blood in the body has the terrible power to freeze the soul. This is the body of Jiuyou. "Such a strange change is unexpected." Liu Qing was surprised and thought about the problem of Qin Hongyi. Meng Po Tang, although she can bring the dead back to life, actually, she is not Qin Hongyi before. I don''t know what will happen to the cultivation of Jiuyou prison Sutra? Depending on the situation, her constitution perfectly matches the power of Jiuyou prison Scripture, and the blood of Jiuyou is flowing in her body, just like a creature from Jiuyou. "Red clothes, I''ll teach you to practice. You don''t have to be afraid in the future." Liu Qing''s mind moves and makes a decision. Teach her to practice and see what the situation is. Maybe you can get unexpected results? The cultivation of Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture by Qin Hongyi is the embodiment of a Jiuyou Yuanying. Maybe Qin Hongyi''s cultivation of Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture has another understanding and harvest. "Practice?" Qin Hongyi raised her head and looked at him with her eyes dancing. She had a white spirit. Only the person in front of her could give her a kind of security and kindness. Maybe, from the moment of her resurrection, the future will be different. Chapter 143 In the room, a man and a woman sit opposite each other. Liu Qing looks at Qin Hongyi in front of her. She doesn''t know if it is the ancient times of Mengpo Tang. Her eyes show a kind of natural intimacy and attachment to him. Shaking her head, Liu Qing takes a deep breath. "Red clothes, I''ll pass on your cultivation method now." He said solemnly. "Well, listen to you." Qin Hongyi nodded cleverly and looked at him with pure eyes, without any thoughts. Her soul, as pure as a child, is terrible after being baptized by Mengpo soup. "Sit down." Liu Qing reminds a, finish saying a point in her eyebrow, begin to pass. Hum, a ray of light emerges. Qin Hongyi''s eyes were closed, and a ray of light appeared in the center of her eyebrows. He passed on Jiuyou Zhenyu Jing to Qin Hongyi. This cultivation method just fits her present constitution. She belongs to Tianyin girl originally, because she was resurrected by Liu Qing with Mengpo soup, she has a heart that is not a mortal, the heart of the nether world. After the transformation of Youming''s heart, the blood of Jiuyou flows in the body, which is completely transformed into Jiuyou''s body. It has an extraordinary fit for the cultivation of Jiuyou Zhenyu classic. It seems that he was born to cultivate this scripture skill. After Liu Qing taught, Qin Hongyi''s soul was infused with a strange message. Moreover, with his secret guidance, he gradually realized that he had succeeded in getting started, and he suddenly cultivated the first ray of Jiuyou power. With the first wisp of Jiuyou power being condensed out, Qin Hongyi''s body suddenly had a wonderful change. The blood overflows a wisp of Jiuyou''s power, and it begins to melt into it, constantly expanding and circulating in the body. Seeing this, Liu Qing was surprised. Zizi His fingers were suddenly eroded and frozen by the force of Jiuyou, but they were soon absorbed by him. Liu Qing looked at the cold on her fingers and was surprised. It was amazing that her first practice had such amazing power. "The body of Jiuyou is doomed to a lonely life." He looked at Qin Hongyi in the cultivation with a complicated look. Is it right or wrong to revive her? Originally, Qin Hongyi lost all her relatives, and was even betrayed by her most trusted boyfriend, and sacrificed to the evil god as a sacrifice. This kind of experience, she has long been crazy, if not meet Liu Qing may only be turned into a ferocious evil party. Now she is resurrected, but she has no way to communicate with normal people. Even if she is close to her, her body''s Yang will be eroded and eventually die. In other words, she is doomed to have too many friends in the future. Unless she can resist the erosion of her nine secluded Qi, it is impossible. "Forget it, who can make it clear about the future?" Liu Qing shakes his head and thinks no more. Now that she has been taught her cultivation, what she can achieve next depends on her own nature and efforts. Guide her to the beginning, and then there''s nothing to do with him. Liu Qing got up and sat not far away. She saw that her cultivation was getting better and better. She didn''t need to pay any more attention. He first takes out his mobile phone, makes a call to Miao Qingqing, tells her some things, and tells himself that it takes a period of time for you to go back. The two chatted for a long time and got tired of being on the phone for a while. Miao Qingqing asked him to go back quickly and hinted several times. Naturally, Liu Qing knew what she hinted. "Well, sure enough, it''s really hard to get away from the world if you are in love again." With a sigh, Liu Qing simply closed her eyes and began to practice. After thinking about it, he thought that it would be better to build a dream with the great dream Heart Sutra to cultivate Yuanshen. Thinking of this, Liu Qing directly sank into the mind, and gradually fell into the deep cultivation. He needs to improve his original spirit and soul will with the help of dream Heart Sutra, so as to achieve higher success from the dream. Hum When he was practicing the great dream Heart Sutra, there was a wonderful change in the three generations of ancient sutras and samsara in his body, and all kinds of scriptures and methods worked independently. Liu Qing''s body gushed out a wisp of mysterious mist, gradually spread, and covered Qin Hongyi not far away. Not far away, Qin Hongyi''s body trembled, and his mind and soul suddenly fell into some wonderful dream. That is Liu Qing''s dream. The mysterious atmosphere of the operation of the Heart Sutra of the big dream directly influences Qin Hongyi, who is not far away, and drags the soul consciousness into the dream. They are directly immersed in the dreams constructed by Liu Qing, endless dreams, one after another, as if they have experienced countless reincarnations. Every dream is like a reincarnation. Dream cultivation contains a kind of samsara. Originally, the cultivation of dream Heart Sutra is just a dream to cultivate one''s own spirit and soul will. However, with Liu Qing''s understanding of samsara, the three generations of ancient scriptures, and various profound cultivation methods, a deeper and more mysterious cultivation dream was inexplicably formed. In the dream, the two people''s consciousness is hoodwinked, no memory, muddled cultivation, every dream is a reincarnation. In the dream, two people get together, gradually, actually attract each other, and finally come together. In the practice, Liu Qing''s dream Heart Sutra and samsara secret method have a trace of connection and resonance, which actually has a more mysterious effect. Dream for thousands of years, endless reincarnation. Both of them are immersed in the samsara of the dream world, unable to extricate themselves, unable to wake up. As time goes by, Liu Qing and Qin Hongyi are shrouded in a mysterious fog. In a blink of an eye, the day and night passed like this. ........ At a certain moment, Liu Qing broke away from her dream and woke up from her cultivation. When he wakes up, a huge stream of information flows into his brain, his soul shakes, his strong will expands, and his spirit boils. The whole person is in a daze. What''s the situation? He opened his eyes wide, absorbed the cultivation memory from dream reincarnation, and couldn''t help swallowing. With the brain absorbing a lot of information, it was the scene of practicing in the dream, one after another reincarnation dream images poured in, making him a little confused. In the dream, Qin Hongyi''s soul consciousness is actually pulled into the dream, integrated into his every reincarnation dream, living and practicing together. The reincarnation after reincarnation, cycle back and forth, experienced 100 times, it can be said that the two experienced a hundred reincarnation. And in the dream of reincarnation, they can come together every time, live and Practice for a hundred generations. What surprised him most was that in the dream world, they met each other every time, gave birth to offspring, and had the subsequent reincarnation experience, which made him completely confused. "The great dream Heart Sutra, the secret of reincarnation, the reincarnation of a hundred generations?" Liu Qing murmured to himself. Looking at Qin Hongyi in front of him, he looked inexplicably complicated. At this time, Qin Hongyi also woke up. The first time she woke up, she was stunned, her expression was stiff, her eyes were strange, her expression was inexplicable, but she soon calmed down. As she accepted the memory information of countless samsara in her mind, for a moment, her eyes changed, tender, attached and even full of love. "Lying trough, playing big!" Liu Qing in the heart secretly scolds, a direction goes, want to erase her memory information in the dream directly. Hum! Qin Hongyi''s face was shocked, and a wisp of nine secluded air gushed from his eyebrows. They were shocked at the same time, as if they had been electrocuted. Liu Qing takes back her fingers and looks at her suspiciously. There is something complicated in her heart, but she can''t erase her memory information. This information, deeply imprinted in the original white paper like soul, directly filled her original blank soul. "Originally, we are a hundred generations husband and wife..." Qin Hongyi murmured, looking at Liu Qing''s eyes filled with deep love. The look in her eyes made Liu Qing feel frightened. It''s a fake. It''s just a dream, but she''s really imprinted in her blank soul, becoming her real memory. Liu Qing muddled, don''t know what to do, big eyes stare small eyes, suddenly silent. He recalled the experience of reincarnation again and again in his dream. He met Qin Hongyi and fell in love, and finally formed a family. Every time, the new reincarnation came together. After hundreds of reincarnation and dream life, his heart was deeply complicated. "I just practiced a secret method and pulled you into a dream by mistake. It was a dream. We two actually..." Liu Qing opened her mouth to explain. "I know." Qin Hongyi immediately shook his head, gently covered him, eyes blurred, gentle like water, eyes hidden a deep and strong love. This feeling makes Liu Qing''s heart jump. "False is true, true is false, I only know that you and I have experienced the reincarnation of a hundred generations..." Qin Hongyi looked at him with blurred eyes and murmured to himself. At this moment, Liu Qing was very depressed. He was practicing the dream Heart Sutra and wanted to cultivate the will of the yuan God with the help of the dream. But I didn''t expect that because of the mutual resonance and changes of samsara secret method and three generations ancient Sutra, a new secret method was created. Reincarnation! It''s this secret method that makes both of them directly involved in the dream of reincarnation. They have experienced reincarnation for a hundred times. All these changes were unexpected to Liu Qing. But now it''s useless to say anything. Qin Hongyi''s original blank soul has been filled by the memory of reincarnation of a hundred generations, and has become true. "I''ll go out and get some breakfast." Liu Qing smiles awkwardly, gets up and disappears in the room. With a smile, Qin Hongyi recalled the memories of the reincarnation in her mind. Sometimes she was happy, sometimes she was shy, sometimes she was disappointed. Chapter 144 "System, sign in." Fengdu, Liu Qing walking on the path of the yellow spring, silently read the road in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in on huangquan Avenue. Congratulations to the host for getting [huangquan water]." Hearing the system''s prompt, Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of light. "Yellow spring water?" He was surprised to see up, this check-in to get the treasure, is a kind of thing called the spring water. The yellow spring water comes from a yellow spring in the depths of Jiuyou. It contains powerful power of the nether world, which can improve the will of the soul and refine the spirit. "Good thing, in this way, I can practice yuan Shen faster." Liu Qing is happy in her heart. This is a good thing. The treasure that can increase the power of the soul is naturally rare. After all, there are too few treasures that can increase the power of the soul. After checking in today, Liu Qingmei went out to buy some breakfast and prepare some food. Although she doesn''t have to eat, Qin Hongyi can''t do it. She has just cultivated, so she can''t make a valley. I bought breakfast and prepared long-term food. Liu Qing returned to Fengdu. "Instructor!" As soon as I came back, I saw Mu Bing waiting at the door. "Here you are." After seeing Mu Bing, Liu Qing nodded and said, "have you finished handling the matter?" "Yes, the instructor has dealt with the aftermath and just came here." Mu Bing''s honest answer. "Well, from now on, I''ll teach you something." Liu Qing didn''t talk nonsense. Naturally, she was asked to teach something. He doesn''t want to run around on his own every time. If he can cultivate some people with strong strength, he doesn''t need to run to deal with them every time. After all, he still wants to practice quietly. If he has to deal with everything, he will not have much time to practice quietly. "Liu Qing, who is she?" Just came back, just saw Qin Hongyi came out, surprised to see Liu Qing brought back Mu Bing. "Her name is mu Bing. You knew her before." Liu Qing gave a brief introduction. "You don''t remember me?" Mu Bing looks at Qin Hongyi in surprise. She shook her head slightly, looked at Liu Qing, and then at Mu Bing. She didn''t say much. Liu Qing thought about it and explained, "she forgot everything before, and can''t remember anything." "Amnesia?" Mu Bing was a little surprised, but didn''t ask much. As for Qin Hongyi, she naturally knows that she was dead, but she was resurrected by Liu Qing. It depends on the situation. "Have breakfast first, and I''ll give you some advice. What are you practicing now?" Liu Qing put breakfast on the table and looked at Mu Bing. "I practice xiantiangang Qi." Mu Bing said simply. What she practices is the Xiantian Gang Qi handed down from the above. She cultivates a congenital Gang Qi in her body. It''s a beginning. Liu Qing helped her check, thought of how to teach her. Why is she? Because longyi, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu have no time and are performing some dangerous secret tasks. It happens that Mu Bing also belongs to Longyuan Pavilion. She has dealt with her several times before. This time, she will help her improve her strength so that no one can use her. As the chief instructor of Longyuan Pavilion, he was able to mobilize the power of Longyuan Pavilion. It''s necessary to teach and improve the strength of some people. After all, it''s uncertain when they will be in need of help. "I''ll pass you another Dharma called Jindan Mi Jian." Liu Qing looked at Mu Bing and said slowly. He explained: "this method of practice is the secret method of practicing the golden elixir. It''s just the so-called" if a golden elixir is swallowed into the abdomen, my life is up to me, not up to heaven. " "This method can cultivate the golden elixir of extreme Tao and has boundless power." As he explained, he passed the golden elixir to Mu Bing and taught her to practice, using some common pills to improve her accomplishments. As for Qin Hongyi, he naturally practiced Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture. With Liu Qing''s guidance, the two people''s cultivation is faster and their strength is improved faster. In this way, three people live in Fengdu. Every day, Liu Qing not only instructed them to practice, but also signed in to get all kinds of treasures and improve their strength. He purposely accumulates treasures that can enhance the soul, such as spring water. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. A month ago, Mu Bing had already left Fengdu, because he had an important task, so he had to leave. However, one month''s cultivation has greatly improved her strength. Liu Qing doesn''t need to instruct her any more. Before she left, Liu Qing recorded some of the more advanced cultivation techniques and some of the secret techniques that can be cultivated to the golden elixir, and let her bring them to Wuge Lao. In the past two months, Liu Qing did not dare to practice Da Meng Xin Jing again. His previous experience made him a little embarrassed and he didn''t know how to face Qin Hongyi. Reincarnation, although know is false memory, but that is two people''s soul consciousness true reincarnation in the dream world a hundred times. This kind of experience made it difficult for Liu Qing to overcome. Fortunately, two months is not nothing. After two months in Fengdu, I got a lot of treasures. Among them, he signed in at Naihe bridge and got a treasure [soul raising grass], a kind of natural material and local treasure to improve soul cultivation. Sign in at wangxiangtai and get two more copies of Mengpo soup. Sign in front of Sansheng stone and get the "other shore flower", a magical flower from hell, which can improve the soul strength. Check in at huangquan road and get the treasures of Youming grass and Jiuyou stone, which are also the best treasures for cultivating soul. Check in at the forgetchuan River and get the water of the Styx river. Sign in at the Yanluo hall and get the ten hall Yanluo Sutra. In front of the hall of six samsara, I signed in and got a "six Samsara", which turned out to be the second volume of the previous samsara, and complemented the six samsara. After two months of cultivation, Liu Qing accumulated a lot of treasures to cultivate her soul. With the continuous improvement of her soul, the power of Yuan Shen became more and more powerful. That morning, Liu Qing woke up from the cultivation and instinctively felt a heavy crisis. It was a sense of crisis in the soul, and the spirit felt a sense of depression. "Yuanshen robbery is coming." Liu Qing thought a move, immediately understand come over. After two months of cultivation, his power of Yuan Shen has been improved to the extreme, and he has no breakthrough in suppressing it. Now he can''t continue to suppress it. He understood that he had to break through the realm and step into the period of deification. "Red, come here." Liu Qing ponders and beckons Qin Hongyi to come. Qin Hongyi wakes up from his cultivation and comes to him cleverly. His eyes are shining. He thought for a while and said, "I need to leave for a period of time, and then you have to practice here to improve your strength." "You''re leaving?" Qin Hongyi''s face suddenly changed. Liu Qing nodded and explained, "that''s right. I need to leave. You should practice here first." "It''s a ghost whip. Now it''s for you to defend yourself. If you have time, you can go to the ghost to find the ghosts there and practice your hand." With that, he gave the whip to Qin Hongyi and explained the next thing. Originally, Liu Qing intended to wipe out the ghosts and other evil spirits in the ghosts, but later he didn''t go after he got the treasure to improve his soul. After all, there are some impurities in refining soul beads. It''s not as safe as Tiancai and Dibao. "Can''t you take me away with you?" Qin Hongyi looked at him silently, with water mist lingering in his eyes, and his eyes were itching. Liu Qing was so cruel that she didn''t go to see it. Instead, she said, "remember, you can''t abandon your cultivation after I leave. When you become a golden elixir, you will come to me." "I''m leaving. Take care." With that, Liu Qing disappeared in front of Qin Hongyi. Only Qin Hongyi sat silently, tears falling down. She understood that Liu Qing had gone and seemed unwilling to face her. Chapter 145 In the forest, a figure flew low. After leaving Fengdu, Liu Qing looked for a place where no one was and was ready to rob. This time, the situation was different, belonging to Yuanshen robbery. He didn''t know much about Yuanshen robbery and didn''t know how to spend it. Whoosh! Not long later, Liu Qing found a barren mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked around, and found no other source of danger. "Here it is." Liu Qing said and sat on a huge stone nearby. He took out Shennong cauldron and took out a flower from it. It was the flower from the other side. There is also a purple crystal, nine you stone, a Youming grass. This is the treasure he has accumulated. He is ready to go through the robbery. "Click!" Liu Qing swallows the flowers on the other side, along with Youming grass and Jiuyou stone, and begins to refine and absorb them. "Huashen period, break!" A big drink, Liu Qing body burst out a startling momentum. Boom, momentum skyrocketed, straight overhead, through the clouds, forming a strange vortex. Under the whirlpool, Liu Qing sat on the boulder, immersed in a mysterious and mysterious realm, and began to make a breakthrough. The 365 yuan babies in the body burst out a strong light and began to break through the period of transforming the spirit and condense the power of the yuan spirit. His original spirit, divided into 365 parts, integrated into each baby to complete the breakthrough. Hum! Just at the moment of his breakthrough, the Xuanwu on the void was suddenly shocked, and a light came down from it to cover him. Yuanshen robbery, here we go. The so-called Yuanshen robbery is a kind of calamity against Yuanshen. When the monks reach this point of cultivation, they will encounter this situation. After that, they can step into the period of transforming the deity. Naturally, they will be spirited out. Sobbing Suddenly, a dark wind blows into the sea of knowledge. The soul suddenly feels cold and uneasy, and the disaster from Yuanshen has begun quietly. The first wave of calamity is a terrible wind against the soul, which blows on the soul like a knife and constantly damages the soul. Liu Qing is not happy or sad. He sits there. There is a terrible wind blowing through his soul in the sea of knowledge. He wants to destroy his soul. Clang clang There was a sonorous sound from the sea of soul knowledge, and the sound of gold and iron fighting came from the wind cutting on the soul. Liu Qing has no idea how strong his soul will be. After all, it''s terrible enough to condense 365 yuan baby''s yuan Shen power. If it wasn''t for a large number of natural resources and local treasures, as well as the recently accumulated treasures to improve the power of the soul, maybe there would be no way to deal with it. But also experienced the baptism of the dream of reincarnation, the soul will has long become extremely strong and firm, steel like will has not been hurt. Wave after wave of Yuanshen''s calamities poured in, enveloping his soul, constantly eroding and destroying it. Liu Qing allowed the terrible power of Yuan Shen to rush in, constantly honing his soul and will, sweeping through the terrible ideas, setting off a spiritual storm in the sea of knowledge. I don''t know how long it''s been, a strange breath comes down from the sky. In the whirlpool, a strange shadow suddenly fell into his body and entered the sea of knowledge. Hum! The sea of knowledge trembled, and a terrible pressure came. "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, a strange laugh spread all over the sea, awakened Liu Qing''s soul consciousness. His soul consciousness suddenly opened his eyes, looked forward to the sea, and saw a terrible black shadow standing in the void of the sea, emitting a breath of terror. "What is it?" Liu Qing murmured in surprise. He looked at the strange shadow in front of him, showing a kind of evil and terrible crisis. The dark figure was also looking at him, his eyes shining purple. "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet such a perfect person. I''m so lucky." Dark shadow''s sly laughter makes Liu Qing very unhappy. He slightly frowned, surprised: "hallucination, or what?" Liu Qing noticed that something was wrong. How could Yuanshen rob come up with something? It felt like an evil thing. "What are you?" Liu Qing suddenly asked. The shadow on the other side was stunned, and then laughed: "boy, you don''t know what this seat is. It''s so funny." "Ha ha ha, there are monks in this world who don''t know what this seat is?" Black shadow laughs, his eyes are full of evil purple light, staring at Liu Qing''s soul, showing greedy eyes. "I am an extraterritorial demon. I can meet a perfect body today. If I take you away, I will bring endless benefits to you." Dark shadow said this. Liu Qing was stunned after hearing this, and an aura flashed in her mind. "Extraterritorial demons?" He suddenly realized what the real danger of Yuanshen robbery was. It is the extraterritorial demons, monks, who want to break through the realm of changing gods, who have to go through the yuan God robbery, and the last step is extraterritorial demons. The breakthrough process will lead to the arrival of extraterritorial demons. Once they pass through, they can transform the gods. If they fail to pass through, they will be taken away by extraterritorial demons. Or it can be directly engulfed and destroyed by extraterritorial demons and turned into fly ash. Of course, the extraterritorial demons in front of him are very powerful. He has the ability to seize and give up. He can seize and give up the people who want to rob and take over each other''s bodies, so that he can change himself and come to the world. "It turned out to be an extraterritorial demon." After Liu Qing made it clear, she felt certain, but she didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he looked at the extraterritorial demon with great interest. Although he felt that the other side was very strong, he was not weak at all. Among other things, I have a check-in system. Let alone extraterritorial demons, it''s wishful thinking to take him away. Not to mention the system, Liu Qing''s six ways of samsara is enough to fight against the extraterritorial demons. What''s more, there are other forces. Are 365 yuan babies vegetarian? "Boy, come on, become the food for us, integrate with us, and become the devil." The extraterritorial demons rushed on, full of excitement, showing a ferocious and greedy smile. This scene makes Liu Qing want to laugh. "Want to eat me, just right, I also want to see if the extraterritorial demons can eat?" Liu Qing sneered and raised her hand. Boom! A light of the sky shaking sword roared away, and the sword was interwoven into a river of sword, which collided with the extraterritorial demons and caused an amazing explosion. Boom The sword river burst, and the endless sword spirit swept the sea. The extraterritorial demons were startled. Fortunately, they blocked the sword river which was formed by the terrible sword spirit. "I have some skills, boy. It''s strange that I''m integrated with you." It rushed over with a wild smile, broke the sword river and killed in front of it. "Is it?" Liu Qing hummed coldly, with a cruel smile on her lips. As soon as the voice fell, the whole sea suddenly shook. Hum! There is a strong breath, the golden light is shrouded, the Buddha light is vast, and the virtual shadow of a great Buddha condenses behind Liu Qing. "Ah..." As soon as the Buddha came out, the outer demons suddenly emitted black smoke, screamed and retreated quickly. "Damn, what''s this?" The extraterritorial demons screamed angrily. It looked at the Giant Buddha in horror, and the sun was sinking and floating in the back of its head, sending out strong Buddha light, which made it very painful. "You are the bald ass of Buddhism?" At the sight of the Buddha, the extraterritorial demons were surprised and angry. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran away. Bang! The next moment, a dark knife cut over, cut in the demon''s body, will he back. In the rear, another huge virtual shadow slowly emerged, sending out a sense of startling sword, and enveloping himself with a powerful evil spirit. "The devil?" The extraterritorial demons trembled and their eyes widened. He looked at a big devil in front of him and the big Buddha behind him. He was confused for a moment. "Come out and welcome our foreign guests." Liu Qing''s face showed a sneer. With that, one empty shadow after another suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge, which condensed one after another. Hiss! A terrible figure emerged, covered with a series of robbery clouds, thunder interwoven, heaven''s punishment. Around, one terrible figure after another appeared, surrounded by the extraterritorial demons. The strong breath made the extraterritorial demons shiver and fear unbearable. It''s completely confused. It''s scared on the spot. Chapter 146 Knowing the sea, a powerful figure emerged, exuding a sense of terror. "You, you... You..." The extraterritorial demons were so scared that they looked at the empty shadows all around them in horror, which made them tremble all over. What kind of monster is this guy? How can there be so many Yuanshen in his sea of knowledge? A giant Buddha, emitting endless Buddha light, suppresses the extraterritorial demons. There is a devil''s shadow, surrounded by the evil spirit of terror, holding a magic knife in his hand, the meaning of the knife clanks to lock it. There is also a god of terror who is covered with a terrible cloud of disaster. The terrible disaster radiates great power, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. There is also a terrible yuan Shen who is covered with the breath of Jiuyou. Another spirit full of horror sword. "Gulu!" The demon swallowed his saliva and said in horror, "who are you and why do you have so many yuan Shen?" It''s scared. It''s still in shock. "Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen an extraterritorial demon." Liu Qing looked at the extraterritorial demons in front of her eyes and was surprised. Originally, I didn''t understand the mystery of Yuan Shen''s robbery, but now I see the extraterritorial demons. This guy is really a demon from outside. A demon is not an entity, but a real soul. "Run away!" Extraterritorial demons are cold all over, and they have only one idea in their heart, which is to escape. I can''t do without running away. The present situation is too frightening. "Want to run?" Liu Qing sneers, looking at the exorcism that wants to escape, and doesn''t start. Bang! With a clang sound, a chain suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge. It twined up and bound the demons outside. "Ah... The enchanting chain?" The outer demons screamed bitterly, and the unreal body was trapped. The enchanting chain is aimed at the soul body. The extraterritorial demons have no entity and naturally belong to the soul state, so they are imprisoned for the first time. Poor extraterritorial demons, who have just come to know the sea of Liu Qing, encounter great terror. There are one terrible spirit after another here. They are scared to death. I just wanted to run, but I was bound by an enchanting chain. I couldn''t move, and I couldn''t escape. "Spare my life..." "Spare your life, big man!" It counseled and begged for mercy. Liu Qing with a trace of excitement, around the eyes of the extraterritorial demons carefully look, as if to see something rare. Demons are really rare. "Come on, where are you from?" Liu Qing looked for a while and suddenly asked. The demon God of the outside world looks at him in fright, but he doesn''t say a word. "No?" Liu Qing frowned slightly. He snorted and saw a light of Buddha enveloping the demons. I''m sorry "Ah..." The devil screamed in pain, and his whole body was covered with black smoke. He was constantly eroded and burned by the light of the Buddha, as if adding fuel to the fire. "Spare my life, I say, I say..." the demon cried for mercy. Liu Qing removes the Buddha light and looks at it quietly. Naturally, I want to know more about the extraterritorial demons. Where do they come from? Why and from where did extraterritorial demons come? "He said He snorted coldly. The extraterritorial demons trembled and said, "spare me, I am the extraterritorial demons. Of course, I come from the extraterritorial void." "Extraterritorial void?" Liu Qing''s brow slightly frowned, and he didn''t understand it at all. He looked at the demons in front of him and saw cunning in his opposite eyes. "Hum, the demons are always cunning. They can''t be trusted." Liu Qing finish, a guide to go. With a clang sound, the demon''s body was hit hard. There was a dark sword meaning across the demon''s body and cut a crack. "Ah..." the devil screamed. It looked at Liu Qing in horror, surrounded by a group of Yuanshen exuding a breath of terror. "Since you''re not honest, it''s no use keeping you. It''s better to refine directly." Liu Qing said to himself, the light of the Buddha shrouded, the meaning of the sword cut down, the meaning of the sword runs through, and there is a disaster in the body of the demon. All kinds of killing moves don''t need money. Boom, boom The sea of knowledge shakes, and strong willpower sweeps through nothingness, setting off storms. "Ah... Damn it." "I''m sorry..." The miserable cry of the demon came, and he was tortured to death by Liu Qing. It should have a strong power, but it was beaten by Liu Qing here, not to mention how oppressed it was. "Six samsara, soul refining!" The next moment, Liu Qing directly applied the six ways of samsara. I saw Jiuyou Yuanshen''s hands stroke, and six black holes rumble down, which directly involved the extraterritorial demons and began to wear out. "No, no, no, please, boss, please, I said, I said everything..." The extraterritorial demons panicked, howled in fear and begged for mercy. It''s a pity that Liu Qing didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he increased the power of attrition. The power of attrition of the six samsara mysteries directly grinds the demon''s body. He wants to refine the demon and get the information and answers he wants from its soul memory. "Mind reading!" "Soul searching." At the moment, Liu Qing even used two kinds of magic to search the soul, read the heart, and let the extraterritorial demons despair. It is mingled with grief and indignation, whine more than, hate why they run down, the result met a freak. It''s terrible. There''s no way to run. Poor extraterritorial demons are trapped in the chain of enchantment, and are gradually eroded and refined by the power of six samsara. Moreover, soul searching and mind reading intruded into the will of the soul and captured its memory. "No, I don''t want to die..." "Ah..." The extraterritorial demons uttered a shrill scream, which was finally completely wiped out. Liu Qing sat there, all over with a brilliant soul, a halo shrouded, around the power of the yuan Shen dissipated one by one. He refined an extraterritorial demon, and even refined the other party. There is basically no one who can do this all the time. The common monk, crossing the yuan God to rob, is to avoid the invasion of the extraterritorial demons. Liu Qing is very good, but he slaughters the extraterritorial demons. Before he died, he thought bitterly, who is the devil. Not to mention, the soul power of extraterritorial demons is extremely powerful. After being refined and destroyed, it has brought amazing improvement to Liu Qing. At the moment of exterminating the extraterritorial demons, Liu Qing''s realm broke through smoothly, and naturally entered the period of transforming the deity, and also directly entered the Xiaocheng realm of transforming the deity. Thanks to this extraterritorial demon, he has gained a lot. After absorbing the memory information of extraterritorial demons, Liu Qing really understood that where extraterritorial demons came from, it was a nihilistic world. There are countless extraterritorial demons wandering in it. After sensing that someone is robbing, they will follow the Yuanshen robbery to the world or the sea of knowledge of the people who are robbing. These are the demons. They are strong and weak. The strength of the extraterritorial demons is the same as that of the demons in the apotheosis period, but they are extremely strange and unpredictable. Fortunately, Liu Qing has enough means to deal with the extraterritorial demons. Instead of being taken away by the demons, he has refined the other side. "Extraterritorial void, demon¡° Liu Qing murmured to herself and woke up. He got some memories of the demons, some of them dissipated, but he still got a lot of useful information. For example, when he knew the origin and secret of the extraterritorial demons, he hid them in the extraterritorial void. With the naked eye, it can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. "Interesting, if you can attract more extraterritorial demons, maybe you can bring me more benefits?" Instead of being afraid, Liu Qing had such a terrible idea in her heart. He even wanted to play the idea of extraterritorial demons. If other friars knew it, he would be scared to death. "Above the realm of God is the realm of Taixu, where Yuanshen comes out of the body and wanders around Taixu. It seems that that realm also has a Yuanshen robbery." As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, he thought of this and immediately had a worry in his heart. Now he has broken through the realm of transforming the spirit, and upward is the realm of Taixu. To achieve Yuanshen''s coming out of the body, Shenyou Taixu is the realm of Taixu, also known as the period of coming out of the body. "It''s time to go." Liu Qing''s mind returned to her body and opened her eyes. He looked around his eyes, the gods leaped, swished, and quickly flew to the distance. Chapter 147 In the Miao village, there are clouds in the mountains. Whoosh! A Miao girl with a bamboo basket on her back was flying over the cliff. She is Miao Qingqing, collecting herbs in the mountain. "Sister, be careful." Under the cliff, a pair of twin sisters looked at her with worried faces and reminded her loudly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Miao Qingqing responds with a smile and lies on the cliff. There is a little red grass growing on the cliff in front of her. " This red grass, rooted in the rock, has fiery red roots and crystal clear water drops on its leaves. This is Dendrobium officinale. It''s a variant spirit grass. It''s red all over. It''s like blood watering. It''s rich in powerful aura. "If you find it, pick this one and go back." Miao Qingqing''s face is full of joy. She said with a push of her feet, the whole person flew away, stepping on the cliff to quickly approach the herb. Before long, she came to the blood red Dendrobium candidum, ready to reach out and take it back. "Hiss..." Suddenly, a burst of neighing sound came, and a blood mist gushed out from the crack in the rock and swept towards her face. Fog! Whoosh! Miao Qingqing''s body twists and turns to avoid the red poisonous fog. I saw a red figure flying towards her and biting at her. Bang! The next moment, the knife light flashed, the red figure directly broke into two pieces, fell on the ground, scared Tongyan waiting below, Tongxi two sisters have retreated. A closer look, it turned out to be a red centipede, guarding this mutant Dendrobium officinale. Miao Qingqing picked up the spirit grass, dexterously turned over and landed on the ground steadily. Looking at the dead centipede, he sighed in his heart. Think of before is because of this centipede bite poisoning coma, finally met Liuqing rescued, only later two people intersection. "Sister, this centipede is so big." "How terrible Tong Yan, Tong Xi two sisters some fear to go. Miao Qingqing frowned and said, "you can''t follow me into the mountain in the future. There are too many poisonous insects in the mountain, and beasts often come and go. It''s very dangerous for you two to have no cultivation." "After you practice, you can go into the mountain with me to collect herbs." She had a decision in her heart that she couldn''t take them into the mountains. "Well, let''s wait until brother a Qing comes back." Tong Yan nods without refuting. Miao Qingqing looked around and said, "I feel that there is plenty of aura nearby. There is a bit of white mist transpiration over the mountain forest. There must be a lot of spirit grass in the valley ahead." "Let''s go and have a look first." With that, she takes Tong Yan and Tong Xi and carries the medicine basket to the front valley. It wasn''t long before they came to the valley, but they stopped outside. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Tong Xi asked carefully. Miao Qingqing shakes his head slightly and doesn''t speak. Instead, he quietly observes the valley filled with clouds in front of him. He always feels that there is a trace of danger in it. She thought for a moment and said, "I feel a little bit of danger inside. You two are waiting for me here. I''ll go ahead and have a look myself." "Sister Qingqing, be careful." Tong Yan, Tong Xi two people worry of say. Miao Qingqing said with a smile: "don''t worry, my cultivation is not weak. It''s OK to deal with ordinary poisonous insects and beasts." With that, she went into the valley alone. As soon as she came in, she felt a faint fragrance coming. She smelled the wisp of fragrance and murmured: "yes, this fragrance is emitted after some kind of spiritual fruit matures. However, according to the records in the God''s Canon of medicine king, if you understand it, there must be a strange beast to guard it." She carefully through the fog, came to the end of the valley. In it, I saw a clear spring, dense transpiration. On a cliff above the clear spring, there was a strange little tree, which had several yellow fruits. Miao Qingqing couldn''t help swallowing. It looked delicious. Miao Qingqing''s eyes brightened and said with surprise: "it''s golden date. It''s true. It''s recorded in the king of Medicine''s canon that golden date contains rich aura. It can nourish blood and improve blood gas. It''s good to stew spareribs soup when you pick it." But she was very careful, because there must be a strange animal guard around the elixir. After observing carefully for a while, she noticed that there was something wrong with the eye of the spring. The water in the spring was green, with faint green light and green mist. It was obviously poisonous. Guru Guru Nagetto... At this time, there are bubbles in the spring, the green bubbling of the spring water. WOW! All of a sudden, a huge object rushed out of the spring and flew towards her. A column of water spurted directly. Miao Qingqing''s face changed slightly and quickly dodged. Looking up, in front of the spring, there was a toad with green skin and pimples. This is a green toad. It''s very poisonous. Its eyes are staring at Miao Qingqing. It''s very creepy. "It turned out to be a green toad. It''s disgusting." Miao Qingqing looked at the toad in disgust, careful to guard against its attack. "Quack!" The toad puffed up her cheeks and suddenly opened her mouth and spat out. A flash of lightning rolled her tongue. The speed was so fast that Miao Qingqing almost had no time to escape. Bang! As soon as he dodged, a tree behind him fell down and was interrupted by the toad''s tongue. "Quack..." The toad let out a cry, and suddenly opened his mouth to spray out a series of poisonous fog, which quickly spread around, and the plants and trees suddenly withered. "No, poison fog." Miao Qingqing''s face changed slightly. She was about to react when she suddenly felt soft and poisoned. This kind of toxicity is too big, and directly paralyzed the nerve, all of a sudden in the move, want to avoid all have no way. Seeing the Green Toad jumping over, Miao Qingqing''s eyes widened, holding a wave of Miao Dao, ready to fight to death. Whew! At the critical moment, a sword light came down from the sky. With a puff, the Green Toad was pierced by the sword light before he had time to cry. He died on the spot and lay there motionless. Miao Qingqing was stunned. She soon woke up and looked up with a surprise on her face. "Ah Qing?" She exclaimed and was about to walk by when she suddenly fell down in the dark. Only a figure flashed around her. Before she was in a coma, she saw the person she was longing for, and then she lost consciousness. It''s Liu Qing who comes here. Looking at Miao Qingqing''s intoxicated coma, a trace of helplessness flashed across her face. "You girl, didn''t you warn you not to enter the mountain?" Liu Qing is helpless. Holding the unconscious Miao Qingqing, a powerful force is injected into her body to help her detoxify. "Ah Qing, are you back?" Soon after, Miao Qingqing woke up with a bright smile on her face. Liu Qing pinched her face and said with a smile, "you are just disobedient. If I didn''t come back in time, wouldn''t you have been poisoned?" Miao Qingqing was embarrassed and bowed her head in shame. "Well, let''s go back first." He shook his head helplessly. "Ah Qing, wait. I picked those golden dates first." With that, regardless of her weakness, she directly broke away from Liu Qing and strode to pick off several golden dates on the cliff. "Ah Qing, would you like to try one?" She presented several golden dates to her face as a treasure, and looked at her man with a smile. Liu Qing looked at it and said with a smile, "no, I''ll add some miraculous medicine and stew a pot of medicine soup to make up your body." "Well, listen to you." Miao Qingqing nodded, and they left the valley. "Brother ah Qing?" "Are you back?" As soon as they come out, Tong Yan, who is waiting here, shouts in surprise. As soon as they saw Liu Qing, their eyes lit up. "Come on, let''s go back first." Liu Qing nodded with a smile. With a wave of her hand, she took the three girls to the air and flew to the Miao village. Chapter 148 Jiuzhai, on the hillside. Liu Qing came back here with her three daughters. "Ah Qing, I beat a mountain pig yesterday and left part of it. Today, you come back to stew a pot of soup and make some bacon." Miao Qingqing said happily. She put down the medicine basket and prepared to cook. "Brother a Qing, you drink tea." In the room, Tong Yan, Tong Xi and two sisters pour him a glass of water. Two sisters face red, heart beat very fast, low head dare not look at him. Liu Qing looks at them and thinks about their problems. The book of life and death shows that the two sisters have only two years to live. What are the problems? Thinking of this, Liu Qing asked: "Tong Yan, Tong Xi, do you two want to practice like Qing Qing?" "Well!" "Brother a Qing, can we?" The two sisters looked at him with surprise and joy. Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "you put your hand over to me to see if you are suitable for cultivation." "Mm-hmm!" The two sisters immediately nodded, sat in front of each other and reached out their hands. He gently pressed them on their arms, and a wisp of magic power penetrated into their bodies and began to check their physical condition. This time inspection, Liu Qing eyebrows slightly frown up, eyes flash a doubt. Because after the examination, there was no problem with the two sisters'' health at all, no problem at all. But why is it that in the book of life and death, they can''t live to be 20 years old? He quietly opened the book of life and death in the sea of knowledge and looked at their information again. It still showed that they could only live to 20 years old. They have no physical problems, but they can only live to the age of 20. There must be other disasters. Maybe, when they are 20 years old, they will encounter a great disaster of life and death. Both sisters had a robbery and more than a year to go. Thinking of this, Liu Qing decided to use divination to calculate their fate. "Brother a Qing, what''s up?" "Can we practice?" The two sisters were uneasy. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she asked. Liu Qing woke up and said with a smile, "no problem. Your constitution is suitable for cultivation. Don''t worry." "Yes "Great, we can practice." The two sisters immediately cheered and excited. Tong Xi said happily, "I want to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall like Qingqing." Liu Qing is a little funny. It''s a child''s nature after all. But he said, "give me your birthdays." "Eight characters for birthday?" The two sisters were stunned. Then they blushed and lowered their heads. It was obvious that they were a little shy. But the two of them gave him the eight characters of their birthday. Liu Qing took the eight characters of their birth and used divination. A ray of light fell into their eyebrows. Poof! On the table, two pieces of paper burned and turned to ashes. I saw Liu Qing''s hands, two people in front of interweave a group of light fog, which constantly surging, as if to calculate something. Bang! The next moment, the light fog exploded, Liu Qing magic stopped, face slightly changed. Just after using divination, I finally detected the future fate of the two sisters. As expected, there was a fatal robbery, but it disappeared. "Dead robbery?" Liu Qing murmurs to herself and looks thoughtfully at Tong Yan and Tong Xi. They are worried. In his divination, he saw that there was a death robbery. No wonder he was healthy and could not live to be 20 years old. This is a kind of life, life should be like this. But not all. After all, life can be changed. What''s more, Liu Qing has a strong cultivation, which is more than enough to change the fate of two people. How to change, there are two ways, first, when they encounter a dead robbery, just directly break the robbery. The second way is to cultivate from now on and enhance their own strength. Naturally, they will be destroyed. "Brother a Qing, what''s the matter?" The two sisters looked at him nervously, always feeling a little uneasy in their hearts. What''s the matter with the magic that Liu Qing has just cast? There is something wrong with their birthdays. "Nothing." Liu Qing said with a smile: "I just showed you the potential of the body. There is no problem. I just need to practice well." "Really?" The two sisters were overjoyed. They simply did not know that they would be robbed. But Liu Qing conceals not to say, did not tell them this matter. He just said: "next, I will teach you cultivation, like Qingqing, to make you a real master." "Great!" "Thank you, brother a Qing." The two sisters were overjoyed and couldn''t help kissing him on the face. "Brother a Qing, let''s help sister Qingqing cook." After kissing, the two sisters ran to the kitchen. Looking at them, Liu Qing touched her cheek, shook her head and sighed. Fate can be changed. "I''ll go out for a walk and be back soon." Liu Qing got up and gave an account and went out. He flew out of the Miao village and headed for Jiuli city. Before long, he came to Jiuli city. But he remembered that he didn''t sign in today. He just came to Jiuli city to complete today''s sign in. "System, sign in at Jiuli palace." Liu Qing came to an ancient palace to recite. Ding! "You have successfully signed in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ancient treasure Jiuli pot." The prompt of the system is introduced into the mind, which makes Liu Qing look shocked and his eyes shine. "Nine Li pot?" Liu Qing happily looks at what she just got. An old copper pot. Jiuli pot, also known as the pot of refining demons, is an ancient treasure, comparable to ancient artifacts. It can refine all things. It is said that Chiyou, the chieftain of Jiuli nationality in ancient times, has incredible power. It is said that it can purify the evil spirit of heaven and earth and refine all things. "It''s a nine Li pot?" Liu Qing was overjoyed. She didn''t expect to be out of luck today. Jiuli pot, like Shennong tripod, belongs to ancient treasure, Shennong tripod belongs to artifact, and Jiuli pot belongs to ancient treasure. But its power is no less than that of Shennong tripod, so it is a great treasure. This Jiuli pot can purify the evil spirit of heaven and earth, and refine all things, with infinite power. The specific functions need to be mastered by oneself before they can be understood. Liu Qing is in a good mood and jumps to the direction of Miao village. He rushed back to find a time to refine this ancient treasure Jiuli pot. At present, he has two ancient treasures, Shennong Ding and Jiuli pot. I really hope to get more ancient treasures or magic in the future. When Liu Qing answers Miao village, she looks at Miao Qingqing, Tong Yan and Tong Xi, who are still busy cooking. After thinking about it, she flies directly into the forest. He is ready to take advantage of this time to refine the Jiuli pot and completely control this ancient treasure. Looking for a hilltop at random, Liu qingpan sat on the boulder. The next moment, he had a simple copper pot in his hand, which was the Jiuli pot. "Refining!" With a solemn look, Liu Qing began to refine this ancient treasure. With the help of the system, the ancient treasure was refined quickly without any hindrance. Hum! With the completion of refining, Jiuli pot suddenly shocked, blooming hazy brilliance. Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, feeling the function of the Jiuli pot silently, and her heart was filled with a sense of surprise, making a lot of money. The Jiuli pot can purify the evil spirit of heaven and earth, turn it into pure aura, and refine the evil spirit of the world. For example, if the demons get into the Jiuli pot, they can directly refine it into the pure source. More importantly, the inside of the Jiuli pot is a space of its own. "The Jiuli pot has its own space. It can trap all the demons in the world. It can also plant all kinds of elixirs and fruits. It is worthy of being an ancient treasure comparable to an artifact." Liu Qingman is pleasantly surprised. After getting familiar with the application of Jiuli pot, he is ready to try the effect. "Try to find some mutated poisonous insects." With that, he flew into the mountain forest with a jug in his hand, looking for poisonous insects to try the real effect of this ancient treasure. Chapter 149 In the mountain forest, Liu Qing found many poisonous insects and collected them in the pot of Jiuli. Sure enough, Jiuli pot can refine demons and turn them into pure original Qi. Liu Qing absorbed that wisp of original Qi, and found that it could harden the body and enhance the physique. The effect was not bad, perhaps because the poisonous insects were too weak. If you have a powerful demon, you may be able to get more powerful original Qi, so the effect will be better. "It is worthy of being awesome." Liu Qing happily looked at the Jiuli pot, some couldn''t put it down. With Shennong tripod and Jiuli pot, I can improve my strength faster. Naturally, I am very happy. After trying the effect, Liu Qing kept the pot in his body and left the mountain forest. ........ "Brother a Qing, wash your hands and eat." Not long after she came back, Miao Qingqing had already cooked the soup. With the help of Tong Yan and Tong Xi, they set up the dishes and began to eat. However, there are two jars of wine on the table. Liu Qing understood Miao Qingqing''s meaning and sighed. He didn''t want to provoke two little girls, so he put the wine aside. "Ah Qing, what''s the matter?" Miao Qingqing looked at his movements and gently pulled his arm. Tong Yan and Tong Xi bow their heads and feel a little depressed. It is obvious that Liu Qing''s refusal to open the two jars of wine is a refusal. "Don''t think about it." Liu Qing shook her head slightly. He said with a smile: "well, have a meal. I will formally teach you the way to practice later. I will not drink wine." "Drinking makes things worse." He made an excuse. Miao Qingqing didn''t say much. She looked at the depressed sisters and sighed in her heart. She didn''t say much. Three people quietly eat, who did not speak, feel the atmosphere a little dull and embarrassed. After dinner, Liu Qing got up and went into the room alone. Only Miao Qingqing was left there. "Sister Qingqing, does brother a Qing hate us?" After a long silence, Tong Yan took the lead in speaking. Miao Qingqing moved and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. How can it be? He didn''t mean to teach you to practice later. Eat it quickly." "Later." She whispered. The two sisters bowed their heads to eat and said nothing more. On the other side, in the room. Liu Qing prepared a big wooden bucket filled with water. He added some spirit liquid of building foundation, washing marrow and cutting pulse, and some spirit medicine into it. This is for the two sisters to wash the marrow and cut the pulse. In order to practice better, wash the marrow and cut the pulse first. He also wanted to see if the two sisters could change their lives against heaven, and whether they could reverse the fate of death. "Ah Qing!" At this time, Miao Qingqing came in with their sisters. "I''ll clean up the dishes." She looked at the big barrel, immediately understood what, said a word and turned away. Leaving Tong Yan alone, Tong Xi''s two sisters stand at the door, a little embarrassed. "Come in." Liu Qing nodded and said. The two sisters looked up at him, went into the room and closed the door. Looking at the embarrassed two people, their faces were red, as if they had a premonition of the next thing. Liu Qing gently comforted: "don''t be nervous. I''ve prepared the soul liquid for you. After you go in for a bubble, you can practice after washing marrow and cutting pulse." "Well!" Two people whispered should sentence, face red, low head dare not look. That''s shyness. "You go in." Liu Qing finished, opened the door and went out directly. Instead of staying, he walked out of the room and let the two sisters, who were shy and nervous, breathe a sigh of relief, but with a trace of loss. They looked at the big barrel, steaming, without hesitation, took off their clothes and entered the barrel. WOW! The sound of the water came. Outside the door, Liu Qing gave a smile and raised her hand. Hum! I saw a ray of light into the two people''s bodies, instantly immersed in some wonderful environment. By the way, Liu Qing helped the two of them absorb the spirit energy of the spirit liquid, wash the marrow and cut the pulse, and began to change their physique and potential. In this way, with the help of Liu Qing, the two sisters formally entered the road of practice. As for their future achievements, it depends on their own efforts and nature. After all, the master leads them into the door, and the cultivation is personal. After finishing the instruction, Liu Qing turns and enters another room. "Ah Qing, you..." Miao Qingqing came forward and gently hugged him. He wanted to say something, but it was blocked. They were tired of leaning for a while before they let go. Liu Qing opened her mouth and said, "don''t say any more. They are still young. Do you follow them?" "Later, you will instruct them to practice, and I will refine some things for you." Then he released Miao Qingqing and went to the storage room to prepare for refining. Looking at his busy appearance, Miao Qingqing''s heart is full of happiness. She smiles and turns to be busy with her own affairs. Since their men don''t want to, let it be, otherwise it will backfire. In the storage room, Liu Qing took out a lot of materials, all of which were refining materials. He is going to refine some things for his woman, and then refine two flying swords for Tong Yan and Tong Xi as weapons. First of all, he took out a bead. A hazy light came out and lit up the storage room. He heard a dragon chant. This is the dragon ball, which was obtained from the keel wreckage of Donghai dragon palace. Now I''m going to use this dragon ball to refine a necklace pendant and give it to Miao Qingqing. It will be better to practice every day. The necklace is made of eight magic beads, one water repellent bead and one dragon bead. It is finished soon. The next step is to refine a pair of flying swords. Liu Qing thought about it and decided to refine a set of double Sheng flying sword. He used a lot of precious materials, such as copper mother, star stone and other materials, refining two flying swords is enough. Of course, the two sisters can''t use it now. After all, they need at least the foundation period to use the flying sword. But at least I have the goods ready. I can use them as soon as my accomplishments arrive, so that I won''t have time to come back after I leave. Clang clang There was as like as two peas of clang in the storage room, and two flair flying sword and the same flying sword were flying in the flames. These two flying swords belong to the range of the best spirit weapons, and they can be combined with each other, that is, the combination of two swords is more powerful. It''s just right for Tong Yan and Tong Xi. They have the same heart. The two swords are combined, and their power is greatly increased. It''s a good set of flying swords. After refining the flying sword, Liu Qing made some magic beads into bracelets, and used some materials to refine several sets of inner armor. It''s a defensive spirit weapon. It''s internal armor. It''s very defensive. It can save lives at critical moments. Miao Qingqing has one set, and Tong Yan and her sisters have one set, which is complete. After a busy afternoon, I finally finished refining everything. As soon as I go out, I see Tong Yan. Tong Xi''s sisters are standing in front of me, just like a lotus in the water, naturally carving. After washing marrow and cutting veins, they became more beautiful and moving. "Qingqing, this is for you." Liu Qing looks at Miao Qingqing and gives her the refined things to wear, which makes Tong Yan and Tong Xi look envious. "Thank you, ah Qing." Miao Qingqing was very happy and gave him a kiss in front of them. Tong Yan and Tong Xi are full of envy. "Well, this is for you." Liu Qing smiles, no nonsense, and gives them the refined things directly. "Wow, we have it, too?" "Thank you, brother a Qing!" The two sisters are full of surprises and accidents. They blush and take over. They are very beautiful. They were excited and excited. They also had gifts. Liu Qing gave them gifts. Looking at the happy two, Liu Qing shakes her head, which is funny. "Well, don''t worry about excitement. Next, I''ll teach you to practice. Don''t be lazy." Liu Qing told them. Next, he began to teach them how to practice, including Miao Qingqing, and to show her the way to unite the golden elixir. After returning to the Miao village, Liu Qing not only signed in every day, but also practiced, and the day was calm again. She was accompanied by beautiful women. Chapter 150 With a beautiful woman, the days of cultivation always pass quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than two months since I returned to Miao village. In the past two months, Liu Qing''s strength has been steadily improved, and the strength of Yuan Shen has been strengthened day by day, and his accomplishments have become more and more unpredictable. There are all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, panacea, and nine dragon veins in the body. Their accomplishments are constantly rising. Half a month ago, Liu Qing successfully stepped into the apotheosis stage, only one step away from completion. Because there are too many yuan babies in his body, the cultivation of nature consumes a lot. If he didn''t have a lot of natural resources, he might not be able to supply them. Although the cultivation costs a lot, but the harvest is also huge, compared with the same level in terms of strength, it''s just a big difference. In the past two months, he has also gained a lot of good things in Jiuli City, among which the most important ones are Huashen pill, Yuanshen pill and so on. Instead, I got some skill secret scripts, which were not very high. I just focused on checking in and accumulating all kinds of natural resources, local treasures and elixirs to improve my accomplishments. On this day, Liu Qing came to Jiuli city as usual. "System, sign in." He stood in front of Chiyou hall and said silently. Ding! "The check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host for getting a drop of [magic blood]." "Note: you can''t continue to check in here. Please change the check-in place." Hearing the prompt from the system, Liu Qing was delighted and sighed. After all, we have come to this point. There is no way to continue to sign in here. But fortunately, I have gained a lot of good things here, and I am satisfied with the harvest here. "Another drop of magic blood. It''s the best treasure to cultivate magic nine changes." Liu Qing looked at what she had just harvested, a drop of magic blood. Its function is to cultivate nine changes of gods and demons. At present, Liu Qing''s nine changes are only the first stage. Only when you reach the extreme of the ninth change can you truly achieve immortality and immortality. Now that we have a drop of magic blood, we should be able to step into the second change of magic. Our physical strength will become stronger and more terrifying. "First, I absorbed the nine changes of cultivating gods and demons." After thinking about it, Liu Qing turned around and flew into the forest. He found a mountain and sat on the boulder. He took out the magic blood, a drop of blood contains terrible energy, has a ray of magic power. "Nine changes of gods and demons, second change!" Swallowing the blood of the gods and demons, Liu Qing runs the nine changes of the gods and demons, and begins to cultivate the flesh and soul. With the help of the blood of the gods and demons, Liu Qing slowly transforms. Under the baptism of powerful magic blood energy, Liu Qing''s physical body began to transform again, and evolved to a higher level. Click! Body crack, blood flow, the whole person as if a porcelain general full of cracks, blood constantly from the body. This is in exchange for blood. The continuous flow of septic blood in the body is replaced, resulting in more powerful fresh blood flowing through the whole body and hardening the body to become stronger. This is the method of nine changes of gods and demons. Each change represents a sublimation and breakthrough, which is the evolution of life level. I don''t know how long it has been, Liu Qing''s whole body is completely split, and a ray of pure and flawless light suddenly emerges from it. Bang! Suddenly, with a loud noise, Liu Qing''s body exploded, and the old body was completely broken. Instead, it was a new perfect body with a strong breath. "The magic nine changes, the second change, completed." Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes and felt a strong pressure all over her body, just like a demon waking up, which was awe inspiring. He looked at his body and got more powerful transformation, strength and physical body, which was more than ten times stronger than before. This is the second change of the gods and demons. The power of the physical body is far beyond one''s own cultivation. It can be said that it is beyond the reach of the dust. Boom! A slight arm shock, the mountain directly collapsed a large section. Seeing this, Liu Qing nodded with joy, very satisfied. He is familiar with the strength of a surge and a new physique, convergence of all breath, ready to go back. "Ouch..." WOW! At this time, there was a roar from the mountain forest. The forest was shaking, and a big tree fell down, raising a billow of smoke. Liu Qing looked up in surprise and saw the movement coming from the forest in front of him. He felt two strong breath. "The smell is so familiar." He inexplicably felt that these two breath are very familiar, did not think of it for a moment. There are beasts fighting in the mountains. "Go and have a look." Liu Qing thought a turn, flash body flew down the top of the mountain, toward the front of the forest inside. It wasn''t long before he came to the place where the movement was. He saw the fallen trees in front of him. Two huge creatures were beating a black bear. Those two creatures, round and rolling bodies, black and white, are very gratifying. "Panda?" Liu Qing was stunned. There were two giant pandas in front of him, but he was surprised. Aren''t these two giant pandas the two tiehanhan they took away by themselves? Before I went back to Zhongnanshan purple bamboo forest to have a look, it was long gone. I didn''t expect to come here. "Roar!" With a roar of the beast, the black bear was furious and gave out a deafening roar. The giant black bear, five meters tall, has great strength and body, but it was knocked on the ground by two giant pandas. Dong! A giant panda swung his arm down and hit the black bear. His face was angry, his teeth were growling, not to mention how subdued he was. Everyone is a bear, I don''t want face? Looking at two iron Hanhan bullying big black bear, Liu Qing is a little sad. The big black bear was lying there, pressed on the ground, pitifully whining, as if begging for mercy. He looked at the two giant pandas pitifully, as if to say, we are all bears, give some face. Bang! But I don''t want to be slapped on the forehead by another giant panda, hit into the soil, and eat a mouthful of sand. After beating a big black bear, two giant pandas started to bite with a yellow orange. Liu Qing a look, good fellow, it is to rob honey originally. How can a giant panda eat the honey of a black bear? "You two, why are you here?" While eating xiangtian, I suddenly heard a voice, which scared the two giant pandas to turn around and roar. They roared as if to warn us that it was fierce. Well, it''s fierce. Liu Qing slapped the two pandas one by one, and they rolled to the ground. "Woo..." At the moment of seeing Liu Qing, the ferocious giant panda immediately showed a cute expression and quickly ran up to hold him. "Wuao..." one of the pandas, holding honey, handed it over. Liu Qing looked at the gnawed honey, white one eye, said with a smile: "you are promising, ah, rob other people''s black bear honey to eat?" The black bear was lying on his face. It''s afraid to move. The two giant pandas flattered him and looked at him charmingly, but his physique was too big, and he was even bigger than before. No wonder five meter high black bears beat themselves to the ground. They have real magic in their cultivation. They are powerful in nature. It''s a piece of cake to beat a five meter high black bear. "Well, well, since we have met, come with me." Liu Qing patted two iron Han Han, but he had no choice but to smile and take them away from the mountain forest. Met Liu Qing, the amount of the most naive, even do not eat honey, a throw in front of the big black bear, also a face of disgust. Big black bear dare to anger, can only watch Liu Qing and two giant pandas disappear in the forest, for a long time to shake up. It picked up honey, chewed a mouthful, roared at the sky, venting its anger. Soon, it carried its honey and ran into the forest and disappeared. Chapter 151 Miao village, on the hillside. Liu Qing is lying on a huge stone with a herb in his mouth. Beside him sits a young woman, Miao Qingqing. He is looking at Tong Yan and Tong Xi, who are playing with two giant pandas on the hillside. They are playing happily with two tie Hanhan. The clear laughter spread all over the mountains and attracted the attention of many Miao people in Jiuzhai. At the beginning, we were shocked to see two giant pandas, which caused a sensation. Many people were surprised and curious. Even Miao Qingqing was surprised. "Ah Qing, why did you bring two giant pandas back?" "Giant pandas are not allowed to be raised in private. It''s wrong for you to do so," she said with some concern Liu Qing laughed and comforted: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. These two tie Han Han ran out of the zoo. I took them back to the mountain forest before." "Originally they were in the purple bamboo forest of Zhongnan mountain, but I don''t know why they came here." His explanation failed to reassure Miao Qingqing. "Why don''t we go back to the zoo," she reminded "Well, don''t worry." "They have returned to the mountains and forests. They will not have any problems. Moreover, their intelligence is very high and they will not hurt people casually," Liu Qing explained "Let them stay. They don''t need to be raised. If you have time, you can study alchemy and make some pills to feed them." He said while observing the two giant pandas. Their strength is not weak. It''s comparable to the foundation of human friars. It seems that it won''t be long before they can condense the demon Dan and become a real monster. But they can''t speak yet. It seems that they need to be taught well. "Their intelligence is not low. If you teach them more human language in the future, you may be able to communicate with human normally." He also had the idea of leaving. Jiuli city has no way to continue to sign in, it is inevitable to leave. But he vaguely mentioned that he wanted to take him away, but she didn''t seem to want to leave here. So, this time, I ran into two tie Hanhan and brought them back. After I left, they could accompany Miao Qingqing and protect her at the critical moment. "If you have time, clean up the bamboo groves next to the Miao village, and cultivate a good bamboo grove to give them food." "In addition, I have taught them the way of cultivation, and I am sure that they will become excellent in the future, which can help you a lot." Liu Qing absent-minded account of some things. Miao Qingqing felt something instinctively and was in a low mood. She leaned over and said in a low voice, "ah Qing, are you ready to leave?" "Well, will you come with me?" Liu Qing did not deny it, but asked her what she meant. She was silent for a while. She looked at Tong Yan and Tong Xi, who had fun with giant panda, and finally made a decision. "I want to stay." She looked at Liu Qing and said seriously, "this is my home. There are a lot of poisonous insects and beasts in the mountain. I want to stay." This is her decision. Although Liu Qing is a little disappointed, she still respects her meaning. "Ah Qing, I''ll wait for you here." Miao Qingqing holds him, and they embrace each other, looking at the Miao village on the mountain. "Ah Qing, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xi, they..." she said something. But he was interrupted by Liu Qing before he finished. He shook his head and said, "needless to say, I''ve calculated that there will be a robbery between them in the near future. Please pay attention." "Dead robbery?" Miao Qingqing''s face changed slightly, looking at the giggling sisters, they were a little surprised. Liu Qing nodded and reminded her that she didn''t say anything more after a warning. Whether they can change their fate is not known. Because even if they step into the cultivation, the fate of the two sisters is still unchanged in the book of life and death, so Liu Qing has to pay attention to it. Is it impossible to change the fate of death after practice? "I''ll pay attention." Miao Qingqing said solemnly. She looked at Liu Qing and sighed in her heart. Her man didn''t agree after all, so she had to give up. Liu Qing looks at the Miao village below. Many people work at sunrise and rest at sunset. This calm will be broken by the revival of aura. Thinking of this, he reminded: "Qingqing, since you decide to stay, teach others in Miao village to practice." "Isn''t it the time to popularize the cultivation of the whole people? Just tell them to practice." He looked at the woman beside him, he was going to leave after all, she refused to leave, agreed to her stay. "I will." Miao Qingqing gently nodded, eyes full of reluctant. She knew that she couldn''t keep this enigmatic man. He was destined to soar for nine days, just like not eating fireworks or falling into the world. "Roar..." On the hillside, two pandas are rolling on the ground, whining and yelling. They are kneaded by two little girls and their fur is thick. They yawn lazily from time to time. Night is falling and the sun is setting. In the evening, Liu Qing had dinner with Miao Qingqing. They sat in the yard watching the stars. And two giant pandas, one left and one right, sitting beside Liu Qing, growled and courted, as if they were asking for something good. Liu Qing said with a smile: "you two silly goods, you eat bamboo shoots, actually hit my pill idea?" "One by one, protect them well in the future, do you know?" With that, he threw two pills to two giant pandas, one pill for each, which is the spirit pill to improve the power of the soul. "Ouch!" Two tie Han Han roared in response to him, patting his chest, as if to promise him to complete the task. "Brother a Qing, what do you give Jingjing and Beibei to eat?" One side of the Tong Xi some curious asked. "It''s a kind of pill. You can learn from it later." Liu Qing just explained. He looked at Miao Qingqing beside him and said with a smile, "don''t you two go home yet? It''s very late." Tong Yan and Tong Xi look at each other, blush and bow their heads. "We won''t come back tonight. We''ll stay with Qingqing for one night." The two sisters spoke at the same time, making Liu Qing speechless. If you don''t go back, how can you not? He looked at Miao Qingqing next to him with a sign in his eyes. It''s a pity that she didn''t turn away, as if she didn''t see her. This makes Liu Qing a little sad. He sighs in secret. It''s no good trying to be a bit greasy tonight. This girl, isn''t it intentional? Keep Tong Yan, Tong Xi two sisters down for the night, two people also how tired of crooked? "Brother a Qing, do you hate us?" Suddenly, Tong Yan looks up at him and asks in a low voice. Liu Qing Leng next, looking at her face nervous and uneasy, heart dark sigh. "What are you talking about?" Liu Qing gently flicked her smooth forehead and said with a smile: "how can I hate you, but you are still young, and you don''t understand some things." "Well, if you don''t say that, remember to practice well and don''t think about it. Do you hear me?" He warned Tong Yan and Tong Xi seriously. "Oh After hearing this, the two sisters were in a low mood. They were pulled into the room by Miao Qingqing. Miao Qingqing looks back at him, closes the door and leaves him outside. "Women are trouble." Liu Qing shakes his head and looks at the stars in the sky. In a trance, he seems to have a strong idea and impulse to fly into space. "The next realm is to travel too far." He murmured to himself, got up slowly and looked at the closed door. "Qingqing, take care!" After thinking for a long time, Liu Qing finally didn''t go in to say goodbye. After thinking about it, she decided to leave now. Whoosh! Liu Qing finally looked at the room with the light on, jumped up into the air and left the Miao village in a twinkling of an eye. In the room, Miao Qingqing, who was whispering with Tong Yan and Tong Xi, was stunned. She looks a dark, suddenly understand, Liu Qing has left. Chapter 152 In the morning, the morning glow rises. Shangqing ancient town. A young Taoist in a Taoist robe walks slowly. His long hair is elegant, and his head is tied with a blue cloud hairpin. He has a worldly temperament and is immortal. Along the way, he has attracted a lot of attention. The scenery here is beautiful and the ancient color is fragrant. On both sides of the street are some ancient buildings with simple folk customs. "Wow, what a pretty Taoist." "This Taoist brother is so handsome." On the street, many young beauties look sideways frequently, looking at Liu Qing coming, with strange light in their eyes. With the upward spread of the cultivators, they became more and more fierce, and even became uncontrollable after being recognized, and even derived a large number of people seeking Tao. This led to a large number of Taoist temples full of taste, all came to seek advice, and even learn from teachers. Shangqing ancient town, as the ancient town where Tianshi mansion is located, naturally attracts a large number of foreign tourists, and many people come here to worship their teachers. Along the way, Liu Qing also met many young men and women in Taoist robes. Judging from the situation, he was determined to cultivate Taoism. Really. However, now that cultivation is universal and everyone can practice it, naturally no one will feel that it is inappropriate. "Elder martial brother, are you the master of dragon and tiger mountain?" While walking, suddenly a woman in a Taoist robe came forward and bowed her hands. Liu Qing took a look at her, returned a gift and said: "I''m poor, Qingyun. I''m a scattered person. I have no fixed place to live. I''m from all over the world." "It''s elder martial brother Qingyun." The girl was very excited and said, "elder martial brother, my name is Li Yingqiong. Are you also a teacher in Tianshi mansion?" "Tianshi mansion?" If Liu Qing thought about it, he shook his head: "no, I''m just passing by here. I''m not here to worship my teacher. I have something else to do. I''ll leave here." Finish saying he passes by from one side, leave her one face flower crazy of looking at Liu Qing''s back figure. "So handsome, immoral and refined..." Li Yingqiong looked at him with bright eyes. This expression, full of flower crazy. The companion on one side couldn''t see it any more. He came up and pulled her Taoist robe. "Hey, Xiaoying, don''t be a flower maniac. We have to go to visit our teacher." Her companion has some helplessness, this girl, anything is good, is easy to make the flower crazy. "Don''t look. They''ve gone far." All the other comrades laughed bitterly. They were all young men and women. They came to tianshifu to worship their teachers and cultivate Taoism. The reason, of course, is that the Tianshi mansion has sent out the information of accepting apprentices. It is said that the Tianshi mansion has unique skills and has attracted many people to come to worship. "Hurry up, let''s go to tianshifu. Today is the third test, I hope we can be selected." A boy, dressed in a Taoist robe, looks like nothing. Several people accompanied and walked towards the front of Tianshi mansion. On the other hand, Liu Qing thought while walking. "Tianshi mansion, open the door to accept disciples?" He was also very surprised. He was still a little surprised that the Tianshi mansion was open to accept disciples. After all, before the revival of Reiki, who would become a Taoist, but now after the revival of Reiki, Liu Qing has revealed her skills several times, and set off an upsurge of cultivating immortals and discussing Taoism on the Internet. This has caused a lot of sensation. Some Taoist temples, such as Maoshan, Zhongnan mountain, Wudang Mountain and so on, have attracted a large number of people to come to pray for their teachers. For example, it''s the same as the present Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain. Before long, Liu Qing came to a grand Taoist temple. A large number of people have gathered here, all of them come to learn from their teachers. "This is Tianshi mansion?" Liu Qing looked at the grand Taoist temple in front of her. It was the Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain. This is the ancestral court of the orthodox school of Taoism. It is close to mountains and rivers. It is of great scale and momentum. From a distance, you can see a fresh air coming straight into the clouds. The healthy air is vast, and evil spirits are able to break through the changes. Looking at the sea of people at the door, Liu Qing shook her head and didn''t squeeze in with these people. When he took a step, he suddenly disappeared in the same place, as if shrinking into an inch. "Ah..." There was a cry of surprise coming from the side. Many people saw Liu Qing disappear suddenly and exclaimed. "Master!" "Crouching trough, instant movement?" "I see the master." Many people around cheered excitedly, one by one excited. It''s very exciting to see such an expert. It seems that he is a Taoist. This scene happened to be seen by Li Yingqiong and others who came here, and he was stunned. "That man, like the Taoist priest Qingyun I just met?" Li Yingqiong said in surprise. She brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "I''ll tell you, he must not be an ordinary person. He has a good temperament and is really an expert." "Great, we''re right." "There are hidden talents in Tianshi mansion." "To be a teacher, we must be a teacher." The crowd was excited. They were all excited. Some people who had just come to join in the fun suddenly began to wonder if they could really cultivate immortals by learning from Tianshi mansion? After all, it must be a big chance to have an expert in cultivating immortals. It would be more perfect to be able to learn from an expert. Many people begin to fantasize. Ignoring the excited crowd outside, Liu Qing quietly enters the Tianshi mansion. He looked at the grand and extraordinary Taoist temples around him and sighed that he was worthy of being the first ancestral court and a good place to practice Taoism. I was about to check in when I suddenly looked up. When! In the Heavenly Master''s mansion, a bell suddenly rang. When! When Nine times in a row, the bell rang through the whole Tianshi mansion and spread all over the ancient town of Shangqing. Countless people looked up in surprise and looked to the depths of Tianshi mansion. There is a bell hanging there, and it rings by itself. "Does the clock ring?" "What''s the matter?" The whole Heavenly Master''s family was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Only one person can really understand what happened. Shua! I saw a figure falling from the tree, flying in front of Liu Qing. Liu Qing looked at each other, showing a trace of surprise. And the other side also looked at him with surprise in his eyes, even a trace of shock. "I''ve met Daoyou!" The visitor bowed his hands and made a family ceremony. "The old master is polite." Liu Qing returned a salute with a smile on her face. The man in front of him is actually the old master of Tianshi mansion. He is dressed in a Taoist robe and has a childlike face with a trace of Taoist charm. He is the old teacher of our time. "Daoyou, please!" The old master made an invitation with a smile. Liu Qing did not refuse, followed the old master into the main hall of the house. He was also curious about how the old master found out that he had come in. After all, he had hidden himself. In fact, the old master didn''t find him coming in at all. It was the old master who just happened to meditate in the tree. Suddenly he saw Liu Qing appear and the bell tolled. He was so scared that he jumped down. He knew very well that this young Taoist was unfathomable, just like a master of Taoism, which made him feel that he had really practiced Taoism. It''s good to ask. After all, when you see a Taoist friend who is suspected to be a master of cultivation, you naturally need to invite him in and have a good consultation. The old master walked in front of him. He was very happy. Before, he felt that he had a strange fate. He didn''t care about it, but unexpectedly met an expert. And when he came, the bell of the Heavenly Master''s mansion began to ring. It was obviously the arrival of an expert, which caused a kind of resonance of the Taoist rhyme of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. Liu Qing was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that when she entered the Tianshi mansion, it caused the bell to ring. "System, check in here." Liu Qing''s mind turns quickly. He looks at the old master who leads the way beside him, but he says something in his heart. Ding! "I successfully signed in at Tianshi mansion. Congratulations..." Chapter 153 "I successfully signed in at the Tianshi mansion. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the congenital one energy Fu Zhuan FA." The prompt of the system is introduced into the mind, which makes Liu Qing''s step a meal. There was a light in his eyes. "Extract!" Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this book "congenital Qi Fu Zhuan Fa". I saw a great memory pouring into my brain and merging into Yuanshen, which gradually made him realize the mystery. He followed the old master with an air of complacency, but Yuanshen was comprehending this congenital Fu Zhuan method, which was comprehended thoroughly in a twinkling of an eye. With a thousand times of savvy, plus the infusion of the system, it''s almost instantaneous. After a thorough understanding, a touch of surprise color appeared on Liu Qing''s face. "Congenital one energy Fu Zhuan Fa" contains eight generals'' secret Fu, Zhu Tian ban mantra, congenital Zhuan Shu, 12 Tian Gang mantra and other powerful Fu Zhuan techniques. In front of the Tianshi hall, the old Tianshi took Liu Qing to a stone table in the yard. "Daoyou, please." The old master made a pot of tea. In his hand, there was a stream of heat. The teapot soon smoked and the water boiled. He made a cup of tea for Liu Qing. In the whole process, the tea was cooked with genuine Qi. Liu Qing smiles in silence. The old master of the secret way is really natural. His cultivation is integrated into daily life. No wonder he is highly cultivated. In his eyes, the old master''s body was filled with a strong genuine Qi, which had at least nine levels of cultivation. And the true Qi is rich. Now he is able to build the foundation, but he seems to want to continue to accumulate the true Qi, and he is not in a hurry to break through. If you can cultivate the general skills to the nine levels of true Qi, you can build a foundation. It''s a perfect Taoist foundation for a twelve layer refinery like Liu Qing. Naturally, it''s unusual. "Daoyou, please have tea." The master waved and the cup flew to Liu Qing. With this skill, most people will be stunned. Liu Qing smiles, raises her hand and catches the teacup gently. It is still steaming. The tea is boiling, and two pieces of tea are rolling. "Hoo..." He took the cup and blew it gently. The boiling tea cooled quickly, and then he took a sip of it. "Good tea, Qingyun, thank you for your hospitality." Liu Qing nodded with a smile and put down the cup. As soon as the master''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile, "Tao is friendly, Kung Fu and profound. I don''t know if I can give you some advice?" "Please Liu Qing also wanted to have a try at how deep the old master''s Taoism was. Tao and Dharma is not cultivation, but a manifestation of cultivation. "Heaven and earth Xuanzong, the root of all energy, widely cultivate all kinds of calamities, and prove my magical power." "Inside and outside the three realms, only the Tao is respected. There is a golden light in the body, reflecting my body." "Curse of the golden light, come!" The old master''s hand made a seal, and a layer of golden light came out of his body. It was like the sun shining down on him. Liu Qing is surprised to see that the other side is casting the golden light curse, one of the eight Taoist magic spells, which has the effect of protecting the body with golden light. "Congenital one energy, Tiangang twelve mantra." With Liu Qing''s hands pinching the seal, the air around him suddenly shakes. Inexplicably, a series of incantations appear. The light is shining, just twelve incantations surround them. "Twelve Tiangang runes?" The old master''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the twelve charms that were flying around in amazement, each of which emitted a strong light. Just a breath broke his golden light curse. Boom! The twelve heavenly Gang runes soared into the sky, turned into twelve golden lights, penetrated the clouds, and instantly made a hole, which shocked all sides. The whole Tianshi mansion and Shangqing town were clearly seen. Countless people looked up at the sky and looked at the clouds. A golden light came down and fell on the Tianshi mansion. "The gods have come to light?" "The way of Tao reveals the truth?" "What''s the matter?" Many people don''t know why, but people who practice Taoism, no matter how strong or weak, have an instinctive feeling. It''s someone practicing. In front of the Heavenly Master hall, the old Heavenly Master looked at the falling golden light, his face was shocked, and his white beard trembled with excitement. "Congenital one energy, five thunder mantra." Boom! The next moment, Liu Qing pinches the seal, and the sky remembers a thunderbolt. Five thunderbolts come down, which he directly pinches in his hand and turns into a charm. It''s a five thunder charm. It''s condensed in the palm of the hand and turns into a shining thunder charm. The arc is around it and the thunder is shining. The old master''s heart is beating wildly. He swallowed saliva, and his eyes changed when he looked at Liu Qing. The person in front of him is really practicing Tao. He has actually practiced the one energy charm and five thunder charm. As a matter of fact, what Liu Qing has just acquired is the congenital one energy Fu Zhuan method, which includes all kinds of congenital Fu Zhuan secret methods. Although it''s just understood, it''s easy to use it. "Old master, I imprinted this congenital five thunder mantra on the mantra in the main hall of Tianshi hall." When Liu Qing finished, she flicked her fingers, and the five thunder spell turned into a flash of light, which was imprinted on the thunder Dharma spell on the main hall of the Tianshi hall. It was shining and thundering, which was breathtaking. The old master showed his excitement and bowed his hands: "thank you for your advice. I''m convinced." "Later, Taoist friends, Lao Dao will come." With that, he bowed his hands, got up and left in a hurry. Liu Qing did not say anything, sitting there quietly drinking tea. Before long, the old master came back with some simple books in his hand. "Daoyou, this is the inheritance book of Tianshi mansion. The old Taoist is dull and can only understand one or two things. Please give me your advice." With that, the old master handed over some Taoist books. Liu Qing took a look at it and found that the first book on the front was written with Zhengyi Jing, Taiping Dongji Jing, taixuan Jing, Wudou Jing, Dongxuan eight divine mantras, Yunzhuan secret record and other classics. Seeing this, Liu Qing looked solemn and said, "old master, this is the Taoist inheritance classic of Zhengyi Taoism. I''m afraid it''s not right for me to read it?" After all, it''s someone else''s classic. I don''t belong to Tianshi mansion. It''s not appropriate to look at it casually. The old master shook his head slightly and sighed: "don''t blame the friends of Taoism. At the end of the Dharma era, everyone cherishes his own wealth, and the inheritance is cut off. The Dharma is not obvious. How can we become Taoism?" "Today, it''s not easy to meet a fellow Taoist like Daoyou. I''m overjoyed. I want to exchange Daoism with Daoyou. Please give me your advice." Then he bowed again, his face was sincere, and he was eager to seek the truth. Yes, at the end of the law era, the Tao and the Dharma were not obvious, and everyone cherished them. How can we exchange the Tao and the Dharma and make progress together? Liu Qing looked at the old master''s solemn expression, thought for a while, and finally nodded. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." He agreed. People have said it for their part. It''s hypocritical to refuse again. Besides, he also wants to see some classics of Zhengyi, increase his own knowledge and improve his understanding of Daoism. "Old master, how about you and I demonstrate the way to each other?" Liu Qing finished, the old master''s face brightened. "Good!" Next, they began to demonstrate each other''s Taoism and understanding. At the beginning of the communication, the old master could explain, but soon only Liu Qing was speaking, and he was listening and gradually immersed in it. After their argumentation, the master immediately realized that the whole person was exuding a mysterious atmosphere, and a clear air rose above his head. See this, Liu Qing stopped, quietly waiting for the old master breakthrough. At a glance, he saw that the other party had an epiphany, broke through the realm, and wanted to build the foundation directly. Once it was finished, he was a monk who built the foundation. However, looking at the old master''s old age, Liu Qing thought about it. A stream of Zhuji spirit liquid appeared in her hand and directly penetrated into the old master''s body. As time goes by, the old master''s breath is climbing and reaching its peak. Boom! At a certain moment, the old master broke the shackles, stepped into a higher level and completed the foundation construction. A thunder suddenly fell from the sky. It was in the middle of the old master''s body, bathed in the thunder light, adding a bit of sacred breath. Thunderbolt! At the next moment, two successive thunders fell, all hitting the old master''s body, bursting out endless thunder light. Bathed in the thunder, the old master''s body suddenly changed. His white hair turned black, and his body glowed with new vitality. This is the Tsukiji Tianjie, a total of three, belonging to the 39th Tianjie. Outside, there was a sensation inside and outside the master''s mansion. Countless people were in an uproar. They were shocked and looked at the thunder suddenly falling down. They were stunned. Only a few people can understand that someone is trying to survive after breaking through the cultivation. Chapter 154 In the courtyard of Tianshi mansion, there is a flash of thunder. After a long time, the thunder scattered, showing the figure of the old master. He has completed the breakthrough, full of vitality, white hair turned black, immortal, already completed the foundation, entered the ranks of cultivation. "Thank you, Daoyou." The old master was convinced. Liu Qing shook her head slightly and said, "don''t be polite. This is your chance. It has nothing to do with me." "No, if it wasn''t for Daoyou, Laodao couldn''t have built the foundation successfully." The old master shook his head solemnly and confirmed that it was Liu Qing. He is very clear, just in the breakthrough, suddenly there is a mysterious force pouring into the body, let him coruscate youth, in order to successfully build the foundation to survive. "Old master, the basic scriptures and Taoism have been fully understood." Liu Qing handed back the basic Sutra in her hand. He said: "Zhengyi Jing, Taiping Dongji Jing, taixuan Jing and Wudou Jing are all high and profound Taoist methods that directly point to Jindan Avenue." "Zhengyijing is more esoteric, and can be cultivated into Yuanying. Some of the incomplete places are supplemented by their own Taoist methods, leaving a comprehension and annotation, hoping to be useful for the old master''s enlightenment." Liu Qing''s words excited the old master. He said solemnly, "thank you for your advice. You are very kind and poor. You will remember it instead of the master." "Daoyou, can you stay for a few days? I still want to ask for some advice." The old master made an invitation. Liu Qing thought about it and agreed to stay. Stay in Tianshi mansion for a few days and check in to see if you can get good things. "Well, I''ll stay for a few days, just in time to communicate with the old master." Liu Qing nodded and agreed with a smile. "Good!" The old master was overjoyed. The two continued to communicate with each other. After the foundation was successfully built, he had a new understanding and had no reservation about his own cultivation and understanding. Because he knew very well that the young Taoist sitting in front of him was a real master, and the height of the Taoist Dharma was unfathomable. It''s a chance to communicate with such an expert. Naturally, I don''t want to miss every minute. I have a great harvest in his cultivation and understanding. After some exchanges, the old master was satisfied, and the state of building foundation was completely stable, and there was still a little improvement. Liu Qing also got a lot of harvest, and accumulated a lot of Taoist knowledge. I got a lot of Taoist classics and orphans from the old master. I got a lot from the enlightenment. It can be said that both sides got something. Liu Qing combines the secret techniques of Fu and Zhuan in the Tianshi mansion, and confirms each other with his newly acquired congenital Zhuan skills, some of which are the same and some of which are different. This exchange enabled him to comprehend the secret method of "one energy" and "seal character" to a satisfactory level, which was more powerful. Here, Liu Qing''s harvest has been good, looking forward to the next few days can get better things. After the exchange, the old master arranged a room for Liu Qing to have a retreat. ........ The next morning. Liu Qing came to the main hall of Tianshi palace. "System, check in here." He said a word to himself. Ding! "The check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the chapter of Tai Yi Lian Shen." The prompt of the system surprised Liu Qing. "Extract!" Without hesitation, he directly extracted the secret record of Taoism that he had just obtained. With a stream of mysterious information into the brain, into the spirit. Liu Qing suddenly felt his spirit had a trace of palpitation, as if there was a kind of mysterious understanding and promotion. Taiyi refining the spirit is the supreme secret of Taoism. "There is only one root, one law is the key to all laws, and all laws belong to one energy." "One energy can communicate with gods, and all gods can communicate with each other..." "One orifices communicate with the spirit, nine orifices communicate with each other..." In my mind, a mysterious Scripture flickers and melts into my mind. Standing there, Liu Qing''s breath was ethereal, and his whole body was filled with a mysterious breath. It seemed that he was integrated into the surroundings and the way was natural. In the sea of knowledge, the Scriptures flickered and the mysterious breath poured in, making his spirit in a mysterious and mysterious wonderful state, constantly refining and strengthening. The method of practicing spirit and returning to emptiness is really mysterious. In Liu Qing''s comprehension, he practiced autonomously, and soon became a great master. Finally, he condensed the powerful power of Yuan Shen. In the body, the nine great dragon veins roar together, pouring out endless dragon Qi, nourishing the body and the spirit, enhancing cultivation. It seems long, but it''s only the last three breaths. Liu Qing has already accomplished the cultivation of Taiyi refining the spirit. It''s only one step away from being able to successfully practice the spirit and return to emptiness. It''s too empty to be able to travel in spirit. "The spirit is complete." Liu Qing opened his eyes, two fluorescence flash away, the light is shining, in the mind is a powerful force is breaking out. This is a perfect level of cultivation of Yuanshen, ready to break through. But he felt that he had not reached the acme. First, he slowly polished the spirit, and then refined it to the acme, and then made a breakthrough. Convergence of a breath, Liu Qing relaxed all over, Taoism as one, integrated, naturally into the surrounding environment. He turned around and went out. He happened to meet many disciples of Tianshi mansion. No one noticed Liu Qing''s existence, even when he didn''t exist. This is the embodiment of the mystery of Taoism. Taoism follows nature and merges into nature, making people unable to detect its existence. Standing in front of you, but you can''t see it. This is the profound mystery of Taoism. You can''t see an ordinary expert standing in front of you. Liu Qing calmly smiles and walks out slowly. All the people she meets along the way can''t see him. Now this situation is not invisible, just a state of Taoism, which is naturally ignored or even invisible. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of the old Heavenly Master in the distance. He was not weak. Naturally, he saw Liu Qing''s people, but could not feel the slightest breath. Close your eyes, there is no breath of this person, as if there is no existence, open your eyes and see clearly, the heart is very shocked. "Tao follows nature." The old master''s eyes were in a trance, his breath was boiling, and he had some kind of epiphany. The movement here can''t be concealed from Liu Qing. He was surprised to see that the old master understood again. He is worthy of being an old master of heaven. He was a real seeker in the end of the Dharma era. His aura revived, and his growth and harvest immediately after he became a sage of the Dharma. Instead of staying, he strolled in the Heavenly Master''s mansion and watched the disciples of the Heavenly Master''s mansion doing morning classes. They have to do morning classes every day, such as practicing martial arts to strengthen their health, practicing Taoism and studying the Taoist Scriptures. Tianshifu is strict in accepting apprentices. You have to go through layers of selection to pass the exam. You must also examine your mind, nature and character. If you are not good at heart, you will never be able to enter the Taoist school. At the end of the law, when people were impetuous, how many of them were able to hold their heart and not be captured by foreign things? Liu Qing looks at it for a few eyes and turns to leave. She thinks about her next path in her heart. The transformation period is complete. As long as she continues to fight with Yuanshen, she can break through the next realm after reaching the acme. However, the transformation of the divine realm and the breakthrough of the Taixu realm also need salvation, and it is also the double natural calamity of the physical body and the yuan God, which can''t survive. He didn''t worry about robbery at all, but he was worried that he didn''t accumulate enough. Walking all the way, walking in the Tianshi mansion, Liu Qing accidentally came to the back mountain of Tianshi mansion and looked at a towering mountain in front of him. With a leap, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the mountains. In front of us, a big river rushes by, and the water is clear. "Why?" Liu Qing found that there was a strange breath in the river. Her eyes were like electricity. She looked at the river and found that there was a strong breath under the river. It''s a monster. There are monsters in the river. Chapter 155 On the river, several bamboo rafts paddled across the water. There''s someone fishing up there. Under the raft, there was a huge shadow slowly following. The people on the raft didn''t see a big guy under the water. From the top of the mountain, the shadow in the water is much larger than a bamboo raft. "Fish demon?" If Liu qingruo thinks about it, he looks at the huge shadow in the water and sees a big fish through the water. That''s a black giant salamander. Giant salamander, commonly known as salamander. There is a giant salamander that is five meters long under the water. Its limbs are swimming leisurely, following the raft all the way. Take a closer look, this giant salamander actually followed the raft to fish and eat. It''s really smart. A few rafts were fishing on the river, but it was good. Then they robbed the fish underwater. As a result, the people on the rafts couldn''t find the fish at all. "Interesting." Liu Qing was dumbfounded, looking at the giant salamander in the underwater dark poke fishing to eat, feel a little funny. This guy is so good. Obviously, it has become an elite. After its huge size, it eats a lot of food, which makes it difficult for the fish in the water to feed it. Fortunately, after the recovery of aura, the fish in the water become more and more active and rich, and grow very fast, the number is amazing. Otherwise, you can''t really raise the fish that become sperm. This giant salamander doesn''t hurt people. It looks very gentle. Liu Qing has been observing for a long time, but he doesn''t see any signs of attacking people. He simply ignores it. If he doesn''t hurt people, he doesn''t have to pay attention to it. After all, this guy is very docile. He is as docile as a master. You don''t have to kill the goblins when you see them. Some goblins are very docile and can get along well with human beings. Liu Qing was about to leave when he suddenly noticed another big fish in the water. "Another one?" He turned back in surprise and looked carefully at the bottom of the mountain. At the bottom of the water in the distance, a big black fish with a size no less than giant salamander swam fast. The long black body is ten meters long, twice as big as the giant salamander. "Catfish?" Liu Qing suddenly, through the water, saw the new big fish in the water, is a giant catfish. That huge mouth, full of sharp teeth, one can swallow a cow, looking at the inexplicable chills. WOW! Water surging, suddenly there is a undercurrent rolling, bubbling up. This movement attracted the attention of several fishermen on the raft. "There''s movement in the water." An experienced middle-aged man looked nervous. "Notice that there''s been a lot of news recently about buffalo being dragged into the water, and there''s a certain mutation in fish," he cautioned Bang! Just finished, the raft suddenly a shock, inexplicably turned over, the people directly above the water. As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes were fixed, he could see clearly that the ten meter long catfish in the water knocked over the bamboo raft. Moreover, the two big fish in the water are fighting with each other, and the giant salamander is fighting the big catfish. It seems that the giant salamander is protecting the people on the river against the big catfish. Unfortunately, the big catfish is full of sharp teeth, which is not what the giant salamander can deal with. It will soon be scarred. As soon as Liu Qing pinches the formula, there is a charm on her fingertips and a powerful spirit power on her cutting demon. Once it breaks out, its power is amazing. He has made preparations secretly and is preparing to start. Shua! At this time, a figure flew across the river with a speed of lightning, and ran towards several bamboo rafts. If you look at it carefully, it''s the old master. Seeing this, Liu Qing stopped. Instead of starting, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the situation below. "Wow, master!" "The old master flies by." On the bamboo raft, several fishermen screamed and looked at the old master flying across the river, with excited and excited faces. The arrival of the old master made the catfish in the river feel a little threatened and sink quickly. "Evil animal, do you want to run out of harm?" With a sound of light Zha, the old master made a seal with his hands, spilled a piece of yellow Fu, and turned it into a sharp sword running through the river. Just listen to the "boom" of a loud noise, the surface of the water exploded, a touch of bright red gushed out of the river, dyed the river red. Under the water, the big catfish was badly hit by the old master. Half of its body was almost broken, and it frantically fled to the deep water ahead. Unfortunately, in the hands of the old master who broke through the foundation, it had no chance to escape. "Divide water, escape!" The old master held the talisman and burned it to ashes. He jumped into the water. In Liu Qing''s eyes, there is a layer of light on the old master to separate the water. That is the water dividing charm, and then the power of the charm can move freely in the water. After three breaths, the master caught up with the seriously injured catfish, holding a magic talisman in his hand and making a seal with both hands, which turned into a streamer and hit the catfish. Bang! With an explosion, an undercurrent was set off at the bottom of the water, and water splashed everywhere. Soon, a huge catfish turned white, and its 10 meter long body floated on the river, which made several people on the raft dumbfounded. "This..." "What a big fish." "Isn''t it the essence?" On the raft, the middle-aged man got up with a white face and looked at the huge white catfish in front of him in horror. He was scared to death. The fishermen were very scared. The water had never seen such a huge fish. The 10 meter long fish was much longer than their bamboo raft. It''s a piece of cake to swallow a buffalo with that big head. No wonder there are always water buffaloes missing in this area recently. It turns out that there is a monster in the water, a terrible catfish that has become a spirit. WOW! As the water splashed, the master flew out of the water and landed on the raft. His eyes are burning looking at the water, there is a big fish below, it is a giant salamander. However, the old master did not start against the giant salamander, because he also felt the kindness of the giant salamander, and just now he was still resisting the big catfish. "The strength of the old master is not bad." If Liu Qing had thought about it, he scattered a spell on her finger. He didn''t need to do it. That big catfish has become the essence, and now it has died. Its 10 meter long body is enough to eat for a long time. He shook his head slightly, turned around, leaped into the air, and left here with his cloud climbing skill. Seeing the performance of the old Heavenly Master, he didn''t stay in the Heavenly Master''s mansion for any other reason, but he was ready to find a place to make a breakthrough. The old master seemed to have a sense of looking over, just to see the cloud flying Liu Qing, look a Leng, and then a face of regret. "Well, I didn''t stay a few more days after all." Looking at Liu Qing, the old master was disappointed. Originally, I wanted to stay Liu Qing for a few more days, but now when I saw that he had gone, I was disappointed. After leaving tianshifu, Liu Qing flew all the way forward, thinking about where to go next? Breakthrough, need a quiet place, Tianshi house was good, but recently too many people, although can sign in. But the two things that Liu Qing got before signing in, congenital charm and Taiyi alchemy, are enough. What we lack now is not the Taoist secret script, but some more powerful secret skills, or some spiritual things to polish the spirit. "Or go to Kunlun?" Liu Qing thought, suddenly thought of a place. Kunlun! At the thought of this, he had a decision in his heart. He''s flying above the clouds, and he''s on his way to Kunlun. Shua! Is flying, Liu Qing suddenly stopped, the mind felt a burst of ideas, caused his attention. "This is Liu Qing''s mind felt that a wisp of his mind had been triggered. He felt it for a while and found that it was not the sword intention left on his sister. He was surprised and suddenly realized that it was an idea he had left on Zhou Mengmeng before. "Is it Zhou Mengmeng, the little fellow who is a student dropout, in danger?" Liu Qing was a little surprised. After thinking about it, she turned around, turned into a sword light, penetrated through the clouds, and quickly flew towards the direction of the induction. Chapter 156 Shangcheng, Gubei district. A group of Japanese people are gathering in a Japanese style courtyard. They were dressed strangely, like a group of Yin Yang masters, surrounded by a little girl. "Baga!" "What''s the matter? Why does this little girl have a defensive force?" he said The little girl around them is Zhou Mengmeng. At the moment, Zhou Mengmeng sat on the ground in horror, with a hazy halo on her body. It was this halo that blocked the Japanese invasion around her. She was in school. When she was finished, she was suddenly taken away by a man. She was brought here in the twinkling of an eye. Only when she came did she know that she was kidnapped by a group of xiaori and a group of Yin Yang teachers. One of them, Yin Yang master, wants to strip off her clothes, but is suddenly bounced away. Zhou Mengmeng, who was originally afraid, is surprised to find that she is covered with a layer of light. It is this layer of light, firmly guarding her. "You guys, come on, break her defense." The Yin Yang division, the leader, roared angrily, and others around him drew out their swords one after another, whistling at Zhou Mengmeng''s aperture. When! Bang Bang Several Japanese samurai flew out one after another. They were shocked by the light and fell to the ground. They kept spitting blood, which shocked everyone. "Baga!" A group of Japanese people were shocked and angry, and the leading Yin Yang division became furious. He stared at Zhou Mengmeng, his eyes flashed a trace of haze, hummed: "this little doll has the spirit of Xiaotian Jun before, absolutely right." "Mr. Ota said that he had found the magic foetus in China, and it must be her." "But there''s an energy in her." "Mr. Daquan, what should I do?" Others looked at the man of Yin Yang division. His eyes were fierce, and he gave a gloomy smile: "it doesn''t matter, let your type God out, and work together to break the protective energy on her." "Hi The four subordinates of the Yin Yang division bowed themselves together. Then they surrounded Zhou Mengmeng and began to quickly seal the seal. A stream of black air came out of the four. Sobbing All of a sudden, there was a gust of Yin Qi around, and there were terrible shadows in the yard. These dark shadows, emitting a cold smell. Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes widened and looked at the Japanese people in horror. He summoned ghosts, all of them exuding evil. "Ghost..." Zhou Mengmeng screamed in horror. She was so scared that she watched the terrible shadows coming up around her. Hum! The next moment, the light flashed, the dark shadow was burned directly, issued a shrill howl, one by one quickly retreated, looking at Zhou Mengmeng in horror. The shadow was burned. Zhou Mengmeng blinked, and suddenly noticed that the jade pendant on his neck was shining. It was this jade pendant that emitted light that blocked the Japanese attack around him. Otherwise she would have been killed. "Jade pendant?" Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes are shining, and happily grabs the jade pendant on her neck, which Liu Qing has given her all the time. Unexpectedly, this thing really saved her. "It''s the jade pendant around her neck." At this time, the leading Yin Yang master also noticed the jade pendant around her neck. His eyes lit up and he greedily looked at the jade pendant around Zhou Mengmeng''s neck. It was obviously a treasure. It''s a treasure to be able to resist the attack of their four Yin Yang masters. "Mr. Daquan, this is a defense treasure." Yin Yang division has swallowed saliva to say. "Baga, I know." Big spring gentleman a face anger, scold a way: "this thing is mine, you immediately attack, break this damned defense." "Wuwu..." With that, the four Yin Yang masters control their respective gods again, and the four spirits rush up together. Although they are afraid, they still rush up. I''m sorry "Ah..." The shadow rushed up and screamed, smoking all over and burned again. Zhou Mengmeng is afraid, but now she calms down and looks at the shadows being repulsed again. She misses Liu Qing even more. "Magic big brother, where are you? Come and help me..." she said. To be honest, she was scared. "Mr. Daquan, no way." The four killing gods were injured, and the four Yin Yang masters were in cold sweat on their foreheads. They suffered some mental damage and turned pale. "Waste!" Daquan Jun angrily steps forward and stares at the light on Zhou Mengmeng. He hummed coldly: "regardless of this layer of defense, pack her in a box and take her back to Japan." "Hi The four Yin Yang masters bowed themselves together and breathed a sigh of relief. I saw two warriors carrying a big box came over and put it on the ground. Zhou Mengmeng was scared when she saw it. Watching the two warriors open the box, they came towards her and wanted to put her directly into the big box. "Dad, help me..." She screamed in horror. The shrieks spread and made the Japanese people around startled. However, I was relieved to see that there was no one around. At the moment, standing in the air, Liu Qing looks at the scene below with a speechless face. He didn''t expect that Zhou Mengmeng was caught, and it was a group of Japanese people. Looking at Zhou Mengmeng, who is going to be put into the box, Liu Qing smiles helplessly and is ready to help others. "Taijun, the target is here." At this moment, two people came outside, carrying a sack. Seeing Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowning, there was a man in the sack. Judging from the breath, it was Zhou Tong? Zhou Tong and her daughter were both arrested. As soon as Liu Qing patted her forehead, she felt speechless. Zhou Tong was brought in, and the person who caught her actually knew her. This person is Wang Xu, general manager of Zhoutong company. I didn''t succeed in pursuing Zhou Tong before. I didn''t expect to get involved with the Japanese and kidnap them. This thing is actually a traitor? "Yo Daquan Jun opened the sack and saw Zhou Tong''s pretty face, mature figure and silver light in his eyes. He said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied. Your conscience is very good." "Yes, Tai Jun is right." Like a pug, Wang Xu said, "my family has been loyal to the imperial army for generations, and I worship Japanese culture." Over there, Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes widened and screamed in fear. "Mom..." She was scared, and her mother Zhou Tong was also arrested? This is the end of the calf. "Damn, you bad man." Zhou Mengmeng glares at Wang Xu and stares at him viciously. Wang Xu scorned it, but flattered him: "Tai Jun, in my early years, I sent my sister to Japan to study and made some Japanese friends. Tai Jun, this woman is my filial piety to you." "You see, can you teach me to be a Yin Yang teacher?" Wang Xu said excitedly. "Yo, don''t worry, I''ll take you as a slave." Daquan Jun is very pleased with Wang Xu''s performance. He said with a smile: "wait for you to come back to Japan with me, and introduce your sister to me by the way. We can have a good exchange and deepen our feelings." "Hi Wang Xu kowtowed excitedly. Liu Qing in this scene is disgusting. "Hi, your sister." All of a sudden, there was a roar, which made a group of Japanese people in the yard jump. "Who?" All of them look at it together. Liu Qing slowly falls from the air and stands in front of Zhou Mengmeng, looking at Wang Xu and others with a gloomy face. "Dad?" Zhou Mengmeng was in despair when she saw a man fall from the sky and was surprised. It was Liu Qing who came. She stares at the person in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of surprise, surprise and excitement. She can''t help crying out. Liu Qing''s eyelids jump wildly. He looks at Zhou Mengmeng behind him a little depressed. He shouts dad again and has to give her a white look. "Father fairy, help your mother." Zhou Mengmeng cried out. Let originally want to shoot Liu Qing almost directly fly away, this baby, can understand something, is really too unreliable. "Who are you?" Daquan Jun looks at Liu Qing with a gloomy face, and is murderous. "Taijun, kill him quickly." As soon as Wang Xu saw Liu Qing, he gritted his teeth and became extremely crazy. This guy has a twisted personality. "Up Daquanjun gently waved his hand to convey the order. A Taoist shadow around him waved his knife and rushed up to Liu Qing. Chapter 157 Several figures came chopping with their swords. The light of the swords was sharp. "Mayfly shakes the tree and does not know how to live or die!" Liu Qing snorted coldly, and with a flick of her fingers, several sword Qi penetrated several people''s bodies, and the body fell to the ground in an instant. Several warriors lay there, breathless, their hearts pierced and dead. Several Japanese warriors in front of us were killed instantly. The scene was silent, and the faces of several Yin Yang masters changed greatly. "Chinese warrior?" Daquan Jun was surprised, but still sneered: "even if you are a warrior, today you will never come back." "Up At the command, four Yin Yang masters made the seal together, and a dark shadow appeared behind them. The four ghosts who had just been injured sprang up. The wind came in gusts. Liu Qing didn''t even look at the four ghosts. He blew a breath. Whoo! After one breath, the four ghosts disappeared, and even the scream disappeared in no time. Several Yin Yang masters were dull, their eyes were wide open, they suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground seriously. "Ah..." Four masters of yin and Yang were badly injured and fell to the ground wailing. The type God of yin and Yang master was connected with his master. Once the type God died, his master would be badly injured. But also the soul consciousness of heavy damage, natural pain of wailing. "Baga!" "You are not a warrior, you are a friar, a Chinese friar," he exclaimed "Harmony of yin and Yang, Yasha, come out." With his hands clasped tightly, he quickly made a seal, and the light came out all over him. A dark shadow appeared on his head, which turned into a night fork and floated in the air. "Roar!" Yasha roared, green face fangs, holding a black fork, emitting a vicious atmosphere. It is a night fork ghost, powerful, actually has a strong foundation level of oppression, it seems that it is not a weak ghost. But unfortunately, in the face of Liu Qing, even the ghost king has killed two, not to mention a night fork ghost? "That''s it?" Liu Qing disdains a smile, press root didn''t put in the eye. This angered Daquan Jun, and laughed with anger, "let * * you look down on me, go and tear up this pig." Hearing this, Liu Qing''s face sank and her eyes were full of murders. "Oh..." Yasha waved his fork and roared to kill him. The wind was blowing on his face. Liu Qing didn''t look at it. She raised her hand and kneaded a spell. Bang! The charm hit on Yasha''s body, instantly burned, turned into a fire, burning Yasha. "Ah..." the scream came, and Yasha howled and turned into ashes. It''s just a breath and it''s burned to ashes. It''s useless. "How... Poof..." Mr. Daquan opened his mouth and yelled, and sprayed a mouthful of blood. His face pale, panic looking at Liu Qing, the body continues to retreat, scared. This youth, unexpectedly instant second his type God night fork, let him suffer heavy injury, in the heart fear, can be said to be afraid to the extreme. "No way, you. Who are you?" He was afraid and retreated. He retreated a few steps and suddenly saw Zhou Tong in a coma at his feet. Without saying a word, he was about to be taken hostage. Whew! The next moment, a sword light came, and ran through his head under the frightened eyes of Daquan Jun, and he was killed on the spot. "Soul searching!" Liu Qing flashed a finger, imprisoning daquanjun''s soul consciousness and searching for his soul. "Ah..." the soul screams. Soon, Daquan Jun''s soul collapses and disappears. Death, he did not expect that he would meet a ruthless, even did not know the details of each other, his side of the people, including the type God were killed. Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned. After checking Daquan Jun''s memory information, he realized that these Yin Yang teachers actually came to Zhou Meng? And according to his soul memory information, Zhou Mengmeng seems to have something to do with the demon fetus. What the hell? Liu Qing looks at Zhou Mengmeng strangely. Does she have anything to do with magic fetus? I can''t think of it. I just don''t want to. Kill Mr. Daquan and other Japanese people. Wang Xu was left alone at the scene, full of panic. His feet collapsed to the ground, smelling like a pool. He was scared to pee on the spot? "Wow, dad is so good!" A clear cheering came, and Zhou Mengmeng clapped his hands excitedly. She looks at Liu Qing with big eyes. Her eyes are bright and her face is very lovely. If she didn''t call her father, it would be perfect. It''s really a fly in the ointment, which makes Liu Qing feel depressed for a while. "No, don''t kill me..." Wang Xu screams in fear, watching Liu Qing come over and incontinent again. Liu Qing disgusted at this guy, a traitor, cheap. "I, I was forced, yes, I was forced..." Wang Xu''s eyes lit up and suddenly begged for mercy. Liu Qing hummed coldly. With a flick of her finger, she saw a wisp of fire flying away, which instantly turned into a big fire cage covering him. "Ah... Spare my life..." Wang Xu screamed bitterly and kept rolling on the ground. He cried for ten minutes before he was burned alive. To deal with such a person, he would naturally die with pain. Bang! Even, Liu Qing used the incantation method to directly split the other party''s soul and will, and the spirit and form were all destroyed, even unable to reincarnate. After finishing the scene, Liu Qing goes to the comatose Zhou Tong to check her condition. It was discovered that Zhou Tong was in a coma. "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?" Zhou Mengmeng trotted up and asked nervously. Liu Qing glanced at her and said, "don''t call me dad. I said it''s not your dad. If you call me again, I won''t care about you." "Well, big brother, don''t leave me and mom. I''m afraid." She was so scared that she burst into tears and hugged Liu Qing''s arm tightly. Her pitiful appearance made people can''t bear to refuse and hurt her. But Liu Qing knows that the little baby is very smart. "Well, your mother''s fine. She''s just in a coma." Liu Qing said, the comatose Zhou Tong picked up. "Come on, I''ll take you back." He said, throwing Zhou Mengmeng on his back, holding the big one and carrying the small one, his figure leaped away. "Wow, fly, fly..." In the sky, there is a cry of surprise from time to time. Zhou Mengmeng dances excitedly. If Liu Qing didn''t protect her, she might throw it down and fall into mud. Zhou Mengmeng screamed excitedly, with a red face. She didn''t expect that Liu Qing could fly. She took her and Zhou Tong to fly through the air, and soon landed on the balcony of her villa. Open the door, Liu Qing walks into Zhou Tong''s bedroom. Put her on the bed, which will lie still excited Zhou Mengmeng a drag down. "Big brother, when mom''s done, will you take me higher?" Zhou Mengmeng looked at him with bright eyes and said with expectation. Liu Qing shakes his head and ignores the baby. Instead, he gives Zhou Tong the power to expel the medicine in her body. A breath of aura injected into her body, washed the medicine in her body, let her gradually wake up. Before long, Zhou Tong woke up. The first time she woke up, she saw a familiar figure, it was Liu Qing, who was stunned there. "Am I dreaming?" She murmured to herself. Even can''t help but reach out and touch Liu Qing''s cheek, let the latter full of black line. "Awake?" Liu Qing looks at her strangely. Zhou Tong suddenly woke up, and her face turned red. She was so ashamed. She just had that expression and stroked Liu Qing''s cheek. It seemed that she had never seen a man before. "Yeah? Mom, why are you blushing? " Zhou Mengmeng jumps out and looks at her mother with her head tilted. In a word, let Zhou Tong shame earn into the quilt inside not cold head. "Well, since you''re OK, I''ll leave first." Liu Qing said and got up to leave. "Don''t go." Zhou Tong exclaimed and grabbed Liu Qing''s hand. Two people almost face to face, big eyes stare small eyes, for a time the atmosphere solidified. Chapter 158 Japan, Kobe, Mount Liujia. At the foot of the mountain, in a farm, two Yin Yang masters are kneeling. "Snow lady, Mr. Daquan is dead." The two Yin Yang masters knelt there in horror, shivering. As soon as the words came to an end, there was a frost mist gushing out of the farm. A stream of frost gas filled the air, and the place where they went was frozen. The eyes of the two Yin Yang masters were wide open, and their bodies were frozen into ice sculptures. I saw a woman in a white suit slowly floated out. Yes, she floated to the two Yin Yang masters close to the ground. She has a long white hair, eyes without black pupil, is a crystal white, emitting a chill. "Hoo As soon as she opened her mouth and inhaled the smoke from the two Yin Yang masters, we could see that they were two struggling souls. Click! The two ice sculptures broke up and turned into debris scattered on the ground. They could not die any more. "Huaxia..." the snow girl looked up and looked at Huaxia direction. Her eyes were filled with endless cold, frost, and snow. Shua! The next moment, the snow girl''s figure flickered, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared without a trace. ........ Huaxia, Shangcheng. In the villa, Liu Qing reluctantly looks at Zhou Mengmeng, who pulls him away. "Big brother, will you stay?" Zhou Mengmeng shook his arm pitifully and said coquettishly. She whispered in her ear: "big brother, I can help you chase my mother, open the door for you at night..." "Poof!" Liu Qing just drank a mouthful of water and spurted it out directly. He covered his head with black thread and raised his hand to flick her forehead, which made her scream with pain. Liu Qing scolded in a low voice: "you are too young to learn well. You learn these things on the Internet all day. Your mother won''t kill you if she knows?" "Well, isn''t that what the Internet says?" Zhou Mengmeng mumbled and said that his eyes kept turning. He didn''t know what he was up to. She quietly looked at the bathroom not far away. Zhou Tong was taking a bath, and then looked at Liu Qing, as if thinking about how to sell her mother. "Big brother, you are immortal, can you teach me to practice?" Mengmeng thought of something and suddenly asked. Liu Qing was surprised and said, "isn''t your school already offering training courses?" "There are training courses, but I don''t understand. It''s just for us to exercise. How can there be training?" Zhou Mengmeng said with a disappointed face. "So..." Liu Qing frowned slightly, lost in thought. Now it has been popularized by the whole people, no matter in kindergartens, primary schools, middle schools, all begin to popularize training courses. But the child is still young after all. If he wants to practice, he must lay a foundation, but there is no basic method. Thinking of this problem, Liu Qing has a worry in her heart. Perhaps, it is necessary to create a real basic cultivation method. Starting from a young age, we can practice step by step in the future. Otherwise, it will be difficult to popularize the practice of the whole people. "Big brother?" Zhou Mengmeng gently shook his arm and blinked. Liu Qing woke up from her thoughts and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll teach you to practice, but I''ll think about how to teach you." "After all, you are still young. If you are not careful, you will hurt people." When he said this, Zhou Mengmeng was very happy. "Really, thank you, big brother..." Then she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. "Come on, don''t disturb me." Liu Qing sent her to play, immersing herself in the sea of knowledge, and began to build a basic cultivation method. According to the large amount of training methods he has obtained, it is very easy to integrate and create a basic training method suitable for everyone. After all, it has a thousand times of savvy, and it''s still very easy to understand. Before long, Liu Qing sorted out a basic cultivation method, which is a special way to lay the foundation, refine the physique, and enhance the physique and strength. Strictly speaking, this is a set of basic body training techniques, including a boxing method. As long as you practice every day, you can complete the improvement of the body. "It''s called the ninth broadcast technique?" Liu Qing in the mind strange set a name. This thing is used by children to lay the foundation for their cultivation. It doesn''t need a loud name. It''s easy to understand and everyone can practice. "Well, that''s it." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. "Tongtong, come here." He beckoned the baby to come. "Big brother, what do you want me to do? My mother is taking a bath. Do you want me to open the door for you?" Zhou Tongtong heard the excitement of a jump to run over. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing''s face turned black and her forehead was blue. She threatened: "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t teach you how to practice. I''ll even buy 100000 children''s exercise books for you to learn how to write." "Big brother, I''m wrong." On hearing this, Zhou Mengmeng changed her pitiful expression. Liu Qing takes a deep breath and holds back the evil idea of spanking her. "Well, now I''ll teach you a set of real powerful body skills, which can lay a good foundation for you. If you can practice to perfection, it''s no problem to kill a cow with one blow." He introduced it confidently. After hearing this, Zhou Mengmeng brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "it''s true to kill a cow with one blow. Big brother, don''t cheat me." Liu Qing shakes her head and doesn''t say anything. A point is in her eyebrow, directly into her brain, imprinted in her mind, and can''t be forgotten. Only in this way can we remember and even have a thorough understanding of it. Only when we practice, can we get twice the result with half the effort. "I call it the ninth set of broadcast boxing, a total of 108 moves, including nine basic boxing." While explaining, Liu Qing told Zhou Mengmeng the main points and precautions of cultivation. Then, he secretly checked the little girl''s health. After all, the Japanese said that she had something to do with the demon fetus. This attracted Liu Qing''s attention. After an inspection, he was surprised to find that Zhou Mengmeng''s body actually had a magical power hidden in it? "Eh, evil spirit?" Liu Qing looks a Lin, aware of her body hidden a magic, secretly observe, heart surprised, how can there be a magic? This discovery is absolutely unusual. Why is it so magical? With doubt, Liu Qing wants to get rid of this hidden evil. He can find that it is associated with Zhou Tongtong''s life. He starts his whole body and dies directly if he is not careful. Seeing that Liu Qing stopped, he didn''t dare to touch it at will. He could only secretly doubt and quietly use the congenital Fu Zhuan technique to break into a force and seal the magic. "Well..." a light chant spread, Liu Qing was startled. He opened his eyes and saw that, good guy, Zhou Mengmeng''s face was red and her forehead was covered with sweat. Just now, Liu Qing sealed that the evil in her body had changed. It almost hurt her. Fortunately, there was no big problem. "Big brother, you..." Zhou Mengmeng blushed and did not dare to look at him. Liu Qing was full of black lines and warned: "there is something strange hidden in your body. I''ll seal it for you for the time being. Remember, from today on, I''ll practice what I teach you seriously." "Also, this jade pendant, I inject a force to protect you at the critical moment." With that, he put a serious sword into the jade pendant hanging around her neck. After thinking about it, she finally took out a pearl from Donghai Dragon Palace and made a bracelet with it on her hand. "Well, tell your mother, I''ll go first." Liu Qing finished these and got up to leave. "Big brother, how can I contact you?" Zhou Mengmeng looked at him with a trace of desire in her eyes. Looking at her expression, Liu Qing thought about it, gave her her her phone number and told her to contact him if she had any questions. After all, there is a magic power hidden in her body. It''s strange that it causes Liu Qing''s curiosity and ideas. Where does she get the magic power? "The devil?" Liu Qing looked at her thoughtfully, turned around, jumped from the balcony and flew away. Watching him fly away, Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes brightened and her face was excited. "Well, it''s hard to take a mother now. It''s hard for me to have a strong father." Zhou Mengmeng muttered, looked at Liu Qing who had disappeared in the sky, and turned back to the house. Chapter 159 Zhonghai, Longyuan Pavilion. Liu Qing came here again and met the old Wuge. "When you come, come in." The elder Wuge was very happy to see Liu Qing and cordially asked him to enter the conference room together. "You just told me something. What''s the matter?" As he walked, he asked. Liu Qing said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he has created a body skill suitable for the whole people to practice and lay a foundation." "Oh?" Five old surprises and accidents. He took Liu Qing into the meeting room, and all the other longyuange elders arrived. "Liu Qing, it''s rare for you to take the initiative." The old man said with a kind smile. All the other elders said hello cordially and knew Liu Qing very well. "Come on, if you have anything to do this time, just say it." Big Ge old looking at Liu Qing to sit down, opening to smile a way. Liu Qing took out a well translated book, on which was written the ninth set of broadcasting techniques. "I''ve come to give you this ontological skill. It''s easy to understand and easy to practice. It''s the best basic skill, which can popularize and lay a good foundation for the whole people." After that, he handed it to the five cabinet elders. Five attic old take in the past, see the name Leng under, eyes strange looked at Liu Qing one eye, then opened to check up. It''s fascinating. "The ninth broadcast technique?" The old Wuge murmured to himself. After reading it, his eyes were strange. He passed it on to other people to look at it. Other loft old also curiously opened to see, this look, eyes have become strange up. After watching it, they stopped talking. They didn''t know it. They thought it was the ninth set of radio gymnastics. "Good, good for the country and the people." The old man looked at him with a sigh of praise. "We will soon arrange this thing and popularize it to the whole people. With it, the cultivation of the whole people can really speed up." With emotion on their faces, they admired Liu Qing''s contribution. After all, it''s not easy for young people to have this heart, and it''s good for them to have the ability to contribute. In response to that sentence, a strong youth makes a strong country. "Liu Qing, since you''re here, let''s do it first. After the meeting, let''s have a meal and have a good chat." The old man in the big cabinet said with a kind smile and sent out an invitation. After thinking about it, Liu Qing agreed. "Meeting now." As soon as the voice fell, people began to take out information. I saw the old five cabinet opened a projection, which showed a picture. "This is the latest satellite intelligence." He spoke slowly, pointing to the projection picture to introduce. Liu Qing also followed to see in the past, the eye flashed a silk surprised. "In case of emergency, please take a look." On the screen, satellite shooting, UAV monitoring and so on are combined to play out. In the picture, there is a large desert, which is marked as the center of Karam desert. There are black air and flames in the sky. "According to the latest news, there''s something wrong with hell gate." The old man of five pavilions said solemnly. In the desert, there used to be a mysterious fire pit called the gate of hell, which could not be extinguished all the year round. Before Reiki revived, it was just a fire pit and a scenic spot. But now, the gate of hell is collapsing and expanding. There are endless flames and magma rolling in it. Under the monitoring screen, we find that the desert is collapsing, the gate of hell is expanding, and a large number of fire lights are pouring out, accompanied by bursts of black air rushing into the sky, stirring all directions. The huge shock and explosion, in the picture can feel the breath of terror, resulting in the strange magnetic field distortion, satellite pictures are not normal, and even subject to great interference. "The gate of hell has collapsed and expanded, and there is an unknown situation inside." An old man in the cabinet had a serious look and a dignified tone. Everyone''s expression is solemn, looking at the picture taken by the satellite. In the gate of the great hell, there is endless fire, magma rolling, as if the ancient magma under the ground is desperately erupting upward. There, the black air is rolling, just like the terror in hell. The devil is breaking away from hell, trying to escape from the gate of hell. "The situation there is very strange. The international investigation team has lost contact with the desert investigation team." "Is it another terrible sinkhole?" "Is it really the gate to hell?" In the conference room, everyone was guessing, and their faces were solemn. Many people can''t help thinking about whether the bottom is really connected to hell. Now the world has changed greatly. Is the so-called gate of hell really connected with hell? Now the gate of hell is opened, and whether the demons of hell want to get rid of it. Everyone is highly nervous, and the major forces in the world are becoming nervous, monitoring in real time. Global tensions have drawn attention from all sides. Boom! All of a sudden, in the surveillance screen, a huge fire burst out under the gate of hell, and magma directly rose hundreds of meters high and then scattered around. The lava fell like raindrops all over the sky, and the scene was appalling. The faces of the people in the meeting room changed slightly. I saw the boiling magma gushing under the gate of hell, and something terrible was coming up below, trying to rush out. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, a roar shook the desert. The terrible magma exploded in an instant, and a terrible giant hand emerged from it. The fire was burning, and the magma kept rolling and splashing. Dong! It''s the magma that reaches out and grabs the ground. It''s like a devil crawling out of hell, shocking people all over the world who are paying attention to it. "Hiss!" "What is this?" In the conference room, everyone was startled by the scene in the picture and looked at the huge flame palm captured on the picture in horror. That hand, full of magma, is holding on to the edge of the gate of hell in flames. Shashuo is constantly burned and melted. The terrible scene shocked everyone. It''s not just China, but the forces all over the world are deeply shocked by the sight of monitoring. "Falk!" "What is this?" "The devil?" "God, have you abandoned your people?" The world is in a great panic. All those who are paying attention to the situation here are horrified and scared. Inside the gate of hell, a terrible lava hand was stretched out. Under the endless fire and magma, there seemed to be a huge thing climbing out desperately. Boom! At the next moment, another terrible hand came up through the magma and fire, and two huge arms grabbed the edge of the hell gate. Shashuo struggled to climb out. The roar came, the magma rolled, and a huge head slowly rose. Little by little, the terrible monster got up, covered with hot lava and burning with terrible flames. Its head is as big as a house, and its eyes are blazing with fire. "The devil?" People who saw the satellite monitoring images were stunned and watched in horror as the terrible thing crawled out of the endless magma at the gate of hell. Its arms struggling to grasp, immersed in the magma inside the huge body slowly rose, suddenly jumped out, standing on the desert. Boom! Huge shock came, a terrible lava monster appeared, feet heavily on the desert, shaking the whole desert. It stands in the desert, with a height of 50 meters. It is covered with flowing magma, and its body is burning with the flame of magma. The magma on his body flowed down and burned the desert. The sand and stone around him melted into red sand one after another. "Ouch!" The terrible monster roared and shocked all sides. The world''s major forces have been alarmed and have taken emergency measures. They already have a bad feeling. Can humans deal with this kind of terrible monster? "Can man deal with this?" "Nuclear bomb, can you kill it?" At this time, the high-level of major forces in the world urgently discussed how to deal with this terrible monster and whether to directly launch a nuclear bomb to destroy it? But the question is, can nuclear bombs be eliminated? Such a terrible hell monster, no one is not afraid. "This is the hell lava Troll?" In the conference room, Liu Qing looks at the terrible lava giant on the screen with astonishment, and the breath is extremely terrible. Judging from his judgment, this demon''s strength is far beyond the golden elixir period, which is obviously a powerful hell demon in the yuan infant period. A lava Troll climbing out of the gate of hell has shocked countries all over the world. Dong, Dong, Dong At this time, the lava Troll walked out of the desert step by step, its eyes glowing with fire, and locked a city outside the desert. It actually ran towards the city outside the desert, the earth rumbled, the sand flew away. Lava Troll speed is very fast, the next volume of endless dust storms, flames burning, into a terrible sandstorm rolling attack. Seeing this, the whole world was shocked. Chapter 160 The meeting room was quiet and everyone was short of breath. They watched the scene in the surveillance screen, and the horrible hell Troll crawled out and shocked everyone. "Is that true?" A garret old man muttered to himself with a kind of shock in his eyes. "According to the satellite images, the hell lava devil is at least 50 meters tall," said the old man "Its surface flame temperature is up to 3000 ¡ã¡£¡± As soon as the words came out, people took a breath. Such a monster crawls out of hell. Is it really the entrance to hell? "It''s headed for a human city outside the desert." A word of caution. Sure enough, in the surveillance screen, the hell devil is running towards the human city outside the desert. Boom Sandstorm rolling hit, the heat wave, with a hundred meters high lava Troll running away. Outside the desert, a city appears in the picture. Everyone''s heart is tight, instinctively feel a burst of depression. "Ouch!" With a roar of fury, the troll''s lower body is burning all the way, leaving a lot of magma. His huge body rushes through the desert and rushes to the city. "Come on, stop it." At this time, in the city, an army, a large number of tanks, artillery, and even a helicopter were ready to fly. At this time, two warplanes were circling in the sky, whistling away rapidly. These two fighters are the two supersonic combat skills coming here, whistling at the troll, and hanging missiles at the troll. "Target locked." "Launch!" Two fighters suddenly opened fire, four air to surface missiles roared out, dragging a long tail flame straight at the troll to kill. Boom! Boom With the first missile hitting the troll, it exploded instantly, and then the other three missiles all hit the troll''s body. The explosion continued, and the fire burst into the sky. For a moment, the eyes of the whole world were focused here. Looking at the fire of the explosion, everyone couldn''t help mentioning it. "Dead?" "It should have been blown up." Many people silently chanted, praying that the troll would be killed. Unfortunately, they were disappointed. "Roar!" Only a roar came, and the fire broke away. A 50 meter high lava Troll roared up to the sky, and suddenly a flame eye condensed on his head. That eye is extremely terrifying, as if the eye of hell is burning, aiming at the two fighters whistling and circling in the sky. "Falk!" "Get out of the way." Fire shot, instant hit two fighters, directly through the past. With a roar, the fighter plane broke into pieces, turned into debris and scattered down. It was lost in an instant. The terrible scene shocked everyone. On the satellite image, the troll was not damaged, a large number of shells and missiles hit and exploded, but still no injuries, which is unbelievable. "Fire!" Seeing this, the commander of an army in front of him gave an order. Boom, boom A large number of tanks fired together, artillery roared, helicopters circled, quickly launched a missile whistling away, accurately hit the lava troll. The shell roared and hit the troll''s body, resulting in a fierce explosion. The fire burst into the sky, and the powerful air waves rolled and scattered a lot of dust. The intensive bombing didn''t kill the troll, and even blew up a little magma on his body without any substantial damage. Everyone was deeply shocked, looking at the roaring troll. It condenses out of the devil''s eye, issued a few beams, instantly through the rack hovering helicopter, exploded into pieces on the spot, leaving a gorgeous fire. "No..." Someone screamed in horror. Dong Dong The troll roared and ran at full speed. With a big foot, a tank was directly trampled into a discus. With a swing of its arms, several tanks were hit on the spot, smashed hundreds of meters away and smashed to the ground. The terrible scene frightened the foreign soldiers and they all rushed to escape. Boom At this time, the troll''s eyes spewed out a terrible flame, which swept by and engulfed all the tanks. Countless fleeing soldiers were burned to ashes, tanks and armored vehicles were melted into molten iron one by one. This scene completely shocked everyone. The world''s major forces staring at the tragic scene of the shooting picture, an army is gone. Troll, invincible. "It''s over!" "Would you like to use a nuclear bomb?" At this time, a senior member of the global power said in horror. The troll is so terrible, who can deal with it? The planes, tanks, cannons and the army can''t stop it or even hurt it. How can we fight this? Can we use a nuclear bomb directly? Use nuclear bombs, but there is a city there. Who dares to use them? Basically, no force dares to use them. So we can only watch the troll roar, blow up a building with one blow, and the huge explosion wrapped in the terrible fire light swept through the city streets. The tragic scene scared the supreme residents in the city, and countless people fled in panic, leaving the whole city in a mess. Desperation and screams filled the streets of the city. Boom, boom Troll crazy bombardment of the building, blow up one building after another, countless people died, the flame burned everything. The terrible hell troll, no one can stop. "Elder, let me go." After a long silence, Liu Qing suddenly said something. This makes the presence of the old Ge Qi stunned, surprised at him. After all, they didn''t ask Liu Qing to help. It doesn''t belong to Huaxia. Although they want to help, it''s not easy. Now Liu Qing put it forward by herself. "Are you sure? If not, I''d rather you don''t take risks." Five cabinet old look serious remind a way. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Liu Qing nods and smiles confidently. She gets up and flashes. She has disappeared in the meeting room. Only five old men were left, and they looked at each other in the conference room. ........ At this time, the hell devil is rampant in the city, wantonly destroying, no one can stop. Just as the troll was killing and destroying, a sword came down from the sky and hit the troll in an instant, throwing its huge body tens of meters away and smashing it into the ruins of the building. The roar came, and the troll was knocked down. This scene immediately attracted the attention of the whole world, and countless people exclaimed to see it. "So fast?" In the conference room, all the old men in the attic stopped breathing, staring at the sudden situation in the picture, and a figure slowly fell down in the air. That person is not exactly Liu Qing, just past, blink of an eye arrived? "What''s that?" In the picture taken by satellite, an Oriental Youth stands in the void and instantly flies the troll, which immediately attracts the attention of countless people. "Oriental?" "Chinese friars?" In the picture, the sudden appearance of sword Qi and human figures attracts attention from all sides, and the sound of shock is constant. As the picture drew closer, everyone was taken aback. "Look, someone?" "My God, it''s really a person." "It''s the face of Oriental China." "Is it the Oriental cultivator?" All parties around the world were shocked. Looking at the pictures, they were shocked one by one, and someone actually appeared. "Oh, God, is that a spirit?" "A spirit has come down to earth." "Great, we''re saved." At this time, the chaos of the city, countless fleeing crowd exclaimed, saw the sky down a ray of light, vaguely see is a person. The man stood up in the void, covered with a golden Buddha light, which made the panic crowd calm down. Someone came to save them. "Roar!" The troll roared and got up from the ruins. His eyes glared at Liu Qing in the sky, glowing. It was full of burning flames, suddenly waved his arm and clapped hard. The flames were burning and a sandstorm rolled in. In the face of the troll''s attack, Liu Qing is not a bit vague, condenses a strong golden light, turns over the hand is a slap down. Bang! The golden light burst, and with a dull sound, the troll was blasted out again, crashing into a big summer, and countless pieces rumbled and collapsed, turning into ruins and burying the troll below. But soon, the troll lifted the ruins and got up. The magma on his body kept flowing down, and the burning ground dissolved into magma one by one. The ruins of the building was dissolved into a piece of magma, constantly flowing to the troll, actually able to absorb the magma to repair their wounds. "Interesting." Liu Qing looks at the troll silently and is surprised. This troll, it''s kind of interesting. He thought about it and muttered, "just in time, I''ll try the power of the Jiuli pot with you." Hum! With that, Liu Qing offered a sacrifice, and the Jiuli pot flew out, bursting out with boundless light. Chapter 161 In the sky, a simple copper pot bloomed and attracted countless eyes. "Buy it!" "What''s that?" "A kettle?" "My God, what''s that man doing?" For a moment, countless people in the city exclaimed, looking at the copper pot floating in the sky, all foreigners were stunned. "Roar!" At this time, the troll climbed out of the ruins, looked up at the sky and roared, with endless fire all over his body. Liu Qing sneered and manipulated the Jiuli pot. Boom! With a loud noise, the smoke and dust soared into the sky. The troll''s body was directly sunken and collapsed. The ruins collapsed and the infinite force crushed it down. The power of the nine Li pot was astonishing, and the arms and body of the troll were broken, unstoppable. "Ow..." the troll uttered a shrill cry. Then it was hit into the ground by the powerful power of Jiuli pot. Boom The earth roared and the dust soared. There is a strong air wave rolling all over the sky, dust rolling attack volume, forming an absolute impact force within a ten mile radius. Nearby high-rise buildings have collapsed into ruins. The terrible scene shocked everyone, and the whole city was shaking. Countless people were lying on the ground in fear, shivering and full of fear. WOW! When the dust is gone, the earth is in a mess, and the dust is all over the sky, which has not dissipated for a long time. A corner of the city has become ruins, leaving only a huge hole, deep. And just majestic, invincible troll, has already been beaten dying. The power of Jiuli pot''s attack is shocking. "Take it!" Liu Qing offered a sacrifice to the Jiuli pot, aiming at the lava troll in the big pit. The light shrouded the pot, and it came into the pot. All the people are dull, silly looking at the copper pot, and actually take away a 50 meter high lava troll. Only a big pit was left, in which there was a trace of black smoke, and all around it was burnt into crystals. At the bottom of the pit, a stream of hot magma remains. "It''s a treasure of ancient times." Looking at the masterpiece in front of her, Liu Qing was very satisfied and couldn''t put it down. Just hit, only played a thousandth, Jiuli pot really did not let people down, a hit directly will be a baby hell lava Troll death. He looked around the dilapidated city, did not care, is to eliminate the troll. Whoosh! Liu Qing put away the jug, turned around and drove dunguang to the depth of the desert, looking for the gate of hell all the way along the traces destroyed by trolls. Liu Qing is covered with golden Buddha light, even if the sky satellite monitoring, there is no way to capture his real appearance. As soon as he left, the survivors came out of the city blocks and ruins. At this time, countless people in the city looked at the mysterious and powerful Oriental who flew away and hugged each other for the rest of his life. The troll who crawled out of the gate of hell was eliminated, but the mysterious man was more terrifying and attracted the attention of foreign forces. In any case, Liu Qing at least came to eliminate the troll, saved countless people, and naturally won the gratitude of countless people. Whoosh! At this time, Liu Qing flew over the desert at a very fast speed and got rid of satellite monitoring in the blink of an eye. No one can see his figure, even the satellite has lost track, unable to track and photograph his trace, directly disappeared. With the leakage of monitoring images, they spread to the Internet, which immediately caused the boiling of the whole world. Global shock, foreign forces have been discussing the identity and origin of Liu Qing. "How powerful!" "It''s terrible." "Such a terrible Troll was killed with one blow." "Mysterious oriental." At this moment, the global forces are in urgent consultation. In front of the major forces are satellite images, especially the mysterious oriental. The Oriental suddenly came and killed the troll with a direct blow. He also sacrificed a mysterious copper pot and took away the troll. The strength of the method shocked everyone. "Is this the way of the immortals?" "Is that copper pot a magic weapon?" "It''s incredible." "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful." In the conference room, Wuge elders and others are looking at the pictures taken by satellite, shocked by Liu Qing''s means and strength. They all guessed vaguely that Liu Qing was already the immortal in the world. In your hearts, you are both surprised and happy. Liu Qing is a strong man of cultivating immortals in China. Naturally, you feel very lucky. With some satellite shooting, live pictures uploaded to the Internet, instantly swept the world''s major media networks, global boiling. For a moment, countless netizens all over the world were excited and began to discuss this mysterious oriental monk. Countless people are crazy, the Internet has become a mess. When the troll was born, the eastern friars subdued the demons. Countless netizens all over the world have expressed their views and even expressed their excitement. All kinds of comments are flying all over the world, which almost immediately detonated the global network. The shocking scene, the terrible hell troll, the Oriental friars from the sky, the mysterious oriental immortal, killed the lava Troll climbing out of the hell and saved the world. Huaxia, the Internet has been noisy, countless netizens are extremely excited to discuss this matter. "Huaxia is powerful. How about my great Huaxia cultivator?" "That copper pot must be the magic weapon of the cultivator." "It''s absolutely true, my God. It''s so exciting." "Wow, another powerful cultivator has appeared. China is powerful." "God bless me, my brothers, to be angry and strong, to practice hard, to resist the sword and take advantage of the wind as soon as possible, to kill the demons and demons!" "Brothers, our school has issued a new set of cultivation methods. I decided to spare ten hours every day to practice hard." "So do we. The new method of cultivation is called" the ninth broadcast technique " "Really or not, radio gymnastics?" "Upstairs, your eyes are broken. They are talking about the ninth set of broadcast sports, not gymnastics. It''s sports, sports." "Yes, our school just started to learn today, and the effect is very strong. I feel that I am very energetic after practicing." "Strive to cultivate, and take advantage of the wind!" "Kill the demons and protect me." "Count me in, + 1." "Study hard together and practice the ninth set of broadcasting skills." "I''m going to die." "I''m going to open the fury cultivation mode!" ¡°....¡± For a time, Liu Qing''s foreign demons removal video swept the whole Chinese network, which was very lively and attracted countless fans. Little fans talked about it every day. At this time, someone raised a question: does this mysterious powerful immortal cultivator have anything to do with the previous several popular network immortal cultivators? This problem soon caused a huge repercussion. Countless people speculate that, unfortunately, only a small number of Chinese people can know Liu Qing''s true identity. Some people say that he is a hermit immortal in China. Some people say that he is a practitioner of ancient times. Some people even say that he is just a lucky man who has obtained the cultivation of true skills. All kinds of comments are flying, but only a few people really know his true identity. "Is this my brother?" Inside the camp, seeing the familiar figure in the video, Liu xian''er instinctively feels very familiar. It seems that he is his brother. There was a hint of surprise on her face, but it was only speculation. Like her, Xia Shiyao also guessed a few people, and was sure, because she was also familiar with Liu Qing''s figure. "Is that him?" "Daddy is mighty!" In the city, Zhou Mengmeng, who is playing with a mobile phone, stares at the hot video on the Internet and immediately recognizes Liu Qing. She was sure that the man was Liu Qing. "Mom, look, dad is great!" Zhou Mengmeng''s childlike words make Zhou Tong blush. He has taught her a lesson many times, but he doesn''t change it. This makes Zhou Tong inexplicably think of Liu Qing, and her face feels hot. Miao Qingqing, Tong Yan, Tong Xi and sannu in Miao village also saw the online video. The person in the video felt very familiar and must be Liu Qing himself. "Ah Qing, I will try my best to catch up with you." Miao Qingqing mumbles to himself and looks at Liu Qing, who is very powerful in the video. She silently vows to practice hard. "Brother ah Qing is so powerful!" "Great." Tong Yan and Tong Xi are excited, and the three girls begin to study online videos with great interest. And our protagonist, Liu Qing, doesn''t know that he is popular in the world''s major networks. Liu Qing''s shot shocked the whole world, caused a huge sensation, once again hot. At this time, he has come to the gate of hell. Chapter 162 Because of the lava troll, Hellgate has attracted worldwide attention. At this time, almost dozens of satellites around the world pay close attention to it all the time. However, due to the interference of a powerful mysterious magnetic field, the satellite photography gradually becomes blurred. The original gate of hell has expanded ten times, and the flames are burning, just like the entrance of hell. The terrible flames mixed with magma tumble, making the whole desert temperature rise. Before the troll walk traces are still in the door of hell, magma rolling, flame burning never extinguished. Over the gate of hell, there is a lot of black air, blocking the sky and the sun, which makes it even more terrifying. Satellite photography is no longer possible. At this time, under the gate of hell, there is a shadow standing there, silently looking at the expansion of the terrible fire pit in front of us. It''s full of tumbling magma, blazing fire, and the temperature is frightening. "Is there a hell under the gate of hell?" Liu Qing quietly observed, in the heart decided to go down to explore, maybe there is a hell hidden below. Maybe the lava Troll that ran out before is one of them. This place is a real place of great terror. After killing the lava troll, Liu Qing came here to observe for a long time. "Go down and have a look." Liu Qing thought a move, jump into the gate of hell. If someone saw it, he would be scared. Someone would dare to jump into the flames of the hell gate. There is endless rolling hot magma below. Boom! As soon as Liu Qing jumps down, the lava splashes and the flames drown him. But he was enveloped in a flame. The sun was burning, and he had nothing to do. He could even absorb the flames around him to strengthen himself. "I have a big day fire, I can draw fire to improve myself." He turned an idea in his heart, immediately sat cross knee under the magma, quietly absorbed the flames around to improve himself. "First refine and absorb that lava troll." Liu Qing took out a copper pot, which was the Jiuli pot. Inside the jug, the lava Troll lay dying in the space of the jug, and his whole body was still burning with a hell fire. He manipulated the Jiuli pot to start refining. Boom! "Ouch..." The lava Troll wailed in pain and screamed bitterly. Soon, it was refined directly by the Jiuli pot, no matter what demon can be refined into a force of origin. The origin of a fire, the origin of troll''s life, is constantly brewing, refining, and finally refining. "Swallow Liu Qing began to devour and absorb the powerful power of the troll. He began to refine his body and strengthen his own power. Hum! The origin of the lava Troll flows into the body. Some of them are tempered and some of them are absorbed by the fire baby. The fire baby''s strength is improved step by step. The powerful energy is soon absorbed. In Liuqing''s body, the fire of five elements is blazing. The temperature is higher and the power is stronger. He silently refining, feeling from the body of a silk enhancement and transformation, the origin of the troll is extremely huge, bring him amazing harvest. As time goes by, the day passes. Late at night, the fire in the gate of hell is more and more fierce, the magma is boiling, and it looks more terrible under the night, and the fire is a bit more violent than before. Liu Qing sits on the magma and absorbs infinite flame to practice. Finally, it was ten minutes past midnight, and the early morning came. "System, check in at the gate of hell." As soon as the time came, Liu Qing suddenly woke up and recited a sentence in her heart. Ding! "You have successfully checked in at the gate of hell. Congratulations to the host for winning the fire of red lotus." "Note: repeat check-in here." The system prompt sends, lets Liu Qing spirit shock, the face reveals the joyful color. "Red lotus industry fire?" He was so surprised that he didn''t expect to get a good thing. "System, extract!" Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly recited the extraction of red lotus fire. Boom! In a flash, a fire burst into the sky, burning. Liu Qing was wrapped by a mysterious flame and kept burning, causing the surrounding flames to twist and tremble. As soon as this fire came out, it immediately caused the infinite flame under the gate of hell to vibrate, the flames all over the sky twisted and worshiped, and even poured towards this group of flames. A group of flame, wrapped in Liu Qing, purple and red, burning like a mysterious demon lotus, exudes a breath of terror of burning all living beings. Everyone who is guilty will be burned out if he is infected with a trace of karma. All evil things, ghosts, ghosts and monsters will be burned out by karma. This fire does not exist in the world, but only exists in the legend of the depths of the eighteen levels of hell, burning all living beings. Liu Qing''s body is full of purplish red fire, and the fire of industry is burning, which actually leads to the flames around him, and constantly integrates into the fire of industry. The fire of karma burns like a demon lotus, burning all living beings. Liu Qing is wrapped in the fire of karma, and a wisp of black gas on his body is burned out. The soul and even the spirit become more and more transparent under the fire of karma. The kind of flame that burns all crimes really purifies the soul and obtains a kind of transformation and rebirth. At this moment, Liu Qing''s body and soul have undergone a wonderful transformation under the quenching of the fire of Honglian industry, especially the surge of Yuan Shen cultivation. Liu Qing, who was originally in the apotheosis period, suddenly broke the original barrier at this moment, and even directly broke the acme of apotheosis period. In the period of deification, he has reached the acme of another level and can''t move on. The only way to break through cultivation is to pass through the robbery. The next step is to go through the robbery, to really practice the spirit and return to the void, to get the original spirit out of the body, to travel to the void, and to step into the true void. At this point, Liu Qing can be said to be a real great monk in the world. Once in Taixu, Liu Qingxiu''s strength will soar. What kind of scene is it when 365 yuan babies come out of the body together? It would be even more terrifying if we could cultivate Yuanshen Dharma phase again. "I didn''t expect to break the limit of the spirit transforming period. Red lotus is really powerful." When Liu Qingyou wakes up, he is enveloped in a layer of demonic flames, purple and red, just like the flames from hell. His mind move, red lotus industry fire directly into the body, around a flame Yuanying burning, once the outbreak will be earth shaking. The fire of karma is nourished by endless crimes and evils. It can even use fierce ghosts and evil spirits as fuel to enhance the fire of karma. The terrible fire belongs to the deepest hell. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing got the red lotus fire. Now there is a powerful card and means. "Go deep into the gates of hell." Liu Qing looked around, lava has a trace of cooling signs, just here the flame was absorbed by the fire engulfed most of the industry. Boom! When he was shocked, he sank into the magma and began to sink under the gate of hell to see the situation inside. There must be a huge secret to climb out of a lava devil in Yuan infant period. It may even lead to hell? With a bit of curiosity and vigilance, Liu Qing went down all the way, breaking through the hot magma and going down all the way. I don''t know how long later, Liu Qing suddenly felt empty, the hot magma around disappeared, and unexpectedly entered an open dark space. Looking up, it is boundless surging magma, extremely hot, constantly flowing, as if forming a diaphragm to block things here. "Originally, magma is a diaphragm, protecting and sealing here, blocking the things in this dark space." Liu Qing suddenly realized that the magma layer above his head could stop the terrible demons from going out. "Roar!" Just thinking about it, there was a roar in the dark, and the evil spirit came. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and went along. He saw two big scarlet eyes shining in the dark, just like two lanterns hanging in the dark. A huge demon, from the dark towards Liu Qing. The breath of terror fills my face, just like the devil roaring in hell, which is breathtaking. "Well come!" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, not surprised but happy. Chapter 163 Dong! A huge demon came up. The skull''s head had two huge magic horns on its head, and a Hellfire was burning in its two eyes. It''s a hellish devil with a lot of momentum. "Roar..." It let out a roar, powerful, but it was much worse than the hell lava devil that crawled out before. "Fire, red lotus, burn!" Liu Qing has the intention to try, and with a flick of her fingers, a demon flame flies up. Boom! A small flame fell on the devil. In an instant, the fire was raging, enveloping the devil and burning constantly. "Ow..." the devil screamed. It was on fire, black smoke, just like adding fuel to the fire, burning directly, making a painful wail. The howls of terror spread all over the dark space, shaking the underground world. The terrible fire directly burned the hell devil to ashes on the spot. In the light of the fire, I vaguely saw a pair of terrible eyes shining in the darkness around me, showing fierce light, but with a trace of fear and fear. It''s a lot of hell demons. They are afraid of the fire of honglianye and dare not come forward. Liu Qing waved back that wisp of fire, and found that it had doubled, a little surprised and pleased. Burning a hell devil can enhance the fire of karma. It seems that the fire of Honglian karma can nourish the evil karma. "Roar!" As soon as the fire of honglianye was recovered, there was an amazing roar in the dark. The demons roared and the demons rushed on. The dense hell demons are ferocious and ferocious. They exude the atmosphere of hell. Ordinary people are absolutely scared to death on the spot. Some demons have no head, but a big blood eye is suspended on the head, and the blood is closely connected with the body. Some demons, with two heads, are huge and powerful. More demons, with eight arms and eight legs, galloped to Liu Qing, waving some rusty weapons. A large number of demons come up, dense, large and small decimals are countless, it''s just like entering Hell. There was a sneer on Liu Qing''s face. "Come on, I''ll take as much as I can." "Jiuli pot, take it!" WOW! As soon as the words came to an end, Liu Qing offered a sacrifice to the nine Li pot and immediately enlarged it, aiming at a large number of demons in the darkness before her eyes and emitting a strong light. Jiuli pot is a rare treasure in ancient times. It is specially used to contain the world''s demons. It has infinite power. Boom! The light burst out, and the strong suction gushed out. The hell demons were sucked into the Jiuli pot, and a large area was collected in the twinkling of an eye. But there are so many hell demons here that a large number of demons rush to Liu Qing through the light curtain. "To be a soldier by sowing peas!" Seeing this, Liu Qing didn''t want to kill these demons, and scattered a lot of golden beans. It was made of golden beans and pure gold. This is a lot of beans made from gold by Liu Qing himself. When they are scattered, they emit a strong light and instantly turn into a gold warrior. A line of golden soldiers, armed with long guns and swords, keep blocking the hell demons rushing up, and cooperate with the Jiuli pot to collect countless demons directly. "Another batch of copper armour soldiers and silver armour soldiers." Liu Qing said, once again sprinkle a large area of beans, bronze beans, silver beans spread out, blooming light, into a bronze soldier, silver soldier began to fight. The Jinjia soldiers, the Yinjia soldiers, and the Tongjia soldiers are all powerful puppet soldiers that Liu Qing changed into soldiers by casting beans. Don''t underestimate them. Under Liu Qing''s powerful sacrifice, the gold armour soldiers, silver armour soldiers and copper armour soldiers can each have a strong strength and have a good fighting capacity. Of course, the jade armour soldiers are better. They are all released to resist the attack of countless hell demons around them. Clang clang In this way, the copper armour soldiers, silver armour soldiers and gold armour soldiers wave weapons to chop the hell demons around. "Roar!" "Ouch!" In the dark, the demons are dancing. The demons in hell are taken away by Liu Qing''s Jiuli pot and inhaled into it to seal. He led the gold armour, silver armour, copper armour all the way across. Standing in the dark air, Liu Qing was surrounded by lights all over his body. A Jiuli pot on his head kept emitting light and suction, taking away a large number of hell demons around him. Without exception, all of them could not stop him. "Yes, it depends on the situation, the quantity is not enough. It seems that we should take time to sacrifice and refine a batch of bronze, silver, gold and jade to produce an invincible army." Liu Qing silently observed the gold armour soldiers and copper armour soldiers that he had transformed, and he had a decision in his heart. He is ready to sacrifice a huge invincible army, so that he does not have to spend too much effort to face a large number of ghosts. If you sacrifice 100000 copper armour soldiers, 100000 silver armour soldiers, 100000 gold armour soldiers, even 100000 jade armour soldiers, you can really walk horizontally. After all, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the more powerful the energy that can be injected into the ritual, the stronger their own magic, and the more powerful these ritual puppets will be. Boom "Ouch..." In the dark, the war continued, countless hell demons roared angrily and howled in pain. One demon after another was put into the pot of Jiuli. After a long time, he seemed to be afraid. No more demons came up. He was obviously afraid of being beaten. Seeing this, Liu Qing manipulated the jinjiabing and the yujiabing to sweep through together, pushing towards the dark depth, crushing all the way, and all the demons he saw were brought into the Jiuli pot. For a moment, countless demons roared in the dark, and gradually hid in the dark. At this point, Liu Qing shocked the hell demons in the dark, and none of them dared to appear. Deep in the dark space, a row of copper armour soldiers led the battle. Behind them, a row of silver armour soldiers and gold armour soldiers lined up neatly, emitting a sense of killing. Liu Qing stopped, looked at the darkness ahead, and saw an ancient huge stone gate. "The gate of hell?" His eyes twinkled, showing a touch of suspicion, saw the stone door above the depiction of countless demons, as if to break free. This door is very similar to the previous one under the Chinese Tiankeng grottoes. "Is it hell in there?" Liu Qing came to the stone gate. The stone gate, which is hundreds of meters high, is magnificent and domineering. It is full of dark lines and dark colors. On the stone gate, there is also a huge and powerful dog with three heads. His tusks are clanking and his scarlet eyes are staring at Liu Qing. A wave of spirit and will came in. "Hum!" Liu Qing cold hum, powerful idea hard impact up, three dogs howl, brand directly broken. The original ferocious three headed dog engraving collapsed on the spot, gave out a cry and finally disappeared. A hell of three dogs, even dare to use the spirit of his manipulation, death. On the door, countless demons'' engravings were extinguished one after another, as if they had ceased to stand up. The previous demons escaped from this stone gate, which may be hell, and the gate is the gate of hell. "It''s just a good time to practice here." Liu Qing checked the surrounding environment, no one demon was satisfied after nodding, decided to first cultivate precipitation here. Because we can continue to sign in here, Liu Qing plans to stay here temporarily. By the way, it''s not beautiful to open the door of hell every day, release some demons and Warcraft in hell, and earn the refining cost of Jiuli pot? "Take it!" With a wave of Liu Qing''s hand, the dense golden and jade armour soldiers came one after another, turning into copper beans, silver beans and gold beans. Next, Liu Qing sat directly in front of the huge stone gate, took back the pot, and began to refine a large number of demons. Hum! Inside the stone gate, a lot of hell gas gushes out, mottled traces, and even a lot of blood stains, never fade. These bloodstains must have been left by the strong. Perhaps, they were left by some powerful practitioners in the extremely ancient times fighting to seal the gate of hell. Anyway, Liu Qing lives here at the gate of hell. "Refining!" Liu Qing gave a big drink and manipulated the Jiuli pot to refine a large number of demons. Chapter 164 Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Boom! On this day, there was a violent shock from the gate of hell, and a terrible hellish air gushed out. A blood red devil''s hand stretched out from the stone gate and grabbed a figure in front of the stone gate. That''s Liu Qing. He''s been at the gate of hell for a month. In this month, it is not clear how many hell demons and Warcraft have been suppressed and refined. At this time, the huge blood red devil''s big hand grabbed hard. "Fire burns the sky!" Just listen to a cold drink, you can see a group of flames burning, quickly rolled to the devil''s hand, and instantly ignited the great fire. "Ah..." There was a shrill scream from the stone gate. The devil was badly injured, and his arm was burned to ashes. He broke it on the spot. There was a terrible roar from the stone gate. "Damned friar, why do you meddle?" There was a roar from the stone gate. There was a terrible demon shadow on the stone gate. He was wearing a hell crown and his eyes were burning the fire of hell. It is a powerful hell devil, or the king of hell, who was stopped in the stone gate by Liu Qing. For a whole month, all the demons were refined. This makes the king of hell very angry, and personally wants to solve Liu Qing, a human monk. Unfortunately, every time it failed, it was burned directly by Liuqing''s red lotus fire, and the injuries made it more irritable and angry. "Stay honest, or you will burn the source of cost." Liu Qing''s tone is not good cold hum. Bang! He clapped his hand on the shadow of the demon on the stone gate, and the powerful fire burned all over the stone gate, burning directly and smoldering. "Ah... Human, you wait for me." There was another scream in the stone gate, and soon there was no sound. After this time, Shimen fell into silence again, and no demon dared to come out. Because in a month, it is not clear how many hell demons and Warcraft were suppressed and refined by Liu Qing, and all those who ran out were all included in the refining cost source of Jiuli pot. In this way, Liu Qing stayed for a full month, just hit the hell devil inside the stone gate without temper. "A month." Liu Qing sighed. I suppressed and practiced for a month here, refined at least more than 100000 hell demons, and obtained a huge source. As a result, Liu Qing''s body and physique have been strengthened again, and his life level, spirit and cultivation have reached the peak of this level, breaking the limit again and again. Finally, in a month''s accumulation, there is no way to enter. In the past month, in addition to training, Liu Qing has been signing in here every day and has gained a lot. In this month, he signed in and got a lot of things. For example, the dark Scripture, the undead Bible, the devil Bible, the witch''s book, the hell book, the fallen book and so on. These things make Liu Qing very speechless, even the magic has come out, but also the dark Department. There are also all kinds of treasures, such as the spear of darkness, the sickle of death, Hellfire whip, devil''s blood and so on. Liu Qing was a little surprised. He looked at the spear of darkness. It was a black spear with the dark smell of hell. The sickle of death is a huge sickle with a bloody blade. It is ferocious in appearance and has a breath of death. Hellfire whip is an iron whip burning hellfire. It is full of sharp thorns. If you hit it, you can get lunch box directly. As for the devil''s blood, as long as you drink it, you can turn it into a hell devil. It''s a kind of evil thing. Liu Qing is speechless about these things. They are all evil things, which makes him laugh and cry. He feels that there is little use here except to get Honglian Yihuo. "A month, nothing." Check their harvest, Liu Qing face helpless, laughing and crying. "System, continue to sign in." He murmured in his heart and continued to sign in today. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for getting the heart of an angel." Hearing the system prompt, Liu Qing took out a black heart. The heart is dark and contains infinite dark power. It is a crystal clear heart. "Angel''s heart?" Liu Qing was surprised. He looked at the heart, which was obviously a fallen angel heart. It only needed to be fused to become an fallen angel. It''s just not clear what level this fallen angel''s heart is. If it''s the lowest fallen angel with two wings, it''s equivalent to Yuan infant. The four winged angel is equivalent to the apotheosis period, the six winged angel is equivalent to the Taixu period, and the eight winged angel is absolutely the super power of the Dharma Realm. After careful observation, Liu Qing found that the heart of the fallen angel was marked with two dark wing lines, which were obviously of four wing level. "It''s a pity that it''s only four wing level, if only eight wing level." He shook his head with regret, one level higher than the lowest, which was useless. However, this thing can still evolve. If the integrated person ascends, there is still a chance to purify into a higher level fallen angel. Of course, the hope is slim. "Forget it, keep it first." Liu Qing shakes his head and puts it away. He''s going to keep it first. Anyway, it''s useless to keep it for the time being. I''m not afraid of many treasures, but I''m afraid of none. "It''s useless for me to sign in here. I''d better change my place and go back to China. In the past month, I have no strength. It''s time to break through." Liu Qing thought silently, looked at the eye stone gate, and made a decision in her heart. It''s time to leave. I''m going to find a place to get through the robbery first, break through the realm and enter a higher level Taixu realm. It''s the right reason to complete the spiritual journey Taixu. "Just rob over the gate of hell, or frighten the hell demons inside, so that they don''t dare to come out easily." He changed his mind and made a decision. Boom! Liu Qing''s body leaps into the air, instantly penetrates through the heavy magma and flies out of the gate of hell. He stood in the sky, overlooking the huge gate of hell below. Under the endless magma, no one knew that there was a gate of hell hidden inside. Of course, a hell devil ran out here before, which naturally attracted global attention and vigilance, and has been on guard for a long time. Now, Liu Qing plans to go through the robbery here, complete the yuan Shen''s exit from the body, and achieve the realm of Taixu. "Come on." A big drink, see Liu Qing release all the breath, instantly break through the clouds, rolling momentum stir up the storm. Almost in an instant, a large number of satellites in the sky were impacted by the inexplicable magnetic field and failed on the spot. Many satellites have even been damaged and exploded. They can''t be used. What happened here immediately aroused global attention, and other high-precision satellites were sent to take pictures. Boom Kalam desert, over the gate of hell, thunderclouds roll, endless thunder suddenly gathered, inexplicably turned into a sea of thunder. There was a terrible catastrophe. At this moment, a large number of satellites and surveillance cameras all over the world have captured the shocking images here, which is a moment of stupidity. It''s incredible why endless thunderstorms suddenly gather over the gate of hell. "What''s the matter?" "Why are there so many thunderclouds?" "The gate of hell is in trouble again. Is there a devil running out again?" For a moment, countries have become nervous and pay close attention to any situation here. At this time, thunder clouds gather, rolling thunder turns into a sea of thunder, forming a terrible scene of dense thunder dragons intertwined and coiled. Liu Qing sits in the void, his whole consciousness sinks into his body, and all the lights come up from his body. This is a sign that he is going to rescue. The 365 yuan babies in his body vibrate together. "Yuanshen comes out of the body!" With a big drink, Liu Qing''s body was shocked, and the body was full of rays, colorful and dazzling. For a moment, light and shadow came out of the body and gathered on the top of the head. Yuan God as like as two peas, three hundred and sixty-five babies are all the same, and they are all alike. Boom! When the Apocalypse came, a large thunder sea rolled down, and endless thunder dragons bombarded each Yuanying, which was extremely powerful and destroyed the sky and the earth. Chapter 165 Thunderbolt! A sky thunder cuts down, and a little figure is in the middle. The little man was covered with strong thunder, and the endless thunder burst. The next moment, see it open mouth a suction, sky thunder directly swallowed stomach. This little man is Liu Qing''s Jiujie Yuanying. All around, there are a lot of little Yuanying, bathing in the thunder, after the baptism of the thunder, get a strong transformation. Boom Tianjie boiling, endless thunder convergence, into a thunder sea directly down. Three hundred and sixty-five yuan babies were in full bloom. A yuan baby, full of strong golden light, Buddha light bursts, the voice of the Buddha is vast, just like the arrival of a real Buddha. It is the golden body Yuanying of Dali condensed by Liu Qing. Her head is shining, her handsome appearance is like a pretty Tathagata, and her whole body is shining. It contains infinite Buddhist power in its body. One hand points to the sky, the other hand points to the earth, and the heaven and the earth are exclusive. "Dari Tathagata!" Just listen to a big drink, the light of the Buddha is vast, the golden body of the sun shines brightly, forming a circle of golden light of the Buddha, and a huge sun rises behind the head to fight against hundreds of millions of thunder. Boom! On the other side, there is Yuan Ying, with a dark and deep light, sitting there and letting the natural disaster baptize him. The six black holes behind him rumble and circle, devouring the infinite thunder and refining himself. The powerful power of reincarnation can wipe out the energy of all things and devour them. "Zheng!" With the sound of the sword, there is evil spirit rushing into the sky, just like a demon standing on the thunder. His whole body exudes powerful magic power, shaking the sky and fighting the earth. Clang On the other side, the dense sword Qi cuts the thunder and swallows the thunder into the body. It''s Kendo Yuanying. His sword is boundless. Hum, not far away, there are five yuan babies, colorful, together gathered a strong five color light. This is the five color Yuanying, also known as the five elements Yuanying, which represents the power of the five elements. Each of them blooms the power of the five elements to build a strong defense and bathe in the disaster. One by one, each of the three hundred and sixty-five yuan babies, corresponding to the stars in the sky, attract endless star power and constantly swallow and refine. Boom The sky is full of thunder, and the endless thunder disaster has drowned the yuan babies. They are constantly wrapped and bombarded, but they can''t be destroyed. The terrible thunder disaster spread out, covering a full range of 100 Li, shaking up the whole Kalam desert. The sound of thunder reverberates and spreads over hundreds of miles. You can hear it clearly. You can even see the terrible thunder here. That day, the thunder was wrapped with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Under the gate of hell, some demons who had been quietly rising suddenly were directly hit by the falling thunder and instantly gasified. "Ah..." "The curse of heaven?" The stone gate vibrates, the infinite Hell devil gas rolls when, some demons are scared to the gall, panic. The demons tremble and the stone gates tremble, as if they are going to be broken by the terrible force of natural disaster. In the stone gate, a large number of demons retreated in terror and did not dare to rise. A pair of terrible eyes are through the stone gate, saw outside rolling thunder robbery, scared almost no soul. "Damned human, are you robbing here?" There was a roar of anger in the stone gate. The king of hell, who had been beaten back several times by Liu Qing, was extremely angry and roared constantly. Unfortunately, it dare not come out. It''s not a joke. Once it comes up, it will blow them into dregs. Countless demons were scared to shiver, deep fear, dare not have the slightest cross-border behavior. The stone gate has become the only barrier to protect them. Just because there is a stone gate, we didn''t let the Apocalypse lock the demons, we didn''t kill them, otherwise all hell demons would be blown to ashes by the apocalypse. Outside, Liu Qing sits in the void, surrounded by hundreds of millions of thunder, but he can''t hurt him. Overhead, 365 yuan babies scattered, corresponding to the stars bathing all over the sky, the constant baptism. One by one, Yuanying goes up against the current, facing the impact of the natural calamity again and again, Leiyun wants to destroy the natural calamity and devour it, so as to strengthen his own strength. This step is called Yuanshen''s coming out of the body. Only when you bathe in natural calamities can you roam too empty, otherwise you may be killed as soon as you come out. Only after taking a bath can Yuanying really mature. Boom! At this time, one by one yuan infant blooms a strong light, energy rampant, refining a large number of natural disaster energy to strengthen themselves. Yuanying, who had been compressed by the disaster, is expanding at an amazing speed, growing up little by little, just like a baby growing up. After a while, Yuanying grew up like a child and continued to grow, just like a baby. Growing up in the thunder is the real strength. The outside world, countless forces, satellites, and even sent drones to shoot shocking pictures here. The whole world was shocked by it, and some people even uploaded the pictures one by one to the Internet, causing an uproar. "My God "Another disaster?" "No, such a terrible power is a natural punishment." "That''s right. I guess it must be the demons at the gate of hell that have attracted the punishment of heaven." "Heaven''s punishment, there must be a great devil." "Is the world going to be destroyed?" Countless people around the world are boiling and discussing fiercely. Especially in Huaxia area, countless netizens call it an exciting, natural disaster, they know best. If a monk breaks through his cultivation, there must be a disaster coming. After that, he can step into a higher level. Now we see the vast scenes of natural disasters, which naturally caused a sensation. But compared with the excitement of Chinese netizens, it is different. Outside China, there was a panic, and it was not clear what had happened. Some netizens spread the words of the end of the world, causing great panic. "God, are you punishing mankind?" "Almighty Lord, please." "The gate of hell has been punished by God." "The devil will be destroyed by God." "This is God''s warning to the world. Please take good care of the earth and protect the ecology." "Hell will return to the world, and Satan is the eternal God." The whole world is in a mess, countless beliefs touch, God, Satan, demons, gods, anyway, it is a mess. Now the earth is quietly undergoing amazing changes. In places where people can''t see, the earth is slowly expanding, as if waking up, bringing endless aura and energy. But it also brings about great changes. With the evolution of all things, human beings are facing a great threat. If they are careless, they will be eliminated. A huge disaster lasted for three days and three nights. The whole Kalam desert was shaking violently, and the ground collapsed a lot. The gate of hell was bombarded by endless thunder, the flame disappeared, and it became the intersection of endless lightning. Magma disappeared, replaced by a sea of thunder, thunder elements in the air unconsciously gathered there, constantly intertwined and condensed. Originally, the fire burned, and the gate of hell covered by magma completely turned into a sea of thunder. It''s a real thunder sea. It exists in the center of the desert. The terrible thunder sea within a radius of 10 kilometers covers the gate of hell. On the fourth day, the thunder disappeared. The thunder cloud of the original great disaster gradually dissipated, and the sky was clear. When everything disappears, all the people suddenly find that the gate of hell is wrapped by endless thunder, and there are dense thunder and lightning. Originally a flame that never goes out, it is now wrapped by thunder, turned into a sea of thunder and a forbidden area. Liu Qing, the person who caused the sensation, has returned to the gate of hell, sitting there silently with his knees crossed, taking back all yuan babies. Because his Yuanshen robbery is not over, he just bathed in the natural disaster, and now he is experiencing the inner evil robbery. Hum! A strange wave came. A crack appeared in the void nine feet high above his head. Inexplicably, a ray of light fell on Liu Qing, and a shadow quickly fell into his spirit. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, this seat has finally arrived." Know the sea, suddenly came a terrible laugh, there is a magic gas swept. A heavenly devil came to Liuqing''s sea of knowledge, and another extraterritorial heavenly devil came down. In the sea of knowledge, Liu Qing looks at the demon who laughs wildly in front of her eyes. "Er..." at this moment, the extraterritorial demons finally realized that something was wrong. There was a terrible figure in the sea of knowledge, which surrounded it. Take a closer look, suddenly scared the soul to fly. "What the hell?" The outer demons screamed in horror, looking at the terrible spirits around them, confused for a while. Run! At the moment, the extraterritorial demons have only one idea, escape. Chapter 166 "Ah..." A scream echoed in the sea of knowledge. Extraterritorial demons fled in terror, trying to escape from the sea of knowledge. It''s terrible. It''s been in business for tens of thousands of years. It has never seen such a terrible sea of knowledge. As soon as it came in, it was besieged by a large group of Yuanshen. There are Dali Yuanshen, who is full of Buddha''s light; there are terrible Yuanshen, who is full of cloud robbing; and there are demonic Yuanshen, who chases it with a magic knife. The poor extraterritorial demons were beaten by a large group of Yuanshen before they came down. They screamed and wailed. "Spare your life... God spare your life..." The demons begged for mercy, and their bodies were torn by the spirits, which was extremely miserable. It''s a tragedy. It''s a mental collapse. The extraterritorial demons broke down and were bullied to wail. Listening to its scream and beg for mercy, Liu Qing didn''t pay any attention to it and tore up the extraterritorial demon wholeheartedly. Its own strength is very strong, and it has the strength of Yuanshen, which can influence and erode a strong person in Taixu realm. However, it was torn up by the 365 powerful Yuanshen led by Liu Qing. Another extraterritorial demon was broken in Liu Qing''s hand. He died in a very sad and oppressive way. He stood in silence for three seconds. "Swallow Liu Qing directly devoured the extraterritorial demons, refined them, and even captured each other''s soul memory, and once again obtained some secrets about the extraterritorial demons. This extraterritorial demon is more powerful than the previous one, and has more secrets and information memory. Let Liu Qing know more about the extraterritorial demons and have a deeper understanding. "Extraterritorial demons are really an interesting group." Liu Qing said thoughtfully. He is now suddenly looking forward to the extraterritorial demons coming to him, so that he can continue to kill and devour them. This thing is of great benefit to the growth and promotion of Yuanshen. Now, the extermination of an extraterritorial demon makes Liu Qing in a good mood, and the Yuanshen robbery is over. Now, his cultivation has officially entered the realm of Taixu. The 365 yuan babies in the body, all metamorphosed, have grown up to the appearance of a young man, sitting in all orifices, breathing endless energy. "Introduction to Taixu state." Liu Qingyou wakes up and breathes out a satisfied smile. However, he realized that his next cultivation and breakthrough would become more difficult. Because there are too many yuan babies in the body, the energy and resources needed to break through is a bottomless pit, which ordinary people can''t afford. Now I''m just stepping into the realm of Taixu. There are Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and acme on it. It''s more and more difficult and frightening to break through one layer after another. "Just take your time. Anyway, I can live at least 5000 years now. I have plenty of time." Liu Qing is in a good mood and comforts herself. Breaking through Taixu, his life span is at least 5000 years, which is still the lowest guess. As for how long he can live, it''s hard to say exactly. "Above the Taixu realm is the golden body of the Dharma." He thought silently about the next cultivation. The Taixu realm is the Dharma phase realm, also known as the golden body realm. The golden body is immortal. It''s very difficult to gather the true yuan Shen FA Xiang. "It''s time to leave." Liu Qing looks at the silent stone gate, smiles and prepares to leave. But before you leave, you should absorb the power of natural calamity left here. "Rumble..." He opened his mouth and inhaled the thunder sea around him. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared and returned to its original appearance. Looking at the gobbling up thunder, Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and jumped up. The whole person went through the magma and left the gate of hell. There is magma pouring in here soon, which is blocked by a barrier before the formation. I believe that the demons in the gate of hell can be detected soon. As for whether they come out or not, it has nothing to do with Liu Qing. He was able to suppress the demons in the gate of hell for a month. It was cruel enough to kill more than 100000 demons, which shocked the demons in hell. Next, it''s nothing to do with him. Anyway, it''s not the Chinese region, it doesn''t matter much. ........ Huaxia, a barren mountain. On the hanging wall of the boulder sat a man, who was Liu Qing. His whole body is covered with a layer of Golden Buddha light, and there are bursts of Buddha sounds. Behind him is a big sun, which is shining brilliantly and competing with the sun in the sky. Liu Qing is practicing, holding a sacred relic in her palm. Click! All of a sudden, the holy relic split, turned into countless powder, quickly dissipated. The energy of the holy relic is exhausted and completely disappeared. Liu Qingyou wakes up with a light golden Buddha light in her eyes. Pure and peaceful, she seems to be transformed into a Buddha. "The energy of the sacri is exhausted." He looked at the ashes in his palm with some helplessness. This sacred relic, in which the Buddhist power has been exhausted, has been absorbed, refined and thoroughly crushed. It''s a pity that the body has not been formed completely. The body has not been condensed successfully, and the Buddhist power is exhausted. I wanted to rely on the holy relic to gather the gold body of the sun, but I didn''t think it was enough to see how terrible Liu Qing''s cultivation consumption was. "It''s just that, slowly accumulate, absorb the power of the sun, and refine the body of the sun." Liu Qing looks certain and looks at the bright sun in the void. She has a strong idea in her heart that she wants to fly to the sun to directly refine her body. After stepping into Taixu, you can actually fly out of the earth and travel into space. In Taixu, traveling in the void is stepping into space. "Otherwise, it would be faster to send the baby into space and practice in the sun?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart. She couldn''t help it. Now that you have broken through the Taixu state and can travel in the Taixu state, why not send the Dali Jinshi to the sun for cultivation? Maybe you can cultivate the Dali Jinshi Dharma phase with the infinite energy of the sun. "That''s it." Liu Qing made a decision in her heart. He sat there, his eyes closed, the baby suddenly opened his eyes. "Yuanshen out of the body, Shenyou too empty." With a light drink, I saw a golden light on Liu Qing''s head, which ran through the clouds and broke through the atmosphere in the blink of an eye. The golden light is as like as two peas. It is Liu Qing''s big yen baby, just like the body, just a bald head. "Yuanying, I need a cassock." If Liu Qing thinks about it, looking at her big baby, she feels that she is short of a cassock, which is really perfect. "This is space?" Then he looked around, and what he saw was a vast expanse of space, deep, dark, cold, with a kind of palpitating fear. There is no sound in the space. Looking back, I look down at the earth for the first time. The blue planet is full of gorgeous and magnificent. "It''s beautiful." Liu Qing couldn''t help sighing. Then he turned and looked to the other side. A blazing ball of light came into his eyes. It was the sun. Seeing the sun, Liu Qing had a boiling feeling all over her body, as if she had a certain resonance, and the dari Sutra in her body was running crazily. Shua! The next moment, his figure disappeared in space orbit, toward the direction of the sun''s rapid flight. His speed broke out to the extreme, turning into a big streamer to cut through the starry universe, and it took him more than ten minutes to reach the surface of the sun. As soon as I came here, I felt a blazing light and heat. The surface temperature of the sun, up to 6000 ¡ã£¬ People can''t survive on it. But Liu Qing is not an ordinary person. He''s from dairi Yuanying. A round of dairi suddenly glows in the back of his head, which has a wonderful resonance with the sun in front of him. "Here you are." Liu Qing was surprised to find that Dayi Yuanying was absorbing the powerful energy from the surface of the sun to improve himself, and his accomplishments were gradually enhanced. Whoosh! Without hesitation, he directly smashed into the huge sun and left the big yen baby to practice here. Dayi Yuanying enters the sun. On the earth, Liu Qing opened her eyes, showing a touch of joy and exclamation. This time, dairi Yuanying doesn''t need to cultivate himself. "Next, it''s time to go to Kunlun." Liu Qing stood up and jumped up, ready to go to Kunlun. "Eh, is there any change in Taiji diagram?" He was about to go to Kunlun when he suddenly noticed a change. After careful induction, he found that there was a change in Taiji diagram. "Is there any change in the abyss under the pit of heaven?" Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and immediately turned around and jumped, driving dunguang to fly directly to Tiankeng. Chapter 167 Tiankeng, in front of the stone gate of the abyss. The Taiji map is hanging high, giving off a strong light and suppressing the Shimen. Boom! "Ouch..." The stone gate vibrated, and there was a terrible roar inside. Some demons roared, as if they wanted to break free from the blockade. I saw a terrible arm sticking out of the stone gate, with sharp claws, and grasped it fiercely towards the Taiji diagram. When! The Taiji diagram vibrates, and the powerful magic gas constantly collides and produces a violent explosion. "Roar... Damn it." There was a roar of fury from the stone gate. Some abyss demons wanted to break the blockade of Taiji. It''s a pity that he was firmly suppressed by Taiji diagram and couldn''t rush out at all. Shua! At this time, a figure appeared quietly and came to the stone gate. "Is there an abyss monster attacking Taiji map?" Liu Qing was surprised by the scene. He looked at the magic hand in the stone gate. It was very powerful. It was obviously a powerful abyss demon. Otherwise, he could not shake Taiji. "Roar, man, die." See Liu Qing appear, stone door inside spread a roar, followed by that Warcraft mercilessly grasped to him here. In the face of the devil''s terrible blow, Liu Qing seems very calm. "Since you make trouble, you will be completely suppressed." Liu Qing hummed coldly, but his body didn''t move. A dark shadow rushed out of his body, and he put his knife on the devil''s hand. Just listen to the sound of "poof", the devil''s hand was cut off with a knife, and the blood gushed. "Ah..." the scream came, and the broken arm retracted directly into the stone gate. On the ground, is lying a huge magic hand, five fingers are struggling to grasp what. In front of Liu Qing stood a man dressed in black. His face was cold, and he was like him. He had a magic knife in his hand and was full of evil spirit. This is Yuan Ying, the devil''s way. What he is holding is the devil''s knife, the abyss. Click! I saw Yuanying holding a magic knife inserted in the huge magic hand, the magic knife burst out a powerful phagocytic force, the magic hand of the magic gas directly devoured. The magic hand turned into fly ash, and the breath of the magic way yuan baby increased a little. "Zheng!" The magic Sabre gave out a clank, and the sabre was full of meaning. "Go and practice in the stone gate of the abyss." Liu Qing thinks about it for a while, and finally decides to let yuan baby hold a magic knife into the abyss. Maybe this is the fastest way for yuan baby to improve. What''s more, it''s just right for Yuanying to grow up in the abyss. Is it a better choice? It''s like a baby going into the sun to cultivate himself. Hum! "From now on, you are the devil." Liu Qing began to say something. Yuan Ying nodded coldly, pushed open the stone gate with one hand, stepped into the abyss and disappeared into the dark abyss. Watching him enter the abyss, Liu Qing stands in front of the stone gate for a long time. Under his induction, as soon as he entered the abyss, he was immediately besieged by a large number of demons. "Roar!" "Ouch..." There was a roar from the stone gate, and the demons roared. There was a great war. Soon, the shaking stone gate gradually returned to calm, and the battle was over. Liu Qing knew that his spirit had already crossed the stone gate, entered the abyss, and formally set foot in the abyss. Whether there will be greater achievements in the future, or annihilation in the abyss is unknown. Looking at the closed stone gate, Liu Qing leaves Taiji map here and continues to guard the stone gate to prevent the abyss demons from rushing out. After checking for a while, Liu Qing turned and left. He will go to Kunlun next, and practice there. ........ Kunlun, the mountains, is majestic and majestic. The main peak has a desolate charm. From the air, there are amazing breaths rising from the mountains, the magical scene of dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, and the intersection and circling of thousands of dragons. This is a scene seen by Wang Qi Shu, which is invisible to the naked eye. "Ten thousand dragons are coiled around, and all the dragons are defending. This is the image of the ancestral vein of ten thousand dragons, worthy of being the ancestral vein of Kunlun." On the void, Liu Qing exclaimed. It is a holy land of immortals. Before the Zhongnan mountain, Wudang Mountain and other places, the aura of the gas are not seen in front of the shock and magnificent. "This is Kunlun." Liu Qing flies away and looks down, feeling a kind of ancient and desolate charm. The towering Kunlun Mountains, with myriad vistas, are the birthplace of numerous Chinese myths, known as the cradle of myths. It is said that Kunlun is a fairy mountain and the ancestral vein of ten thousand dragons, which has given birth to countless Chinese myths. It can be said that Kunlun has a profound aura and has a long history. Kunlun, known as the ancestor of mountains and the hometown of gods, is the holy land of Taoism. "Yes, that''s it." Liu Qing''s face was full of joy and found the real holy land of Taoism origin and the place of the origin of all gods. Such a place is the most suitable place to sign in for the cultivation, which is enough for him to get unimaginable benefits. "Moo..." Suddenly, a roar came from the vast wilderness, which attracted Liu Qing''s attention. Looking around, the sky is vast, the wild is vast, the wind blows, the grass is low, cattle and sheep can be seen. It was a herd of cattle, bison, a bison, big and strong, gathering in groups, running wildly on the wasteland, rolling up the dust. Boom The earth shakes as the beasts rush. "Yak?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, looking at the huge herd of cattle. A bison was huge, and the youngest one was two meters tall. The biggest bison is the leading black one, with hair flying all over. The height of the body is five meters. It is majestic and tyrannical, and a pair of horns are shining with amazing cold awn. "This cow is fine." Liu Qing thought silently and affirmed that the cow had become the essence. Because he sensed that the cow sent out a strong evil spirit, a pair of green eyes, showing a kind of wisdom. Its strength is very strong. It''s one step short of condensing the demon pill. It''s a half step yak essence of the demon pill. "Moo!" Yak essence suddenly stopped, roared, the cattle stopped, neat and incomparable, just like an army in general, amazing. It found something strange, two ox eyes stare big, staring at the void of Liu Qing, eyes with a trace of panic and fear. Human, it has seen. But in front of this human, standing in the air, there is no breath from all over, but it gives it an unparalleled strong sense of crisis. Lao Niu became a master. He was very smart and immediately realized that the man in front of him was definitely a man of profound cultivation. "Moo..." The yak spirit roared, suddenly made an unexpected move, bent his legs and knelt down directly. WOW! In the back, thousands of yaks knelt down, and their heads knelt down. Naturally, there was no exception, so the whole herd knelt down. "Interesting." Liu Qing was surprised and looked at the yak essence in front of him. In fact, he didn''t care about the yak essence at all, and he didn''t want to kill each other. He just happened to have a look. Look, the yak spirit was scared and went straight down on his knees. "You go." Liu Qing waved his hand and let the yak essence leave with the group. "Moo..." Yak spirit roars and expresses his gratitude to Liu Qing, then turns around to remind him of the lofty mountains ahead. "You say, there''s a great big guy over there?" Liu Qing Leng next, did not expect yak Jing actually told him, in that direction, there is a very powerful and terrible big guy. That''s where it escaped with the tribe. "You go." Liu Qing nodded and flew to the direction pointed by the yak spirit. He wanted to see if there were any powerful monsters there? After all, yaks who have become elite all show fear, so they will not be weak. Whoosh! Before long, Liu Qing crossed the mountains and came to the area where yak essence refers. As soon as he came here, he felt a strong breath, fierce. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a tiger roar came, shaking the mountains. "What a strong spirit." As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, he felt the fierce spirit and was surprised. Chapter 168 With the roar of a tiger, the mountains swayed. Countless ice and snow shake off, there is a snow peak directly by the roar of the tiger collapsed a large piece. On the snow, a huge tiger was stepping on the body of a wild boar, and the blood stained the snow around. This tiger is snow-white, with black patterns on its body. Its huge body is five meters high, its two tusks are still dripping blood, and its head has a king''s character. It is majestic and domineering. "White tiger?" Liu Qingren was in the air, surprised to see a white tiger on the snow below. He was extremely aggressive. At a glance, it gives people a strong spiritual and visual impact. It exudes a sense of ferocity and hegemony. White tiger, it''s a white tiger. He was surprised. How could there be a white tiger in Kunlun mountain? You should know that the white tiger should live in Yunnan. Why does it have a powerful white tiger in Kunlun mountain. But I''m relieved at the thought of Reiki''s recovery. This white tiger, in Kunlun Mountain, belongs to a generation of overlord, the real king of mountains and forests. Look at the body of a wild boar under its feet. It is as big as a buffalo, but it was killed by a white tiger. "Roar!" At this time, the white tiger noticed the existence of Liu Qing, four made a defensive state of attack, looking at the people in the air issued a low roar. Huxiao mountain forest, blowing all over the sky snow Susu fly down. Looking at the fierce power of the white tiger, Liu Qing''s eyes show the light of exclamation. At a glance, he saw through the strength of the white tiger. He didn''t have to be inferior to other friars. He was even stronger and more fierce. This is a white tiger about to build a foundation. Although it hasn''t built a foundation yet, it is much stronger than other friars. It''s worthy of being a mutated white tiger. After evolution, it has become extremely terrifying. Liu Qing looks at the white tiger, and the other side is also looking at him, appears to be very vigilant, eyes with a trace of thick fear. Aware of Liu Qing''s power and threat, white tiger roars a warning, but does not dare to move. Even, white tiger slightly back a step, let the boar body at the foot, let Liu Qing some surprise. Is this letting the prey out? In nature, the law of the jungle, white tiger clearly aware of Liu Qing''s strong and dangerous, will just catch their prey let out. This is a kind of concession. How can the white tiger give in? However, it still seems very unwilling, do not want to give up their prey, but in the face of Liu Qing to bring it a powerful threat, beast instinct let it have to retreat. "Little fellow, I didn''t mean to hurt you." Liu Qing smiles and then flies down. He flew down and scared the white tiger back slightly. He growled and let out a dull roar, as if warning. "Don''t be afraid, little one." Liu Qing went up with goodwill. "The white tiger is speechless, looking at the human being who is a few circles smaller than it in front of him. Who is the little guy? It''s five meters tall. It''s huge and full of threats. Liu Qing doesn''t have enough teeth in front of it. You call it a little guy? However, the white tiger did not dare to be careless, and even stepped back, roaring with a trace of irritability. It''s angry. This human is pushing forward. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the furious white tiger showed its ferocious nature after all. With a loud roar, he suddenly pounced on Liu Qingfei. It''s on the offensive. It''s better to start first. In the face of the white tiger''s attack, Liu Qing has a calm face and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand, stretched out a finger and flicked it. Bang! The huge body of the white tiger was directly hit and flew out, breaking several big trees before it stopped. It gets up from the ice and shakes its head and looks at Liu Qing with a trace of fear and anger in its eyes. He was beaten to fly. This human is really dangerous. "Don''t make trouble, little one." Liu Qing came forward, regardless of the white tiger''s vicious roar, one hand on its head, scared the white tiger directly on the snow, struggling hard but still unable to stand up. "Roar!" It''s a fierce roar, eyes fierce light flashing, showing a trace of fear. "Don''t move." Liu Qing reprimanded. The white tiger was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move at all. Liu Qing looks at the white tiger in front of her, with a touch of interest in her eyes. He remembered that he had taken in a green scale demon python, a Xuanwu, a flamingo, and a white tiger. In front of the white tiger is not bad, met today, in the heart secretly happy under the idea of acceptance. If you accept this white tiger, then you are the four holy beasts. "You have a trace of white tiger blood. Now that you have spirituality, would you like to follow me to practice?" Liu Qing looked directly at the white tiger and asked in a calm and kind voice. The white tiger''s body trembled and his eyes twinkled slightly. It was obvious that he understood the meaning of this sentence. It is not willing to be accepted by a human, but this human is too strong to fight. "Why, no?" Liu Qing looks at it with a smile. The white tiger is hairy and has an instinctive fear. "Roar!" Finally, the white tiger chose to surrender and had to give in to the threat of human beings. No surrender, maybe it''s another scene. "You''re smart, or I''ll have white tiger soup tonight." Liu Qing murmured to herself and let go of the white tiger. Hearing this, the white tiger who had stood up was scared to lie down again and looked at the human in front of him in horror. Its owner, as expected, just wanted to drink it. Hateful human, recognized a bad master. White tiger thought bitterly, his future days may be dark. "Well, I''ll scare you. You are white tiger." Liu Qing some discontented reprimand way. White tiger looked at him pitifully and thought, master, you are more ferocious than me, can you not be afraid? Human beings, as expected, are hiding their swords in a smile. They talk to you smilingly, but they think about how to kill you and stew you. "Come on, take your prey with you, and follow me. I promise you to be a real white tiger in the future." Liu Qing turned over and rode on the white tiger. "Roar!" The white tiger roared, holding the dead boar body in his mouth, leaping away on all fours and galloping in the mountain forest. Under the guidance of Liu Qing, white tiger took him all the way to the depths of Kunlun. Ahead, a large lake came into view. "There should be yaochi, right?" Riding a white tiger, Liu Qing runs all the way to the edge of yaochi. He sees a huge stone standing there, which depicts yaochi. This is Kunlun Tianchi, also known as yaochi. It is said that it is the yaochi where the queen mother of the West lives. The water of Tianchi Lake is clear, green and sparkling. There is a mist on the surface of the lake, which is dense and steaming. The aura all around is gathered together. It''s a holy land of the immortal family. "Go, go." He ordered a, white tiger understand of run past. One person and one tiger soon came to the edge of yaochi. Looking at the jade pond in front of me, I feel relaxed and happy, just like a fairyland. "Kunlun, the place where the queen mother is said to be, is a good place for cultivation." Liu Qing is in a good mood, feeling that the whole person has become more ethereal, elegant, and gradually integrated into the surrounding nature. Whoosh! Liu Qing flies up, falls on the lake in the blink of an eye, and walks step by step on the green surface of the lake. "System, check in at yaochi." He stood on the water surface of the yaochi lake and said in his heart. Ding! "Successful check-in in yaochi, congratulations to the host, get..." Chapter 169 Ding! "You have successfully signed in at yaochi. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a thousand year old flat peach." "Note: repeat check-in is allowed here." With the system prompt, Liu qingmianlu a little surprise. "Flat peach?" He was glad to see that his harvest was flat peach. Thinking of getting a flat peach, Liu Qing couldn''t help but feel excited. As soon as she stepped on it, she flew to the shore and landed on the back of the white tiger. He looked at a magnificent mountain in the distance of yaochi. That''s yuxu peak. The summit is covered with silver, surrounded by ice and snow, surrounded by a vast white cloud, with ethereal aura. At the top of the peak, Liu Qing looked around and suddenly saw a deep cave under the cliff of Xuefeng. "Dabai, go to that mountain." Liu Qing pointed to yuxu peak and said. "Roar!" On hearing this, the white tiger rushed to yuxu peak like a sharp sword. A man and a tiger ran up the mountain, surrounded by snow and ice. Boom! At the top of the mountain, the white tiger jumped up and broke the thick ice and snow. "Roar..." it stood on the top of the mountain and made a deafening roar. The tiger roars and flies back and forth in Kunlun Mountain, scaring away countless creatures in Kunlun Mountain and running away. The power of white tiger is not joking. Shua! In a flash, Liu Qing flew down and saw a cave above yuxu peak. He came to the cave and examined it carefully. It was actually very spacious. It was a natural glacier cave with crystal clear icicles hanging on top of his head. "Yes, after a little transformation, I will live and practice here." Liu Qing was very satisfied with the situation here. He began to dig and repair the cave. Soon, he opened a window and built a cliff platform. In this way, you can meditate and refine gas on the stone platform outside the window every day. You can also see the wonders of the surrounding mountains, the green waves in the yaochi lake, and the small mountains at a glance. In the cave, Liu Qing put down a thousand year old cold jade and polished an ice table, ice stool and so on with the glacier in the mountain. "Almost." A busy, Liu Qing satisfaction of the nod, new home move, is a little simple. "Roar!" In the cave, the white tiger lives in another stone room. He lies there and begins to enjoy the boar feast. See this, Liu Qing had to reprimand it, have become fine, and then continue to eat raw meat, raw food is obviously not in line with the matter. "I''ll cook it for you." Liu Qing took the boar carcass, peeled off the fur and viscera directly, and brought it back to the Yao pond after cleaning it up and began to roast meat. Barbecue a wild boar, of course. The roast boar didn''t cook well for a moment. Liu Qing sat by and took out what he had got before. A peach. "Let me see what flat peaches look like." He sat on Hanyu and took out the thousand year old flat peach he had just signed in at yaochi. I saw a huge flat peach appeared in my hand. It was the size of a sea bowl. It was purplish red and contained a sense of flexibility. "What a pure spirit." Liu Qing''s face was excited, looking at a wisp of aura scattered by the flat peach. It was incredibly pure, just like the aura of a fairy. This is a thousand year old flat peach, the lowest grade. It is said that flat peach has a history of 1000, 3000, 6000 and 9000 years. After 3000 years of eating flat peaches, you will become immortal and healthy. After 6000 years of eating flat peaches, xiaju will soar and live forever. After 9000 years of eating flat peaches, you will live as long as heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon will shine together. But a thousand year old flat peach can only be regarded as a human sacrifice, not a fairy peach. Eating it can enhance mana, improve the body, and increase some life span. Liu Qing estimates that this thousand year old flat peach can only prolong its life for one hundred years, but its real function is to contain a huge spirit of immortality and make cultivation faster. "Eat first." Liu Qing had no second words. She opened her mouth and bit it. With a click, her mouth was full of sweet. The juice flowed into her body along her throat, and immediately turned into a pure and flawless spiritual power. One by one, Yuanying absorbed the pure and flawless spirit of flat peach. Liu Qing''s swallowing is sweet and delicious. When she ate flat peaches for the first time, she really let people linger and forget to return. Even some of her meaning is not enough. Soon, a huge flat peach was eaten up, leaving only a purple stone. Liu Qing looks at the peach stone in her hand, thinks about it, and finally thinks about whether it can be planted? With a little curiosity, he decided to put it away first. There is a trace of aura in the peach kernel, which is obviously full of vitality. Maybe it can be planted? It''s not easy to plant, at least it needs a place with rich aura. So he decided to find a place with rich aura in Kunlun mountain to plant peach stones, and then see if they can germinate, take root and grow. If you succeed, you will have a lot of flat peaches to eat. That is the real self-reliance. "A thousand year old flat peach directly keeps my cultivation in Taixu state. It doesn''t work much, but it''s actually very good." Liu Qing thought to herself that when she had just eaten a flat peach, her accomplishments were directly stabilized at the beginning of Taixu state, which completely consolidated her accomplishments. Don''t think it''s just consolidation. You have to see how many terrible yuan babies are swallowing the immortal Qi of flat peach. Therefore, the consumption of Liu Qing''s cultivation is too much. "If you can accumulate here, you will continue to get some flat peaches. If you can get a nine thousand year old flat peach, it will be perfect." Liu Qingmei is dreaming. Next, he entered the state and began to practice in silence. At this time, the meat has been roasted, Liu Qing just tore off a wild boar leg to eat, the rest of all to the white tiger. Eating the roasted boar meat, the more the white tiger eats, the more delicious it is. His eyes are shining, and he can''t even chew the bones. How delicious! White tiger a happy face lying there, gnawing roast wild boar, thinking, the original human food so delicious ah. After eating and drinking, Liu Qing went to the stone platform outside and sat there to practice. Time goes by, day and night. In the morning, Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation. "System, check in here." Liu Qing did not hesitate to sign in at yuxu peak. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at yuxu peak. Congratulations to the host for obtaining [Qiongjiang Yuye]." Liu Qing''s eyes brighten when the system prompts. "Qiong Jiang Yu Ye?" He was surprised to extract the harvest, a jade jar, which is filled with Qiongjiang Yuye, a kind of fairy thing with no less effect than the Millennium peach. "Good guy, you are right." Liu Qingmei Zizi holding a jar of jade, the heart of excitement can be imagined. First, he got a thousand year old flat peach, and now he got a jar of jade juice. In this way, he could speed up his cultivation and improve his accomplishments. As soon as you open it, you will feel a mellow fragrance. The whole body is transparent, and the pores are large. The baby in the body vibrates slightly and looks very excited. "Gulu!" Liu Qing took a drink, and his whole body was full of aura. A great spirit in his body gushed out directly, and even gushed out from the capillary hole, which turned into a cloud and wrapped him. It''s not effective. It''s leverage. With a happy mood, he once again fell into the deep level of cultivation, a mouthful of jade liquid can cultivate for an hour. Soon, a jar of jade juice was consumed. In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed. "Hoo When he woke up again from his cultivation, Liu Qing vomited out a breath of pure Qi, and his whole body was fresh and fresh. And his cultivation has also been greatly enhanced, and there is a faint desire to step into the realm of Taixu Xiaocheng. If there are more jars of Qiongjiang Yuye or more thousand year old flat peaches, it will be able to break through the realm and cultivation perfectly soon. Liu Qing is not worried. She is going to check in at yaochi. "Cry..." All of a sudden, a cry came from all over the country. Liu Qing suddenly a shock, heard a kind of aloofness from the cry, the cry contains a strong domineering. "Golden carving?" He looked out in surprise and saw a huge golden figure on the void, with a wingspan of 10 meters. Under the sunlight, his feathers emitted a brilliant golden light. This is a gold carving. It''s huge and has golden feathers. It''s as bright as gold. When Liu Qing saw this golden carving, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. It was so beautiful. Moreover, from the breath of the golden carving, it is obvious that it has turned into a demon, a spirit, and a powerful one. Compared with a yak that I saw before, the essence of yak is a bit more powerful, just like the white tiger. Of course, there is a sky overlord and a ground overlord. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar from yuxu peak, which shocked all fields. The white tiger stands on the top of the mountain, looking at the golden carving in the sky domineering incomparably, tiger eyes are full of a fierce light. "Cry..." The Golden Eagle hovers in the void, spreads its wings and soars. It is full of arrogance. It has sharp eyes. At a glance, it sees the white tiger on yuxu peak, constantly occupying the sky. It has sharp eyes. A tiger and a carving look at each other. "Interesting, little thing, do you want to eat my white tiger mount?" Liu Qing looks at the Golden Eagle and takes his white tiger as a prey. It''s really interesting. Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing''s figure soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the back of the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle trembled and almost fell down. When Liu Qing appeared, he was stunned on the spot! Chapter 170 In the void, the golden eagle is confused. It was trampled on its back by a human, and suddenly it was furious. "Cry..." It gave out a clear cry, domineering and aloof, an angry man turned over and wanted to throw the human down. It''s a pity that Liu Qing''s feet seem to take root, standing firmly on the back of the Golden Eagle. No matter how it turns over, she can''t get rid of it. At the moment, the golden carving is both surprised and angry. "Cry!" It gave a long, angry cry. As the first batch of demons to be refined in the recovery of the earth''s aura, they naturally have a kind of aloofness, and the golden eagle is the overlord in the air. Now, being ridden on the back by a human, I feel very angry and humiliated. Whoo! It suddenly accelerated, dived all the way from high altitude, made a sharp turn in mid air, and made a 360 degree turn. It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. Liu Qing is still standing on her back, and there is no sign of falling. "Little Golden Eagle, don''t waste your efforts." Liu Qing said with a smile. "Cry..." The golden eagle is always singing, shaking with anger, and its golden feathers stand up, conveying an idea. But Liu Qing is standing on his back. Naturally, he has no way to attack. Human beings, have the ability to come down and watch me tear you up. The Golden Eagle roared angrily in his heart. Liu Qing said with a smile: "you are very angry. It seems that you are very unconvinced. Well, don''t blame me when you are beaten and crying." "Cry..." The golden eagle is so angry that it can''t bear to be trampled on by a human. As the sky overlord, it has its own pride and domineering. "Well, as you wish." With that, Liu Qing''s figure flashed away from the golden carving''s back and stood at a height of 10000 meters, smiling at the golden carving in front of her. At this moment, the Golden Eagle''s pupil shrinks. Looking at the human standing at the height of ten thousand meters, his heart trembles, and he has an ominous premonition. Man can''t fly. He knows why man can fly in the air. "Run Without saying a word, the Golden Eagle turns around and runs, flapping its wings and soaring to the extreme speed. Liu Qing was dumbfounded and laughed, looking at the escaping Golden Eagle. "Stay." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing appeared in front of the golden eagle in a flash. "Ah... Human beings die." Although very frightened, but the golden carving still does not hesitate to aim at Liu Qing, a flapping wings to accelerate the past, a pair of huge claws to grasp Liu Qing. As the overlord of the sky, it has absolute self-confidence, the stone will be torn by its paw. "Too slow." The golden light comes, but Liu Qing shakes her head. Her figure flashes to avoid the attack of the golden carving, which makes her feel lonely. "How?" The Golden Eagle turns around and hovers in the air, reflecting the appearance of Liu Qing in its pupils. This human has a problem. Why can we fly without wings? In a word, I didn''t understand the golden carving in front of me. "Man, I will tear you up." With a long, proud cry, the Golden Eagle flapped its wings and sped up. "Forget it, I won''t play with you." Liu Qing shook his head, raised his hand, and aimed his palm at the golden carving. Bang! I saw an invisible wave swept away, and the body of the golden eagle was rolled several times in an instant, and fell dizzily. It shakes its head and wakes up. It is so scared that it flies into the air and almost falls to death. Whoosh! The next moment, Liu Qing appeared in front of the Golden Eagle. He was so scared that the Golden Eagle''s feathers stood up and his eyes widened. He almost fell down again. "Ga..." the Golden Eagle shakes its wings and leaves, a little frightened. It wants to escape. This human is too powerful to fight. Unfortunately, he wanted to run, but Liu Qing didn''t let him go. He flashed away, and the man fell on the back of the Golden Eagle again, which made the Golden Eagle tremble and look back at the human on his back with fear. "Ga..." the Golden Eagle cried out in horror. But Liu Qing said with a smile: "Little Golden Eagle, obediently surrender, or I will directly knock you down in the sky and drink with your stew." "No, it''s like the barbecue is better." He said to himself, but scared the Golden Eagle. "Human beings, indeed evil, want to eat me?" Gold carving thought in his heart, it was both frightened and afraid. It''s almost crying. How can this human fly? "I said, you are a gold carving that is going to build a foundation. You look very unconvinced and unwilling. If you don''t want to barbecue your plucked hair stew, it will be more fragrant." Liu Qing said with a smile. Some of them want to cry without tears. He was threatened by human beings for the first time, and his pride made him very unconvinced. "Surrender, or stew or barbecue you." Liu Qing spoke again. "Roar!" At the top of the mountain, the white tiger opens its mouth and roars, scaring the Golden Eagle. Seeing that he was still unconvinced, Liu Qing raised her hand and gathered a strong light. She aimed her sword at the neck of the golden eagle, making it stiff and plumage one by one. It''s a wing meal, the whole straight down from the air. Fear, danger! The Golden Eagle only felt tingling all over, as if it would drop its head as soon as it moved, and the shadow of death shrouded it. "Ask you again, surrender, or die?" Liu Qing asked in a tone of indifference. This time, if the golden eagle is not willing to surrender, it can only be slaughtered for a barbecue. As if to feel a stabbing murder, the Golden Eagle panicked, his eyes filled with endless fear, and his body could not stop falling to the ground. Seeing that he was about to be killed, the Golden Eagle finally gave in. It''s arrogant, right, but it''s not stupid. It won''t be stupid to die after becoming a sperm. "Ga..." the Golden Eagle finally yielded and lowered its head. An air overlord, a fine golden eagle, gave in. "Good, wise choice." Liu Qing nodded with a smile. As soon as the momentum relaxed, the Golden Eagle immediately flapped its wings and rowed low, rolled up a storm and flew all the way up to the sky. Finally, it recovered its life. Jin Diao was relieved, and then he was so sad and indignant that he was scared to give in by a human being. It''s a shame. How can you raise your head when you see other gold carvings and the same kind? "Don''t be sad, following me may not make you suffer losses, but it may be your chance." Liu Qing saw that Jin Diao was unhappy, so she comforted him. "Ga... Wu..." the Golden Eagle can''t help but cry. As the overlord of the sky, it was cried by a human, and its proud heart was hit. "Well, I don''t think you can practice properly. You''re stuck in the realm of building foundation, so it''s hard to get in." After a pause, Liu Qing continued: "follow me, you can spread your true demon cultivation method, and give you some advice. You will soon break through your cultivation, condense the demon elixir, and save the form." "Quack?" Gold carving some don''t believe, in the heart think true or false. Liu Qing affirmative answer: "you don''t believe? Of course, since you submit to me, you will not be mistreated. " "Well, I can pass you a demon cultivation method that suits you now. If you practice well, you will break through soon." With that, Liu Qing directly pointed to a bullet and introduced a method suitable for gold carving into his consciousness. "White tiger, you come too." Liu Qing shouts, and then sees the white tiger running over, glancing contemptuously at the golden carving, as if in invisible irony. "I''ll pass you the white tiger Dharma, and you can practice it yourself." He passed the white tiger holy Dharma to the white tiger. "Go ahead, you two, practice hard and come back to me after you break through the realm of building foundation." At the end of the speech, he waved his hand and threw the white tiger and the Golden Eagle directly into the depths of the Kunlun Mountains. Let them break through by themselves. In the mountain forest, the wings of the Golden Eagle were shocked, suddenly accelerated, turned into a golden light, disappeared in the far sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Watching it leave, Liu Qing''s mouth stirred up a faint smile. He knew that the golden eagle had run away, but he believed that it would come back soon, and the white tiger began to practice in the mountains. On the other side, the golden eagle, struggling to escape, was relieved when he saw that the human was not coming. "That''s great. I didn''t come. I''ll never come here again." The golden eagle was very lucky and swore that he would not come to this area. The human was too terrible and hateful. The fleeing golden eagle was stunned and suddenly felt a stream of information pouring into his mind. After absorbing it, he realized that it was a demon cultivation method, the golden winged Mirs method. It froze, this just wake up to come over, should be that mankind pass to it. For a time, the golden eagle was a little confused, nervous, excited, excited, but also a little afraid. Isn''t it too dishonest to escape like this when others teach it the way of cultivation? However, as a proud Golden Eagle, the overlord of the air, it is not very shameless to submit to a human in this way. Jindiao is a little crazy. It''s really tangled. Watching the golden carving run away, Liu Qing didn''t care, but flew from yuxu peak and fell on the water of yaochi. "System, sign in." Liu Qing read silently in her heart. Chapter 171 Ding! "I successfully signed in at yuxu peak. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret art of great ice sealing." "Note: you can check in again here." System prompt, clear and pleasant. Liu Qing''s eyes brightened when she heard it. "Secrets?" He excitedly began to check the harvest of this check-in, which turned out to be a secret skill. Ice sealing, as the name suggests, is to freeze everything. This secret skill is powerful and belongs to the secret skill of water freezing. "Extract!" Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this secret skill. Only a mysterious memory information into the brain, into the spirit. Under the understanding of a thousand times of savvy, Da Bing Feng soon mastered the entry, and then under his understanding, he realized a little. Soon, the big ice sealing technique, Xiaocheng, finally stopped in the Dacheng stage. In a flash, I realized Dacheng. Although it is not perfect, it is not far away from perfection. This kind of powerful speed of understanding is that Liu Qing is a little surprised, worthy of a thousand times of savvy, and understands the mystery at once. "Ice sealing." Liu Qing suddenly opened her eyes, a point to go, the void suddenly trembled, there is an invisible cold swept all over the country, the cold current rolled, everything frozen into ice crystals. WOW! Ten miles around, the mountain is directly frozen and turned into a glacier, shining in the sun. There was a chill, and Liu Qing saw a vast expanse of glaciers. "Tut Tut, although it has not been done yet, it can still be done." Liu Qing said to herself, estimating the power of the great ice sealing skill she had realized. With his current cultivation, it is possible to freeze for thousands of miles. The power is really powerful. Everything can be frozen into ice crystal in an instant. This secret skill is very powerful. I''m very satisfied with it. "Scatter!" As soon as I pointed out, the ice cover of Shili had rapidly subsided, the glaciers had melted, and the cold air had rolled back and quickly dissipated in the heaven and earth. Yuxu peak is back to normal. Liu Qing sat on the stone platform, looking at the Yao pool in front of him, and suddenly waved to the other side. Click! A cold air fell, the yaochi Lake froze instantly, and the lake turned into an ice lake in a twinkling. Looking at his masterpiece, Liu Qing is very satisfied, gently waves away the cold, the frozen surface of the lake quickly melts, and returns to its original appearance. It can be said that his mastery of the great ice seal technique has reached the point of pure green, and he can retract and release freely. After mastering a secret skill, Liu Qing is in a good mood. "My cultivation consumes too much resources. Why don''t I just let the original spirit out of the body and let the original spirit out to practice in the world¡° Liu Qing sat on the top of the mountain, lost in thought. He was thinking about a problem. Before that, he wandered too far and sent the great sun Yuanshen to the sun for cultivation, and then sent the devil Yuanshen to the abyss for cultivation. Maybe it''s better for the other yuan babies to go out and practice in the world? "One Qi turns into three clearness!" Shua! There was a sword light in his body, and he turned into a man. He was like Liu Qing. He was dressed in a white robe and felt like a Sword Fairy. "Heaven and earth sword box for you, you are the Sword Fairy, enter the world to practice." Liu Qing said that he threw the sword box to Jianxian Fenshen and asked him to take the sword box into the world to practice. Bang! "I''m leaving, my Lord." With a clang sound, the Sword Fairy turned into a strange young man. He put his sword box on his back, nodded at Liu Qing, and turned to fly away with the sword light. Watching him leave, Liu Qing thought about it and wanted to fly out a ray of light from his body again. Hiss! A ray of thunder flickered and turned into a human figure. The whole body was covered with a layer of plundering clouds, which sent out a brilliant and frightening force. The nine robbers split up. "Your name is Jiujie. Find a suitable place for you to practice." Liu Qing waved her hand and let Jiujie leave. These Yuanshen, with a part of their own Yuanshen, and the ability to transform Qi into Sanqing, are naturally equivalent to an independent separation. Naturally, there is no problem if you obey your own orders. Whoosh! Nine robbers fly away without saying a word, driving an electric light to cut through the cloud void, and disappear in the far sky with rolling thunder. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing''s body again drilled out of a shadow, standing in front of him. "I have seen you!" Wearing a black robe, he exudes a breath of Jiuyou, and his voice is cold, as if he were a terror in Jiuyou hell. "My Lord!" There are also five figures, each of which represents a kind of power of the five elements. "Jiuyou, the five elements, go and practice in the world." Liu Qing looked at them and didn''t say much. One by one, she changed her appearance and flew away. Nine you leave, five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, among them, fire line has red lotus industry fire, water line has big ice sealing technique. The other three are a little bit different, but they are not much different. It will take a long time to strengthen one''s original spirit and gather the original spirit Dharma. WOW! All of a sudden, a charm flew out and turned into a figure standing there, all around the dense charm, flying back and forth. This is Xianxian Fu Zhuan, which Liu Qing integrated into one of Yuanying, majoring in Xianxian Fu Zhuan. "I''ll go, my dear." This one changed a strange appearance, directly stepped on a charm to fly away, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Qing was silent for a long time, and finally didn''t continue to release the spirit in her body. It was not that she didn''t want to, but that she felt that her separation had reached the limit. If you let it out again, you can''t control it. If something happens, you will regret it. Although he can go out of the body and directly enter the world as a yuan Shen, this situation is very dangerous. If he meets some powerful beings, he may directly catch and eat his yuan Shen. "Forget it, if you have a special method, you may be able to continue to let other Yuanshen into the world." Liu Qing shakes his head and takes back his mind. At present, Yuanying alone can''t be released. It must have enough strength to ensure the safety of its own Yuanshen. At present, only a few separate members of the world are enough. Others are not enough for self-protection at present. They need to continue to cultivate and accumulate, so that they can have a stronger guarantee for the next transformation. "Too many yuan babies is also a burden." Liu Qing sighed slightly and began to enter the cultivation. In order to step into a higher level, he practiced diligently every day, almost isolated from the world, not contacting the outside world. Now, sister Liu xian''er has entered the army and has his own way. He doesn''t need too much interference and protection. As for the others, except for Miao Qingqing in Miao village, there is really nothing to worry about outside. Therefore, cultivation became his only belief. Perhaps, every passer-by had a dream of becoming a fairy. Or maybe every passer-by has a delusion of being killed. He feels that he is not strong enough and he is afraid that a higher-level boss will find him and crush him to death. This is very normal, in addition to having the real invincible strength, we are not afraid of any threat. After all, passers-by are very dangerous, and a little carelessness is likely to cause tragedy. So Liu Qing just buried himself in the cultivation, quietly painstaking cultivation, enhance their own accomplishments and strength, enhance their cards, the purpose is to protect themselves. As he nests in Kunlun, the outside world begins to change, and all kinds of strange things emerge one after another. The world has gradually become chaotic. At this time, outside the earth, a storm is brewing in the atmosphere. Some mysterious material from the void of the universe converges in the earth''s atmosphere, constantly compressing and condensing, brewing a terrible storm. A storm is coming that will change the future of the whole planet. Chapter 172 Kunlun, yuxu peak. Liu Qingli stands on the top of the mountain, facing the cold wind, snow and ice rustle down. He frowned, looked at the void, and sensed a strange change in the sky. On the void, the clouds are rolling, and there is a violent breath brewing, which gives people a feeling of extreme depression. "The emperor looks at Qi skill!" He directly watched the changes of the void and saw that there was a great change in the sky. It seemed that a huge storm was brewing over the whole world. In the void that can''t be seen from the flesh, there is infinite spiritual power gathering, frenzy, terror, and a feeling of thunder and depression. Winter is over and spring is coming. According to the truth, we should melt the ice and snow, revive all things, and a spring thunder is coming. But this spring thunder has not come, on the contrary, a heavy breath is brewing in the sky, and the fierce aura is inexplicably gathered. This makes Liu Qing feel a bit depressed, heaven and earth have changed, there must be a vision. It''s not just him, but countless people all over the world are aware of some strange changes. All over the world, meteorological stations and numerous meteorological satellites have captured the abnormal weather conditions all over the world. It seems that the earth''s atmosphere is brewing abnormal storms. This storm is bound to sweep the whole earth. At this time, the world''s major forces, institutions, have become nervous. In a base in Huaxia, countless people gathered and nervously calculated a group of abnormal data. "The meteorological data show that the global climate has changed inexplicably recently, and there is an unknown energy in the atmosphere." "According to preliminary calculation, a big storm is about to sweep the world." "Is the data accurate?" "Is there any mistake?" We are talking nervously about the great change of the earth and the evolution of all things, which has brought great burden and pressure. Now the global climate has changed suddenly, and meteorological satellites have captured the unstable factors of the earth''s atmosphere one after another. In the pictures taken by meteorological satellites, there are inexplicable pictures of storms brewing in various regions of the world. In the atmosphere, there are large and small vortices forming, which has never happened before, causing human uneasiness. What happened to the earth? Why does the weather show that large and small storm eddies are brewing in all major regions of the world? This situation has caused tension among the world''s top leaders, who are dignified and have a premonition that a storm is coming. Originally, just after the end of winter, there will be spring thunder when spring comes. With some spring rain, everything will recover. But now the situation has a bit strange, spring rain did not come, spring thunder did not sound, the weather inexplicably become strange up. In the atmosphere, large and small strange vortices are forming, a terrible scene, shocked all weather stations around the world. No one knows what happened. No one knows what will happen next, but the results calculated from the data show that there will be a big storm sweeping the world in the near future. "Make a good emergency plan." "Issue weather forecast." "Global red storm warning." For a time, the major forces and organizations around the world have issued a global warning. There is going to be a big disaster, which has caused the panic of countless people around the world. After all, it is the first time to issue a global warning meteorological signal. This unusual warning signal makes people panic. The earth, it seems, is cleaning itself up. It seems to wake up. In the atmosphere, terrible vortices condense and form, endless storms begin to brew, and large areas of dark clouds begin to gather. Some cities are covered with colorful rainbows, and some areas are covered with terrible swirling clouds. There are more regions, large and small vortices formed one by one, clouds rolling, incomparable depression. People all over the world, even countless animals, have become a little anxious. "Ouch!" "Roar!" In the mountains and forests, countless animals have become extremely restless, and even the livestock raised by human beings have become a little restless. Dogs are barking, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep are pounding the fence one by one, trying to get out of the fence. All kinds of animals go through the streets in the city. A large number of rats from the sewer run out, dense, in groups, the scene is extremely spectacular. In the city, a large number of mice appeared, some as big as a calf, and even some mice walked upright on their feet like human beings. These pictures, shot by countless people, published online, caused a huge sensation. "Oh, my God, rats are flocking to the streets." "Cockroaches in piles." "Flies are all over the place." Online frying pan, the emergence of a large area of global species, countless insects, animals, have run out, as if to herald the arrival of a great change. More farms, a large number of cattle, sheep and pigs rushed out, causing great confusion. "My dog ran away." "Gee, My tortoise ran away through the iron gate." "Can you believe it? I was punched by my pet hamster, and I almost got killed. " "Cut, upstairs, I was kicked away by my own pet alpaca. One of my bones was broken, and it broke the wall and ran away. Can you believe it?" "All of you are brothers. I was kicked out of bed by my girlfriend''s pet rabbit. Who dares to believe that?" "I said, my 500 Jin old sow directly knocked over the iron fence and ran into the mountain, with a litter of piglets." "Good guy, we have a large group of mice, flies, cockroaches, mosquitoes, geckos, and they all come out in groups. They are mighty and frightening." "We see a large number of ants moving here. Hell, I''ve never seen such a big ant, an ant the size of a rice bowl. Who have you seen?" "Bullshit, I just got bitten by a mosquito the size of a fist. Guess what? I was anemic. I almost sucked it up. I''m in the hospital for blood transfusion "The world has changed." "Be careful, everyone." "Everyone, protect yourself and stay away from animals. Goodbye in the world." "Huaxia brothers and sisters, take care." "Oh, I was almost eaten by my own cannibal flower. I dare not go home. What should I do?" "Lying trough, me too. I was almost strangled by my own blood sucking vine. I was so angry that I burned it." On the Internet, countless netizens have had a heated discussion, each telling his own experience, and all of them want to seek comfort on the Internet. How do you know that the whole world is the same, one more panic, one more miserable. For a time, the global turmoil, countless people into panic, and even began to fear animals, and even plants, to see a small sapling, small flowers do not dare to touch. Not to mention those kinds of pets, already restless to run out, outside, countless animals into the mountain scene scared the human. In all kinds of videos, we can see countless poisonous insects and beasts in the shooting pictures, including animals we have never seen before, which makes human scalp numb. What''s going on. The world is in deep chaos. At this time, the earth''s atmosphere, large and small vortices converge, a dull atmosphere of repression shrouded all creatures on the earth, including human beings. At this moment, the air stopped flowing, just like entering a steaming oven, or even becoming an oven. Everyone was depressed and had difficulty breathing. A repressive atmosphere envelops the whole earth. Everything is quiet. Countless animals are constantly focusing in the wilderness and in the mountains, looking up at the sky. They seem to have a premonition that they are quietly waiting for a big change to come. "Here it is On Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing suddenly recited a sentence. As soon as the words came down, thunder came from the whole earth''s atmosphere. Boom! Spring thunder, a storm swept the world. Chapter 173 Boom The sky and the earth changed color, and there were thunders all over the world. With the gathering of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the world has fallen into the darkness. Everyone panics, everything is irritable. At this moment, the world fell into the most eerie darkness ever, and the sun in the sky was covered. There is no light in any place, only dark clouds in the sky, covering the whole sky, and the atmosphere becomes dark, covering the sun. Countless people panic, despair, like the end of the general, all things are lying on the ground shivering. "My God "What happened?" "Global darkness?" "The end of the world?" "Earth explosion?" On the earth, countless people are frying their pans, and there is a sudden global blackout. I don''t know why, the power is cut off directly, and all the instruments are out of order one after another. At this moment, humans are afraid. Without electricity, without instruments, mobile phones, TVs, computers and other electronic devices, all of them are out of order. Even the satellites were directly paralyzed, and the whole world was in a great panic. Darkness, sweeping the world. Lightning and thunder broke through the night sky, illuminating countless wilderness, and all kinds of animals roared and roared. Electric lights cut through the sky, illuminating countless human faces of fear, and no one knows what is about to happen. The sky seems to fall down. Boom, boom, boom All of a sudden, there were nine thunders in the whole world. It was deafening. Countless people just felt that the sky was magnificent and inviolable. When nine thunders resound through the world, the next moment, a drop of rain falls down. Drip dada, rain Susu straight down. The whole world began to rain, a large and small whirlpool shrouded the global atmosphere, began to pour a lot of rain. "It''s raining." The sky began to rain, more and more big, countless raindrops falling down. For a time, the whole earth began to rain, a global impact of heavy rain pouring down. Everything is crazy. "Roar!" "Ouch!" Around the world, countless animals roar and scream, including lions roaring, tigers roaring, and countless boa constrictors circling and hissing at the sky. At this moment, everything in the world fell into madness. As the rain falls, some animals'' hair is full of luster, and their bodies begin to grow larger. Plants grow crazily. Trees, mountains and forests, and countless plants grow crazily. "This is..." On Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing stands silently on the top of the mountain, facing the rain drops on her face. Suddenly, she looks stunned, and the whole person is shocked. This rain is not ordinary rain. He absorbed a drop of rain, his pupils shrank, and he felt a strong aura in it. In other words, the rain itself is a drop of concentrated aura, exactly speaking, the spirit liquid. "Dew from the sky?" Liu Qing''s face slightly changed, and then overjoyed. He finally understood that the great change in the sky was due to the arrival of a dew, the convergence of aura, and the condensation of violent aura into raindrops. The rain is the spirit liquid, the liquid spirit that is concentrated to the extreme. For the first time in the world, the aura revolted, and the dew fell from the sky, and everything went crazy. "Big Dipper Seven Star array, gather spirit array, rise!" Liu Qing immediately manipulated the map of the Big Dipper Seven Star array, laid down the spirit gathering array, expanded the array one after another, and constantly shrouded the whole area of yuxu peak. At this moment, a huge suction comes, infinite aura in the sky converges, and a large amount of dew is attracted to gather on yuxu peak. Liu Qing sat cross legged, his body lit up a ray of light, the body flew out of a shadow, all yuan baby all out of the body, flying high into the sky, crazy to absorb the infinite dew of heaven and earth. This kind of aura nectar, also called emperor Liujiang, comes from the energy of void. This is a gift from heaven. The heaven sends dew to all things. At this moment, countless animals and plants around the world silently breathed aura, bathed in the dew, began to produce mysterious transformation. It was blood evolution. A large number of organisms began to evolve, and the body became more and more huge. All kinds of species entered the evolution of the first great transformation. Human beings are also aware of the difference of rain, one by one surprised to find that the rain drops on the body, the whole body suddenly clear and comfortable. People who are suffering from diseases are hit by the rain, and they are warm all over the body, and all the diseases disappear one by one. A sweet dew falls on people, animals and plants. There is no way to collect the rainwater, because it will disperse when it touches the house, unless it falls on people or animals and plants, it will be absorbed. The dew fell and hit countless people, animals and plants. Some people who can''t walk on their feet are touched by the dew. Suddenly, their bodies have a wonderful change. Their legs, which were unable to walk, have returned to normal. The frequent death of people''s Shower Gel actually restored life. Countless old people''s bodies were nourished by the shower gel, and they were reborn one after another, at least for a few years or more. Everyone is crazy, especially the martial arts, friars, and Chinese people who have practiced their skills. Countless people are very excited. They found that their own rain actually contains a strong aura, and under the cultivation, they can quickly grow the real Qi in their body. For a moment, the world is in a huge evolution. Everything evolves, blood changes, and the world goes crazy. No one wants to miss this feast of evolution. Thanks to heaven and earth, all things are quietly absorbing nectar to transform themselves. "Roar!" In the dark, there is a huge beast roaring up to the sky, with hair flying all over. Its fierce breath reveals its powerful and cultivation, and a sense of evil spirit soars to the sky. Some wild animals evolved into demons directly, gathering the powerful demon power in the body and roaring excitedly. "Hiss!" In the mountain forest, all kinds of wild animals roar, lions, tigers, leopards, black bears, monkeys, pandas, and all kinds of animals have achieved amazing evolution under the dew. Even some plants grow directly to 100 meters high, and some ancient trees produce wisdom and absorb nectar to condense powerful demon power. The world has become crazy. On land, beasts roar, birds sing, python swallows the sky, and countless animals mutate. There are huge creatures roaring in the mountain forest. In the sea, countless fish and marine creatures are boiling. The whale roars, leaps out of the water, and its body is hundreds of meters long, setting off waves. With a large amount of dew falling and melting into the ground, the earth is changing, the mountains are rising, and the continental plate is quietly expanding. The sea, become deep, land, become broad. Everything is changing quietly and quickly. The whole world is changing, evolving in an unknown and terrible direction. The world has changed, the original city is surrounded by countless plants, roads are flooded, communication is interrupted, everything is changing under the dark dew. At this moment, people who can practice have made breakthroughs one after another. A large number of people have made breakthroughs in refining gas, building foundation, and even someone has successfully condensed the golden elixir. Some monster condensation demon Dan, at this moment, there is a thunder fall, there is a monster through the disaster, there is a monster was looted into fly ash. All things on the earth are evolving, whether it is human, animals or plants. However, evolution is also accompanied by risks, such as the sudden explosion of some animals, the body turning into aura and integrating into the earth to nourish all things. Because some animals absorb too much aura, they can''t bear it, and eventually die directly. A large number of animals die, and a large number of species die. Flies, mosquitoes, mice and cockroaches all died in a large area. The reason is that the aura is too big for them to absorb and die directly. All kinds of insects have died, and some animals have died, because they have not been able to withstand the evolutionary mutation brought about by Reiki irrigation. Like human beings, some of them are greedy and rash. Under endless cultivation, they absorb too much nectar aura, which leads to body expansion and eventually die. Cultivation is dangerous. If you can''t bear too much aura, you will explode. Many people paid a heavy price, a large number of people crazy cultivation, want to break through faster, the result is unstable foundation, leading to burst body. Some people are possessed on the spot. They are mentally unstable and willless. They are possessed directly. Some people explode and die. Some people become a killing machine without consciousness. There are also some people who have gained amazing benefits through this time''s dew from the sky, laying a solid foundation and transforming their body''s natural potential. All things on earth crazy dew, a whole day and night, finally ended. Chapter 174 In the early morning, a ray of sunshine fell. Kunlun, yuxu peak, covered by colorful clouds and fog, has a rich aura to an extreme. Today''s Kunlun is twice as grand, twice as high, and even more than twice as large as before, with countless peaks rising into the clouds. The sky is higher and the land is wider. Yuxu peak, which used to be more than 6000 meters high, has now doubled. The huge peak, which is more than 10000 meters high, is surrounded by colorful clouds. Yuxu peak has five peaks, forming the potential of the five elements, with a height of 10000 meters. A concave Valley is formed in the middle of the five peaks. There are colorful, aura convergence, dense transpiration, a large number of liquid aura convergence into a clear spring, next to this peach tree rooted, full of peach blossom, aroma. This is a flat peach tree. The nectar made everything grow and evolve. Liu Qing took advantage of the opportunity to plant flat peach, which directly sprouted and rooted, and turned into a peach tree. At the top of yuxu peak, one person sits in it. On the void, colorful clouds roll and cover it. The immortal Qi is ethereal and the auspicious Qi is auspicious. Above the colorful clouds as like as two peas, a figure of a figure is sitting on the table. Whoo! Suddenly, this figure suddenly turned into light and flew into a person''s body. It was Liu Qing who finally woke up from cultivation. One day and one night of cultivation, let Liu Qing get amazing harvest, a big chance. "Taixujing, Dacheng." Liu Qing murmured to herself. She couldn''t believe it. One day and one night, she directly stepped into the Taixu realm. He didn''t expect that one day and one night''s cultivation made him break through the Taixu realm. It''s really unexpected. You know, with his current cultivation situation and speed, it will take him at least ten or eight years to break through the Taixu realm. But yesterday''s manna, unexpectedly let him shorten the breakthrough time, just a day and a night of cultivation to complete the breakthrough, the foundation is deeper than before. After bathing in the nectar, Liu Qing''s body has undergone a wonderful change, more powerful than before, and the magic nine changes have broken through the third change. In his own sense, with the power of the body alone, one finger can directly press a strong man at the top of Taixu realm to death. It is conceivable that this time Liu Qing has gained a lot from the chance of Tianjiang Ganlu. "What a surprise." There was a trace of joy on Liu Qing''s face. It took ten or eight years to break through the realm of cultivation, but it broke through one day and one night. It''s just pie in the sky. He is not even satisfied. If the duration of manna is longer, he will be able to break through the perfect state of Taixu in a few more days. Unfortunately, it''s just wishful thinking. It would be nice to have one day and one night. "Why?" Wake up Liuqing aware of the strange, heaven and earth become different, the day is higher, the ground is wider. What''s more, he saw at a glance that yuxu peak had changed greatly, and even the whole Kunlun mountains had changed greatly. The most important thing is that aura becomes three times stronger than before, and the concentration of aura is amazing enough. Maybe it''s because of the Big Dipper Seven Star array and the spirit gathering array that he had laid before that yuxu peak turned into a five element peak with a small valley in which there was a pool of spirit spring containing spirit liquid. Next to Lingquan, there is a huge peach tree, which is about to blossom. This makes Liu Qing overjoyed. "The flat peach tree is growing. It''s going to blossom depending on the situation?" Liu Qing is very happy. This is the rhythm of preparing to eat flat peaches. After some observation, Liu Qing marveled at the changes in the world, as if the whole world had become incomparably broad overnight. Did the earth really expand? Like him, when he wakes up one night, all human beings around the world are trapped. All the people were shocked, looking at the surrounding city streets, lush trees, towering trees, fragrant flowers and weeds. Overnight, the world changed. Most of human communication is interrupted, and only a few satellites can be used. Most of the satellites are out of orbit or damaged. Now all parties around the world are in a state of panic and tension. They are urgently debugging usable satellites, repairing communication and power, and actively building new communication facilities. Longyuan Pavilion, a group of big men rushed to the secret base, is nervously investigating. "Report!" "Most of the satellites are lost." "Only a few high-end quantum communication satellites can still be used." In Huaxia, the secret base, a large number of staff are busy and nervous, all of them are very frightened, because the global communication has been a devastating blow. Only a few high-end precision satellites can survive, and the rest are gone. Now the most important thing is to restore communication, but also to restore communication between cities, power, otherwise it will really mess up. At this point, the images from the quantum satellite came back, and everyone was stunned. The whole earth seems to have doubled in size, and it''s actually getting bigger? "No way!" "It''s not scientific!" "As the earth gets bigger, the orbit will change, the magnetic field will change, and even affect the entire solar system. This is impossible." Everyone''s first reaction is that they don''t believe it. It''s not scientific. It''s absolutely unscientific that the earth is getting bigger. But the fact is that the whole earth has become strange. The sea expands, the land expands, the mountain forest is precipitous, everywhere can photograph innumerable mountains and rivers. According to satellite photos, the original area of China is surrounded by ancient and unknown jungles, some unknown deserts, Gobi and prairies, and the boundless sea is outside. It seems that human beings have crossed from the earth to another planet overnight. But satellite images show that this is the earth, just the earth after the great changes. A mysterious manna, let the earth become different. "Debugging new energy base station." "Fortunately, our new energy equipment was established in time, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable." Mr. Wuge saw that the base began to be connected with new energy, which was a new type of nuclear energy developed from the new technology Liu Qing gave them. It is a clean, fast, powerful and efficient new type of nuclear energy. The base restored the energy supply, quickly repaired the previous instruments and equipment, and began to debug and connect some satellite equipment in space. "Look, what''s that?" All of a sudden, a satellite resumed its function and took some pictures. They were shocked by the satellite pictures. In the picture, a huge Python is coiled on the mountain peak, breathing endless aura. Suddenly, a large number of clouds gather in the sky, and thunder flashes. That day, the python was robbing. "Boa constrictor''s rescue!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and the python with the thickness of the water tank was robbing. It''s more than that. The satellite also captured other pictures. As soon as the picture turned, there was a huge tiger in the ice and snow of Kunlun Mountain, with snow-white hair, standing on the snow peak and roaring. Huxiao mountain forest! It was a white tiger, snow-white, black stripes flashing, the body exudes a sense of overbearing King atmosphere, ferocious. "Cry!" In the sky, a huge object across the city, wingspan tens of meters, like a plane across the sky, scared everyone in the city. On the sea, there are huge objects rolling and jumping up. The huge body is thousands of meters long, and the terrible body is covered with tentacles. It''s a mutant whale. "My God, is this the legendary Kun?" "There are fish in Beiming, named Kun!" "Kunzhida..." In the base, all the people were shocked at the scene. Is this the earth they know, or the creature they know? All things on earth in a mannose nourishment, actually become so terrible? The whole world is in a mess. After the mannose, the whole world changes greatly. A large number of powerful mutated organisms begin to invade cities, causing huge casualties and panic. A large number of incidents of human injury caused by mutated organisms began to break out around the world, and even began to invade human cities, villages and so on. The pets, animals and livestock originally raised by human beings have become extremely huge. It''s not only huge, but also powerful. Some docile pets are grumpy and begin to attack humans. However, some animals still appear very docile after bathing in the nectar. Although they have changed, their body size has become bigger and their strength has become stronger, they still maintain a docile character. With the continuous restoration of Huaxia communication, it costs a huge price, the major cities have finally restored communication, and the power is also gradually restored. But it is a huge trouble and challenge, human beings are facing an unprecedented survival crisis. Big cities are in trouble, big and small. There are some creatures that are beginning to invade humans. Chapter 175 In China, cities, towns and villages have been attacked by a large number of mutated creatures. Especially the villages, a large number of villages were destroyed, and even the small towns were destroyed, causing a lot of casualties. For a time, a large number of people poured into the city. Small towns and mountain villages have no way to continue to live. They are completely covered by all kinds of mutated plants. More mutated organisms attack human beings, destroy crops and farmers, causing huge losses. Fortunately, the Chinese side responded promptly, and because of the popularization of national cultivation before, large-scale personnel were soon organized to carry out rescue and clean-up. Boom! In the old mountain city, there was a big fight on the street. Dozens of human beings, armed with cold weapons such as knives and guns, are besieging a crazy mutant. That is an old cattle, originally belongs to the human captive honest cattle, actually become so manic, rampaging in the street to attack human. A dew, let cattle''s body is particularly huge, five meters high body, huge horn flashing sharp cold. A pair of bull''s eyes are full of fiery light. They can''t bear the impact of aura. They directly become a manic mutant. They have no independent consciousness and only attack instinct. This kind of creature is called fierce beast. Without consciousness, it can''t become a demon. It can only become some fierce beasts that kill and destroy. "Moo..." Boom, boom The battle between man and cattle was very fierce. Many people were injured, and even some people were directly stabbed by an ox horn and killed on the spot. After a fierce battle, dozens of human practitioners paid several lives, and finally killed the mad fierce ox. Other places, small towns and cities are experiencing battles, big and small. There are a large number of troops out to maintain public order, protect the safety of one side, strangle a large number of crazy mutant creatures, to avoid attacking humans. East Star City, block. A group of large mutant mice broke into the human city, started to destroy, and even began to hunt human beings, which immediately led to the encirclement and killing of human practitioners. Boom! WOW! The streets vibrated, houses collapsed, and a rat the size of a buffalo, with scarlet eyes and hair dancing all over, exuded a sense of ferocity. It is a rat demon. After bathing in mannose, it becomes essence. After becoming a rat demon, it expands. It leads a large number of rats to rush directly into human urban areas to hunt for human beings. As a result, human beings organized a strong team of practitioners to stop in this block, guns roared, firmly blocked, and began to kill this group of mutant mice. The leaders are more than a dozen powerful special combat team members, each holding special cold weapons, and emitting a strong fluctuation of real Qi, with profound cultivation. After a nectar, human beings are also getting stronger. For example, in front of this special team, almost everyone has cultivated a body of genuine Qi, and there is also a master who practices nine levels of Qi. "Dragon catcher!" All of a sudden, a sound of Jiaohe came, and he saw a golden light converging, turning into a huge palm, and grabbing the leading mouse demon. A grasp and a throw, mouse demon Bang hit a house in the distance, on the spot was pressed under the ruins, issued bursts of angry howling. The mouse demon was ready to struggle to get up, but as soon as he looked up, he saw a whew. The arrow came through the mouse demon''s head and was killed on the spot. It was a sharp arrow, its dark body swaying slightly. In the distance, a graceful figure slowly put down the alloy bow in his hand and let out a sigh of relief. She is mu Bing, full of real Qi and strong strength. She has gone through a sweet dew. With Liu Qing''s previous guidance, she directly steps into Qi training jiuzhong. Mu Bing holds a special alloy bow in his hand. It''s a composite bow with amazing lethality. "All of you, strangle the mutant and get ready for the next crash." She coldly ordered, turned and stepped on the ruins, jumped on the top of the building, overlooking the rampant mutant mice in the block below. Mu Bing looks dignified and can''t help holding the bow and arrow in his hand. The world is changing, everything is changing, and human beings are facing a huge crisis. This is a competition of all things, whether it is human beings, animals, plants, are all evolving, and the evolution of competition of all things has begun. It depends on who can win in the end, so as to stand on the top of everything again and become the master. ........ On the other side, eight hundred Li yunmengze. The water and waves covered all around. Many people had no time to escape and were directly involved in the water by the waves, and soon there was no sound. Boom! A huge wave exploded. "Ouch!" A roar like a dragon came, shaking the four fields. Everyone in the neighborhood turned pale. Just listen to the "boom", there is a terrible explosion in the water, only to see a huge dragon roaring. The huge body shocked all the people around yunmengze. On the shore, a large number of people fled in panic. Many people saw the dragon''s body raised high, its ferocious big head, its mouth open, and it was able to swallow several people. The dragon''s body is dark, its scales are flashing, and there are a pair of ox horns on its head. It is obvious that it has turned into a dragon with powerful cultivation, and its evil spirit soars to the sky. Its abdomen, grow two claws, a pair of lantern like eyes with scarlet and violent light. "According to local news, an evil dragon appeared in yunmengze, 800 li away, causing dozens of casualties." A reporter is broadcasting live. "Come on, everybody evacuate." "Evacuate the crowd!" "All personnel, prepare to fight!" At this moment, a special team came quickly, with a command, two dragon killing teams jumped out one after another, standing on the edge of yunmengze, ready to fight with weapons in hand. The two teams are the battle team of longyuange, led by the leader of the rosefinch team, rosefinch. She looked at the terrible dragon in the water with a solemn look on her face. WOW! The water waves were surging, and the Dragon roared, rolling huge waves towards the crowd. Seeing this, the face of rosefinch and others changed greatly. "Back up!" She gave a loud order to retreat. The dragon was so powerful that it came with huge waves. People could not fight hard, otherwise they would be injured. The two teams retreated quickly. Boom Water wave swept, like a torrent, whistling from the general impact on the shore, the trees on the shore all of a sudden root with soil directly swept away. The terrible scene, let all see people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. "Ouch!" With the torrent of water, the Dragon roared at the crowd, and the sound shocked all over the country. Countless people around yunmengze panicked. "God, here comes the dragon." Among the reporters at the scene, someone cried out in horror and saw Jiaolong climb ashore. "Do it!" Rosefinch took the lead in leaping into the air, holding an alloy gun in his hand. The tip of the gun was red, and it was glowing. She ran all the hot Qi in her body, poured it on the gun and stabbed Jiaolong in the abdomen. Bang! A clear sound of impact came, sparks splashed. Zhuque''s face changed slightly. Before he could react, he was knocked out by Jiaolong and hit dozens of meters away. "No!" She screamed in horror, but it was too late. Two teams besieged Jiaolong. As soon as they went up, they were beaten badly. "Ouch!" With a fierce roar, the dragon''s huge body rushed forward, its tail swung heavily, and a wave of water rolled in. Boom! The two teams were hit and flew out at the same time, and many people were directly hit and flew by the powerful impact, scattering pieces of blood in the air. Someone was injured, a few weaker players hit hard on the spot, all of a sudden lying there can''t get up. At this time, we really understood the strength of the dragon. The two special forces could not fight the Dragon together. "This dragon is extremely defensive and invulnerable, comparable to the strong one in the foundation period." Zhu Que''s face was shocked. Looking at the angry dragon, the two teams were directly broken up. "It''s too strong. It''s not an opponent at all." "What to do?" The people and reporters nearby were all in a little panic. They watched Jiaolong from a distance to kill all the two teams that came to kill him. At this moment, everyone was in fear. "Ouch!" Jiaolong roared and suddenly stared at the rosefinch. His eyes glowed red, his mouth opened and he bit at her directly. "It''s over." Rosefinch''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The skeleton of his body was interrupted by Jiaolong just after a contest, and there was no time to escape. "Captain!" Everyone screamed in horror. Some even close their eyes and fall into despair. Whew! At the critical moment, a sword fell from the sky. Chapter 176 Boom! With an explosion, Jiaolong fell to the ground and made a big hole. In the smoke, someone saw the Dragon shake his head and get up. "Ouch..." It raised its head and opened its mouth to give out a deafening roar. The sound waves vibrated, and many ordinary people were stunned on the spot. Rosefinch looked at the dragon in front of her in horror. It was only ten meters away. It was almost swallowed by the dragon. It was very dangerous. Fortunately, suddenly a sword fell from the sky and knocked Jiaolong to the ground, saving her life. "Look "There are people in the sky." Not far away, a few reporters bravely, someone carrying a camera is aimed at the sky. I saw a man floating in the air, white than snow, standing in the air, carrying a sword box, his whole body exudes a sharp sword. "Wow... Sword Fairy?" There was a burst of cheering at the scene, and many people''s eyes were shining. Looking at the man, it was obvious that the first thought was to associate with the Sword Fairy. Reporters are excited to follow closely, shooting figures in the air. I saw the man looking down at the evil dragon below, with a calm look and a calm eyes, even giving people a kind of indifference. It seems that he has no feelings. "How handsome "It''s really a sword fairy!" "A stranger is like a jade. You are the only one in the world." Many people exclaimed, and some young men and women were very excited. It''s a Sword Fairy. You can''t ask for it. Unexpectedly, I met a Sword Fairy today. It''s one thing to see it on the Internet, but it''s another to see it with your own eyes. "Sword Fairy?" Rosefinch looks suspicious, looking at the young and handsome man in the air, can feel a strong sword sent out from each other. Other players also gathered, we were shocked to see one person one dragon confrontation. "Captain, is that the sword fairy?" A member asked in surprise. Now, it''s saved. The two teams had no way to fight against the evil dragon. They saw that the captain would be swallowed by the dragon. At the critical moment, the young and handsome Sword Fairy suddenly came and saved the rosefinch. "We''re going back." Rosefinch looks dignified, ordered to retreat. "Ouch..." Suddenly, the Dragon roared, leaped up like lightning, and bit at the figure in the air. "Be careful!" The rosefinch exclaimed. Everyone''s heart was raised. The Dragon flew into the sky and opened its mouth to bite the man in the air. In the face of the dragon, the young man in the air still looks the same, as if he didn''t pay attention to the dragon. Bang! With a slight stroke of his fingers, a sword chant came from the sword box behind him, and the light of the sword came out. Whew, whew The light of swords turned into flying swords around his body. Under his control, the flying swords gathered into a sword river and roared toward the dragon. With the sound of "poof", the sword light came from all over the sky. It penetrated through the dragon''s mouth and out of the dragon''s body, bringing blood into the sky. "Oh..." the Dragon howled. Its body was pierced by the flying sword, revealing blood holes one by one. It fell down from the height on the spot and hit the ground heavily. With a loud bang, the cement ground collapsed and a big pit was sunken, which aroused waves of smoke and dust to fly away. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the huge evil dragon was exposed. Its head and body were penetrated, and its blood flowed slowly from the dragon''s body. This evil dragon struggled for a while, and finally lost his voice. His eyes widened, and there was still a trace of fear. Evil Jiao, dead. There was a dead silence at the scene, and all the people who saw it were shocked. They dull looking at the dead evil Jiao, in the heart of a kind of unreal feeling. This is dead? Many people still can''t believe that the powerful Jiaolong, who had just been majestic and hit two special combat teams in succession, died in a flash. At this time, the people woke up and looked at the figure in the air. There was a kind of horror and joy in their eyes. Many young men and women fanatical worship. "Sword Fairy!" "Sword Fairy!" With the cheers, everyone came to his senses. They looked at the young figure in the air, surrounded by sword lights, quickly turned around and flew back to the sword box behind them. Isn''t this what they imagine the Sword Fairy looks like? The sword takes advantage of the wind and cuts off the demons. That''s a handsome man. Whoosh! The young Sword Fairy took back the flying sword, looked at the crowd calmly, turned around and stepped on a sword light, then disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye. "Wow "Flying sword!" "Kill the dragon with one sword!" "There is no doubt that the Sword Fairy is right." "Damn, I''m really a Sword Fairy. I''ve seen a real Sword Fairy." "No, I want to practice hard, and I want to be a Sword Fairy." For a moment, countless people around fell into a fanatical mood, cheering, excited, the worship of Sword Fairy reached a fanatical level. After all, everyone wants to be able to fight the sword and kill the demons one day. One word, handsome! No way, Sword Fairy is handsome. At the scene, Zhuque and others looked at each other. They wanted to say hello, but they flew away with their swords. This let rosefinch a little disappointed, haven''t had time to know and thank others. Looking at the dead dragon in front of him, Zhuque and others were silent. "How powerful!" "He killed the dragon face to face." Some of the team members were amazed. For the rest of his life, the seriously injured man is very grateful to the Sword Fairy. "Treat the wounded and send someone to take Jiaolong back." Rosefinch woke up and began to give orders. The next step is to deal with the aftermath of the accident, the dead dragon. Since they don''t want it, they must be left to deal with it. They are even more excited. After all, a dead dragon is full of treasure. Apart from that, although they were defeated in this war, Jiaolong was finally solved. Things here were soon broadcast to the Internet, just recovered from the network, the major television media have reported here fighting pictures. A mysterious sword immortal was born and killed Jiaolong with one sword, which aroused the enthusiasm of netizens and even led to the upsurge of countless cultivation. At the sight of such a handsome Sword Fairy, people who were lazy in their cultivation immediately had the motivation to work harder and harder. Many people fantasize that one day they can fly with their swords. They are not too handsome except for the natural and easy part of the magic world. With the information video of Sword Fairy and dragon slaughtering fermenting again and again, the Internet began to be lively. "You say, who is that sword fairy?" "I guess it must be from Shushan." "Lao Tzu is in Shushan, Sichuan, but he has never seen a Sword Fairy." "No, there must be a hermit Sect on the mountain of Shu." "There is no Shushan school, but there is Emei." "It''s possible that the Shushan school in the movie exists." "Brothers, did you form a team to go to Shushan?" "Yes, + 1!" "Count me in." "Ready to go!" "Go to Shushan and find the Shushan school to learn arts." Countless people were so excited that they organized teams to search for immortals in Shushan. But they didn''t know that the real identity of the Sword Fairy was just a god of Liu Qing. It''s just that Jianxian Fen, who is practicing in the world, just passed by and killed Jiaolong when he saw that Jiaolong was in trouble. Things like this happen all over China. And some places are more serious, causing great disasters and losses. No one but to wait. The peerless sword immortal, who was discussed and worshipped by netizens, has come to Mount Emei at this time. Chapter 177 Emei, Jinding! A shadow of a human foot sword light falling, white snow, extraordinary dust. It''s Liu Qing''s Sword Fairy. "This is Mount Emei?" Liu Qing''s Sword Fairy looked around and saw a towering air steaming in the mountains. It was like a fairyland. "Can you sign in for me?" An idea came to him. "System, sign in." Liu Qing said silently in her heart, trying to find out if Jianxian could sign in. His main consciousness has come to the sword immortal, just want to have a try. Ding! "You have successfully signed in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the holy land of cultivation [futu Jianshan]." The prompt of the system comes, let Liu Qing spirit shock. He looked happy, and sure enough, he could. His separation can be signed in only if his mind comes to Jianxian separation, otherwise it can''t be done. But it has satisfied him. "Fu Tu Jian Shan?" Liu Qing quickly focused on what she had just checked in. It''s a holy land of cultivation. It''s a mountain of putu sword. "Holy land of cultivation?" He was surprised to see that what he signed in was actually a holy land of cultivation. In the temporary storage space of the system, there are ten fairy mountains floating, and nine floating mountains surround a towering Jianshan. That mountain peak, just like a giant celestial sword, exudes the meaning of skyward sword. On the top of Jianshan mountain, there are many sword Qi, which are surrounded by the meaning of the sword. It sounds and clanks. At a glance, it''s like being pierced by ten thousand swords. "What a beautiful mountain." Liu Qing exclaimed, and then looked strange. He looked around at the towering mountains, and an idea came into his mind. If this thing is released directly, isn''t it an alternative realistic version of Shushan? An alternative Shushan. "Do you want me to establish a Shushan sword sect?" Looking at futu Jianshan, Liu Qing thought in her heart that it was a holy land for cultivation. In reality, it''s a living Shushan mountain. Can''t you start a school? But when you think of your sword immortal Yuanshen, maybe you should let Yuanshen separate himself to establish a sect and create a realistic version of Shushan sword sect? "There is much to be done." Liu Qing felt her chin and thought about the possibility. Jianxian cultivates Kendo separately. In this case, it''s not bad to create a Kendo sect, recruit disciples and cultivate immortals. "Well, why don''t you make it a school to play with?" Anyway, I don''t need to deal with it by myself. I''ll leave the sword immortal here to establish a sect and cultivate the Yuanshen Dharma phase. Maybe it''s good to create a sect. Thinking of this, he had a decision. "Extract!" Liu Qing picked up this mountain and thought that he could develop a set of sword skills, or create a formula of ten thousand swords to start a sect. Looking at a miniature version of futu sword mountain floating in the palm of my hand, the ten Immortal Mountains are surrounded by clouds. The sword''s meaning is clanging and the air is soaring into the sky. "On top of the Golden Summit of Emei, we will create Shu mountain." Liu Qing looks into the void and flies into the clouds with sword light. "Lying trough!" "Sword Fairy!" "I see the Sword Fairy!" On the top of the golden top of E-Mei, many tourists have seen it, and some monks and nuns have seen it. Some young men and women who formed a team to search for immortals in Mount Emei were all excited. Boom! Without waiting for people''s reaction, bursts of intense light burst out on the void. A sword light broke through the sky, penetrated the atmosphere and made a hole. "Lying trough!" "The atmosphere has been pierced." On the top of the golden dome, countless people were stunned and looked at the atmosphere that was penetrated by the void above their heads. Everyone is confused. The atmosphere is penetrated by a sword light. If you look at it carefully, you don''t know when there will be fairy mountains floating above the clouds. The nine fairy mountains, a towering sword mountain around the center, are 1000 feet high. The nine fairy mountains are connected by a floating ladder. From the bottom, it looks like a holy land of immortals. All the people who saw this scene were shocked, full of enthusiasm and excitement. "Shushan!" "This is Shu mountain?" "My God... Is there really Shu mountain in the world?" Emei Jinding, countless tourists fanatically yelled, we have taken out mobile phones to shoot the shock of fairy mountain above the empty clouds. It''s not just people here. In fact, at the moment of the appearance of futu Jianshan, there was a hole in the atmosphere, which naturally attracted the attention of all parties around the world. Because just now a beautiful spy satellite passed through the sky, it was smashed by the sword light on the spot and turned into cosmic dust. Naturally, the news could not be concealed and soon attracted the attention of all parties. ........ China, Longyuan Pavilion. A group of bigwigs gathered together with a serious look. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the things above the golden cloud of Emei?" The big man took the lead. We all looked at the satellite pictures seriously, and the pictures were very clear. Ten fairy mountains suddenly appeared on the clouds. That is the suspended fairy mountain, floating above the clouds like this, it''s so shocking. From the satellite images, there are ancient buildings on each fairy mountain, which look like some palaces. Isn''t the fairy mountain and palace corresponding to the legendary fairyland. A real fairyland appeared, and it is likely to be the legendary holy land of cultivating immortals. "Drones fly over to explore, and can''t get close to a radius of 30 miles." Mr. Wuge told this story. They sent drones to explore, but they were unable to fly into the range of 30 Li in Xianshan. There''s a layer of invisible energy that blocks the entry of drones. "Is this the legendary Shu mountain?" "Isn''t Shushan made up?" A group of big men look dignified and feel suspicious. The old man frowned slightly and suddenly said, "the world has changed a lot. None of us can tell clearly. Maybe it really exists?" "After all, there are all those who cultivate immortals, and it''s not impossible for Shushan to exist." As soon as he said it, people immediately nodded, obviously agreeing with this point of view. The whole world is mutating. What can they say. "Why don''t you contact Liu Qing and ask about the situation? After all, he is the only one we know who practices immortality. Why don''t you ask?" Mr. Wu asked for a suggestion. That''s the same reason. Sitting in the first place, the boss ponders for a moment and directly contacts Liu Qing. ........ At this time, in Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing, who is practicing, rings a mobile phone ring. Shua! He suddenly opened his eyes and took out his mobile phone in surprise. It turned out that it was the boss. When Liu Qing thought about it for a moment, she understood why she called. "The old man in the big cabinet?" He got through. I saw the voice from the phone: "Liu Qing, I want to ask you about the sudden appearance of Xianshan in Western Sichuan, do you know?" "You''re talking about the floating fairy mountain. It''s Shu mountain. A Sword Fairy wants to join the world. He created the fairy mountain and is ready to open the gate to recruit disciples." Liu Qing said it briefly. After a few words, they hung up. He put down his cell phone strangely. Indeed, it''s good to start a Xiuxian sect. On the other side, the confirmed bigwigs were silent. The atmosphere in the conference room of Longyuan Pavilion is dignified. Everybody, you look at me, I look at you. "He confirmed that it was Shushan." The boss broke the silence. Everyone looked at each other, but unexpectedly it was true. "Liu Qing said that Shushan would enter the WTO and open the gate to recruit apprentices." The old man said that the faces of the people present were different. I didn''t expect that a Xiuxian sect suddenly appeared. It really has Shu mountain. "Look at the situation first." "Take pictures of some young elites to see if they can enter Shushan." In the end, the big guys decided to look at the next situation first. After all, a Xiuxian sect''s sudden entry into the world has a great impact on the secular world, and it still doesn''t know how to deal with it. After Shushan''s entry into WTO, the news quickly spread to the Internet, like a deep-water bomb, which directly confused the netizens. Chapter 178 Emei Mountain is on fire, Shu mountain is on fire. Moreover, the whole network is still hot, and the fire has gone abroad. "Fark squid!" The Congress of the beautiful country, the Lord is in a rage. No way, a satellite was suddenly destroyed, because of a mutation, the remaining few satellites were destroyed all at once. This mood is naturally very crazy. "What''s going on in Huaxia?" "Who will tell me how the mountain floats above the clouds?" "Gods of China?" "According to Chinese netizens, it''s called Shushan, a sect of cultivating immortals." A group of people are discussing the sudden emergence of Shushan. "Falk!" "A bunch of losers." "How come we don''t have Superman, we don''t have immortals." "And God?" "Who will tell me where our God is?" Everyone quarreled in a group, one by one with a ferocious face, almost crazy. The whole world has changed, and there are crazy mutant creatures everywhere, and there are a lot of monsters crawling out of the sinkhole. There are also some terrible creatures that have never been seen before. Demons are rampant. It''s really a group of demons. There is a mess outside of Huaxia. Now I see a sect of Xiuxian coming out of Huaxia. How do you say that Huaxia has come up with an immortal sect now and then. Moreover, there has been universal cultivation. "You said, this is the Chinese cultivation method we got at the expense of more than 30 elite agents." An old American took out a book with "the ninth set of radio gymnastics" on it. He black face, scolded: "sacrifice so many excellent agents, you give me the whole thing back, this is the Chinese primary school students practice broadcast gymnastics." "Falk, a bunch of trash." Hiss! With that, he burst into a rage, directly tore up the secret skill of sacrificing dozens of agents, and threw it into the dustbin. "Keep looking for it for me, and get back the method of cultivating immortals that is popular in China at any cost, or you''ll all eat shit." The old man got angry. Just like here, the major forces in the world are always paying attention to the movement of China. I can''t help it. There''s too much activity in Huaxia. I blow up the nerves of countless people all over the world from time to time. Now the cultivation is popularized all over the country. People outside are crazy to learn Chinese, and they all want to study the cultivation methods of China. But see countless meridians, acupoints, suddenly a head two big. How to learn this. ........ Foreign countries are in a mess, but China is different. At least it is stable. Although there are a lot of invasive and wounding incidents of mutated organisms, they are quickly put out and are safe on the whole. With the appearance of Shushan, it immediately caused a sensation among the whole people. The next day, Mount Emei was overcrowded. Here gathered a large number of young netizens from all over the country, all fanatically sought after, just for the sake of Shushan. Because there is an exciting news from Shushan. Shu mountain should open the gate to accept apprentices. This news immediately ignited the enthusiasm of countless people. Who doesn''t have a dream of flying immortal? Now that the dream is coming true, it will naturally cause a huge sensation, not to mention the young people, even the older generation. "Oh, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze." "Don''t squeeze, brother." "It''s going to fall into the ravine." On Mount Emei, there are so many people that they all want to go to the mountain. Unfortunately, there are so many people that they can''t get there at all. This scene makes countless people blush. In the sky, countless UAVs are flying, all shooting the fairy mountain above the empty clouds, which really appears in front of people''s eyes. It''s not illusory, it''s not an illusion, it''s not a mirage, it''s a real fairy mountain. It''s officially certified. In order to avoid unnecessary chaos and casualties, a team was even sent to maintain order, with some elites among them. The purpose is to get into the cloud on the mountain and see the real face. How can a sect of Xiuxian, which only exists in the legend, not attract attention when it suddenly enters the world. At this moment, on the top of the fairy mountain, Liu Qing''s sword immortal Yuanshen is looking down at the Emei Mountain below, and sighs in his heart. "Just call it Shushan. I''m too lazy to name it." Liu Qing said to himself, waving his sword Qi. On a huge stone in front of him, there was a splash of gravel, revealing the two characters of "Shushan". These two words contain a strong sword meaning. "System, sign in!" He said a word to himself. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Shushan. Congratulations to the host for the complete set of Shushan swordsmanship." The hint of the system comes, let Liu Qing facial expression one Leng. He looked at the thing he just got, the whole set of Shushan sword? "System, I doubt you want me to create Shushan." Liu Qing''s heart Tucao silently, this is not make complaints about the system. How else could it be such a coincidence? All of a sudden, it became the name of Shushan sword sect. Did the system borrow his hand to create the Shushan sword school? "Extract!" Liu Qing sighed silently, did not care, first extracted again. A huge amount of memory information poured into the brain. About Shushan swordsmanship, it is really a complete set of Shushan swordsmanship. It includes Shushan basic swordsmanship, Jianqi cultivation method, Yujian technique, wanjian Jue, Tianjian, Jianshen and so on. After absorbing and comprehending the whole set of Shushan sword skills, Liu Qing''s sword immortal''s understanding of Kendo soared all the way, directly breaking through the original level and entering a new height. That is the understanding of kendo, reached an extreme, as if to touch an invisible moat. Sing! With the sound of sword chanting, the whole Shu mountain vibrates slightly and blooms hundreds of millions of sword light. A strong sword spirit breaks through the sky and runs through the void for a long time. From space, we can see a sword light penetrating the atmosphere, emitting a brilliant sword light in space. Clang clang At this time, the sound of sword chanting suddenly came from the top of futu sword mountain, and dense sword Qi flew out of the mountain. What''s more terrible is that one sword after another suddenly flew out of Jianshan. It''s a real sword, not a combination of sword Qi. The dense swords whirled around Liu Qing, sending out an amazing sword meaning. Ten thousand swords flew together, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Every shot of this scene, are deeply shocked everyone. "Ten thousand swords fly together!" "Wow "My God." Countless people on Mt. Emei were stunned. They were shocked to see the terrible scene of thousands of swords flying in the void. Shushan, real hammer! "Today, I''m taking Shushan into the world, opening the mountain gate, and officially recruiting Shushan disciples from the world." Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from the sky, and countless people were excited, their heads were congested, and they were looking at the sword flying in the air. There is a powerful figure, driving ten thousand swords slowly down, floating above the heads of the people, shocking. "Anyone who wants to enter Shushan must pass the examination of TIANTI." "Those who do evil deeds and have bad intentions will not be accepted!" "Those who have passed the heart training ladder test and passed the second test will become Shushan disciples regardless of their age." With the Sword Fairy in the sky, he said the conditions for recruiting disciples. Below, tens of thousands of people on Mount Emei suddenly began to boil. "Everyone can join the battle." As soon as Liu Qing''s Sword Fairy''s voice fell, he waved his hand gently, and the swords returned to the sky, and the sword mountain disappeared without a trace. Then a light fell, forming a cloud ladder to reach Emei Jinding. "This is the ladder of heart training. Now, start the assessment." With that, he turned around and disappeared. Only leaving countless people on Mount Emei, all excitedly looking at the sky ladder composed of clouds and fog, one after another walking towards the sky ladder. Assessment, in fact, is a form. Liu Qing uses mind reading skills to develop a ladder. After passing the assessment of the soul, she can enter Shushan. And you have to be qualified to become a disciple of Shushan. "It''s too much trouble. I''ll leave it to you." Liu Qing looks at the boiling crowd and shakes her head slightly. The main consciousness directly breaks away from Jianxian and returns to her own noumenon. As soon as he shakes his hand, he gives it to Jianxian to play. He runs away and has no time to take care of it. Chapter 179 Kunlun, yuxu peak! Liu Qingzhu''s consciousness returns and youyou wakes up. "Hoo, it''s too much trouble to set up a new school. It''s enough to be dealt with separately." He thought silently that he didn''t have time to manage a clan, so he could sign in and cultivate his fragrance peacefully? "Well?" Just thinking about it, suddenly an evil spirit enters the induction range. Liu Qing''s mind moved and saw a golden light on the void. A smile appeared on her face. High up in the sky, a golden eagle hovers. The huge body, with a wingspan of 20 meters and golden feathers, exudes a fierce air. This gold carving is the one who was taught to yield by Liu Qing. After a nectar, because of the cultivation method, it made a direct breakthrough and successfully built a foundation, becoming a real monster. After it successfully built its foundation, it awakened a little bit of the blood of the golden winged Mirs, and its strength became stronger, so it wanted to come back for revenge when it was full of confidence. "What about humans?" The golden carving has a fierce look on its face. It has been able to speak. Its eyes sweep the towering mountains and rivers below. It wants to find Liu Qing to teach him a lesson, and then tear him up to avenge his hatred. The proud Golden Eagle can''t tolerate being bullied by a human being. "Cry..." thinking of the depression before, the Golden Eagle can''t help but give out a loud cry. The cry shocked the mountain forest, and many monsters fled one after another. Frightened by the powerful momentum of the golden eagle, they fled. And Liu Qing also saw the golden carving, some surprised, this guy, murderous look is to revenge? "Little Golden Eagle, are you looking for me?" Liu Qing''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, stepping on a cloud. His appearance surprised the Golden Eagle. He turned around and stared at Liu Qing with cold murders in his eyes. "Oh, it''s so murderous. It seems that you are gone with the wind. You feel your wings are hard. Can you compete with me, right?" Liu Qing looked at the golden carving with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, the whole person''s momentum went up directly. As soon as the Golden Eagle''s pupil shrinks, it instinctively has a sense of fear, which has no origin. Boom! The next moment, the Golden Eagle broke out, wings a shock, toward Liu Qing struggling a fan, two huge storms swept. In the face of this huge storm, Liu Qing did not move, just like a mountain, let the storm blow. "Hoo Liu Qing suddenly opened her mouth and breathed a breath. The storm broke up in an instant, and formed a more powerful hurricane, which directly rolled the golden eagle in. "Ga..." the golden eagle turned over and flapped its wings in panic, and fled out in confusion. It looks at Liu Qing in horror, with fear in its heart. This human, still can''t fight. "It seems that you are looking for a fight. Since you can''t tame it, you should take it back to barbecue." Liu Qing looks at the golden carving and suddenly shakes her head. Obviously he has no patience, this golden eagle does not know good or bad, then kill the barbecue. Hearing this, Jin Diao was cold all over, and his feathers stood up, and he screamed with fright. "Ga... Master, misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding." He hastened to explain and pleaded for mercy: "master, I really came here today to find your master. I have made a breakthrough and come here to find your master to repay you." "Oh, yes?" Liu Qing looks at the golden carving with a smile. He trembled in his heart and said: "yes, master, the little demon is here to serve the master and repay the master for your guidance and teaching." "Well, since you have successfully built the foundation, you should be clear about the consequences of deceiving me." "Besides, can your body change freely?" Liu Qing asked with a slight nod. "Yes, my master." The Golden Eagle responded immediately. With that, bursts of golden light came out of it, and soon it turned into a small golden eagle, which flew over and landed on Liu Qing''s arm. "Master..." Jin Diao nervously looks at Liu Qing with a worried face, afraid that he will pluck his hair and barbecue him directly. Liu Qing looked at the golden carving, gently stroked its golden feathers, and said with a smile, "you''d better sincerely submit to me, otherwise, I may change my mind and directly pluck your hair and barbecue you one day." "Don''t think I''m joking. I don''t need a disobedient spirit beast. If you still have other thoughts in your heart, I''d advise you to burn the grill yourself." Liu Qing tone indifferent said a sentence, gave the gold carving final warning. Jin Diao was so nervous that he wanted to cry without tears. He swore that he would not come back. How could he fly back to find a cigarette today? "Master, don''t worry, Xiaoyao is convinced." The Golden Eagle made a promise in a hurry. Liu Qing light um voice said: "next time, I will put you directly in the pot stew, or string up barbecue." "Yes, the master is powerful and domineering. I dare not." Jindiao flattered a few people. He is really smart. Liu Qing smiles. With a swing of her arm, the golden eagle flies directly into the air and hovers overhead. And he stands on the water of yaochi. "System, check in here." He said something in his mind. Ding! "You have successfully signed in to yaochi. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the natural material and local treasure - Ganoderma lucidum." With the system prompt, let Liuqing face a happy. It is also a kind of natural material and local treasure, Ganoderma lucidum. It is said that this thing is another kind of spiritual object of the queen mother of the West yaochi. It has the same effect as flat peach. "Nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass is a good thing. It''s also a kind of natural material and local treasure to enhance cultivation." Liu Qingmei Zizi steps into the air and flies directly back to the yuxu peak where she is. As soon as he came back, the Golden Eagle landed on another mountain peak. His sharp eyes swept all directions and directly targeted a prey. "Master, I''ll catch a prey and come back to honor you." With that, the Golden Eagle flapped its wings and leaped. Although it didn''t get bigger, its speed was as fast as lightning across the sky. It turned into a golden light and disappeared. Soon after, the Golden Eagle came back, holding a large antelope. "Master..." the Golden Eagle puts down the antelope and asks for credit with elation. Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it should be like this, but it''s OK to catch one every other week. It''s not allowed to eat more." "Yes, master." The Golden Eagle immediately accepted. In this way, Liu Qing began to deal with the antelope. After the nourishment of aura, the antelope''s physique more than doubled, and its flesh and blood became rich in aura. Although it has not yet been born to become a demon, it has gradually become some docile exotic animals. It has a good effect without becoming a demon. After processing the antelope, Liu Qing began to barbecue. This barbecue, eat the golden eagle that called an excitement, originally, the human food is so delicious, let it before the habit of raw meat have no taste. Having enough to eat and drink, he sent the golden eagle to practice and play by himself. Liu Qing took out the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass and checked it. If it''s really a kind of fairy thing, it contains the spirit of fairy. It''s very good to improve the effect of cultivation. There''s no nonsense. Liu Qing throws it directly into Shennong cauldron to enhance the effect of Ganoderma lucidum. He''s ready to take it later to practice. Liu Qing faintly realized that after a sweet dew, the earth''s aura became more and more strong, and the cultivation was more rapid and effective. The days of cultivation in the mountains passed quickly. In a few days. In the past few days, Liu Qing has won another thousand year old flat peach, a nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass, and even other natural resources and local treasures. For example, in yuxufeng occasionally check-in, get [Qiongjiang Yuye], Tiancai Dibao into Shennong Ding inside, improve the efficacy. That day, Liu Qing, who was practicing, was suddenly awakened by a strange wave. "There is a wave of energy deep in Kunlun mountain. It''s strange." Liu Qing wakes up in surprise. Just during her cultivation, she suddenly realizes that there is a strange energy wave coming from the depth of Kunlun mountain. He didn''t talk nonsense. He just got up and flew away. By the way, he used the technique of looking at Qi to observe. In the middle of Kunlun Mountain, there is a wave of mysterious energy at the intersection of several peaks. It was this fluctuation that attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "What is this?" Liu Qing flies in and stands in the void, looking at the strange energy fluctuation on the Kunlun Mountain in surprise. In the air, there are strange ripples in the space, and the surrounding space is shaking, with a circle of ripples spreading. Chapter 180 Kunlun Mountain, in the center of nine huge peaks, is surrounded by mysterious ripples. Liu Qingli in the air, looking at the circle of waves in front of him in surprise, very mysterious, showing a mysterious wave. It''s like the space is fluctuating, like a lake rippling, wonderful. "Is space fluctuating?" He thought silently and gathered a magic power to fight directly. See the mana directly through the ripples, directly disappear. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly. This mysterious ripple can swallow his mana energy. It''s not easy. Moreover, it has extremely terrifying strangling power. The mana will disperse and disappear when it hits. After thinking about it, Liu Qing took a picture of a huge stone and threw it away. Bang! When the boulder touched the ripple, it was shocked into powder and dissipated in the air. Liu Qing''s pupil shrinks. The ripple is very strange and terrible. He doesn''t dare to touch it easily to avoid accidents. After all, mana, stone, are invalid, directly broken, there must be unknown lethality and danger hidden among them. He thought for a long time and tried again. He tried wood, soil, ice and snow, all kinds of energy and things, even the power of the five elements, all kinds of Yuanying''s power in his body. In the end, without exception, all of them were crushed and engulfed. Seeing this, he didn''t dare to go near the past and try it himself. If he was crushed, it would be really fun. Then, Liu Qing sprinkled a few ordinary copper beans, instantly cast the magic, turned out a few copper soldiers, and walked towards the rippling area. Click! As soon as the copper armour soldiers came near, the mysterious ripple was directly scattered, turned into countless copper powder and disappeared. "I can''t do it." Liu Qing frowned, always felt that there was a secret hidden in the waves, and even had a terrible force to stop and crush everything close to him. Energy is no exception. Maybe, what''s hidden here? As the ancestor of mountains and the hometown of gods, Liu Qing speculates that there must be some secrets hidden in Kunlun, perhaps the real secrets about Kunlun. It''s a pity that we can''t find out at all. We can only stare. After seeing it for a while, Liu Qing could only stop and prepare to go back. He wrote in his heart that there must be a secret hidden here. When he can really explore, he must dig it out. "By the way, try to sign in here?" Liu Qing''s mind moved, and he had an idea immediately. He approached the mysterious ripples step by step and did not dare to get too close. "System, check in here." Close up, Liu Qing silently read a sentence in her heart. Ding! "You have successfully checked in at Kunlun virtual entrance. Congratulations to the host for obtaining Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact." "Note: you can check in again here." When the system prompts, Liu Qing''s eyes are wide open, and she is surprised. I got another ancient artifact. "Kunlun mirror?" Liu Qing is a little short of breath. It''s an ancient artifact. Before that, I got an ancient artifact Shennong Ding from Shennong altar and an ancient treasure Jiuli pot from Jiuli city. I didn''t expect to sign in in front of the mysterious ripple of Kunlun and get another ancient artifact, Kunlun mirror. It is said that Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact, has the uncanny ability to look after the three realms. Its greatest ability is to travel through time and space. Yes, the legendary Kunlun mirror can travel through time and space. Liu Qing excitedly looks at the ripples in front of her eyes, a mysterious ripple rippling, shocked in her heart, what is hidden inside. "By the way, just now the system seems to say that this is the entrance of Kunlun void?" He suddenly remembered something and was surprised. Kunlunxu, is not the legendary hometown of immortals? Kunlunxu in myths and legends is the hometown of gods and the land of immortals. Is the mysterious ripple in front of us the entrance to kunlunxu, the hometown of gods? Obviously, this is the possibility. After all, the system should not be mistaken, that is to say, the entrance of Kunlun virtual is here. "It seems that there is a big secret hidden in Kunlun. This is the entrance to Kunlun." Liu Qing thought silently and was very excited. He found the entrance to the legendary Kunlun void, but now it seems that he can''t enter it. There is a strong force to block it. After some thinking, Liu Qing guessed that it must be the dew from the sky and the recovery of the earth''s aura, which led to the reappearance of the lost Kunlun void. It''s just that it hasn''t been completely opened yet, and the entrance is blocked by the seal power. Perhaps with the passage of time, kunlunxu will completely appear, and then you will be able to really enter the hometown of the legendary gods. However, is there any immortal in Kunlun void? If so, is it not dangerous? As soon as Liu Qing''s face coagulates, she suddenly has a sense of urgency in her heart. After this step of cultivation, I have a clearer understanding of the immortals. If there are still the immortals in the past, it''s really dangerous. After all, the immortals are not happy with you. If an idea kills you directly, there is really no place to reason. Everything depends on strength. Only strong strength can guarantee one''s safety. Who can guarantee whether there are gods hidden in the legendary Kunlun void. "Forget it. It''s useless to think more. Go back and practice hard first." Liu Qing settled down and left here. He went back to yuxu peak, sat in the cave and took out the Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact he had just acquired. This ancient artifact, like Shennong Ding, is one of the ancient artifact. Hum! In the cave, a hazy treasure light filled the air, and a simple mirror appeared in front of us. Liu Qing looked at the mirror in front of her. It was the Kunlun mirror. "Refining!" Without any hesitation, he began to refine ancient artifacts. Kunlun mirror trembled slightly, but there was no obstacle at all. The sign in reward from the system had no obstacle at all, and the refining was finished soon. After refining the Kunlun mirror, Liu Qing really knew its function and could really see the situation in all directions. For example, Liu Qing manipulates the Kunlun mirror, and bursts of light appear on it, and a picture appears on the mirror. That''s Miao village, Jiuli city. At this time in Jiuli City, Miao Qingqing suddenly felt something. She looked up at the sky, as if she felt a familiar breath watching her. "Ah Qing, is that you?" Miao Qingqing murmured to himself, some Miss Liu Qing. Looking at Miao Qingqing and Tong Yan on the mirror, Liu Qing marvels that the Kunlun mirror is really mysterious and has extraordinary ability. His mind moved, the mirror turned again, the picture changed, and soon revealed a gloomy ghost town, which was Fengdu ghost town. At this time, Fengdu inside, a beauty is training, she did not know that there is a pair of eyes watching her. This beautiful woman is Qin Hongyi. She is practicing hard. There are a group of ghost soldiers patrolling outside. Liu Qing was shocked and looked at the ghost soldiers with a look of surprise. This is the ghost that Qin Hongyi took in and turned into a ghost soldier. It''s a model. Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. The picture on the mirror turned again. This time, a scene emerged. It''s a city with lots of drones hovering around it, shooting a big war. I saw a beautiful woman in white dress and long hair standing in the air, filled with a holy light. She holds the lotus seal in both hands and presses it in one hand. The Holy Light envelops a powerful monster. "To save all living beings, to save the world!" Xia Shiyao''s voice is flat, but it contains a convincing breath. The originally irascible monster has gradually calmed down, and even become docile. Many people around were stunned, and they turned into monsters? "The monitor is very powerful." There are team members marveled, full of awe at Xia Shiyao. Like Liu xian''er, she has become a monitor, leading a group of recruits in training and fighting, and has become a team leader. Looking at Xia Shiyao in the picture, she is practicing Pudu Sutra with holy power. She has reached an extremely advanced level and is half a step into the golden elixir. "How do you feel that her breath is becoming more and more sacred, as if she is going to become a Bodhisattva for all living beings?" Liu Qing looks at Xia Shiyao in the picture strangely. This girl becomes holy and makes people dare not blaspheme. I feel that the deeper she practices, the more sacred she is. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to practice Pudu Sutra for her. As soon as the picture turns, I see Liu xian''er, also with a recruit class, hunting a mutant monster. My sister''s strength is also good, half step elixir realm, only one step away from the robbery into Dan. Looking at her younger sister''s performance, she practiced Taiyi Qi refining method and Jiuding building foundation chapter. Liu Qing thought about it and passed on some more advanced Taoist methods, such as Xiantian Fu Zhuan, Taiyi spirit refining chapter, through Kunlun mirror. Hum! A ray of light fell into the eyebrows of his sister Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao. They were stunned at the same time, and their minds were shocked, which reflected the light. "Brother?" Liu xian''er exclaimed in surprise. "Brother Liu Qing?" Xia Shiyao was ecstatic. Unfortunately, neither of them can see Liu Qing. Liu Qing looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, gently flicked the mirror, and then looked at other places. He looked at all the major regions of the world one by one, and was able to see everywhere in the world. This makes Liu Qing very happy. The ancient artifact is really extraordinary. Of course, Kunlun mirror''s greatest ability is to travel through time and space. However, Liu Qing found that the origin of Kunlun mirror seemed to be damaged, and he could not start the shuttle of time and space. He was disappointed. I thought I could see the past or the future through time and space. "No, Kunlun mirror is a system reward. How can it be damaged?" He looked surprised and couldn''t figure it out. But fortunately, Kunlun mirror can be repaired slowly. Liu Qing looks at this ancient artifact thoughtfully. He needs to make a good sacrifice and nourishment, and find a way to repair the damaged Kunlun mirror in the future. Now, it can only be used as a spy artifact. Of course, it still contains great power to suppress the enemy. "Eh, it''s a foreign invasion, a monster?" Suddenly, a picture appeared on the mirror. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at a foreign picture in the mirror in surprise. Chapter 181 America, death valley. A huge sinkhole appeared there. This Tiankeng is extremely huge, just like the Tiankeng in China, and its size is not much different. At the moment, outside Death Valley, a large number of troops are gathering. Boom There is a fierce war going on there. There is a lot of gunfire and explosions. In the sky, there are also a large number of UAVs and fighters circling, and bombers cluster carpet bombing in the past. Fighting with these people is a kind of ugly, ferocious and ferocious creature, rushing up densely. "Orcs?" Liu Qing through the Kunlun mirror, saw such a scene, some surprised in the heart. He could see a huge sinkhole in the middle of death valley, from which a large number of such Orc like creatures were constantly pouring out. They''re ugly, tall and powerful, and they''re huge and powerful, and they keep pouring out of death valley. These are like the orcs of Western legend. Outside, the U.S. Army is frantically attacking, strafing and bombing the orcs. The corpses are like mountains. The war between the two sides was especially fierce, and even Liu Qing''s eyelids jumped. There are so many orcs that they rush out of the sinkhole. And the army that resisted was broken through the blockade several times, and the army that was broken through the defense circle by the orcs was not the opponent of these orcs at all. Soon, a large number of casualties, were brutally chopped, torn, bloody orcs, the scene is extremely tragic. Looking at such a fierce war, Liu Qing is a little lucky in her heart. Fortunately, she sealed the Tiankeng that appeared in China before. Otherwise, countless abyss demons will inevitably cause great damage. As for some tiankengs outside China, no one will seal them. Obviously, all kinds of monsters from Tiankeng have invaded human beings. "Old rice can''t keep it." Liu qingruo thinks, looking at the Kunlun mirror shows the picture. There are too many orcs, even if it is aircraft bombing, tanks, artillery, missiles, it is difficult to sustain. Soon, the first line of defense collapsed and a large number of soldiers were slaughtered. The orcs are ferocious. They rush up in fear and kill a large number of old rice soldiers. Infinite orcs, like the tide, finally defeated the defense line outside death valley after sacrificing countless Orc companions. For a moment, the big crash happened. The result of being broken through by orcs is a massacre. The orcs are powerful, and there is a strong breath on them, just like the abyss evil spirit, which makes them afraid and powerful. Boom! A huge orc, eight meters high, leaped forward, wielding a huge wolf tooth axe, and split a tank with one axe. This scene shocked all the soldiers nearby. They''re all freaked out. How to fight such a monster? "Falk!" "Fire There was a loud roar from the commander, the soldiers opened fire one after another, and the bullets flew wildly, hitting the huge orc, only to hear the sound of jingling. Hit a lonely, actually did not break the defense? With a squint in her eyes, Liu Qing saw that the orc''s physical defense was extremely powerful, and could block the bullet''s lethal power without damage. "Roar!" The orcs roared and waved Langya''s battle axe to wipe out thousands of troops. With a roar, tanks and armored vehicles were directly lifted out, and a large number of personnel were directly blasted into meat mud by an axe. It was a terrible scene, just like hell. "Withdraw, withdraw!" "Get out of here!" At this moment, the defense was finally unable to withstand, and a general of the battle ordered to retreat. The old rice retreated in horror. In the sky, a large number of fighters roared away, trying to continue bombing. Unfortunately, in the Tiankeng, there are huge flying dragons flying out of the sky. With constant fire, huge flying dragons hover in the air and rush up. Boom! There''s a plane exploding. It''s falling down. There are also a large number of orcs riding dragons to kill out, air, ground, are in a fierce battle. The fierce fight between humans and the monsters under the Tiankeng is the most violent invasion of monsters after the earth change. The whole Death Valley gathered a large number of orcs. Liu Qing estimated that there were at least tens of millions of orcs pouring out, which was terrible to the extreme. "There are too many troughs, aren''t there?" Liu Qing was shocked that there were too many orcs. In addition, a large number of orcs are constantly pouring out from the sinkhole, which makes people feel like the orcs are coming out endlessly. A thought flashed through his mind that these orcs were probably just cannon fodder under the pit of heaven. But even the cannon fodder was frightening, causing huge casualties. Looking at the defeated Laomi legion, Liu Qing was silent. He silently transformed the other Tiankeng, in the Kunlun mirror, the light and fog flickered, and the place where the Tiankeng was emerged one after another. There are all kinds of monsters crawling out of Tiankeng all over the world, some of them are huge, some of them are rare, but all of them are terrible. The outside world is in a mess, and the threat from the sinkhole is great. All kinds of monsters emerge in endlessly. Liu Qing sees one huge monster after another climbing out of a sinkhole. They seem to come from hell. Some of them have no head, and there is a hell fire hanging above their heads. Some have spines all over their bodies, just like a lizard. Some monsters are constantly wriggling like a hill, swallowing a lot of life wherever they go. These monsters all have one characteristic, that is to destroy, destroy and kill. Looking at the chaotic world outside, Liu Qing was glad that he had suppressed Tiankeng in China earlier, otherwise it would be the same. As soon as the picture turns, Liu Qing looks at Laomi''s death valley again. The Legion that had been standing in the way had been evacuated. A large number of orcs formed a legion, surging towards the human area outside Death Valley, and began to invade human society. Seeing this situation, Liu Qing knew that if there were no accidents, these orcs would be enough for Lao Mi to eat and go. As for going to help, Liu Qing said that she was not in the mood and had no time to pay attention. Anyway, it was not Huaxia. Some people will certainly scold him, why can''t they help others? They are all human beings. Liu Qing is not in the mood to help people outside. After all, she is not Chinese. What''s the advantage of helping others? On the contrary, she may cause trouble for herself. And Laomi is very powerful. He should not be destroyed by the orcs so soon. "Stability in China is the key. It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s chaotic outside." Liu Qing thought silently in her heart that she didn''t want to help at all. As for the idea of innocence, or being a member of human beings, I don''t want to. He is not so great. It''s enough to deal with the internal threats of Huaxia. Don''t think too much about the others. Do you want to cultivate your own fragrance? We''re going to turn off the Kunlun mirror. Whew! Suddenly, there is a flash of fire in the picture, which causes Liu Qing''s attention. I saw an amazing fire in the air. When I looked at it carefully, it was actually a person. "The flame divided?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and an idea flashed in her heart. This is his flame cent body, didn''t expect to run to old rice there of death valley, Yuan Shen induction under so. As soon as he thought about it, he saw the fire flash through the air and enter the central area of death valley. However, when he arrived at Tiankeng, he was suddenly rushed up by a flying dragon. Boom! With a burst of blazing fire, flames swept the whole valley of death. Chapter 182 Boom! The valley of death shakes and flames sweep across the sky. "Ouch..." "Roar!" Countless orcs roar, howl in horror, are engulfed by the fire, and finally turn into ashes. With the shadow of a man falling, carrying the flames burning in the past, everywhere, orcs, Warcraft were burned to ashes without exception. The purplish red flame is powerful. This is fire, burning mountains and boiling sea. Burned by the fire of karma, no Orc can escape, directly into nutrients, full of the power of the fire of karma. "How did the flame get there?" Kunlun Mountain, yuxu peak, Liu Qing some surprised to see the scene. Through the Kunlun mirror, he saw that his own flame had come to the valley of death, and he had gone abroad. Liu Qing didn''t pay much attention to his separation. Now when he saw the flame separation appeared in the valley of death, he felt it. With his induction, he found that Shuizhi ran to the East China Sea, entered the Dragon Palace to practice, and stayed with xuangui in the Dragon Palace. As for muzhifen, he flew to the oldest jungle on earth. It seems that he met a good thing there. As for the separation of the earth into the earth, deep into the earth, do not know what to do, if you want to see directly come to the Lord''s consciousness in the past can know. But Xia Chen didn''t care, but looked at another sub body, Gengjin sub body, which actually went to space. There are nine other catastrophes. They''ve gone to Jupiter. "I''ll go. Do you want to travel in space?" Liu Qing looked at the void speechless and sensed that Geng Jin had gone to outer space and left the earth. He was wandering leisurely on Mars. The nine robbers entered Jupiter separately and absorbed the terrible thunder and lightning above Jupiter''s atmosphere. They were practicing there. He is full of black lines. Are these parts unreliable. Dali went to the sun to practice. The current situation is unknown. The devil road went to the abyss and the devil cave separately. What was there? It was isolated from its own exploration and induction, and there was only a faint connection. Jianxian created Shushan school separately. He is busy. It''s Jiuyou who seems to be looking for something. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s mind moved and looked at the picture in the Kunlun mirror. "These orcs, Warcraft, should be regarded as demons?" He muttered to himself and suddenly offered up the Jiuli pot. Hum! After passing through the mirror of Kunlun mirror, Jiuli pot flew through the space and flew over the valley of death, and fell into the hands of flame. The flame divides body to take nine Li pot one Leng, immediately understood the meaning of this Zun. This is to let it bring the orcs and Warcraft of death valley into Jiuli pot to see if it can refine the cost source. "Go In a flash, the pot grows in the wind, and the mouth of the pot is aimed at countless orcs and huge Warcraft below. "Ouch..." Dragons roar, orcs roar. Unfortunately, under the huge suction of the Jiuli pot, there was no way to resist. In a twinkling of an eye, it was sucked into the Jiuli pot and suppressed. The huge Orc Legion was soon collected by the Jiuli kettle. In addition, a large number of orcs who had just been burned by the fire suffered heavy losses. "Roar!" "Human, kill!" Deep in the valley of death, a terrible Orc roared up to the sky, carrying a broken axe in his hand. The roar spread throughout the valley of death. It is a commander of the orcs, powerful, and the breath is no weaker than the friars in the golden elixir period. Liu Qing was surprised to see the orc through the Kunlun mirror. He felt thoughtful. Orcs, a powerful race, must have a secret place when they climb out of the pit of death valley. Boom! The orc commander roared and stepped on his feet. The whole man flew into the sky and stepped on a flying dragon to kill the flame. Its breath is tyrannical, but it''s a pity that it faces Liu Qing''s fire. "Take it!" I saw the flame spread its powerful power. The nine Li pot on the top of the head turned directly. The powerful suction shrouded it and took the orc commander in directly. "Ouch... Asshole..." the orc commander roared. It''s a pity that it''s useless. In the blink of an eye, it''s suppressed by the income of Jiuli pot. Poor orc, with all his brute force, is not the rival of flame at all. Besides, with an ancient treasure Jiuli pot, it is impossible to fight. Boom A large number of orcs spread out in fear, retreated, and did not dare to get near here. And the fire rolled all over the sky, and the nine Li pot directly took away a large number of orcs and Warcraft. All kinds of dragon, Warcraft are not let go, all income Jiuli pot. This scene happened to be seen by the army of the beautiful country and photographed by satellite. And the troops who had just been retreating stopped, and they all looked at the gorgeous fire in the depth of death valley. "What''s the matter?" "Why did the orcs retreat?" "Are they afraid?" A large number of soldiers were surprised to find that the orc who was still chasing them turned around and ran back. This scene makes them look at each other, some unknown. Soon they reported the situation here. The high level of meikoku is paying close attention to the situation of death valley. In satellite photos, we saw the burning man who was slaughtering the orcs. "God." "Is this Vulcan?" "Has the God of fire come to our beautiful country?" For a moment, the high-level people on the scene were all excited, and they were very excited. I''ve heard all the time that there are many immortals in China. I''m jealous. Naturally, it''s very unbalanced. Now I''m very happy to see a god of fire coming to death valley and slaughtering those hateful orcs and Warcraft. "No, look at that copper pot." Soon, an old rice high-level reaction came over. He pointed to the satellite surveillance image, there is a huge copper pot in the air of death valley. This copper pot unfolds the astonishing strength, sprinkles the light, one piece after another Orc direct income among them. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. "Is that him?" "Yes, that''s the copper pot." "Is it the magic weapon of the Chinese cultivator?" "He''s the one who killed the troll of hell before." A group of high-level officials of the beautiful country are very surprised and angry. They are extremely upset about why they are from the ancient Chinese country. It''s too hateful. "It''s ancient China again." "Damn it." "Where are our gods?" A group of high-level angry roar, feel angry to death. They naturally resent the ancient Chinese nation, and even wish to destroy it directly. Otherwise, how can they make small moves every day? They all want to trample on the ancient China, or even split it up again and devour it. "The main barrel, otherwise, we do not do two endlessly." A high-level person with cold eyes, watching the satellite image, made a neck stroke. Everyone was shocked by the news. The head of the old man''s eyes shine, staring at the death valley of the burning man, showing a strong killing. Yes, they are. The practitioners of ancient China are a kind of awe to them. Why don''t you take this opportunity to sneak attack and destroy him, so that the strength of ancient China can be weakened. "Death Valley''s Orc army is unstoppable." "I order, start nuclear strike." In an instant, the high-level officials on the scene reached an agreement to launch a nuclear strike. He took out a suitcase and opened it slowly with a special key. This is Pandora''s box. Once it is opened, it will be a disaster of destruction. "Attack death valley, for God''s sake!" "For the beautiful country!" He delivered the order and pressed the special button with a crazy face. Chapter 183 In a mountainous area, a huge well slowly opened. I saw a huge missile rising from inside. Whoosh! The missile suddenly went deep into the sky and flew into the clouds as a flash of fire. At the same time, three missiles were launched on the other side, flying in the same direction, targeting Death Valley. In the sky, five missiles passed through the clouds and attracted countless people''s attention. "Well?" At this time, Liu Qing, who is observing the situation in the valley of death, seems to have a sense of it, and sees something strange in the Kunlun mirror. Over the valley of death, there are five missiles flying down rapidly, aiming at the flame in the valley of death. "Missiles?" Liu Qing Leng next, then the facial expression tiny change. Five missiles are not ordinary missiles, but intercontinental missiles with nuclear warheads. "Where''s the missile from?" Flame eyebrows slightly frown, looking at the roaring missile, warhead collapse, split instantly dozens of warheads rushed down. "Nuclear bomb?" His face changed slightly and his anger burned. There were five missiles coming, and each missile carried more than a dozen nuclear warheads, which shrouded like a woman in the sky. Sixty missiles roared in. "Red lotus, fire, nine Li pot!" The fire broke out and the nine Li pot was suspended overhead. Boom! The next moment, the warhead burst out, a group of blazing light burst out from the valley of death. Sixty nuclear bombs exploded at the same time, death valley was engulfed by the blazing light, and countless orcs had no time to scream and react directly. The terrible nuclear explosion engulfed everything, just like the sun burst out at the same time. Liu Qing looked at the vast expanse of white in the Kunlun mirror. The extremely hot light burst open. For a long time, it did not dissipate. His face was a little gloomy. "Mad, you blew me up with a bomb?" He looked at the Kunlun mirror with a gloomy face. The white light burst inside, and the terrible impact swept the whole valley of death. The powerful light of the nuclear explosion instantly vaporized all the orcs in the valley of death. The mountains and rivers collapsed, the earth was scorched, the water evaporated, and all things were annihilated. It''s hard to imagine the scene of dozens of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. In the center of the nuclear explosion, endless hot explosion, Jiuli kettle bloomed powerful energy, firmly blocked the destructive force of the terrible nuclear explosion. At the moment of the nuclear explosion, the flame suddenly took back the jug and placed itself in the center of the nuclear explosion. The infinite heat swallowed him instantly. In an instant, Liu Qing even lost the connection of separation, as if all of a sudden the gasification disappeared. "Ah..." "God "Nuclear, nuclear..." Outside Death Valley, a large number of troops prepared to withdraw, but were stunned by the sudden nuclear explosion. All of them were blind, and countless soldiers fell to the ground, howling and smoking. In almost three seconds, each soldier was vaporized. The powerful light wave swept by, tanks, armor, aircraft without exception, all disintegrated, scattered on the ground, and even turned into powder. The intense light produced by the explosion of dozens of nuclear bombs can disintegrate everything. Even the army outside the death valley was swallowed up most of the time, and a small number of people escaped. They were all howling in horror. When the light dissipated, a powerful shock wave swept in. Boom! A huge roar accompanied by the shock wave swept all over the country. Some people who had just been killed in the explosion were hit again and killed instantly. A small number of people survived. One by one, their faces were twisted, frightened and crazy, and they watched the terrible mushroom clouds rising over death valley, one after another. There was a terrible hole in the sky, and the atmosphere was affected. The terrible ash deposition is accompanied by the radiation source laying on the atmosphere, and the endless air waves erupt one after another, shaking the earth and the earth. The nuclear explosion caused a worldwide shock, and forces from all sides felt it one after another. The nuclear explosion was discovered at the first time and shocked the whole world. "No..." "It''s not true." "God, why, why?" Outside the valley of death, there were less than 10000 soldiers who had survived more than 100000 legions. All the survivors got up with fear and despair on their faces. They looked at the mushroom cloud for a long time. Their eyes were bleeding and their mouths were bleeding. They were as miserable as they were. Ninety nine percent of more than 100000 people died in one fell swoop, and some of the 10000 who survived went straight crazy. He didn''t die in the hands of orcs, but in his own hands. Nuclear explosion! An idea flashed through everyone''s mind. The nuclear explosion in death valley was terrible. Dozens of nuclear bombs with an equivalent of 1-5 million were exploded. The terrible destructive power is simply appalling. It''s fair to say that you use nuclear bombs to destroy orcs, but it''s a bit excessive that you use dozens of nuclear warheads all at once. And I haven''t informed the regiment here. Obviously, I didn''t expect that it was too powerful. The direct general regiment was almost destroyed here. This bombing will damage the enemy by one thousand and damage the enemy by eight hundred. All forces around the world meet urgently. One by one, they became nervous, and the sudden nuclear explosion caused great concern all over the world. But fortunately, the nuclear explosion in the territory of beautiful country, Death Valley, a nuclear explosion shocked all parties around the world. Longyuan Pavilion, an ancient Chinese country. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have just detected traces of a nuclear explosion in the West." "It''s clear that the location of the nuclear explosion is in death valley." "And the explosion power, at least several ten equivalent nuclear bombs of more than 2 million tons will explode together." In the conference room, everyone was dignified and alert. The nuclear explosion shocked everyone. "This is a picture just taken by our quantum satellite. Look at it." Mr. five opens a satellite projection. It shows that it is the image of the nuclear explosion in death valley, with dozens of glowing light masses. The powerful explosion even affected the satellite photography in space. "Sixty light explosion sources represent sixty nuclear bombs." People''s faces changed greatly. Looking at the pictures, they were shocked. They have an idea in their heart, what does the beautiful country want to do, even use 60 nuclear bombs to do things together? "Give orders, be on high alert, keep watch all the time, and be ready for battle, just in case." The old man immediately gave an order to enter a state of high combat readiness. No way. Nuclear bombs are not for fun. If 60 nuclear bombs explode suddenly, everyone will be very nervous. It''s not only the ancient Chinese country, but also all forces around the world have been shocked, and they have been on the alert one by one. The sudden explosion of the beautiful country has frightened all parties around the world. "Crazy!" "Fark squid!" "These bastards are crazy." "60 nuclear bombs exploding?" "Do they want to die?" "Protest, protest!" The major Western media and forces have been deliberating nervously to guard against the next move of meikoku. The world''s eyes are on death valley. At this moment, the aftereffects of the death valley explosion finally subsided. In the core of death valley, a huge pit appears, with a glowing light, as if a mass of material is waking up nuclear fusion. This is a mass of nuclear fusion material, extremely hot, emitting terrible energy, inside there is a strong fire. Whew! All of a sudden, the light of the fire dispersed, and a figure came out slowly from inside, covered with a flame. It was the flame that separated the man and did not die. He survived the explosion of dozens of nuclear bombs, and he actually had a strong fusion energy in his body. He absorbed the extremely hot energy. "Damn it, did you bomb me?" The flame looks into the distance with a gloomy face. It is obvious that someone wants him to die. Although he didn''t know why, he was extremely upset. Since you want to blow me up, let you have a taste of the power of nuclear explosion. Whoosh! With that, the flame turned into a firelight and flew away towards the Pentagon. Chapter 184 Beautiful country, the building is tense. "Dead?" "Should be dead." A group of old Yinbi were discussing nervously. Looking at the results of the nuclear explosion, they were all excited and excited. In satellite photos, there are no orcs left in death valley. "Such an explosion God can be killed, not to mention the so-called immortal cultivator in ancient China?" "It must be gone." "Well done, we are the number one in the world." "No one''s going to put pressure on us." "Nothing can survive a nuclear bomb." "If so, blow up a few more." "To win, cheers." These people cheered excitedly and were very satisfied with the result. As for those dead troops who were injured by mistake, it''s not worth mentioning at all. In their eyes, their own interests are above everything else, and others don''t care. The atmosphere inside the building was especially warm, and even took out the champagne and red wine to celebrate. Some people even sing and dance at the same time. It''s called hi PI. When they are excited to celebrate, they don''t know that death is coming quietly. In the sky above the building, a flaming figure appeared. That is Liu Qing''s flame, overlooking the white building below. The Grand Palace stands for the sacred supreme. "I''ll give you a taste of being fried." The flame split up, raised a hand, and the palm gradually gathered a hot light. That group of light, full of nuclear fusion energy breath, terrible. This is Liu Qing''s flame absorbed the terrible fusion energy of the nuclear explosion in the center of the nuclear explosion, thus mastering the energy of this kind of nuclear fusion. In this way, instead of being killed, we have mastered a technique of nuclear fusion energy reaction. Now, it is with this ability that the flame sub body gathers a ball of nuclear fusion energy, as if the nuclear fusion energy of a nuclear bomb explosion is constantly compressed and condensed. "Look, what''s that?" At this time, many people around found the fire in the air, suddenly exclaimed constantly. A large number of people exclaimed and saw the flaming man floating in the air. "Superman?" "God, someone''s in the air, still burning?" "Is that Superman?" "What is he doing?" Countless people looked up in shock, attracted a large number of people to gather, and saw the fiery light that the flame was condensing. The terrible group of light, like a sun slowly condensed, emitting a strong light, stimulating countless people can''t open their eyes. At the moment, the people inside the building noticed something was wrong. "Fire!" "Fire A group of soldiers guarding the building ordered to open fire as soon as they saw that the situation was not good. A large number of air defense weapons opened fire, dense bullets, small missiles roared away directly, exploded in the air. Boom, boom Gunfire, explosions alarmed all parties. Countless people were shocked, looking at the continuous explosion of fire in the sky, the air fireman was attacked, obviously the enemy. That''s the reaction. It''s the enemy. "Oh, buy it!" "Not dead yet?" When the explosion dispersed, the man in the air was exposed. The flame shrouded him, and he was undamaged. And the light on his palm is getting bigger and bigger. A terrible smell envelops all of us. It''s extremely depressing. As if to see a sun, is slowly expanding. "No, shoot him down." "Fight down!" In the building, seeing the fireman on the surveillance screen, the group of old Yinbi panicked and yelled in horror. All kinds of weapons opened fire, missiles roared, and brilliant sparks exploded in the air. It''s a pity that the man is still undamaged. There is no harm at all. At this moment, everyone in the building was desperate. "He, he''s not dead?" "How could it be?" "I don''t believe it!" In the building, the old man who ordered the nuclear explosion was crazy. He yelled with a crazy face, full of fear, dozens of nuclear bombs can''t blow up, it''s impossible. Unfortunately, he regretted being late. "You can taste the nuclear explosion, too." Liu Qing''s flame is cold hum. With that, with a wave of his hand, the powerful nuclear fusion energy mass immediately hits the building. "Chi!" A blazing light burst out, just like the sun falling, nuclear explosion, and nuclear explosion. All of them were dull, instantly engulfed by the light of nuclear fusion explosion, vaporized and disappeared on the spot. Buildings, houses, trees, everything was instantly engulfed and disappeared by this explosion of nuclear fusion light. Boom Accompanied by a violent explosion, as if a super nuclear explosion in general engulfed everything. Taking the building as the center, everything within a radius of 10 kilometers evaporated and disappeared, and the powerful shock wave swept all directions, destroying the sky and the earth. A mushroom cloud rises in the sky and lasts for a long time. The explosion attracted countless eyes, and the world was silent. Looking at the aftermath of the explosion, it engulfed dozens of miles around, and swept away countless buildings, houses, trees, farmland and water along the way. When everything was gone, there was a huge pit, deep and bottomless. Everything around is bare, and the air is filled with a kind of hot particles, burning everything. Although there is no radiation, the destructive power is not weak at all, even stronger. This is a super fusion energy ball. The power of direct explosion is extremely terrible. "My God "What happened?" "God." Countless people howled, causing great panic. The sudden explosion, directly destroyed the hearts of countless people, fear, fear, despair, countless people in a mess. Not to mention this side, all the forces who pay attention to this side are deeply shocked and nervous. At this moment, all people deeply understand how vulnerable human beings are under the nuclear explosion. Just now, a group of old Yinbi, who was still swaggering, died in a nuclear explosion. This group of people just suffer for themselves. ........ At this time, on Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing, who witnessed this scene with her own eyes, was relieved. "Well, let it be." Liu Qing snorted coldly and took back the Jiuli pot from the space channel inside the Kunlun mirror. He passed on an idea, let the flame separate body to leave directly, go to the sun to practice, don''t want to go outside the ancient China. After this incident, Liu Qing was extremely disgusted with the human forces outside. I was kind enough to deal with the threat of orcs. Unexpectedly, I was blown up by a nuclear bomb. If I didn''t have strong power, I would have been blown up. In this case, let''s let you live and die on your own. After recalling the Jiuli pot, Liu Qing began to check out a large number of Warcraft, orcs and some flying dragon creatures. "Refining!" Without hesitation, he began to refine these orcs to see if they could produce the origin. The bodies of dozens of orcs in the pot disappeared and turned into ashes. "No source?" Liu Qing was stunned. She was surprised to find that after refining dozens of orcs, she didn''t find the source. "No, it''s not that there isn''t, it''s very rare." Soon he realized that the orcs were not without origin, but too few. He has refined thousands of orcs, Warcraft, dragons, and soon found that he got a trace of the origin, but also very weak kind, his heart suddenly speechless. Are these orcs not demons, so the origin of refining can be ignored. But some Warcraft and dragon refining out of the source of a little more, but also not much, let him a little disappointed. In this way, refining hundreds of thousands of orcs won''t get much power. "Wasted." Liu Qing sighed slightly. These orcs, their basic values are gone. He looked at a large number of orcs, Warcraft and flying dragons in the jug, thinking about how to deal with these guys, and refining didn''t get much. "Forget it. It''s all refined. Small mosquitoes are meat." Liu Qing murmured discontentedly. Bai was busy. As soon as he thought about it, Jiuli pot was shocked slightly. After the light flickered, he finished refining. Refining more than 100000 orcs, Warcraft, dragon, only to obtain a group of the original force, not enough to plug his teeth. "It''s time to check in." Liu Qing said and flew to Kunlun virtual entrance. Chapter 185 Kunlunxu, in front of the entrance. "System, check in here." Liu Qing stands in front of the space ripple of Kunlun virtual entrance, reciting a sentence in his heart. Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the virtual entrance of Kunlun. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the true interpretation of Dao." A hint came, and Liu Qing was shocked. "The truth of the road?" He murmured in surprise, obviously not knowing what it was. But it''s definitely an enigmatic book. "Extract!" Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this "true interpretation of Dao". A stream of mysterious and mysterious information poured into yuan Shen, and the yuan baby in his body trembled, as if there was some resonance. It''s more like a kind of admiration, true understanding of the road, harmony of the ten thousand ways. "Chaotic universe, too easy to open, dense Xuanhua, dark space-time..." "The great road is limitless, the great law world is mysterious, and all laws are unified." In the spirit of knowing the sea, a mysterious sound came from the heaven, which was integrated into the mind and soul, and could not be obliterated. It seems to come from Dao Tianyin who is expounding the chaos of the universe. It is unspeakable, intangible, mysterious and wonderful. Liu Qing is deep and misty, just like floating in the void of the universe, and like falling into the nine secluded and gloomy places. For a while, he is in chaos, for a while, heaven and earth are clear. He was immersed in this mysterious realm, and his silent comprehension seemed to have something to gain, and he seemed to be as empty and lonely as nothing. Dao Zhenjie is a collection of Dao shenzang, which contains Dao Zhili, the unification of all dharmas, and all kinds of wonderful Dharma scriptures in the body have been resonated without exception. It''s like the unity of all, seeing the truth. Road, can road, road, no road, only road. Liu Qing''s present state seems to be in a wonderful and mysterious state of the only way and the harmony of all ways. Hum, hum In the body, a baby is shining, colorful and dazzling. For a moment, all the yuan babies in the body were activated and began to practice autonomously. On the sun, a statue of the sun suddenly shakes and blooms with boundless golden light, absorbing the infinite energy of the sun''s core around it. At the same time, the five elements separation, the nine robberies separation, the nine seclusions separation and so on, one by one, fell into epiphany. In the body, all kinds of scriptures flicker, Jiuyou Zhenyu Scripture, Dameng Xinjing, Sanshi ancient Scripture, huangquan Zhenjing, Da Wuxing Shu, liudao ancient scroll and so on. At this moment, 365 yuan babies suddenly realized at the same time, pouring a lot of wonderful energy into the purple mansion of Dantian, providing for a chaotic nebula. That is Liu Qing''s original spirit, the unity of all laws, and the infinite road of cultivation. At the moment, Liu Qing''s whole body is covered with rays of light, and the sound of the sky comes out of the body in bursts, which actually causes the vision of heaven and earth. Over the Kunlun Mountains, auspicious atmosphere gathered, dense transpiration and full of sunshine. The infinite aura of the whole Kunlun Mountains and the Dragon veins gather one by one and pour into that body. Ten thousand rays of light bloom together, and nine big dragon veins roar together and circle back and forth on the spine. The great vision startled all sides. The white tiger, the golden carving, and even the countless creatures in Kunlun mountain all lie on the ground, shivering and kowtowing inexplicably, as if they were worshiping something. At this time, many quantum satellites in the human world captured the strange scene here, which shocked all parties. "Kunlun mountain!" "Auspicious weather, what happened?" "Is it difficult to be born with a treasure?" "Or are powerful creatures born?" All parties are paying close attention to the situation here. There are celestial changes, brilliant rays and auspicious atmosphere on Kunlun mountain. There is even a divine light, the ground is flooded with golden lotus, the fantastic scene is seen by countless people, all shocked, appalled. All the mutated creatures paid homage to Kunlun mountain one by one, which attracted the attention of countless people as a pilgrimage. People are speculating whether something has happened to Kunlun mountain. Is there an immortal or a treasure. Some people say that some immortals must have been born in Kunlun mountain. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such strange scenes. On the Kunlun Mountain, the sky is in disorder, the earth is flowing with golden lotus, the purple air is coming from the East, and the vast expanse is stretching for thousands of miles, just like the arrival of saints, the whole world is shocked. "If heaven brings auspicious omens, there must be saints." Wudang Mountain, an old Taoist looking at the direction of Kunlun auspicious omen, excited face red. He bowed respectfully to the other side for three times, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed, quietly comprehending the subtle charm of the auspicious omen. Like him, the monks, warriors and other powerful creatures all feel a wonderful rhythm. That is the charm of the road, the sound of the sky is vast, radiating the whole Kunlun Mountain, so that countless creatures have been baptized by the sound of the road, and have inexplicable feelings. It''s like a saint preaching the Dharma, auspicious and purple. It took a day and a night for the vision to disappear. The whole world is sensational, the mysterious Kunlun once again attracted the attention of countless people. The East, the towering Kunlun Mountains, the ancestors of mountains, and the land of gods once again entered the eyes of countless human beings and began to become increasingly mysterious. "Kunlun, the cradle of Oriental mythology." "There''s something extraordinary out there." "Immediately send someone to the east to explore the secret of Kunlun." "If it''s a treasure, we must try to grab it." At this time, all walks of life in the West responded one after another. In addition to the beautiful country in chaos, other major Western forces wanted to secretly send their own personnel to Kunlun to explore. It''s a pity that aura is reviving. After the great changes in the world, it''s hard for them to think about it. It''s a long way to go. There are countless mutated creatures, and few of them can enter Kunlun alive. In the west, in the East, and on the whole earth, the major forces focused on Kunlun, causing a huge storm and turbulent undercurrent. A large number of mutated creatures are rushing towards Kunlun mountain. The scene is spectacular. There are huge birds hating the sky, and there are large mutated beasts running away. Kunlun Mountain has attracted a large number of mutated creatures and monsters. "Please." Huaxia, in the secret base. Looking at the images captured by Kunlun Mountain satellite, everyone felt uneasy. The Kunlun vision will surely attract global attention, and even bring in countless troubles. Everyone feels uneasy and ready for the storm. In this turbulent era and a world of great changes, everyone''s nerves are tense. Facing the day-to-day changes in the world, it is beyond the control of human beings. "Do you want to send someone to Kunlun to investigate? If there is a treasure in this world, it must not fall into the hands of Westerners." An old man said solemnly. Everyone knows that if there is a treasure, it must not fall into the hands of others, especially the western people. They are even ready to send someone to check it. They can''t let the treasure fall into other people''s hands. "Don''t worry. Ask Liu Qing first." Five cabinet old thought, or take out a communication jade Fu, ready to contact Liu Qing. This is what he left before. It''s convenient to contact. After all, he practices in the mountains. If his mobile phone is out of power, he really can''t get in touch. Hum! Soon, the jade Fu is bright, and a piece of information flows into Wuge''s brain. The news came, five cabinet old Leng under, complexion strange. "How?" Others asked. The old man of Wuge looked strange and said, "he has the news that he is in Kunlun. As for the movement, it seems that it was caused by his cultivation." "It''s caused by his cultivation?" Everyone looked at each other in amazement. "In that case, there''s no need to send someone." The elder Dage made a decision directly. Since it was Liu Qing who made the battle, there was no need to bother. That''s a relief. "By the way, some strange areas have suddenly appeared recently. How is the investigation going?" The old man looked a few and asked about the situation. Recently, there have been some strange areas in China. It is not clear whether it is caused by the expansion of the continental plate. Those areas are full of strange things, and many people break into them, and all of them disappear. "Report!" "Qinglong, the rosefinch team lost contact while exploring the unknown area." At this time, a person in charge of monitoring rushed to report the news. "What?" Hearing the news, everyone was shocked. Chapter 186 Kunlun Mountain, yuxu peak. A group of light shrouded, Liu Qing sitting on them, hazy. There was a strange light shining on him. "The true understanding of the road contains three thousand roads¡° In Liu Qing''s sea of knowledge, there is a mysterious atmosphere brewing, like a kind of rune, which contains the atmosphere of Avenue. When Liu Qing understood and practiced daozhenjie, he had an epiphany and gained unimaginable benefits. The first is to understand the mystery of the true solution of Dao. This is the general outline of Dao. Dao Zhen Jie is not a skill or a secret skill, but it contains the essence of Dao and the general outline of all Dao. In the process of just practicing epiphany, Liu Qing had a deeper understanding and progress of the previous practice of Taoism. Another point is that he realized the essence of the road, and in a trance he touched a trace of mysterious truth, but he could not see and touch it. "The true understanding of the road can evolve into three thousand roads, maybe..." Liu Qing thought, her eyes lit up slightly. His Yuanshen was shocked, and his body was full of light. The 365 Yuanying that had been opened up and condensed were shocked. Whether it is in the body or has been separated from the spirit are shaking, with a deeper understanding and breakthrough. "The three thousand Avenue is engraved with the true self, which makes it the supreme Avenue." With a loud drink, the sea of knowledge is boiling, just like the creation of heaven and earth, resounding through the void of the sea of knowledge. Yuan Shen''s light, Liu Qing finally grasped the glimmer of spiritual light, and realized from the true solution of Dao that the Dao was really in line with her own situation. Only when we realize the road, can we build it. "All laws are one, the melting pot of the road." Liu Qing suddenly startled Zha, resounded through the sea of knowledge, shattered the void of the whole sea of knowledge, endless chaos converged, and all kinds of light shrouded and converged together. All the Taoist secret arts he practiced were transformed into a ray of Taoist Origin, which was interwoven and integrated to produce a great road rune. "What kind of truth should I cultivate?" Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. What kind of Dao Fu should he refine in his cultivation of Dao fa? As soon as the Dao Fu was shocked, he fell from the sea of knowledge into his body and instantly imprinted it on his body. "Ouch..." At this moment, the Nine Dragons roar and interweave with each other, and they are completely integrated into the skeleton of the body at this moment, turning into the purest strength to nourish the whole body. Just for a moment, Liu Qing''s physical body constantly broke through the boundaries, the magic nine changes directly broke through the fifth layer, and the power of the physical body soared. With three breaths, Liu Qing''s body has been transformed to an amazing level. Every move contains an infinite force. It''s pure power. All laws are inviolable. All laws can be broken. Bang! All of a sudden, there was a dull thunder in my body. I saw a strong breath in my body. Originally, I only opened 365 orifices. Unexpectedly, I opened 3000 orifices in an instant. The three thousand orifices and acupoints are perfectly matched with the three thousand boulevards of Daozhen solution. The whole body seems to be complete. A heavy breath filled out, which made yuxu peak shiver, as if unable to bear the weight of the body to collapse. Liu Qing a face exclamation, in the heart only one idea, too strong. This kind of feeling, let his heart surprised and happy, did not expect that he just condensed a virtual shadow of Avenue Rune to have such amazing harvest. "The road is really terrible. It''s mysterious." Liu Qing''s eyes are shining, looking at his own changes now, the power of the body is not clear. How many times more powerful than before? Under the overall planning of Dao Zhenjie, all the Taoist methods he practiced got a breakthrough, and the realm of cultivation also entered the realm of Taixu Dacheng. But also opened up a complete three thousand orifices, in the body to form a complete whole, corresponding to three thousand Avenue, echo each other from afar. If the three thousand orifices and acupoints are all repaired, the three thousand Avenue true talisman will be refined, and the three thousand Avenue demon God will be really terrible. "Three thousand Avenue, Yuanshen, Ning!" After Liu Qing''s body was shocked, the nine dragon veins in his body suddenly gushed out of the boundless source and instantly poured into those empty orifices. Almost in an instant, the gold elixirs condense and radiate bright golden light. In a twinkling of an eye, they soar all the way to perfection. Click! The next moment, the golden elixir burst, from which a small baby, three thousand orifices all condensed out a baby. Yuanshen split, infinite huge Yuanshen power injection, instant burst out of unparalleled light, the sound of the road out of the body. When Liu Qing finished the refinement of the spirit of the three thousand Avenue, the void opened a strange opening, and a gray air stream dropped from it. Boom! A wisp of chaotic breath falls into the body and instantly presses yuxu peak to crack on the spot. Fortunately, Liu Qing calms it in time and repairs it with great mana. With a wisp of chaotic air flowing into his body, Liu Qing''s breath rises again. All the Yuanshen Fenshen who are outside his body suddenly receive the call, and Qi Qihua light flies into his body. Return to the original position! Boom! With a loud noise, three thousand yuan Shen in the body shine together, and daozhenjie runs mysterious again, forming a certain resonance. Three thousand yuan God corresponds to three thousand Avenue. At this moment, Liu Qing''s cultivation of Taixu state was finally completed. "Hoo..." I don''t know how long after that, Liu Qing opened her eyes and breathed out a breath. There was a gale of force 10 on the whole yuxu peak. "The three thousand Road God has become." Liu Qing''s face showed a trace of joy, feeling the boundless power in his body. His accomplishments were vast, his physical body was strong, and the power of Yuan Shen was terrible. It can be said that his current strength has abandoned his own countless streets, one day, one place. Hum Just thinking about it, suddenly a ray of light came from the void and fell into his eyebrows. "Eh, it''s longyi and rosefinch asking for help?" Liu qingmianlu a trace of suspicion, it is actually a dragon and rosefinch sent a message for help. Longyi and rosefinch are in crisis. Chapter 187 Zhangjiajie has three thousand Qifeng and eight hundred Xiushui. This place is the land of idyllic beauty. Bao Tianhua is a paradise of the world. And in the depth of the mountains surrounded by deep clouds and fog, there is also a strange mysterious forbidden area. Shentang Bay. There are four cliffs here, and no one dares to step on them for thousands of years. At this time, there is a mysterious mist under the Shentang Bay, and the black and white light and fog are full of transpiration, covering this mysterious forbidden area. No one knows what''s hidden inside. Birds and insects disappear within a hundred miles, wild animals disappear, and the silence is terrible, just like a dead abyss. Shua! Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky and landed on a steep rock pier. It was Liu Qing who came. He came from Kunlun mountain just to find out the situation of a distress message. That message is from longyi and Zhuque. "That''s where the message comes from." Liu Qing silently looked at the mysterious forbidden area in front of her. An invisible breath enveloped her. There was a mysterious magnetic energy spreading. He frowned slightly. He just used Yuanshen''s idea to check, but he didn''t have the slightest sense. He couldn''t check the situation inside. This surprised him a little. "What''s going on here?" Liu Qing can''t help but wonder. Longyi and Zhuque, with two teams, seem to fall into the forbidden area in front of them, and they are in danger. He doesn''t know what''s going on with the two teams, but now that they''ve called for help, they''ll send out a distress signal. That''s a wisp of thought he left in longyi and rosefinch''s body before. They can protect themselves and ask for help at the critical moment. "The son of heaven looks at Qi skill, open!" Without any hesitation, Liu Qing used the emperor''s technique of looking at Qi to directly check the situation of this forbidden area. It''s amazing. There is a strange atmosphere over the valley. There is unknown energy, which cuts off all exploration. Seeing this, he understood. There''s a big secret here. "Find someone first." Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned and her figure flew directly into the forbidden area. When he came down, he felt that his body passed through a strange energy magnetic field and entered another world. As soon as she came in, Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. I can''t feel the situation outside. If he didn''t release the spirits he collected before he came, he might not feel it at all. There is a mysterious energy enveloping and isolating here. If it had not been for the wonderful connection with the separation, it might not have been able to sense the situation outside. Liu Qing can vaguely feel that several of his parts are still connected, and he is relieved. "It''s enough to be able to connect with the sun''s separation. As long as you have an idea, you can communicate with the sun''s separation and draw down a force of the sun. It''s no problem to break this barrier." He turned his mind and let it go. The next step is to find longyi and Zhuque quickly and see what happened to them. However, as soon as she came in, Liu Qing felt that she had fallen into some strange area, surrounded by thick black and gray fog. It was so foggy that I couldn''t see clearly. With his eyesight, he could only see the area 100 meters ahead, and everything around seemed to be covered with a strange shadow. In the fog, there is an unidentified smell and danger. Liu Qing''s whole body is filled with a breath, blocking the strange fog around him. He walked on step by step. At the foot of the earth is a desolate, desolate, dead, no trace of life. Even after coming in, the surrounding mountains and stone peaks disappeared, and all the forests disappeared without a trace. It was like entering another space. "Another space?" Liu Qing went thoughtfully, with a guess in her heart. Is this another space world? Maybe it''s a secret place? But there''s something strange going on here. You have to be careful. "The breath of longyi and rosefinch is right ahead." Liu Qing speed up, jump at the foot, the whole person flying close to the ground, dare not rashly fly to high altitude, because the top of the head is covered by thick black gray fog. He was very cautious about this, so as not to have any problems. He had better find someone quickly. But after flying thousands of meters, Liu Qing suddenly stopped. His face changed slightly, and he looked at the ground suspiciously, with all kinds of bones scattered everywhere, bones scattered on the ground. Some of the huge bones were half buried in the soil, with white bones and a ray of gloomy breath. These skeletons, the skeletons of unknown creatures, look extremely huge. Liu Qing even saw a huge skeleton in front of him. His head was lying on the ground, just like the skeleton of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Prehistoric creatures?" As soon as his face coagulated, he looked at the huge skeleton in front of him. It looked like a dinosaur fossil stored in the museum, a Tyrannosaurus Rex skeleton. Isn''t that prehistoric? Seeing this, a thought flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. Is there any prehistoric creatures here? After the great changes in the world, the earth has become a little different, full of strange everywhere. This is the forbidden area in front of us. There must be some great secrets and dangers hidden here. Anyway, Liu Qing must find longyi and Zhuque first. Otherwise, it means that something dangerous may happen, and it''s important to find someone. Whoosh! Think about it, Liu Qing speed up, close to the ground fast fly, toward the direction of the silk induction. Along the way, he saw a large number of biological bones, some prehistoric creatures, some strange creatures he had never seen before. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely large. Even he saw a huge biological skeleton, lying there, exuding a kind of terrible spirit. Liu Qing doesn''t know what these creatures are. But he was certain that these creatures must have been powerful. After all, the remains of the bones above, there is a faint strong breath, enough to prove that they were very powerful creatures. "Did I enter a prehistoric space?" Liu Qing thought about this problem while looking for people. He had many guesses in his mind. Unfortunately, all he saw was the bones of countless creatures, including unknown species and prehistoric remains. But there is no living creature, no plant or life. "Ouch..." Just thinking about it, suddenly, there was a roar from the front of the fog. The roar shook countless mists and made Liu Qing''s face change slightly. "Is this roar a monster?" Liu Qing''s expression is a condensation, the speed increases suddenly, quickly rushed through the heavy fog. As he got closer and closer, he finally felt the breath of longyi and rosefinch, and the breath of many people. However, at this time, their situation is very bad, each breath floating, and even some dying. Boom! A roar, with the roar of the beast came, as if encountering a great crisis. Liu Qing didn''t care much. His speed increased sharply again. He broke through the strange fog and came to an area full of bones. As soon as I came over, I saw a huge creature standing on the skeleton mountain, making an amazing roar. "This is..." Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at the huge creature with burning eyes. She stood on the bone mountain and sent out a terrible evil spirit. Chapter 188 On the bone mountain, a terrible monster stood there, fierce. It is extremely ugly. Its dark body is ablated with blue stripes. It is 30 meters long. Its head is huge and full of tusks. It also has two tentacles on its head, just like the tentacles of a snail. Hum! The two tentacles trembled slightly and gave out a hazy light, illuminating the bone mountain. There are a group of people looking at the monster with panic on their faces. "Please." Long Yi''s face is pale, and there are many scars on his body. He holds a broken alloy sword in his hand, and his alloy armor has already been broken. In the side of the rosefinch is no better, the body is scarred, and even exposed the white skin, blood Dida Dida of sliding down. In the body of rosefinch, a blazing breath gushed out and circled outside the body. It was the flame Qi that she cultivated. "What kind of monster is this?" "Damn it, we''ve killed two of our team members, and most of them are seriously injured." Long Yi''s face was ugly and he was very nervous. All the way to escape here, did not expect or did not catch up. "What to do?" Rosefinch dignified asked. She had a hunch that they would all be here today. Originally, longyi and Zhuque led the team to see the strange situation here. Recently, a large number of strange creatures have appeared in Zhangjiajie, causing great casualties. The people nearby have already evacuated safely. They were ordered to lead a team to investigate here. Unexpectedly, they fell into crisis. No one thought that there was such a strange place hidden here. There were all kinds of strange creatures in it. This monster was one in front of us. They had been very smooth, but they were in danger until they met the unknown creature in front of them. They were chased all the way. "Roar!" At this time, the creature suddenly roared, two tentacles on the top of his head lit up blue light, and shot a beam of light at longyi and others. DANGER! Dragon one, rosefinch''s face changed greatly, felt a thick death crisis shrouded down. Blue light came, and I was dying here. Shua! At the critical moment, a shadow of a man stood in front of the crowd, pressing towards the blue light with one hand. Buzzing, blue light constantly surging, splashing ripples, but was firmly blocked by the man''s hand. "Instructor!" Longyi, Zhuque and other people''s eyes are wide open, and they scream out one after another. It was Liu Qing who came. He blocked this beam of light at a critical moment. "What a powerful energy." Liu Qing''s face was startled. It was easy to block this light beam with one hand. In fact, it''s not easy at all. It might be dangerous if it wasn''t for a huge breakthrough that I had just obtained daozhenjie before. If you change to him before, even if you block it, there will be huge consumption, and even a little bit of danger. The unknown creature in front of him is powerful, and the Blu ray is extremely strange. He can kill mana. Fortunately, his strength is not what it used to be. "You stand back." Liu Qing, with a serious look, warned everyone to step back. He looked at the unknown creature on bone mountain. At this time, the creature also noticed the existence of Liu Qing, and the two eyes on the face door were shining with a trace of blue light. "Roar!" The unknown creature roared and jumped down from the bone mountain to Liu Qing. "Go away!" Liu Qing gave a big drink and hit it with a swing. All they heard was a roar, and the huge unknown creature flew out directly and hit the bone mountain. For a moment, the broken bones were scattered, and the whole bone mountain was directly smashed down. "Ow..." the creature roared and struggled to get up, looking particularly angry. Liu Qing is surprised, just a fist but used 80% of the strength, unexpectedly has not been hit? This monster''s body is really hard enough, but Liu Qing doesn''t worry about it. If he can''t fight with one punch, he''ll just have a few more. Whoosh! Think about it, he took the lead, a blow on the monster''s head, powerful force will it hard into the ground. Dong Long, a wave of air wrapped in smoke swept away. "Ouch!" The monster struggled and growled, trying to get up and fight back. Two tentacles on its head emit intense blue light, trying to burst out. Dong! It''s another blow, and the smoke goes up to the sky. The earth was hit by a huge pit. The powerful force and impact made longyi, Zhuque and others retreat, shocked. As the smoke and dust dispersed, the hollowed ground was exposed, and the huge unknown creature lay motionless. Its head has been smashed by Liu Qing''s fist, spraying a kind of blue liquid, which looks like the monster''s blood. The origin of this creature is unknown and has never been seen before. Its strength is very strong, the general yuan infant period is not an opponent at all, and its most powerful is a hard defense. The black body actually blocked Liu Qing''s two fists, and the third blow blew his opponent''s head. In fact, the hardest part of his whole body is his head. It took Liu Qing''s heavy three punches to die. It''s hard enough. Liu Qing only used pure physical strength, not the cultivation in her body. She was not arrogant, but had enough confidence in her physical strength. It doesn''t need much trouble for the 3000 yuan gods in the body to explode together. It can be completely smashed into powder and dissipated with one punch. "What a monster." Liu Qing looks at the dead creature with a look of surprise. How can there be such a monster here, a creature never seen on earth. "Instructor!" At this time, longyi, Zhuque and others limped up. A few people were still being carried, seriously injured, all breathing confusion, and even scarred. Seeing this, Liu Qing didn''t say anything. As soon as he gave a direction, he saw a emerald green light coming into people''s bodies. The powerful vitality burst out and repaired everyone''s bodies. Three breaths, everyone recovered from the injury, all look excited looking at Liu Qing. "Thank you, instructor!" Longyi, Zhuque and others saluted one after another. Liu Qing nodded, looking at the recovery of the public also relieved. If they die, what they have trained before will be in vain. In the future, they still need him to solve some problems, and then they will really beep the dog. "You''re OK. Have you found out what''s going on here?" Liu Qing looked at the countless bones scattered around and asked. Longyi and rosefinch look at each other, and their expression becomes extremely dignified. Long Yi took the lead in saying: "drillmaster, we have found some information here. It seems that this space is isolated from the outside. There is only one entrance." "Not bad." Rosefinch also nodded, she said: "we found a secret here, there are some ancient architectural sites." "Ancient architectural sites?" Liu Qing looks at them unexpectedly. Rosefinch said: "yes, instructor, we found an ancient architectural site, but we encountered this monster before we had time to check it." "Two players died on the run." Speaking of this, her face darkened, one died in her team, one died in longyi. Both of them are not in a good mood. When they die, the players feel very disappointed. "If you don''t say that, show me first." Liu Qing didn''t comfort them. After all, as a soldier, he would encounter the danger of death at any time when carrying out dangerous tasks, so sacrifice is inevitable. "Go." With that, Liu Qing shook her hand and put away the unknown body. It''s a waste to leave. No matter how you throw it into the Jiuli pot, you can get a source. Under the leadership of longyi, Zhuque and others, they soon came to a dilapidated ancient architectural site. "Here it is." Long Yi points to the huge ruins of ancient buildings in front of him. He can discern that it''s an ancient city, but it''s just dilapidated. "There is an ancient city site hidden here. Was it built by ancient people?" Liu Qing looked at the ruins of the ancient city in front of her, and walked into the ruins step by step. He vaguely guessed that this ancient city site is absolutely not simple, maybe there is something secret hidden. Chapter 189 Ancient city, in front of ruins. Liu Qing stood there, looking at the dilapidated gate of the ancient city, two ancient characters could be seen. "Cangyuan?" Two words [Cangyuan], the name of the city, flashed through his mind. The origin of Cangyuan ancient city is unknown. From here, we can see that the ruins are covered with ashes. Under a thick layer of ashes, there are a large number of terrible bones, and all kinds of debris scattered all over the ground. You can even vaguely see the bones of some humanoid creatures falling there, with some broken weapon fragments on their bodies. Woo A trace of desolation came to my face, cold and evil. Just one look makes the scalp tingle. Longyi, Zhuque and others are all cold hands and feet, sweating all over. They only feel that there is a great terror enveloping their mind. "Hiss!" "I don''t think it''s weird here." As soon as the Dragon took a breath of cold air, he was thrilled. Rosefinch pale, also feel the kind of terrible crisis, has a kind of make her creepy breath in it. Others were even worse, sweating and shivering. Only Liu Qing can keep calm and look at the ruins of the ancient city, a site of ancient civilization. Why is there an ancient civilization site here? "The ancient city in front of us must be the site of an ancient civilization." Longyi looks serious and becomes a little dignified. The rosefinch frowned and said, "my grandfather is an archaeologist. I''ve seen a lot of ancient documents and artifacts." "But I have never seen the words in front of me. What kind of words are they?" As soon as she mentioned it, people immediately saw the old city gate. On the broken city gate, they could still recognize the two ancient characters. However, these two fonts are not any of the known ancient Chinese characters and have never been seen before. "Oracle bone inscriptions?" "It''s not like that." "Zhong Dingwen is not..." "What kind of writing is this?" "Is it the words of an unknown ancient civilization?" For a moment, people speculated, but they couldn''t recognize what font it was. Only Liu Qing can understand the meaning of those two words, Cang yuan. He thought thoughtfully that it must be his own practice to understand the meaning of these two strange words. "There''s something wrong with this ancient ruins site." Liu Qing was sure that there were strange and dangerous things hidden in the ruins. He thought about it and said, "you wait here. I''ll go in and find out for myself." "Instructor, shall we go in with you?" Long Yi worried said. Liu Qing shook his head and vetoed: "it''s very strange in this. You don''t have enough strength. I''m safer alone." "Well, instructor, be careful." Rosefinch thought about it and nodded his head. Liu Qing''s strength is countless times stronger than them. It''s easier and safer to be alone. It''s safer to run out of danger. After the decision, Liu Qing directly walked into the mysterious and unknown ancient city. Through the dilapidated city gate, as soon as you come in, you feel like you have entered another world. A cold breath envelops your whole body, and your blood seems to be freezing. DANGER! Liu Qing had goose bumps all over her body. Her face changed slightly. The three thousand spirits in her body vibrated together. Her strong blood gas separated the strange breath. He took a deep breath, his body was in a tense state, ready to explode at any time, and then stepped into it step by step. WOW! Step on, the foot deep in a footprint, the thick dust exposed the crystal white bone, let a person creepy. I saw a wisp of wind coming from all around, and a cold breath of Shhh was blowing across the skin, which made Liu Qing''s skin freeze. "What an evil gate." Liu Qing''s blood gas was shocked and returned to normal. He runs the ice sealing technique silently and circulates in his body. The feeling of coldness and freezing immediately weakens and even disappears. As he went deep into the ruins, he saw strange ancient buildings around him, some of them collapsed, some of them could only see some outlines. And some have already turned into gray, no longer the prosperous scene of the past, only a dilapidated, cold, quiet, evil. Vaguely, Liu Qing noticed that a pair of horrible eyes were watching him in the ruins, as if there was a glimpse in the dark. "There''s a problem." Liu Qing''s heart was awe inspiring. As expected, there was something strange in it. But he is not afraid. He must find out why there is an unknown space and an ancient civilization site that cannot be judged. Walking for a long time, not clear through a few pieces of ruins of the construction site. All of a sudden, Liu Qing stopped, his face showing a trace of surprise, looked up, in front of the ruins there is a monument standing there. The stone tablet is dark, with a wisp of black air on it. It has a mysterious and strange smell, which makes people feel cold all over. "What is this?" Liu Qing looked at the stone tablet silently. It was nine feet high and dark. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. On the stone tablet, there are strange lines, and you can see the unknown light symbols flowing on it. This stone tablet is extraordinary. He thought silently that the stone tablet in front of him must be extraordinary, and even brought him an extremely strong sense of crisis. How can a stone tablet have a sense of crisis? "Go and have a look?" Liu Qing hesitated, in the end whether or not to go to have a look, in the heart that if there is no crisis let him very hesitant. After much hesitation, he finally decided to go and have a look. Otherwise, why did he come in. What if the stone tablet is a treasure? With a bit of vigilance, Liu Qing step by step toward the stele, careful to guard against the possible crisis around. Before long, he came to the stone, ten meters away, dare not close. Because here, the 3000 yuan gods in his body have been shaken together, and a sense of crisis is even stronger. It seems that as long as he takes another step, he will encounter unexpected events. "Why?" Suddenly, Liu Qing issued a surprise, eyes a coagulation, eyes burning staring at is below. Under the thick ash, half of the skeleton was exposed. It was a human like creature, and its skeleton was as black as ink, with a kind of evil light. Only the upper part of the body is exposed, the skeleton is dark, and strange lines can be seen, just like earthworms crawling all over the skeleton. "What kind of creature is this?" Liu Qing was shocked. What kind of creature is the skeleton? Is it human? But it seems that it''s not. Is it a creature of ancient civilization in ruins? There is a hole in the center of the eyebrow on the skull, which looks like an eye socket. "Three eyes?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and an idea flashed in her heart. The black skeleton actually has a third eye. It seems to be a three eyed creature. It''s definitely not human. "Three eyes?" He felt strange everywhere, and felt a strange threat from the black skeleton. A skeleton, how can it be a threat? Although puzzled, Liu Qing did not dare to be careless at all. He only dared to observe here silently for a while, and finally decided to bypass here and continue to explore the secret of the ruins. Carefully around the past, Liu Qing left the monument and bones, toward the deepest ruins of the road exploration in the past. The more you go in, the more weird it feels. There was a strange black air all around, and the inexplicable uneasiness became stronger and stronger, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes staring at him. Liu Qing''s back is cold and he is extremely alert. Sobbing Suddenly, a strange sound came, the surrounding air suddenly became extremely cold, there is a piercing cold into the brain, the soul seems to be frozen. "No!" Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, her back was cold, her scalp was numb, and she felt that there was a breath of death behind her. DANGER! A strange shadow came from behind, almost to the extreme. Chapter 190 Hum! A burst of golden light, covering the whole body, bursts of Buddhist light. "Zi..." See behind a wisp of smoke, the shadow actually through the Buddha''s light, is about to enter Liu Qing''s body. "To die!" Liu Qing hummed coldly, and suddenly a cloud of robbery came out of his body. Boom! The cloud of plunder is surging and the punishment of heaven is rolling. In an instant, the shadow will be wiped out to ashes. At the bottom of heaven''s punishment, there is no evil spirit that can be spared. All evil spirits will not invade, and all evil spirits will be wiped out. But just now, Liu Qing was shocked. The Buddha light didn''t block it? "The Buddha''s light is so fake that it can''t even stop an evil shadow?" Liu Qing some speechless, looking at behind quietly, just that evil spirit by the sky rob thunder light directly wear out into ash. He didn''t see what it was. Fortunately, he has many cards and is not afraid of all heretics. It''s full of strange things here. If you don''t have confidence in your own ability, you may not dare to enter here. "Be careful." Liu Qing murmured and went on. He felt vaguely that there was something hidden in the ruins. He always felt that he had a good chance to exist this time. But there is also a crisis hidden in it, invisible and untouchable. We must be cautious. Opportunity, not to be missed. Just as he walked into the depths of the ruins, under the black stone tablet, the dark and strange skeleton suddenly raised its head. There are two red awns in the empty eyes, staring at Liu Qing''s back. Liu Qing is walking, seems to feel, suddenly look back. Nothing there? "Strange, just feel another peeping look?" Liu Qing''s heart was awe inspiring and he secretly left an eye. There are unknowns and strangeness here, so we have to be cautious and extremely vigilant. There are a lot of robbing clouds flowing in the body, constantly flowing under the cortex of the body, wrapping the whole body, with unparalleled defense. No matter what monsters are, as long as they dare to bump into them, they can break their teeth or even disappear. With such self-confidence, stepping on the ashes, Liu Qing came to the core of the ruins step by step, and saw a magnificent palace in the deepest place. The palace is made of stone. It is grand and grand. It leaves mottled traces, showing a desolate charm of years. Liu Qing guessed that the stone hall has been for many years, even tens of thousands of years. The dilapidated ancient stone hall, the door closed, has not collapsed? With some vigilance and doubt, Liu Qing silently watched the stone hall in front of her, always feeling that her chance was in it. But also can feel a wisp of crisis, in which. Opportunity and crisis coexist. "There is a strong sense of crisis. There must be some kind of threat in it." Liu Qing did not act rashly, but silently observed a circle. The whole stone hall is extremely complete. Only the mottled marks on the surface are left. Obviously, they are the marks left by many wars. There is no gap. I thought I could enter through the gap. Unfortunately, I finally came back to the gate. Looking at the heavy stone hall gate, two stone doors, revealing a deep ancient terrible atmosphere. At a glance, it looks like a dormant terrible beast. The gate is like a big mouth of a closed fishy basin, which is terrifying. "Go in." Liu Qing measures it, and finally decides to open the stone gate after making all the preparations. Boom With one hand, the power gushed out and slowly pushed open the stone gate. The old stone gate, which was heavily closed, was finally opened. As the stone gate opened, a desolate breath came to her face, which made Liu Qing''s hair stand upright. Zizi The surface of the body gushes out a large number of thunder of natural calamity, which insulates and obliterates those strange breath. Here, Liu Qing did not mean to retreat, suddenly pushed open the stone gate. With a roar, the stone gate was completely opened, and the scene in the hall came into view. "This is..." when Liu Qing looked, the pupil suddenly shrank. Through the heavy fog, there was a figure sitting on a stone seat in the stone hall, with a sense of depression. Seeing this scene, Liu Qing only felt his scalp numb. Shua! The next moment, the figure suddenly looked up, two red light straight from, let Liuqing whole body tight, such as falling into the ice cave, the whole body blood will be frozen. Danger! There is no time to think, Liu Qing has already gathered a strong force burst out. The roaring sound spread, and the whole ruins vibrated. The stone hall vibrated, and a thunder burst out, turning into a thunder. The two forces collided and both of them collapsed and disappeared. When everything subsided, Liu Qing saw the real face of the figure on the stone seat, and immediately took a breath of air. "Hiss, what is this?" Liu Qing only felt his scalp numb and stared at the figure. The man sitting on the stone seat was thin, and his dark skin was extremely dry, but he was covered with hairy black hair, dancing without wind. That dense black hair, like the kind of feeling of food expired moldy, let people feel bursts of cool air rising from the soles of their feet. "Ho..." the creature opened his mouth and breathed a breath. The dark green gas rolled, and the whole stone hall shook slightly. Liu Qing was startled. Her eyes were like electricity, and a ray of thunder blew up in her body, killing the strange gas on the spot. How loud! He cursed in his heart, what the hell. Seeing this strange thing, Liu Qing was very alert and careful. He even left the gate of the stone hall with one foot and was ready to escape. Seeing this, the eyes of the strange creature twinkled slightly, as if by accident. "Here you are..." The creature suddenly opened his mouth and a hoarse voice came into his ear. All of a sudden, Liu Qing was shocked and his hair stood up. "Great five elements!" "Ice sealing technique!" Almost did not want to directly throw out two secret skills, big five elements blow out, five colors of light interweave into a five-star big millstone rumbling hit. And followed by the big ice sealing technique, a cold current swept through, freezing everything. Click, click! The whole stone hall was frozen, the five elements grinding plate rumbled, and the terrible sound came, as if the gear was stuck. "Roar!" A roar came from the creature''s mouth, just like a beast. The whole stone hall was shaking, and the light of the great five elements was directly scattered. With the force of ice, they all collapsed and disappeared. "Lying trough!" Liu Qing was surprised and startled. It''s really fierce. His current cultivation is full of perfection. His whole cultivation reaches the peak with 3000 yuan of spirit in his body. The two kinds of secret arts are easily broken. Just a roar? "Human, you want to die!" The unknown creature roared, as if angered, and his black hair soared, as if countless fine hairs shot at Liu Qing. Hiss! The space was torn apart, and the terrible scene made Liu Qing shocked before it was too late, so the danger came. "Thunder clouds, explosion!" A big drink, Liu Qing body suddenly burst out of endless thunder, rolling clouds swept away, rumbling sound shock through the ruins. Just listen to the "boom" sound, the thunder exploded, the whole ancient hall shaking violently. "Ouch..." There was an angry roar in the thunder. The unknown creature tore open the thunder cloud, and came to Liu Qing step by step. His black hair grew wildly, and turned into a chain of terror, winding around Liu Qing. "Danger As soon as Liu Qing''s face changed, he couldn''t care much. "Jiuli pot, Kunlun mirror, Shennong tripod, suppression." Without reservation, he consecutively sacrificed three artifact and suppressed them in an instant. Chapter 191 Hum! The three artifacts shine together and suppress everything. Powerful power enveloped the whole stone hall, and three divine lights floated on the top of the unknown creature''s head. "Roar!" The black fur monster roared angrily and struggled constantly. His dark fur grew out madly, trying to break the suppression of the three artifact. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly and felt a strong impact. The artifact was about to shake away. "Suppression!" With a loud drink, the 3000 yuan gods in his body burst out together, and the infinite power penetrated into the three artifacts and pressed them down again. With a loud bang, the stone hall vibrated and soon subsided. "Ouch... Damn you..." the strange creature struggled and roared angrily. It is a pair of eyes staring at Liu Qing, a sense of drowsiness rush to the heart, let Liu Qing mind a shock, shocked. "Can you confuse me?" Liu Qing was shocked. And that creature is even more muddled, actually no effect? It''s impossible. A little human friar can''t block his natural ability. The spirit has blocked it. "Damn human, let me go at once..." it was struggling and roaring angrily. Liu Qing suppressed the inner shock and watched the creature warily. It''s too fierce. Three artifact suppress together, can struggle unexpectedly, almost be overturned. Fortunately, his cultivation is strong enough to continuously inject into the three artifact to suppress this strange creature. "You, what kind of monster?" Liu Qing took a breath, and then carefully looked at the suppressed creature in front of her eyes. It looks like a humanoid creature, but it''s definitely not a human being. It''s haggard and has countless strange black hairs. It''s like a weird thing that gets moldy. "Jiuli pot, take it!" Liu Qing clenches her teeth and prepares to force this strange creature into the Jiuli pot. It''s so strange. Hum! Jiuli pot vibrates and blooms a powerful light, enveloping the creature and trying to bring it into it. It''s just a weird scene. That creature all over black hair crazy dance, unexpectedly blocked the nine Li kettle suction, can''t income among them. "Trough!" Liu Qing scolded secretly, but it didn''t work. This is a trouble. What is the thing that can only be suppressed by the combination of three artifact? Kunlun mirror, Shennong tripod and Jiuli pot are the three ancient artifacts. Although his current cultivation may not be able to exert the real power of the three artifacts. It can''t really revive the powerful power of the three artifact, but it can''t be blocked by ordinary things. This thing withstands the suppression of the three artifact, which is naturally unusual. What should I do? Liu Qing is a little worried. It''s not the way to go on like this. There are strange things everywhere. Maybe there are dangers hidden around. If you don''t deal with this thing, you may be in trouble. "Or shall we sacrifice it?" In the mind turns innumerable thoughts, Liu Qing suddenly had a bold idea. Great sacrifice, sacrifice to all things. Why don''t you try to sacrifice this weird thing? If you can, then you can not only solve the present dilemma, but also get unexpected gains. This kind of powerful and strange creature can get a lot of benefits if it is sacrificed? That''s it. After thinking about it, Liu Qing made a decision. While maintaining the power of suppression of the three artifact, he began to sacrifice by performing great sacrifice. "Great sacrifice, sacrifice!" A ray of light hit the body of the black haired creature, forming a terrible phenomenon in an instant. "Ah... The light of sacrifice?" The creature growled in horror. It seemed to recognize what it was, and it was the light of sacrifice. This human is going to sacrifice it. A crisis envelops it, making it feel a crisis of death. Once it is sacrificed, it will be doomed. "Roar!" At the critical moment, this creature suddenly burst out with a powerful force. The black hair in its body soared wildly, and instantly turned into a black cocoon around its whole body, resisting the suppression of the three artifact. "Not good." Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, and the sudden change made him feel uneasy. This thing actually opened the suppression of the three artifact, the situation is very bad. "That''s the only way." His face changed. At last, a simple Rune flew out, causing a shock in the surrounding space. A rune, heavy and incomparable, as if an archaic mountain, with a heavy atmosphere, smashed past, as if to collapse the eternal. Boom! With a roar, the stone hall cracked and vibrated. In the main hall, the black cocoon suddenly collapsed and was crushed and suppressed by the avenue rune. "Ah... Avenue Rune?" A scream came, accompanied by a ray of light, the mysterious creature was shrouded by the great sacrifice, instantly started, and turned into a ray of sacrifice. "No, please, please..." The shrill wail came, and the strange creature struggled to resist and constantly begged for mercy. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was not moved. Instead, he burst out the most powerful cultivation and injected it into it. With the power of great sacrifice surging, he sacrificed the creature alive. Hum! Sacrifice, sacrifice! The mysterious light is shrouded, just as the gods are singing. The mysterious sound of sacrifice comes, which cuts through the chaos and emptiness and engulfs the strange creature directly. The scream stopped suddenly, and the strange creature was sacrificed. Everything at the scene is restored to calm, and Liu Qing is relieved to see that the strange creature is sacrificed in this way. Fortunately, the boat almost didn''t capsize. He couldn''t see the details of the creature at all, or even the strength level, and the three artifact couldn''t be suppressed. Fortunately, the last awesome Rune gave strength to the evil barrier and then sacrificed the strange creature. Boom! The next moment, see a mysterious source of power burst, instantly fell into Liu Qing''s body. A thread of connection fell into the sea of knowledge, and a great force of life and origin was injected into it, which brought incomparable benefits to Liu Qing. Sacrifice and give back! Liu Qing was overjoyed to get such great power of life and origin? Unexpectedly, sacrifice this strange creature can get such amazing report, only the power of life let Liu Qing''s Shouyuan suddenly soar. It took five thousand years for life to stop. Then there was a great power of origin, which was integrated into the Rune of the main road by Liu Qing, and suddenly flashed a strong light. The rune flickers, and the original unreal Rune solidifies again, as if to turn into essence, with a mysterious and desolate charm. Liu Qing felt that the power of Da Dao Rune was stronger, and she was very happy. The harvest is really good. It not only solved the danger, but also gained a lot of benefits. However, Liu Qing''s heart is also palpitating. Just now, the great sacrifice almost failed. The strange creature was so powerful that it almost led to the failure of sacrifice. This let Liu Qing understand, big sacrifice is not everything can sacrifice, as long as beyond his strength too many things simply can''t sacrifice. Fortunately, the crisis was finally lifted. "Take it!" Liu Qing took back the three artifact, not into the eyebrow Yun Yang up. "You should be able to sign in here, right?" Looking around the hall, Liu Qing thought. "System, check in here." Thinking of this, he said in his heart. Chapter 192 Ding! "You have successfully signed in at the curse ancient hall. Congratulations to the host for the great curse." "Note: repeat check-in here." The system prompts Liu Qing to tremble. One is happy to get the great curse, and the other is that this is the ancient curse hall? "Curse the ancient temple?" Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, and a surprise flashed in her heart. Boom! Without waiting for him to think more, the whole stone hall suddenly vibrated violently. This makes Liu Qing''s heart gush out a thick crisis. DANGER! He didn''t have time to think about it. He turned into a streamer and rushed out of the ancient hall. As soon as he reached the extreme, he rushed out of the hall in an instant. Bang Dang! As soon as he rushed out, the gate of the stone hall was suddenly closed, and he was almost closed inside, which surprised him. Boom The stone hall vibrated violently and suddenly burst out a strange light. Two strange characters appeared on the stone hall. Damnation! The two black typefaces are full of an infinite strange power. Liu Qing''s face changed greatly, and her scalp became numb. She felt a great terror coming on her body, and an evil breath filled her heart. "Run Without any consideration, he turned around and drove dunguang towards the ruins. There''s been a subtle change here and I have to run. Boom! At this moment, the whole ruins suddenly and violently vibrated, countless debris collapsed, turned into dust flying all over the sky. Outside the ruins, longyi, Zhuque and others, who are waiting anxiously, look at the ruins suddenly shaking and collapsing in horror, and their faces are shocked. "What''s the matter?" "How did the ruins shake and collapse?" Longyi and Zhuque look at each other in horror. "Back up!" All of a sudden, they noticed a strong crisis, suddenly their faces changed greatly, exclaimed and quickly retreated. The crowd retreated in panic, and it stopped only after thousands of miles away. By this time, all the people present knew that something had changed in the ruins. "It''s not right." Dragon a facial expression coagulates heavy way: "ruins collapsed, instructor is still inside." "What to do?" People are in a bit of a panic. Liu Qing is still in the ruins. If something happens, it will be a big one. Dong! All of a sudden, a dull sound came, and the whole ruins collapsed, and the smoke rolled in. Everyone was startled and looked in horror. The ruins of the ancient city have disappeared completely, only a deep cave has collapsed, and the ashes are rolling and surging. "Roar..." With a roar, the whole void was shaken. There was a terrible turbulence on the dark sky, and the black air rushed into the sky. "What''s that?" Longyi, Zhuque and others stare in horror, looking at the collapsed ruins, there is a huge figure slowly climbing up. At the moment, over the ruins, Liu Qing is embarrassed to avoid the terrible impact, full of shock. "What the hell is this?" Liu Qing was shocked. He witnessed the collapse of the ruins with his own eyes, and a huge and terrifying object suddenly appeared below. At first glance, it seems to be similar to the people he saw in the stone hall before, but there are too many huge objects in front of him. That huge body, as high as nine feet, exudes a breath of black, body coiled with a gold chain. And its body is emitting countless black hairs, crazy super shooting in all directions, a big black hair toward Liu Qing rolled over. "Human beings, you are pregnant with me, and you will die." The terrible creature, just like a terrible monster crawling out of the abyss, roared, and the terrible hair turned into black chains. Liu Qing burst open speed constantly to avoid, but behind those black chains, can''t get rid of. "Thunderstorm in nine days Boom! A thunderstorm exploded and turned into a cloud of plunder, sweeping all over the world. Infinite black gas was destroyed by the natural calamity, and the black silk chains were broken one by one. "Oh, damn human, I curse you." "Curse the river, open..." With a roar, Liu Qing, who is about to escape from the ruins, feels cold all over, and instinctively feels a thick crisis enveloping her mind. A strange river slowly emerged, running through the void, sweeping towards Liu Qing. Damnation! Liu Qing''s heart is clear, suddenly a thought. It''s a curse. "System, extract the great curse." At a critical moment, Liu Qing can only extract the great curse, and a huge stream of information flows into her brain. With the blessing of the system and a thousand times of savvy, she can instantly comprehend the great success. "Great curse!" At the moment of comprehension, Liu Qing directly cast the great curse, and a mysterious and strange light appeared on her head. This is the power of curse. Boom! The river of curse is surging, but under the power of the great curse, it pours into the light, quickly refining and swallowing. Liu Qing was surprised and overjoyed. He did not expect that the awesome curse could be so powerful that it could swallow the curse power and let the power of his cursed art rise steadily. Almost in an instant, the power of the great curse is pushed to a new height. In an instant, it cuts off a small section of the strange curse and swallows it into the river. Whoosh! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qing got rid of the crisis and rushed out. "Let''s go!" He passed quickly, and there was no time to explain why he rolled a magic power around longyi and rosefinch and others. He ran away quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. See Liu Qing, the huge shadow under the ruins, roar angrily. "Ah... Hateful human beings." The terrible shadow roared wildly and struggled hard. Under the strong force, the golden chains on his body stretched straight and made a sonorous sound. Boom, boom The violent vibration spread all over the strange world. When! With a loud noise, a black stone tablet flew up, and a dark skeleton sat under it. Suddenly, he grabbed a broken sword and split it on the shadow. The dark shadow suffered a heavy blow, and was hit hard. Then an ancient stone hall flew in and suppressed it. "Ah... You can''t suppress me." The black shadow roared and struggled to blow the stone hall, but it was a pity that the strange skeleton and the black was suppressed by the mysterious stone hall, or was it suppressed bit by bit. The breath of terror filled the air, and it was only after a long time that it gradually subsided. "Sooner or later, I will break your damned seal." The terrible shadow roared angrily at the stone hall for a while. Finally, the breath was restrained, and the golden chains were bound on his body. Finally, he was slowly dragged into the abyss. Boom! The stone tablet and the skeleton flew down together, and the followers of the stone hall suppressed it, and fell into the pit, as if there were unknown forces suppressing the terror below. ........ On the other hand, Liu Qing and longyi rush out of this strange world. WOW! Fog a shock, from inside rushed out a group of people. It was Liu Qing who was the leader, who finally escaped from the strange world, and all of them looked at the terrible fog behind them with lingering fear. There is a strange world hidden in it, and there are all kinds of unknown and terrible creatures. "Hoo, it''s safe at last." Liu Qing sighed with relief. He was a little scared. He almost couldn''t get out just now. "Instructor, what was that thing just now?" Longyi asked in shock. After seeing the crowd, Liu Qing shook her head and said nothing. Because he didn''t know what it was, but it was a terrible thing. "Walking, there is a huge crisis in it. Don''t set foot in it easily. No one is allowed to get close to or even enter it." Liu Qing gave warnings and reminders. "I see." Longyi and Zhuque nodded and wrote down with a heavy heart. "I''ll go first." After the explanation, Liu Qing leaves directly. Only left longyi and Zhuque and others standing there, looking at the strange black fog area behind, with a trace of palpitation on his face. "Come on, go back and report the situation here." Longyi and rosefinch nodded and left here with their own team. Chapter 193 Kunlun, yuxu peak. After Liu Qing came back, he would meditate in the cave. Hum! In his body, there is a breath of terror, evil, cold, terror, is the most terrible curse. Before that strange guy, directly call a curse River, let Liu Qing almost fall. If not before in curse ancient temple sign in to get big curse, maybe Liu Qing all planted. However, there is no absolute. Instead of being cursed to death, he intercepted a long river of curses. "The great curse is really extraordinary." Liu Qing has a deeper understanding of the great curse, including the great ice seal and the great five elements. It seems that these secret arts are until they reach the origin, and can evolve into the Dharma. "There was curse in the Qimen witchcraft acquired in Jiuli city before, but it was not in the same level as the great curse." Liu Qing quietly comprehends the great curse, which directly integrates into one. At present, what he wants to solve is the long river of curse. Boom! In the sea of his knowledge, there is a section of terrible River, which is full of infinite power of curse, catastrophe, bad luck and terror. If it''s not for the big curse, I''ll finish it. Once contaminated, the body and spirit will be directly polluted and dissipated. Well, I have a big curse. But now what should we do with this cursed river? Liu Qing thought silently, and finally decided to integrate into a yuan God in her body, majoring in the great curse, and developing the curse God. "Curse, curse, gather!" With a loud drink, a God in his body suddenly vibrates, and a strange river suddenly pours into it, instantly integrating into it. Boom, Yuanshen light, suddenly the village collapse, directly dyed black, the terrible curse of the river will almost Yuanshen to extinguish. Fortunately, Liu Qing continuously refined the great curse technique, absorbed the power of the curse, recast this God, and transformed into a curse God. It''s very dangerous for such a strange power to transform a curse God. Fortunately, it was finally completed by Liu Qing. "The power of curse is really weird." Liu Qing felt the dark and terrible spirit, surrounded by cursed streams all over her body, which could make people fall on the spot. This thing is terrible. He calmed his heart and recalled the strange world he had entered before. There are many unknown creatures and even some prehistoric creatures in it, which makes people shocked and curious. "There is great terror in that secret world." Liu Qing''s heart flashed across the huge shadow, deeply covered with black silk general hair, looking at it makes the scalp numb, think about it is terrible. But what he thought in his heart was, what was the relationship between the creature in the stone hall and the huge creature emerging from the ruins. Is the two really one? Don''t understand, simply don''t want to, the world''s earth hidden a lot of secrets, let Liu Qing inexplicably feel very insecure. Where does the Reiki recovery of this world come from? What''s going on in those strange worlds. Everything is like an invisible big black hand behind the scenes driving the change of the world. "My strength is still not strong enough. If I have the invincible strength, I will crack down on all the conspiracies and tricks." Liu Qing''s expression was shocked, and a wisp of firmness appeared on her face. My strength is still too weak. The strange creature I met before is the best proof. If you have invincible strength, you can blow it with one punch. Thinking of this, he is more determined in his heart. He should become stronger as soon as possible and blow up all the threats. No matter what you calculate, it will be safe to blow up all the threats. "Hoo, practice." Liu Qing took a deep breath and began to immerse himself in cultivation. The true interpretation of Dao is profound and infinite. It directly points to the core source of Dao, and can condense Dao rune. This is the core cultivation method of oneself. At present, his master cultivates Tao Zhenjie and coordinates the cultivation of 3000 yuan gods in his body. Once all yuan gods in his body are condensed into three thousand demons, what will it be like? "Well?" Liu Qing, who is practicing and comprehending the truth of Tao, suddenly has a feeling coming from the sun. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sun in the void with a look of surprise on his face. "There''s a strange wave of power on the sun?" Liu Qing murmured in surprise. Because just now he suddenly sensed the information from his big day, and found that the sun had an unknown change. The news surprised him. What happened to the sun? Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s mind sank in, following a thread of soul connection in the dark, and put the main consciousness into the separation of the sun. Hum! As soon as the consciousness turns, Liu Qing enters into the body of separation. As soon as he came over, he felt a hot energy around him. As far as he could see, it was the terrible energy of extremely hot boiling explosion. This is the sun, the terrible energy of nuclear fusion. Here, even the sun can feel a strong danger, once inside the sun, it will be unbearable. "Is there really a change?" As soon as Liu Qing''s original consciousness came over, he realized it. Deep in the sun, there is a mysterious energy fluctuation, which is different from the fury of fusion energy of the sun. It was a kind of spatial fluctuation, as if something was hidden above the sun. Liu Qing thought of the fluctuation on Kunlun Mountain, which is the same as the spatial fluctuation on the sun. "Spatial fluctuations?" If he understands, he understands. After thinking clearly, Liu Qing was surprised and thought of a possibility. Is there an unknown place on the sun? The same secret place as Kunlun? With this idea, Liu Qing''s big day flies away quickly, through the violent solar storm, into the surface of the sun. Boom, boom Here, there is an extremely terrible solar storm. All kinds of violent fusion energy particles erupt with each other, producing terrible energy, just like being in the center of a nuclear explosion. If it was not for Dali''s separate cultivation of the Tathagata Sutra, the cultivation of Dali''s true fire and the absorption of some of the sun''s powerful energy, it might not be able to enter here. It wasn''t long before Liu Qing found the most violent position of this spatial fluctuation. It was in a huge storm of the sun, constantly sweeping, roaring, as if to erupt terrible solar particles. "What a powerful wave of terror energy." Liu Qing looks serious and looks at the terrible solar storm in front of her. There is something wrapped and hidden in it. He vaguely noticed that the solar storm and violent energy around him were being pulled away by an invisible suction. It seems that something is absorbing the energy of the sun, but it can''t be seen. This discovery shocked Liu Qing, and her guess became more positive. "It''s a secret." Liu Qing silently observed for a while, in the heart affirmation sun top hides very big secret. Even not only the sun, but also other planets in the whole solar system have huge secrets. The recovery of the earth''s aura, the unknown fluctuations on the sun, and whether there are also unknown secrets on other planets. "Wait a day and check in here." Liu Qing''s mind turns suddenly and has a decision. He sat in front of the huge solar storm, silently waiting for the time to pass. After all, I just signed in before, so I can only wait for the opportunity to sign in the next day. Soon, the next day''s check-in opportunity was renewed. "System, sign in." Liu Qing read a sentence without hesitation. Ding! "Successful check-in before the entrance of the secret place of the sun. Congratulations to the host..." Chapter 194 Ding! "You have successfully signed in before the entrance of the secret place of the sun. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ancient Sutra of the sun." "Note: repeat check-in here." The prompt of the system came, which made Liu Qing''s consciousness vibrate slightly. Sure enough, there are amazing secrets hidden in the sun. It''s actually the secret place of the sun. What''s in front of us is the entrance to the secret place, but we can''t cross the past, so we can''t enter it. "The secret of the sun?" Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the space in front of her. As he guessed, there is a secret place on the sun, which, like the entrance of Kunlun, produces ripples of space. Perhaps, it is related to the earth''s change, most likely because of the huge impact of the previous precipitation. "What''s hidden in the secret place?" At this time, Liu Qing thought of another problem. What are the secrets hidden in the secret place? Are there some unknown terrors hidden? After all, he just came out of the forbidden area in Zhangjiajie, which is like an independent secret world. Recalling these, Liu Qing had the answer in her heart. Whether it''s Kunlun or the sun''s secret, there are great secrets, and even great crises. Liu Qing''s eyes are burning, behind which a big sun condenses, sinking and floating, swallowing the powerful energy produced by the surrounding solar storm. "System, extract the ancient sun Sutra." He sat here directly, and Dali began to extract the ancient Sutra of the sun. Hum! As soon as the consciousness is shocked, I can only feel a great influx of information, the mysterious runes are beating, and each rune is glowing. It''s like small suns, hot and powerful. The ancient Sutra of the sun is an unfathomable and powerful ancient Sutra, which can incarnate the power of the sun to destroy heaven and earth. Think about it, how terrible it is to be able to burst out the terrible energy of a sun with every move? Liu Qing is immersed in the mysterious scriptures of the ancient sun Sutra, and his instinctive movement of Dao Zhen Jie suddenly produces a wonderful change. Clang clang I saw many runes flashing, sending out strange sounds, just like the sound of heaven. Under the influence of Dao Zhenjie, the rune meanings of the whole ancient sun Sutra suddenly shine together and gradually merge with each other under an invisible force. One by one, runes collide and fuse to produce more powerful runes. A few hundred symbols, even merged into one, turned into a fiery sun rune. Hum! The sun Rune was slightly shocked, and the force of the sun around it suddenly became violent, and it was pulled by a strong suction. With the continuous roaring sound, the power of the sun rioted, the solar storm swept, and the continuous convergence of solar particles into the body, Liu Qing turned into the sun. The sun in the back of my head is ups and downs, giving off a strong light, and the phagocytic power suddenly rises several times, constantly expanding. Bang! In the sea of knowledge, a solar Rune vibrates and suddenly flies out, producing a strong suction in the sun, forming a terrible solar storm vortex. Looking at the scene in front of her, Liu Qing was full of surprise, feeling the strong breath and oppression from the sun rune, not to mention how happy she was. "What a powerful sun rune." Liu Qing observes silently, watching the sun Rune devouring the power of the sun, and the whole body is full of sun fire. He has just practiced the ancient sun Sutra. Under the influence of the mysterious power of daozhenjie, the great sun Sutra and the ancient sun Sutra merge into one and become the sun rune. Only this Rune contains the power of two powerful and profound scriptures, which are more powerful and domineering than a single one. "Very good. Next, as long as you practice with the help of the power of the sun, you can quickly increase the strength of Dali''s separation, and quickly gather the real Dali''s golden body Dharma form." Liu Qing is in a good mood. After watching for a while, she takes back her sight. He explored the entrance of the secret place of the sun once more, but he still got nothing and couldn''t get in. See this, Liu Qing gave up, can only wait for the future really opened to plan again, or have enough strength directly strong break. "When the earth changes, the sun hides one or even several mysteries. Do other planets also hide secrets?" Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the other planets in the solar system. Since there is a secret place on the sun, is there a secret place on the moon, even on other planets. With this guess, Liu Qing silently induction of the other several separate situation. Whoosh! At this time, the flame appeared quietly and nodded slightly to the sun. "The sun is too big, you go to see if other places have the same secret." Liu Qing ordered the flame to separate himself and let him go to other areas to check the situation. After all, the sun is too big, it is very likely that there are other mysterious areas hidden, and even other secret places hidden. "I understand." The flame nodded, turned around and flew to the other side of the sun. Seeing this, Liu Qing did not continue to stay. As soon as her eyes closed, the main consciousness withdrew from the separation of the sun and returned to her own noumenon. ........ Shua! On yuxu peak, Liu Qing opened her eyes, two blazing lights flashed away, and a blazing light lit up in the middle of her eyebrows. It was a sun rune, which was condensed by Liu Qing. "The sun rune, melt into the noumenon, refine my true body!" With a low drink, the Rune of the sun is buzzing and shaking, which turns into a firelight and directly imprints it on the body, instantly bringing powerful gain and breakthrough to the body. The power of the physical body has been strengthened a lot again, and a sun Rune gradually condenses in the orifices and acupoints belonging to the division of the sun, as if a sun gradually condenses and evolves there. "Good. Another rune." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the void, the direction of the moon, and guessed that there must be a secret on the moon. In addition, under his induction, another separation, Geng Jin, is on Mars, and seems to be aware of something unusual hidden on Mars. Even the nine robbers who practiced on Jupiter also sensed the great terror hidden in Jupiter, as if there was something terrible. This kind of situation, let Liu Qing heart awe inspiring, feel things are not good, this world seems to hide all kinds of unknown existence. "Forget it, it''s no use thinking too much. As long as I have enough strength, I don''t care what ghosts and ghosts you have." Liu Qing looks a shock, throw away these miscellaneous thoughts. It''s no use trying to do more of these. I''d better improve my strength as soon as possible. At present, his cultivation is at the level of great perfection of Taixu state. If he wants to break through, he must gather the original spirit Dharma phase to enter the Dharma phase state. In fact, FA Xiang Jing is to improve the power of Yuan Shen and refine the powerful FA Xiang of Yuan Shen. Liu Qing already has an eye for this. When we arrive at the Dharma Realm, we will be in the period of going through the calamity. We will truly cross the gate of heaven and achieve extraordinary achievements. "It''s a long way to go. Take your time." Liu Qing comforted himself and began to fall into cultivation. Hum! He runs the ancient Sutra of the sun, which directly leads to a force of the sun. It turns into a light column and passes through the atmosphere from the sun, directly falling on him. Fierce! A group of sun flame boiling, constantly refining his body. This is the sun rune that leads the sun fire to refine the body and strengthen the body. Chapter 195 The next day, early in the morning. On yuxu peak, Liu Qing wakes up slowly in his cultivation, and his whole body is filled with a burning breath. "Hoo..." let out a breath. Liu Qing felt the Rune of the sun in her body and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s time to check in." He got up and was ready to go to Kunlun virtual entrance to check in. By the way, he tried to see if he could enter it. In front of Kunlun virtual entrance, the ripples of space are more intense than before. A huge stone is taken and thrown directly. Bang! There is no accident, the boulder was crushed, still can not enter, once entered, it may be directly crushed into slag space. "Still not?" Liu Qing had no accident, just looked at it and was ready to sign in. Just as he was about to sign in, a message gushed out of the sea of knowledge. "Eh, the message from Jianxian?" Liu Qing was surprised and immediately absorbed this information. He soon understood that it was a soul message from Jianxian that told him an unexpected news. Mount Emei, on top of Jinding, has a secret place. "The secret place?" Liu Qing''s eyes brightened. Almost without any hesitation, he jumped into the air and flew in the direction of the Golden Summit of Mount Emei. ........ Nowadays, a large number of people come to Mount Emei every day and gather from all parts of China. Their purpose is to enter the Shu mountain above the Golden Summit of Emei. Looking from the top of the mountain, Jianshan, which is suspended in the void, exudes an extraordinary and refined atmosphere, which makes people have to believe that it is true. The news of Shushan school''s accession to the WTO and its apprenticeship spread across the whole country, attracting countless people. There is a ladder from above to Shu mountain. You can enter Shu mountain and become a disciple of Shu mountain as long as you walk through the ladder. But the key is that in the past few days, countless people have stepped on the ladder, but no one has passed the examination, which makes people doubt whether it is fake. "No one can walk up this ladder." "Well, it''s not that easy." "It''s said that someone stepped on the 19th floor of the ladder yesterday, but it didn''t succeed." "Yes, the tallest person has reached the 56th floor. He is still a minor child. It''s really speechless." On Mount Emei, countless people gathered here to see the ladder leading directly to the clouds, which is called Shushan ladder. There are ninety-nine floors. You can enter Shushan by stepping on the ninety-nine stairs. It''s a pity that no one has been able to pass the examination until now. "Look "What''s that?" Suddenly, someone pointed to the air and looked surprised. Many people looked up one after another. They didn''t pay attention, but they were shocked. At the end of the ladder, I don''t know when a faint light appeared, and then a circle of light waves, as if there was something there. It''s like a door, the light is fluctuating, the space is rippling. The Sword Fairy, who is practicing in Shu mountain, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the ripples. His brow is slightly frowned. A sword spirit enters into it, and his face changes slightly. He flashed to the front of the aperture formed by light waves. After careful observation, he found that it was a space entrance. "The secret place?" Jianxian was thoughtful and didn''t rush in. Instead, he sent the message to him. Shua! Before long, a figure came down from the sky. It was Liu Qing who flew down from the clouds. "Wow "Look, there are immortals flying down from the clouds." Liu Qing''s appearance attracted the attention of countless people on the top of the mountain. There are even a large number of people who want to go up the ladder, but many people are sent down by a force. He was sent down because he failed to pass the examination of TIANTI. "Master Jianxian." "Who is the other man?" "It must be the cultivation of immortals." "I guess he must be a powerful elder of Shushan." "No, I must go up the ladder and join Shushan." Countless young people are crazy and have aroused a wisp of faith in their hearts. They want to join Shushan and become disciples of Shushan. They practice swordsmanship and become sword immortals. At the end of the law, people were impetuous, and it was not easy to pass the examination, because urban men and women were too impetuous. In this era, material desires are rampant and people are impetuous. If you want to really change, you still need a kind of transformation to successfully step into the door of practice. It''s a spiritual transformation, otherwise, not to mention stepping into the door of practice, even those who practice Qi and internal power can''t pass the ladder. This is the ladder assessment made by Liu Qing himself. It''s mainly aimed at the assessment of the soul. Otherwise, taking in the apprentice is a guy who deceives the master and destroys his ancestors. Isn''t he asking for trouble? For the reaction of countless people below, Liu Qing didn''t care. "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing looks at the Sword Fairy and asks. Why is there a secret place at the end of the ladder and the entrance of Shu mountain? The Sword Fairy shook his head and said indifferently: "I don''t know. It just appeared. Before I could find out the situation inside, I used a wisp of sword to probe into it and disappeared directly." "Interesting." If Liu Qing thinks about it. It''s a coincidence that he looks at the entrance of the secret place in front of him, isn''t it? It actually appeared in the void above the golden top of E-Mei, and it still fell at the end of the ladder, on the 100th ladder. "However, before that wisp of sword spirit dissipated, I felt countless powerful sword spirits." Sword immortal cent body cautiously says. "Countless powerful swords?" Liu Qing was surprised, his eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "is it possible that there is a sect hidden in this secret place? Have we met the real Shu mountain?" The real Shu mountain. After all, the Shushan mountain he made is a fake, that is, it uses a name. But the secret place in front of us may be the legendary Shushan secret place, or even a Shushan sect. If so, it would be a big deal. The real Shushan mountain and the fake Shushan mountain make Liu Qing feel inexplicable. "Come on, follow me in." Liu Qing thought about it and decided to explore it. "I''ll go first, my Lord." Jianxian said without any hesitation, directly through the aperture entrance, the body disappeared. Seeing this, Liu Qing naturally knows the meaning of separation. He can''t have an accident, so he will be the first to enter, so as not to have an accident. Liu Qing stepped through the light curtain and soon disappeared. "Gone!" "Wow, what''s that?" "The secret place?" "My God, is it another space?" Many young people read novels and immediately come up with ideas. For a time, there was a lot of people here, and countless young men and women were excited to go up the ladder, and they didn''t admit defeat and wanted to continue the examination. Some people take their children up the ladder, some want to enter the mountain, some want to succeed in cultivating immortals, and some are not pure minded. There are even some people from abroad who are not pure minded. Unfortunately, none of them can pass the examination. Here, countless people assess, the mind is not painful, it can be said that the hearts of all. On the other side, Liu Qing goes through the entrance of the secret place and enters a strange space. Hum! "Chant As soon as they came in, they felt a great sword coming from all directions. Boom Each sword Qi turns into a long river, which runs through the void directly and rushes down towards Liu Qing and Jianxian. Chapter 196 The sword river flows backward, and the dense sword Qi roars. Liu Qing was shocked by the terrible momentum of the sword breaking mountains and rivers. "Sword field!" With a cold drink, the Sword Fairy suddenly stood in front of Liu Qing. With a stroke of his hands, countless sword Qi gushed out of his body and turned into a sword field covering them. A powerful sword area is formed within 100 meters. Boom! Jianhe collided with Jianyu, and there were terrible explosions between them. Countless sword Qi burst and smashed, and they bombed wildly around, forming one big pit after another. Clang clang The two swords collided with each other and blocked the attack of the mighty sword river. The Sword Fairy split his body, his eyes were sharp, and his whole body burst out with a sense of astonishing sword. In a moment, it caused countless sword Qi shocks, and he actually manipulated the sword Qi outside. With a buzzing sound, Jianhe trembles. Some of the sword Qi flies away from Jianhe and merges into the sword domain. Absorbed part of the sword Qi, and the sword realm breath soared and became more powerful. The dense sword Qi interweaves into a defensive shield, which makes Liu Qing have to praise the fierce division of sword immortal. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of Kendo has such a high achievement. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" I saw a burst of drink, Sword Fairy directly flew up, jumped into the vast sword river, instantly formed a terrible scene. Countless sword Qi are absorbed and refined by the sword immortal, and control the countless sword Qi around, forming a vast river. "Chant The sword is in charge of the night. The sword is powerful. How can it be controlled? Liu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he was in control of the mighty river of sword Qi and swallowed it directly. Clang clang There were countless sword chants coming from the body of the sword immortal. The sound of the sword was endless, and endless fine sword Qi was coming out all over, as if it was going to explode. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, and she felt that she was about to burst. "Help me, my Lord." Only in time to say a word, he directly turned into a sword light and went back to the noumenon. "The road is really clear and refined!" Liu Qing sat cross legged and turned the Dao Zhenjie on the spot, mobilizing the powerful power in her body to refine the vast river of sword Qi. There is infinite sword Qi in it. Each one seems to have a sword meaning. It''s not easy to refine. If it wasn''t for Liu Qing''s powerful strength, super physical body and Dao Zhenjie, these powerful and profound things might not be able to be refined. In the body, the endless sword Qi is roaring, and the meaning of the sword is clanging. Liu Qing''s body is constantly destroyed. It''s a pity that Liu Qing has been obliterated a little bit, refining the sword spirit and strengthening the separation of sword immortals. Even taking this opportunity, Liu Qing began to smelt the sword spirit of the long river of countless sword, condensed a sword rune. Bang! A sword chant, countless sword slightly tremble, as if to see the supreme emperor, send out a trace of sad voice. In the end, countless sword Qi converged into that rune, turned into a sword rune, and fell into the body of Jianxian. "Yes." Liu Qing sighed. Finally, the refining was completed, and the vast river of sword Qi and sword meaning was condensed into a sword rune, which was the Third Avenue rune. Shua! The Sword Fairy flew out of his body again, and there was a strong pressure all over his body. The sword spirit was lingering and clanging. "Well, the problem is solved. Let''s explore the situation here first." Liu Qing reminds. Only in this way can they really look at the space world. As far as you can see, it''s desolate, dead and lifeless. This is not a big secret. You can see the edge at a glance. But in the middle of the secret place, there are several broken palaces floating in the air, some of them are broken, and only one of them is intact. They looked at each other and flew towards the palace. When I came near, I saw the dilapidated palaces, and several characters could be seen on the main hall. "Wuji sword palace?" Liu Qing''s mind came up with an idea that a few words were actually ancient Chinese characters, and he understood the above meaning. As soon as I saw it, I felt a strong sword coming to my face, and my heart was shaking. Just for a moment, Liu Qing and his own Fenshen felt that their understanding of Kendo had a deeper level, and the sword meaning had an amazing growth. After a long time, Liu Qing woke up. "It''s a powerful sword. I don''t know how many years it has been able to solidify and not disperse?" That''s shocking. The four words on the sword palace actually contain such a powerful sword meaning, just like a world-shaking sword, which runs through the sky and cuts everything. The sword was so pure and powerful that people didn''t dare to look directly at it. If the evil people are hanged to ashes by the sword on the spot. "There should be no living people here." Liu Qing looked at it and guessed that the secret place might have belonged to an extremely powerful ancient clan, but it was broken. "Go in and have a look." With that, Liu Qing took the lead in falling in front of Wuji sword palace and raised her hand. Bang! The gate of sword palace vibrated, but it was not broken, as if there was a force blocking the impact of his energy. Liu Qing was a little surprised, but expected. Boom He raised his hand and pushed hard. The heavy door was pushed open. When the gate opened, a sword came out from inside. The sword swept out and burst open the Palace door in an instant. Bang of a, Liu Qing and Sword Fairy separate body directly by this dust sealed for innumerable years of terrible sword meaning directly bumped to fly out. The meaning of the sword was mighty, black and white. It was interwoven and collided in the air, as if in a fierce battle. This scene shocked Liu Qing. "Hiss, are these two swords fighting?" He looked at the two swords which were fighting fiercely in the void, as if two figures were fighting. Clang clang One black and one white, the two swords collide and fight fiercely. In the end, no one can do anything. Suddenly, the black sword turns and rushes towards Liu Qing. "Chant As soon as the white sword thought it was bad, he immediately turned around and flew to the Sword Fairy, and immediately fell into their bodies. Liu Qing and Jian Xian''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t have time to think about it. It was because the two swords were so fast that they rushed into their bodies. However, Liu Qing''s face was calm. As soon as the dark sword came in, there was a terrible laugh. "Hahaha, Wuji Sword Fairy, you have been fighting with me for thousands of years, and today you lose." In the sea of knowledge, a dark figure appeared, and the whole body was interwoven with the meaning of the sword. It was the black sword that showed evil and killing. It was a sense of killing, full of horror. "If you have a good body, I will be reborn." The black figure showed a fanatical expression and was about to take away Liu Qing. The next moment, but see the sea rolling, a road of terrible figure quietly emerge, dense, each exudes the breath of terror. ¡°....¡± The black shadow was stunned, and looked around one after another. In an instant, he was stunned. A person''s knowledge of the sea, how can there be so many Yuanshen, dense, full of three thousand Yuanshen surrounded it. "Gulu!" Three thousand yuan God stared at him, let the black sword shadow secretly swallow saliva, some silly eyes. Hum! Only a ray of light shrouded, Liu Qing''s original God appeared, surrounded by a mysterious breath, eyebrow a rune flashing mysterious light. "You just said you were going to take me away?" Liu Qing looked at the evil shadow in front of her indifferently. Seeing Liu Qing''s main spirit, Heiying shivered all over, raised his eyes and looked at him in horror. "You, you..." the shadow shivered and could not speak. What is this? what the fuck! Dark shadow went crazy and slapped himself directly. The intense soul pain made him completely stay, not dream. It''s true that there are 3000 yuan gods in a sea of consciousness, and there is a main yuan God standing there to command 3000 yuan gods. In the hazy chaos of the four seas, three thousand yuan gods stood there, emitting a strong atmosphere, as if three thousand evil spirits were eyeing him. For a moment, the shadow was a little confused, and he was in a panic. Chapter 197 Know the sea, three thousand yuan God standing in chaos. At the moment, the dark shadow regretted, shouldn''t get into Liu Qing''s body at will. He had seen two people appear, and was thinking of giving up, but he didn''t expect to come in, but there was an unexpected problem. This boy knows how there are 3000 yuan gods in the sea. He is so scared that he almost collapses. "You, who are you?" The dark shadow shivers. Although he is full of horror and a sense of killing, he is frightened by Liu Qing''s battle. "Tut Tut, I''m curious, too. Who are you?" Liu Qing looked at each other, a little surprised. In his sea of knowledge, it''s his territory. No matter what you are, you''ll be honest. "I have seen you before, killing sword master." Black shadow eyes a turn, with a trace of fear line a gift. He introduced himself, claiming to be the master of killing sword. He was a strong swordsman and his accomplishments were absolutely explosive. "What was your cultivation then?" Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled and asked calmly. The killing sword master''s eyes flashed and said, "I was once a real immortal, because I died together with the Wuji sword immortal, leaving only a memory." "Young man, I think you are very gifted. I''d better learn from you, i..." Boom! Before he finished speaking, he saw a huge fist blow down, and the powerful force beat the shadow directly, rolling for several circles before stopping. His face was full of shock and anger, and his whole body was murderous. "Wanton..." the killing sword master was furious, and a sense of heaven shaking sword broke out in his body. "I think you are presumptuous." A burst of drink, you can see the sky full of disaster clouds. With a thump, the killing sword was blown away again, and it was smoking all over. "Ah..." the scream came. The killing sword master was smoking all over. He was almost broken down by the robbery. He looked at the yuan God who was covered with the cloud of robbery in horror. He was scared and cried, "robbing clouds? This is the power of heaven''s calamity. How can it be? How can you refine the cloud of calamity into yuan Shen? " "Who are you?" The sword master was so scared that he was stunned. Liu Qingleng snorted: "you don''t need to know who I am. Just now you said you would take me away. Obviously you are not a good thing. Just in time, you were killed." "No..." the killing sword master cried out in horror. He was about to escape from the sea, but he saw a dark chain winding around him and tied him up. Zizi! The dark iron chain tied the killing sword directly, and the black smoke made his soul disappear. "What is this?" He screamed in horror, and felt that the chain was extremely terrible, especially for the treasures of soul and will. "Be honest." Liu Qing doesn''t talk nonsense. Her consciousness returns to her body and opens her eyes. Only before meeting, the Sword Fairy was constantly resisting a force, risking two sword ideas, colliding and interweaving with each other. It''s taking control of the body. "To die!" Liu Qing''s face was cold. He didn''t understand. Just now another white sword was robbing the body of the Sword Fairy. I saw the light in the center of my eyebrows, and rushed towards the Sword Fairy. I didn''t know the sea in an instant. Boom! As soon as you enter the sea of separation, you will see the collision of sword ideas all over the sky. The two sword ideas are in fierce battle, and the sword immortal separation is at a disadvantage. As soon as Liu Qing''s idea came in, one powerful figure after another suddenly appeared beside him, and other yuan Shen also followed. "Kill There was no nonsense at all. As soon as Liu Qing came, he locked the white shadow and burst out a strong will of Yuan Shen to kill it. "Great five elements!" Up is a move big five elements, colorful light surging, into a five elements magic disk directly suppress the past. Bang! The white figure summoned countless sword Qi, two forces collided, and the five elements magic disk rolled and ground countless sword Qi. "Who are you?" The white figure exclaimed, looking at the Yuanshen who had been killed suddenly, each of them was extremely powerful, and a bad premonition suddenly welled up in his heart. Boom, boom, boom! Dozens of Yuanshen attacked him, which caught him unprepared and embarrassed. His eyes widened, and he almost yelled. What the hell are you? You''re not human. "Dari Tathagata!" "Town A giant Buddha''s shadow fell down and clapped with one palm. The white shadow almost exploded in an instant and kept retreating in horror. "Buddha?" He let out a cry of surprise, obviously frightened. At this time, another God appeared, with a dark evil spirit all over his body, and a magic blade was condensed. "Kill Without a word of nonsense, the magic knife cuts away and all the ten sides are destroyed. Bang! The white virtual shadow was cut to pieces by a way, and his whole body was dark and almost closed on the spot. "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. I don''t mean anything." He panicked and asked for mercy. Unfortunately, Liu Qing didn''t listen at all. The strength of the yuan gods gathered together. Thousands of Yuan gods besieged this guy and finally suppressed this yuan God. The imprisoned white soul was beaten to doubt life, and looked around at the powerful spirits disappearing, doubting whether they were dreaming or not. "What''s going on?" The soul, who was full of white sword Qi, was at a loss. Some of them couldn''t understand why there were so many yuan Shen in one''s knowledge of the sea? And one by one is still powerful and terrible, at least the Yuanshen of Taixu state, and even a few of them are almost condensed into Yuanshen Dharma phase. It completely confused him. Bang! Soon, two soul bodies were left outside. Liu Qing and Jianxian yuan Shen recover, looking at the two souls coldly, one black and one white. Hei''s whole body exudes the intention of killing sword. He is obviously the soul of a strong swordsman. He still has powerful strength. And the other soul, on the contrary, is full of a floating air, as if it were a fairy. He practiced the sword, which was very powerful, just like a holy force. Only when he integrated into the soul, could his soul become pure white, which was also powerful. "You can talk about your origins. I''m very interested." Liu Qing sits on one side with a golden sword. The Sword Fairy stands beside him and looks at the two souls indifferently. His eyes are full of the meaning of sword. The black and white two souls looked at each other, and saw the deep horror and regret in each other''s eyes. Why did they just want to enter other people''s sea of knowledge, want to give up, the result is good, now they are captured and imprisoned by each other. "I just told you that my name is killing sword Zun. This old man is the limitless sword immortal in the limitless sword palace." The killing sword master took the lead. "Yes, I''m Wuji. I''m called Jianxian." The white old man said with a proud face. Poof! As soon as he finished, he saw a sword running through his body, tearing a big hole. "What do you mean, boy?" Wuji Sword Fairy looked at the Sword Fairy angrily. It''s a pity that Jianxian didn''t say a word. He chopped up again and cut off his arm directly. "Ah..." the limitless Sword Fairy screamed. That''s the soul. How painful it is to be cut off an arm. Just look at the killing sword nearby, and you''ll know it. You look scared. "Noisy." The Sword Fairy was cold hum, and the sword Qi rolled. He grasped the arm directly in his hand, and a strong sense of sword came out. He began to refine and devour it. The sword of killing is full of fear. This guy, more ferocious than him, cuts off his soul and arms in front of others, refining and swallowing them, regardless of their feelings at all? "You, you refine the soul of this seat?" Wuji Sword Fairy was angry, and he wanted to break through the blockade. It''s a pity that the chain of enchantment is not something he can get rid of. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll refine you and extract your soul memory." Liu Qing cold hum, raised his hand to play a dark vortex, instantly the two souls directly shrouded in. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lying in the trough, killing jianzun. He was scared and confused. I really want to say that you started before you asked. I didn''t have time to say that. Unfortunately, Liu Qing doesn''t want to talk nonsense. To be more direct, it''s easier to perform six ways of soul refining. Chapter 198 "Ah..." A black hole revolves, and there comes a shrill scream. Kill the sword master, and the soul of the white limitless Sword Fairy was hanged, the pieces were worn out, and then began to refine. "The secret of reincarnation?" "Are you from reincarnation hall?" In the black hole, at the moment when the soul is broken, the limitless Sword Fairy and the killing sword Lord scream in horror. The soul is constantly crushed and falls into endless fear. "Reincarnation hall?" Liu Qing thought, but did not show. He silently exerts the six ways of samsara to refine the souls of the two, but he can resist, which makes him feel lucky. Fortunately, I don''t talk nonsense, otherwise these two ghosts may have a back hand, and they will be wiped out directly. "No..." With a scream of killing sword, the first one was destroyed and his soul collapsed. He turned into a powerful and pure source and poured into Liu Qing''s Yuanshen. Wuji jianzun''s scalp is numb, frightened and angry. His whole body vibrates with infinite sword intention, and he resists the strength of samsara around him. "I''m the sword immortal of Wuji sword sect. How dare you kill me?" Wuji Sword Fairy roars angrily, which seems to be unwilling. He didn''t have to die. He just had to give up one person''s body to be alive. It''s a pity that when I met Liu Qing, I didn''t succeed. Instead, I was suppressed. Who do you want to argue with? It''s a great master who has gone through the period of robbery. A ghost has been suppressed and destroyed. He naturally has a backhand, unfortunately, Liu Qing did not give him the opportunity to start directly. Liu Qing''s idea is that if you can move your hand, don''t compete. Kill it first. After all, it''s safest to kill these unknown soul bodies, and the best way is to refine their soul body memory. Boom! The Wuji Sword Fairy burst out a powerful sword light and burst, which almost exploded the black hole constructed by reincarnation. Fortunately, it was finally pressed down, a little bit of attrition refining, and finally into the pure source of the soul into the spirit of Liu Qing. The souls of the two powerful masters in the robbery period, although they are remnant souls, still contain powerful soul energy. I don''t know how much higher the quality is. Liu Qing only felt that the power of his Yuanshen was constantly expanding, and the 3000 Yuanshen in his body were shaking together, greedily absorbing the source of this majestic soul. In the end, the power of Yuanshen has more than doubled. You know, Liu Qing''s body is divided into three thousand yuan gods. How amazing it is to be able to double all the inflation. And there are two huge memory information, so Liu Qing had to accept the new, began to absorb these two information. When he absorbed the memory information of the two ghosts, he really understood the origin, identity, strength and secret of the two guys. The Black Ghost is the killing sword master. His real name is black crow. He practices killing Kendo and is extremely powerful. He had reached the stage of passing through the calamity, and had passed through the eighth calamity. Unfortunately, when he fought with Wuji Sword Fairy, both of them suffered heavy losses and finally died together. As for Wuji sword immortal, his real name is Zhao Wuji, which also belongs to the period of Dujie. However, it is on the ninth floor of the period of Dujie. Moreover, Zhao Wuji came from the Wuji sword sect. He was the founder of the Wuji sword sect. He was a strong man who survived the nine disasters, but he was one step away from the disaster and entered the Mahayana period. When it comes to Mahayana, it is equivalent to a semi immortal strong man, the top strong man in the world. "I didn''t expect that these two guys were the strong ones in the robbery period." Liu Qing sighed in her heart and was a little lucky. He cursed in his heart. Sure enough, before he killed jianzun, he said that he was a real immortal. It was a piece of shit. He was a liar. It''s just to scare people. It''s a little short of trying to scare him. No matter what immortal you are, as long as you have a chance to kill them directly. According to their memory, they got a lot of things and secrets. For example, their origins were old monsters who had lived for thousands of years. "Thousands of years?" "Thirty six caves, seventy-two small caves, 1800 mysteries?" "The extraterritorial world, the empty little world." The influx of information one after another shocked Liu Qing''s heart. It turns out that these guys do not belong to the earth itself, but come from the outside world, some small empty world. Belonging to a different world, it is called a different world, or a different dimensional world. Wuji sword sect, which came from another foreign world, is an extremely powerful cultivation sect, specializing in kendo. Zhao Wuji came to the earth by accident, occupied a secret place and created the Wuji sword palace. Unfortunately, he died together with the killing sword master. Soon, a message caught Liu Qing''s attention. "The killing token?" Liu Qing was surprised and soon noticed something strange. After refining the information obtained by the soul of the killing sword master, it is found that this guy has a treasure, a killing token. It was the killing Kendo inheritance obtained from that killing order that immediately attracted Liu Qing''s attention. There is also information about Zhao Wuji''s memory. And Zhao Wuji himself has a treasure, a sword tablet. "Wuji sword stele?" If Liu qingruo thinks about it, she arranges their memory information thoroughly and absorbs the information she wants after eliminating and obliterating other useless memories. After all, I don''t need other people''s memory, so as not to affect myself. It''s enough to observe and read each other''s information and get what you want. Memory doesn''t need to be integrated into your own spirit to avoid problems. After erasing their memories, Liu Qing opens her eyes. "In this sword palace, the killing order is suppressed, and there is a sword stele with mysterious origin." Liu Qing said, with the Sword Fairy into the sword palace. As soon as I came in, I saw a stone tablet standing in the main hall. It was dark and yellow, and there was an amazing sword on it. I felt cold when I got close to it. Under the stele, there is a red token. It''s the killing order of the killing sword, a mysterious token. The sword stele suppresses the token. The two forces are equal and suppress each other. Liu Qing is surprised. This treasure must be extraordinary. Hum! As soon as they came in, the stele was buzzing. The meaning of the sword was a secret code. It had an invisible sword Qi to split the void and wanted to crush Liu Qing and Liu Qing. "Suppression!" Liu Qing doesn''t talk nonsense. He sacrificed three artifact on the spot. With a loud bang, the whole sword palace was smashed on the spot and turned into countless pieces. The sword stele vibrated and burst out a strong sword intention to fight against each other. Unfortunately, it was not the opponent of the three artifact at all and was suppressed a little bit. Bang! At this moment, the killing order noticed something strange, immediately shook, lifted the suppression of the sword stele, turned into a red light, and wanted to rush out. But it was stopped by a light from the Kunlun mirror. Two treasures, suppressed together. "You refine the stele. Let me see this token." Liu Qing nodded to Jianxian and ordered them to divide the work. Clang The token vibrates and emits a hazy blood light. It is full of evil spirit. The idea of killing permeates the heart and interferes with the soul. Liu Qing directly put out a real flame to cover the sun. Zizi The sun real fire burning, let the token tremble violently, want to resist, gush out a stream of blood mist to fight against the burning. "Be honest and refine for me." Liu Qingleng hum, sit down, and use powerful means, weapon refining, alchemy, and directly use the secret method to refine the token. On the other hand, the sword immortal is refining the sword tablet. So they began to refine two treasures. Time goes by. Chapter 199 Hum! In the secret place, Liu Qing is refining a blood token in her hand. It''s covered with blood colored lines, with the word "kill" on the front and a vague God of terror on the back. At a glance, people can be immersed in endless killing. Clang The token was shaking, resisting the sacrifice and refining, and the smell of blood came out constantly, fighting against refining. See this, Liu Qing look a ruthless, since so, that direct a bit. "Avenue rune, town!" A little eyebrow, you can see a gray Rune flying out, hit the token. With a loud noise, the token shakes violently, and the blood gas is scattered. The rune has defeated the outer defense layer. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qing increases the strength of the ritual and invades the token. A stronger will rushed out to resist the sacrifice of this power, and there was an extremely terrible will to kill. "Not enough, come again." Liu Qing clenched her teeth and offered another rune. Hum! A sun Rune will suppress the token with the previous Rune of force, and finally suppress the bloody killing force. "Curse, curse!" The next moment, the Third Avenue Rune flew out, and the dark Rune rushed into the token with a terrible curse. With a click, the token broke. Under the suppression of three Avenue runes, the token was finally smashed. Liu Qing is ruthless and resolute. Since you don''t want to refine, you can directly break your power. Click, click The token cracked, the cracks spread, more and more, and finally it broke in two from the middle. Under the suppression and refining of three Avenue runes, the token can''t resist at last. Liu Qing''s eyes are bright. It''s a good chance. "The true solution of the great way, the unification of all methods, and the refinement of all methods!" Take advantage of this opportunity to directly burst out a powerful force, refine the token, absorb a killing force inside and turn it into your own power. This is a snatch. Instead of a token, it is directly refining it to control that power. Buzz A bloody light in the vibration, constantly rolling, resistance, exuding a murderous atmosphere. This killing force is extremely powerful, but it is still rootless duckweed after all, which is finally stripped and absorbed by Liu Qing. Under the strong refining of daozhenjie, the power of killing gradually converges and flows into the body into a spirit. The yuan God suddenly burst out a huge murderous spirit, which means that a kind of killing will is awakening. The power of killing converges and gradually condenses into a symbol of terror, the killing rune. Another avenue rune is condensed, which contains the will and power to kill. "Hoo, at last." After a long time, Liu Qing took back several runes and scattered his strength. The killing order was turned into fly ash and dissipated, and the killing will and original power contained in it were completely absorbed. So far, Liu Qing mastered the Fourth Avenue rune, the killing rune. "Not bad." He nodded with satisfaction. At this time, on the opposite side, the sword immortal is sacrificing the sword stele. On the stele, there is a sound of sword spirit, a trace of terrible sword spirit, but there is no imaginary resistance and difficulty. Under the refining of Jianxian Fenshen, Jianbei was quickly controlled, and the endless sword spirit hidden in it poured into Fenshen. This makes the separate sword meaning increase and break out continuously, and it rises ten times in an instant. The powerful sword meaning even condenses into the essence of sword Qi. Looking at the situation of separation, Liu Qing felt the rising sword level, and was very happy. Not only has he gained a lot, but he has also achieved amazing growth. That sword tablet is completely controlled, and only after refining can we know that it is a treasure with great power. "More than one sword tablet?" Soon, Liu Qing got a message from Fenshen. There is more than one stele, and there are other steles. This sword tablet was obtained by Wuji sword immortal from an ancient battlefield. It seems that there are other powerful sword tablets there. From each other''s soul memory information, we found some information about the ancient battlefield. Unfortunately, the ancient battlefield exists in the vast void interlayer, as if in an extraterritorial dimension void, which is difficult to find. "It''s a pity." Liu Qing shakes her head and regrets. However, it''s not a big pity. Maybe we can have a chance to enter there in the future, so that we can find other sword steles. According to the information, there are 81 sword steles. The origin is unknown. Even Liu Qing, who has refined a sword stele, can''t know. I only know that if we gather 81 sword steles, we can form a super sword array and open a mysterious forbidden area. "Forget it, it''s too far to think about these. At present, the most important thing is to improve the strength." Liu Qing suddenly felt a sense of urgency. The world has changed. There are too many secrets hidden on the earth. Just some of the things revealed at present are shocking enough, and there may be more secrets hidden in the dark. Apart from other things, there are a lot of mysteries on earth, such as Futian cave, all kinds of mysteries large and small, and some extraterritorial small worlds. "Master, there is a sword tomb hidden in this secret place." Jianxian suddenly said a piece of news. After refining the stele, he got a message that there was a sword tomb hidden in the secret place. Perhaps, this is also the reason why Wuji sword immortal will build a sword palace here, that is, there is a sword tomb hidden here. "Can you find it there?" Liu Qing looks around. The secret is not big, but where is the sword tomb? "It''s deep under the sword palace." The sword fairy said, pointing to the desolate land under the sword palace. As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, he silently explored his will and explored the sword tomb that might exist. There are countless sword weapons hidden in the sword tomb, and even contains infinite sword spirit and meaning. As long as you enter it, it will be of great benefit to the sword immortal. It is even possible to ascend to the sky step by step, condense a Kendo Yuanshen Dharma phase, and step into the Dharma phase realm. "Found it." Before long, Liu Qing suffered a trace. They looked at each other and fell on the ground. At their feet, a large number of swords, broken weapons, were buried in the desolate land. "I''ll do it." With that, the sword immortal sacrificed the stele he just got and bombarded the ground. Dong Long! With a blow from the stele, the earth burst into pieces, revealing a deep hole, from which a large amount of chaotic sword Qi poured out. The dense sword Qi roared out, black, white, colorful, chaotic sword Qi suddenly exploded. Boom The power of the sword gas explosion is extremely terrible. It overturns the ground and reveals a huge sword tomb under the ground. Just seeing a corner, we can judge the huge size of the sword grave, just like a huge millstone hidden under the ground, with a kind of cold sword meaning. Looking at the sword grave in front of him, Liu Qing''s face is dignified. It''s full of endless confusion. It makes people feel numb. "Chaotic sword meaning, just as I condensed to see the rune, I can absorb the endless chaotic sword meaning in the sword tomb to refine and improve." With that, the sword immortal sacrificed the sword talisman separately and rushed into the sword tomb without saying a word. Hum! In an instant, the whole sword tomb seemed to be in a riot, and it was suddenly ignited. The endless sword meaning hidden in it, the terrible chaos that has been silent for countless years, suddenly broke out and swept by. Chapter 200 Boom All over the sky, the sword will gather and turn into a torrent of chaos. In the face of this chaotic and terrible sword meaning, most people dare not touch it and explode it as soon as they touch it. However, the Sword Fairy didn''t pay attention to it, and offered the sword symbol directly, which was like a bottomless hole devouring the endless chaotic sword meaning. The sword here is full of the breath of death, like the place where hundreds of millions of swords are buried after death. It has experienced the terrible sword meaning bred by countless years. Death, destruction, destruction, killing, fierce. It''s like hundreds of millions of fierce soldiers roaring, but they are still being refined and devoured one by one by sword runes. Liu Qing is very satisfied with the power of the sword. It''s a good thing that Da Dao Rune contains mysterious power, which can absorb endless confusion and enhance the sword meaning. After absorbing for three hours, the endless sword spirit in the whole sword tomb was weakened, dissipated and became extremely thin. After absorbing the last strand of terrible broken sword, the sword grave is calm again. "All right." The Sword Fairy took back the sword talisman separately, and felt that the breath had increased ten times. The sword talisman had condensed into essence, which showed a kind of frightening sword meaning. It has just absorbed countless pieces of sword meaning and chaos, which naturally makes the sword symbol soar, and its power is more than ten times stronger. After solving these chaotic and dangerous sword ideas, they entered the sword grave. As soon as I came in, I felt a deep sadness, as if I heard the cry of countless swords, and I felt inexplicable sadness in my heart. As soon as Liu Qing''s mind was shocked, she woke up and was frightened by the horror of the sword tomb. Just a wave of sadness made him almost lose his mind. I have to say that the terrible energy of endless years accumulated in the sword tomb should not be underestimated. Around them, there were countless swords on the ground. Each sword gave off a faint ray of light, dim, but still showing a sharp edge. All these swords, without exception, have lost their spirituality, as if they had been transferred to the source, lost their spirituality, and had no effect at all. The swords in the sword grave are useless. Liu Qing pulls out a sword, and with a click, it falls into countless pieces on the ground. As expected, he lost his spirituality and could not keep it, so he broke up. "It''s a pity that there are so many swords." He shook his head and sighed. There are countless swords here. Some swords are extremely powerful. It''s a pity that they all lose their spirituality and become waste. Hum At this time, the sword box behind the Sword Fairy suddenly vibrated slightly, as if it had some resonance. Liu Qinghe looks at the sword box in surprise, as if it resonates with the sword grave, which makes an idea flash in their hearts. The sword box of heaven and earth seems to be attracted by something. "There is a secret hidden in the sword grave. Maybe we can find it by the sword box of heaven and earth." Liu Qing thought about it and expressed her opinion. Jianxian nodded, without much expression. Although separation is an independent individual, it does not have much emotion. It can even be said that it is something without emotion. Only the Buddha can have emotion. Liu Qing doesn''t cut out any of her seven emotions and six desires. The split is like an absolutely obedient robot. He can act on his own, but he has no self emotion. Now, the Sword Fairy is obviously aware of the strange, silent exploration, little by little feeling the secret of the sword grave. As they went deep into the tomb, they saw a large number of swords on the road. Some of them even kept a trace of spirituality, which attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "There''s a problem here." Liu Qing suddenly noticed something was wrong. The sword here seems to be absorbed by an invisible force, and it seems to be nurturing something. The Sword Fairy suddenly looked up and looked forward. Deep in the tomb, there was an altar, surrounded by metal pillars. And there are chains on the pillars, like sealing something. "The altar?" They came to the altar and looked at the altar in front of them. At first glance, I felt that the altar was a living creature, drawing the endless sword meaning from the sword grave from all directions. Even the countless swords buried in the tomb are being absorbed by the altar to support the strange altar in front of us. Chain, eight chains inserted in the center of the altar, firmly locked the altar, forming a unique way of repression. Liu Qing takes a look at Jianxian. He nodded slightly and his expression changed subtly. "My Lord, there is something under the altar, which is absorbing the sword spirit and the sword spirit of the whole sword tomb." Liu Qing paid attention to the words of separation. Buzz At this time, the sword box of heaven and earth trembled slightly and gave out a trace of light, as if something in the altar was attracting it. For heaven and earth sword box, Liu Qing knows it. It''s a set of sword box obtained from the system. It contains space, powerful and mysterious. What can make heaven and earth sword box vibrate and resonate must have something to do with swords. Maybe there is a world-famous sword buried under the altar. "The whole sword grave is supporting this altar. There must be a secret in it." Liu Qing said, around the altar began to observe, no rash action. He didn''t know what was pressing under the altar, whether it was what he had guessed, or what monsters he was suppressing would be troublesome. After all, in that strange and secret place, we have encountered repressive terrorist creatures before, which may cause trouble and danger if we are not careful. After inspection, nothing wrong was found. Also did not feel the existence of danger, let Liu Qing a little relieved. However, after his inspection, he found that the altar was really absorbing the spirit of millions of swords, and a sword was inserted around it. Some of these swords still keep a trace of spirituality. After Liu Qing walked past, he trembled slightly and gave out a faint sword chant. Listen carefully, Liu Qing vaguely heard the lament of countless swords, fear, as if met something terrible. What makes countless swords cry and fear here? Even some powerful swords are scared. It''s something terrible. "I want to refine the whole sword tomb, and then open the altar." Jianxian stood in front of the altar and observed for a long time, then suddenly said this. After Liu Qing listens, Leng next, immediately silent half ring. Refining the whole sword tomb, can you do it separately? "Are you sure?" He asked in surprise. The sword tomb is not simple. It''s a complete whole. It''s like a big millstone here. It''s not easy to refine. "Maybe the heaven and earth sword box can refine and devour the sword grave." The sword fairy said silently, and the quiver of the sword box behind him seemed to answer. Liu Qing looked at it and nodded: "OK, you can do it yourself. I''ll leave it to you. I hope there won''t be any problems." "I don''t worry." With that, the sword immortal sacrificed the sword box and took action to refine the whole sword tomb into the sword box of heaven and earth. This is a kind of message from the sword box. It seems that it is extremely terrible, swallowing the sword grave to strengthen itself, which is of great benefit to it. Boom! The sword box suddenly burst out with a strong light, and then it disintegrated, from which 108 flying swords flew out, scattered in every corner of the sword grave. Sing Clang clang In a flash, the sword grave vibrated violently, suddenly burst out infinite sword Qi, and flew out of the sword grave. Countless swords, which were originally quiet, suddenly received some guidance and flew up automatically. They kept flying and circling in the air, forming a huge sword river. Ten thousand swords fly together, and hundreds of millions of swords fly by themselves, forming a sword river and rushing to the heaven and earth sword box. The scene in front of her surprised Liu Qing. Chapter 201 Sing! Ten thousand swords fly together. The mighty sword river is as majestic as the Milky way. Hula As the Jianhe river rumbles, countless swords fly into the sword box of heaven and earth, constantly pouring into it. The sword box of heaven and earth is like a bottomless hole. It has swallowed all the swords in the whole sword tomb, and all those who come will swallow them. Liu Qing didn''t know how many swords were buried in the tomb. He estimated that there were at least hundreds of millions of swords. Boom The sword tomb vibrated, and a large number of swords broke out of the ground, gathered in the sword river, rushed into the heaven and earth sword box, and burst into bursts of powerful light. The sword box vibrates and disintegrates like a whirlpool black hole swallowing Jianhe river. Liu Qing can clearly feel that the sword box is getting stronger at an amazing speed, the breath is growing, and it is more and more unpredictable. Boom! As soon as the tomb of the sword was shocked, it suddenly opened a gap. There was endless sword spirit gushing out, and the sword spirit was attracted all over the sky to blend into it. This scene is really shocking, the mighty sword river across the void, full of the whole sword grave, without a crack. Under the control of Jianxian, Jianzhong began to split. At this time, the altar suddenly vibrated violently, and the eight metal pillars trembled slightly, giving out a light to illuminate the sword tomb. Clang The eight chains suddenly collapsed and the altar vibrated. It seemed that there was something inside to break the seal. This situation naturally attracted Liu Qing''s attention. Looking at the altar with vigilance, he felt that a fierce spirit was spreading out. Sing! A sword chant came from under the altar. Suddenly, the whole sword grave was shocked, and countless swords and utensils all stopped together, giving out bursts of wailing. It''s fear, a fear that comes from the sword. Countless swords seem to be crazy, and rush to the heaven and earth sword box faster, endless, whether damaged or complete swords are sucked into the sword box. In just ten seconds, all the swords in the tomb went into the sword box, completely disappeared, and became one with the sword box. In the inner storage space of the sword box, there are countless sword meanings intertwined and condensed, and a brand-new sword is produced. These swords were all reorganized after countless swords in the tomb were broken. They are brand-new swords, condensed from the heaven and earth sword box. Hundreds of millions of broken swords are actually re formed into a new sword, which is bred and turned into dense swords hidden in the sword box. Ten thousand swords were born, and they are the best swords. It''s a great harvest, and they came for nothing. Boom! Without the sword, the grave shakes violently and cracks constantly, creating a scene of great fragmentation. It seems that the tomb without sword tools is collapsing. The sword spirit of countless years is gushing out, mixed with infinite sword spirit, and rushing into the heaven and earth sword box. Liu Qing looked silently for a while, ignoring the other side, but staring at the altar tightly. In front of the altar, the vibration became more and more intense. There was something inside to break away from the seal. A trace of the evil spirit of terror filled out, the sword meaning clank, showing a fierce sword meaning, frightening. "What a fierce sword." Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and stared at the altar. The eight iron chains in the center of the altar kept collapsing. There was a clattering sound, which was about to break. He vaguely guessed that there must be an extremely fierce existence under the altar, or a terrible God of evil. However, thinking of the sword tomb, Liu Qing suddenly came up with an idea. Maybe what is sealed under the altar is not a creature, but a sword? It''s a terrible sword. Boom! The sword grave was destroyed. The heaven and earth sword box swallowed up 90% of the sword spirit and meaning of the sword grave, and even swallowed up all the swords here. At this moment, the altar finally broke. A terrible red awn rose up from the sky, stirring up all directions, causing turbulence in the whole secret place. The powerful sword soars into the sky, penetrates the secret place, tears open the void barrier, and can see the violent torrent surging out. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were staring at the broken altar. In the center of the altar, there was a terrible evil breath. Bang! When a sword chant came, the altar burst, and a terrible sword rose from it. This sword, trapped by eight iron chains and locked tightly, still makes people feel a terrible breath. A sword floated in the air, eight chains collapsed, and the metal pillar was pulled and vibrated violently, as if it would be broken at the next moment. Liu Qing''s expression changed slightly, and he felt a boundless rage. His mind was shocked. In a trance, he saw a sea of corpses and blood, boundless killing. At that moment, he seemed to see the destruction of countless worlds, the wailing of all things, and hundreds of millions of corpses falling at his feet. That scene is extremely terrible, fortunately Liu Qing breaks away from this terrible artistic conception and wakes up. "What a fierce sword." Liu Qing took a cool breath. Looking up, the fierce sword has not opened yet. It''s just a sword embryo, but it exudes infinite ferocity and ferocity. One terrible scene after another appeared around the sword fetus. It was as if hundreds of millions of evil spirits were wailing. Click! All of a sudden, a broken sound came, which made Liu Qing''s scalp numb. "Not good." He was suddenly surprised. The iron chain that had locked the fierce sword was broken. "Avenue rune, suppression!" Almost without any reason, Liu Qing flashed out a few runes and suppressed them together. Even not at ease of the sacrifice of the three artifacts. Kunlun mirror, Shennong Ding, Jiuli pot, three ancient artifacts burst out a powerful light together, pressing on the fierce sword. Hum! "Sing..." The fierce sword shakes, and a violent outburst almost overturns Liu Qing''s means of suppression. His face was full of horror, and three thousand yuan gods burst out in his body, which turned into a powerful force of confinement. With the help of the Da Dao rune, the three gods worked together to suppress it. "It''s terrible." Liu Qing couldn''t help but gasp when he managed to suppress the fierce sword. It''s almost unstoppable. Fortunately, I''m quick enough. Otherwise, it may be really bad. Just look at the void above your head and the void crack directly penetrated by the fierce and fierce air. Once separated, fierce sword foetus will break through the secret, so there is no possibility to suppress it. "Refine it." Liu Qing''s eyes are staring at the sword foetus. It''s a peerless sword foetus. It''s fierce and fierce. It hasn''t formed yet. It has a chance to control refining. Once you get rid of it, there''s no chance. He even suspected that this sword foetus was the real secret of Wuji sword immortal. That guy must be planning this peerless sword foetus. Sure enough, in the core of memory information, we found the information about this fierce sword. "The devil''s sword?" Liu Qing exclaimed, obviously surprised. It turns out that this sword foetus is a terrible sword foetus formed by fusing the corpse of a God and devil with a congenital sword foetus. This is to sacrifice the sword with the corpse of gods and demons, thus giving birth to a fierce sword. "What a limitless sword immortal! He sacrificed his sword with the corpses of gods and demons. It''s a big hand." Liu Qing was shocked in her heart. That guy was too brave. Does the God and devil sacrifice their swords without considering that they can''t control them? You know, before the fierce sword is completely formed, it has such terrible power. Once it is formed, how can it be? No wonder, to use a sword tomb, hundreds of millions of sword tools to cultivate it, it was originally to cast this peerless fierce sword fetus. Hum! Just at this time, the sword box of heaven and earth suddenly flew past, and the disintegration of it turned into a black whirlpool, swallowing the fierce sword. This change was so fast that Liu Qing and Fen Shen didn''t have time to react. In the blink of an eye, the fierce sword was swallowed. "This..." Liu Qing''s face changed greatly, looking at the heaven and earth sword box in horror. It swallowed the fierce sword itself. Boom! At the next moment, the whole sword grave completely collapses, leading to the turbulence of the secret place, the collapse of the void, and the endless chaotic energy swept by. "No, it''s going to collapse." Liu Qing exclaimed, ignoring many things, directly put away everything, grabbed the heaven and earth sword box, and rushed out with the Sword Fairy. Chapter 202 Boom! The secret place was broken, and a turbulent torrent of chaos swept through it, and everything was annihilated wherever it went. That is the torrent of chaos, the collapse of the void, full of the power of destruction. At the moment when the secret place is broken, two figures fly out in the light of escape. It is Liu Qing and Fenshen who rush out of the secret place. But as soon as it came out, it fell into an endless storm of chaos. "Heaven and earth sword box, out of sheath!" When you clap the sword box, the dense light of the sword flies out, and turns into one side of the sword field to cover the two people, forming an absolute sword field to isolate them from the outside. "There''s the exit. Let''s go." Liu Qing looks serious, caught the exit before, immediately rushed to the past. There''s no way. The destruction storm of the void after the destruction of the secret place is not for fun. Even now Liu Qing can''t compete. A careless person may turn into fly ash. Whoosh! Two people carrying the void to destroy the storm all the way to break the air, and finally close to the exit, watching that one is about to heal. Fortunately, two people have come here, through the exit can escape from the sky. "System, check in here." Liu Qing was just about to go through it when she suddenly thought of something. Ding! "You have successfully signed in the void storm. Congratulations to the host for obtaining [void crystalloid]." "Note: repeat check-in here." The prompt of the system comes, Liu Qing can''t take care of many, directly through the entrance, a blink of an eye, disappear in the empty storm. ........ Outside, Emei Jinding. Above the end of the ladder, a void ripple rippled. Shua! The next moment, two people came out of it. Liu Qing and Fen Shen go back to the outside, and finally get rid of the storm. "It''s coming out." Liu Qing looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that his strength was not strong enough, otherwise he would not have been afraid of the strangulation of the void. If it is strong enough, it is not afraid of the strangling and destroying power of the void. Only by being able to freely shuttle through the void and bathe in the storm of the void, can we be regarded as a real strong man. Liu Qing estimated that his physical strength should not be enough now. If he could break through a new level, he might be able to resist the erosion of the void storm with his physical body. "Well, it seems that we should continue to work hard to cultivate, strengthen the body and improve the accomplishments." Thinking of this, he had a clear goal in his heart and continued to work hard. "Well, it''s over. I''ll leave it to you." Liu Qing looks at the Sword Fairy, and her eyes fall on the heaven and earth sword box. In this sword box, not only hundreds of millions of swords in the sword tomb, but also tens of thousands of swords with top-quality spirit weapons, but also an extremely fierce sword body. In the space of the sword box, there is a sword foetus that suppresses a peerless fierce sword. In the sword box, he wants to fight and rush out. It''s a pity that the Qiankun sword box seems to be more powerful. Liu Qing is surprised that it can lock this fierce and unparalleled sword. He didn''t know much about the sword box. He didn''t expect that even such a fierce sword could be suppressed and locked, which was amazing. "Make a good sacrifice and take the sword as soon as possible." He gave an account and turned away. It''s enough for Jianxian to deal with it separately. Shushan, he doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s enough to leave it to Fenshen. As for whether Shushan can successfully start the sect and accept apprentices, it''s up to us to see if anyone who came to participate in the TIANTI assessment can pass. However, at present, no one has passed the ladder assessment. But Liu Qing believes that it won''t be long before someone will pass the examination and become a Shushan disciple. The situation will be much better once the first group of Shushan disciples appear. Talent is a key, the most important thing is whether the mind and nature pass the test. Otherwise, it will be fun to cultivate and teach a group of white eyed wolves, and then cheat the master and destroy the ancestors. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing returned to Kunlun Mountain and sat on yuxu peak. He had a strange crystal in his hand. This crystal is just what we instinctively asked the system to check in and get when we got out of the storm of the void. "The secret crystal of the void?" Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at a secret crystal in her hand. This crystal is gray and contains a mysterious energy, space energy. Around the crystal, there are strange ripples in the space, which seem to affect the space and attract Liu Qing''s attention. The secret space contains a force of space. If you can refine and absorb it, maybe you can master the power of space? "Can you grasp the power of space?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart. He wants to refine and absorb the secret crystal of space, so as to master the power of space. But after careful thinking, I feel that I don''t have the secret skill of cultivating the power of space, and it''s very difficult to master this power. It''s like there''s no way to get started. He silently runs the true solution of the road, quickly analyzes this possibility in his heart, and finally makes a little attempt to find that it is not feasible. The space energy in the space crystalloid is extremely violent. It can''t be refined and absorbed at all. If not, your body will be directly split. "Well, wait and see. When you get the secret of space, you can start." Liu Qing tried, and finally gave up. He didn''t think about it for the moment. It''s better to be safe. Thinking of this, he put away the secret crystal of space, and only when he got the secret method about space, he could try refining. "Roar..." Just thinking, suddenly a tiger roar came, let Liu Qing wake up. I saw a huge white tiger running from the foot of the mountain, and soon came to him. This white tiger is the one Liu Qing took in. He cleverly lies in front of him and puts down a huge antelope in his mouth. It looked at him pitifully, as if to say, I want to eat meat. Liu Qing was dumbfounded, patted the white tiger''s head and said, "you are greedy again. You are old and old. You have to learn how to barbecue yourself." White tiger''s face was confused. Barbecue yourself? "Roar..." he roared and shook his head like a rattle. He looked at Liu Qing pitifully and thought he would not. It is strange that it can barbecue, so there is only one idea in my heart, let the host barbecue. Liu Qing laughs and doesn''t say much. After dealing with the antelope, she begins to roast the whole lamb. He has all the tools, materials, ingredients and so on. Naturally, he doesn''t need too much trouble. It''s just the method and time of baking. He even thought, is it too troublesome to find someone to specially help himself barbecue. Before long, roast the whole sheep. Hum! But before she had time to eat, Liu Qing felt that there was a jade amulet on her body, which shook her. "Summon jade talisman?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and took out the jade charm. This is a message from Mr. Wu Ge. He accepted the message and his face changed. Five cabinet old came a message that his sister is missing, startled him suddenly up. "Sister missing?" Liu Qing''s eyebrows were locked, and suddenly he felt a huge idea spread rapidly, covering the whole of China. As expected, he didn''t feel his sister''s message. Finally, it spread out continuously, even enveloping the earth. Looking over and over again, I still couldn''t find my sister''s breath and trace. His sister is really missing, and Xia Shiyao is also missing. These two girls seem to have disappeared from the earth. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. Ignoring the white tiger who was eating barbecue, he flew directly to Kyoto. Chapter 203 Hengyang City, central block. The area has been cordoned off and all residents have been evacuated. A regiment of troops blockade, fully armed, all nervous looking at the front of a black crack. That crack, like a dark eye, has a strong energy fluctuation, and all the vegetation buildings within 30 meters around have disappeared without exception. "Commander, the eighth special operations unit is missing here." A team leader is reporting to a middle-aged team leader. The middle-aged man frowned deeply. After listening to the report, he said, "are the residents in the vicinity evacuated? Is there any omission?" "It is reported that the evacuation has been completed and all residents within a radius of three kilometers have been evacuated." "Please give instructions!" The middle-aged leader nodded slightly, relieved. He looked at the black crack in front of him, like a devil''s eye, emitting a terrible light and breath. It was here that a special combat team of the regiment disappeared. One day ago, an unknown crack appeared here, which attracted a large number of people. At the beginning, people were still very curious. As a result, many people were inhaled and disappeared. Several police officers who came to investigate were inhaled, along with the special operations team members who were sent to carry out the mission. At present, the surrounding area has been blocked, and no one is allowed to get close within 100 meters. "Commander, let me lead the team in." A team leader came quickly and applied to explore the crack. The commander shook his head and vetoed: "no, the special forces have disappeared. It''s not clear what''s going on inside." "I have reported it to the higher authorities. They said they would send experts to come here. No unauthorized action is allowed." The warning in his eyes is not to act without authorization. After all, it''s not clear where this crack leads to and what kind of danger it is. It''s only clear when a monk with strong cultivation goes in to explore. Whoosh! Just then, suddenly a figure came down from the sky and fell in front of the crowd. Seeing someone fall from the sky, everyone was shocked. coming! All the soldiers at the scene looked together and saw a young man in a Taoist robe fall. It was Liu Qing who came. "Space cracks?" Liu Qing came and saw the black crack. It''s like a dark eye staring at you, which makes people feel hairy. He saw at a glance that it was a space crack. He was surprised. Did his sister enter it? "Report!" At this time, the commander came up. Liu Qing sober, turned to look at him, said: "tell me about some of the basic situation here." "Yes The head of the group simply introduced the situation of the crack, the time of its appearance, the number of missing people and so on. After listening, Liu Qing basically understood. "You are in charge of guarding. I''ll go in and have a look." With that, Liu Qing went straight through the dark crack and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. He didn''t want to delay his time and went directly into it after knowing the basic information. Watching Liu Qing disappear through the cracks, people outside are all nervous. Hum! With a slight shock in the crack, the light was huff and puff, and the man was gone. "Commander, that was..." a soldier asked curiously. The commander''s eyes twinkled and said, "if I guess it''s right, he is the commander in chief of Longyuan Pavilion. Canglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, and the four teams are the ones who guide the cultivation." "Chief instructor of Longyuan pavilion?" The crowd was taken aback. "Four teams of Longyuan Pavilion." "That''s the four most elite teams in China. No, they are all the best." "I don''t know. I don''t have a chance to enter Longyuan department?" Many soldiers were excited and full of yearning talk. For longyuange, there is no soldier who doesn''t want to enter that department. All of them are first-class elite experts. Besides, he is not an ordinary master, but a real martial arts master with powerful accomplishments, even a monk. ........ On the other hand, Liu Qing went through the cracks in space and came to a strange world. As soon as I came in, I felt the heat wave rolling on my face. As far as you can see, it''s a fiery world. Liu Qing looked around seriously and found that it was a lava world, with hard solidified and cooled lava under her feet. There are also some potholes around, in which there is fiery red magma, fire Yingying, heat wave hit people. The smell of sulfur is unbearable. "It''s a world of magma?" Liu Qing with a bit surprised, powerful ideas spread quickly. Soon he found his sister''s breath, jumped up without saying a word, and flew in that direction. At this time, Liu xian''er, Xia Shiyao and others are in trouble. Boom, boom, boom! Right in front, on a piece of cooled magma, there are a group of people fleeing in confusion. Behind them, there are huge lava monsters one after another, all of them are burning with flames, and magma drops down. "Roar!" Lava monster roars, thousands of lava monsters constantly chasing and killing a group of people in front. These lava monsters, the speed is not very fast, but their power is extremely fierce, the smallest lava monster as high as three meters. The biggest lava monster, at least 10 meters tall, is like a lava giant, chasing a group of people in front of him. There are about 30 people in this group, including men and women, old and young. There is also a special combat team, which is escorting more than a dozen ordinary people. Several men and women in police uniforms are also protecting the ordinary people. These people are just the missing ones. They enter the magma world by mistake and are chased by lava monsters. They run all the way and can''t find a way out. Because I came in and found that the exit was missing. "Roar!" Behind him, the lava monster chased, making many people pale, full of panic and confusion. "The monster is coming." "What to do?" Many ordinary people were scared to pee, panting and running. Some even fell to the ground. Fortunately, they were pulled up and ran by a young soldier. All of them tried their best to avoid the big and small magma pits and fled to the front. They don''t know where the way out is. They just run away, trying to get rid of the pursuit of a group of lava monsters. "No, they''re catching up." Running, Liu xian''er, as the team leader, thinks that it''s all over if it goes on like this. Behind the lava monster speed is not slow, and with other people drag, don''t want to run, also can''t run far. "Shiyao, you lead the team to withdraw, and I''ll cut off." Liu xian''er gritted her teeth and made a decision. As the leader of the team, she chose to fight for time. "No, you''re the captain. You''ll lead the team. I''ll break it." Xia Shiyao turns around and grabs her, resolutely turns back and rushes to the lava monsters. Seeing this, Liu xian''er''s face changed slightly. It''s too late to stop her. If she doesn''t go, no one can go. "Everybody, let''s go!" She clenched her teeth and turned around, leading the group to leave with tears in her eyes. As she ran, she looked to the rear and saw Xia Shiyao shining with holy light. She rushed to the monster group without hesitation. These lava monsters are powerful. Each of them has powerful strength, which is equivalent to extremely strong physical defense and strength. Among the lava monsters, there are at least eight lava monsters with the same foundation period, two lava monsters with the same Jindan period, and the most powerful one is the first one. Its strength is the most terrifying, at least equivalent to a human monk at the peak of the golden elixir period. Plus thousands of lava monsters, the number is huge, there is no way to compete, the only choice is to run for life. After the previous encounter, Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao were still badly injured, while others were also injured, so they had to retreat. "Roar!" See Xia Shiyao rushed, the lava beast waved a huge flame, arm cohesion a group of hot flame into a fireball hit hard. Chapter 204 Boom! With an explosion, the fire broke away and a powerful heat wave came, which scared dozens of people in front of them with panic and fear. Someone was directly overturned on the ground and almost fell into the nearby lava pool. Fortunately, he was pulled back quickly by a soldier. Or he''ll be cooked on the spot. "Shiyao!" Liu xian''er looked back, only to see the flames of the explosion scattered, pale. They were stunned and witnessed Xia Shiyao''s death. Obviously, no one thought that she could survive. WOW! When the fire dissipated, it revealed the scene there. Everyone''s eyes are wide open. "Brother?" Liu xian''er exclaimed in surprise, tears in her eyes. In the light of the fire, a young man held Xia Shiyao in one hand and fell down gently, shaking away the strong flame impact in front of him in one hand. It was Liu Qing who came. He arrived in time to save Xia Shiyao, but her condition is very bad, constantly spitting blood, had been seriously injured, even more injury. "Are you all right?" Liu Qing slightly frowned, conveniently checked her injury, the heart sank. This girl, Jindan actually broke, the body viscera displacement, see not live. If she hadn''t condensed the elixir, she might have died on the spot. "Poof..." Xia Shiyao vomited blood and turned pale, but her eyes lit up and looked at the people in front of her happily. "Brother Liu Qing, you are here." She laughed weakly. Liu Qing shakes her head and directly transfers a stream of energy into her body, stabilizing the broken golden elixir and temporarily suppressing the injury in her body. "Xian''er, take care of her." With that, Xia Shiyao was sent by a gentle force and fell into Liu Xianer''s arms. "You step back." He did not turn back to the group of giant lava beast. "Brother, be careful, there are three Jindan lava beasts." Liu xian''er was a little worried. Liu Qing shakes his head, looks at thousands of lava beasts in front of him, and rushes up one by one. In particular, the first lava beast is comparable to the powerful friars at the top of the golden elixir, and even can vaguely compete with the general friars in Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the other two lava beasts in the early stage of Jindan, a group of powerful men comparable to the foundation building monks, and thousands of other lava beasts. It can be said that it is certain that Liu xian''er and others are in such a mess. "Roar!" A roar, dense lava beast rushed up. Liu Qing gently raised her hand, and the sharp sword Qi around her gathered into a blade storm. "Out!" With his gentle wave, the sword roared away. The roar of the explosion came, the sword gas burst, the fire broke, and a large area of lava beast was directly crushed by the sword gas. The powerful sword Qi swept by and killed thousands of lava beasts on the spot, turned them into countless pieces and scattered them, and the fire gradually went out. Only three of the most powerful lava beasts were left, shocked by Liu Qing''s hand. The last three lava beasts, with a trace of fear in their eyes, suddenly turned around and ran. They''re scared. They run. "Want to run?" Liu Qing hummed coldly. With a stroke of her finger, the sword storm converged into a sword river. With a bang, the three lava beasts didn''t react and their bodies were torn apart. The invisible sword Qi is powerful. The people who were afraid of it were confused. Thousands of lava beasts, in the twinkling of an eye, just can''t believe it. "That''s great." "Too strong." Everyone looked shocked at everything in front of him. Liu Qing killed thousands of lava beasts, and it was the kind of second kill. Such a strong strength is really shocking. Liu xian''er was stunned, but he was the first to wake up. "Brother..." She happily looked at Liu Qing, want to go up, but found that Xia Shiyao fainted. But can only wait here. At this time, Liu Qing was about to come over, and suddenly found that there were many shining things in the scattered fragments of lava beast body. "What is this?" Liu Qing surprised to come forward, picked up a crystal clear stone, start warm, has a hot flame breath. This is a flame nucleus. "The crystal nucleus is condensed?" He looked at the crystal nucleus in his hand in surprise, which contained a pure and powerful flame energy. This crystal nucleus is produced in the body of lava beast, and it is the source of fire energy of lava beast. It plays an extremely important role. See this, Liu Qing a wave, scattered a flame crystal nucleus flew over, each lava beast has a crystal nucleus, but the size is different, different strength. Powerful lava beast, crystal core naturally contains more powerful energy. Sure enough, there are three powerful flame nuclei in the three lava beasts that are comparable to the Jindan period, and the energy contained in them is the most powerful. "These crystal nuclei can be used to absorb and cultivate, but can they quench?" Liu Qing tried it and thought about it. He found that the crystal nucleus has the effect of quenching the body, which can absorb the flame energy inside, improve the cultivation, and refine the body. If someone who practices the fire system can absorb it, it will get twice the result with half the effort. Every lava beast has a flame crystal nucleus in its body. It seems that this is an excellent training ground, and even a huge opportunity is hidden. But Liu Qing didn''t think so much. After collecting the crystal nucleus, she came to her sister. "Are you all right?" He looked at his sister, a little inspection, sensing that her injury is not serious, just excessive consumption. Liu Qing was relieved to see that her sister was OK. "How did you break in here?" Liu Qing looks at other people and looks at him in awe. She asks Liu xian''er casually. She explained with a smile: "brother, I led the team to come in for rescue. I didn''t expect to encounter danger here." "By the way, brother, why are you here?" She wondered why Liu Qing had come. Looking at her sister, Liu Qing did not explain, but looked at the lava world. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll treat you first." With that, Liu Qing''s hands are shining, and the wood power of the great five elements surges into people''s bodies to quickly repair their injuries. Just three breaths, everyone recovered. Xia Shiyao, who was in a coma, recovered a little longer, but it took only ten breaths to recover completely. He even repaired the broken golden elixir, but his cultivation can''t recover for the time being. He can recover himself in two days. "Well, I''ll take you out first." After treatment, Liu Qing didn''t wait for her sister to ask. She raised her hand to gather a sword Qi and split a space crack in front of her. "Go out and wait for me outside." Liu Qing finished, Liu xian''er and others one by one sent out, did not leave a person. Because he realized that there were other dangers hidden here, it must be very dangerous for them to stay. After killing thousands of lava beasts, Liu Qing sensed that there were countless lava beasts in the lava world. It''s like the home of a lava beast. Countless lava beasts climb out of the magma and can''t be counted. "It''s a good experience here, but there are a lot of dangers." Liu Qing looks a Su, silent induction of the lava inside the secret situation, to capture a few strong atmosphere exists. This is a powerful lava beast in Yuanying period, even vaguely feeling a more powerful breath. At least the apotheosis period should be the most powerful monster in the world of fire. If it is solved, it will be an infinite chance for others. "There''s a special smell of fire over there. Go and have a look first." Liu Qing pondered and finally flew in a direction. He felt a special smell of fire. Chapter 205 "Roar!" Lava world, a roar came. On top of the solidified magma, there are many lava beasts, big and small. In some places, there are only a few lava beasts around a magma pool. It seems that they like to stay beside the magma. Some lava beasts even jump into the magma to bathe and sleep, which makes them more energetic. Liu Qingfei is in the air, looking at the situation of the world silently. The more you go forward, the more lava beasts there are and the more powerful they are. Along the way, he even saw many lava beasts in the Jindan period. There were countless other lava beasts, roughly estimated to be a few million. It''s just a part of what he saw, not to mention what he didn''t see. However, the magma out of this world is these lava beasts, and there is no trace of other plants and creatures. There is no tree, no grass. However, Liu Qing saw a towering volcano in front of him, which was emitting thick smoke and emitting a stream of hot magma from time to time. He also found a lot of Rocky Mountains, some of which are as high as 1000 meters and extremely steep. There are some magma flowing down on them to form a magma waterfall, which is extremely spectacular and shocking from a distance. After a while, Liu Qing came to the largest volcano, looking at the volcano still erupting, his eyes staring at the crater. On the crater, there is a stone temple built there. He didn''t expect that there was a stone hall here. It was built by someone. However, in front of the stone hall, there was a huge lava beast lying on its stomach, with its eyes closed, and flames from its nostrils. This is a fiery lava beast, covered with a layer of flowing magma. Its body is at least 30 meters, extremely huge and frightening. It seems to be guarding the stone hall. This makes Liu Qing curious. What''s in the stone hall is guarded by a powerful lava beast. Judging from the breath, this lava beast is at least comparable to the strong one in the apotheosis period, and its strength is amazing. You can feel a strong sense of oppression from a distance. Most people will suffer when they come. But Liu Qingyi is brave and doesn''t care about a lava beast in the face of a god transforming period. He had a better understanding of the origin of the stone hall and what was hidden in it. Shua! Liu Qing hides his body shape and breath and falls quietly in front of the stone hall. The closed stone hall, with two heavy stone gates, is grand and simple, giving people an extremely ancient and sacred atmosphere. A nameless stone hall, what is hidden in it? Liu Qing looked at it and felt that there was no other danger. Then she used the wall piercing technique and went directly through the stone gate. See Shua of for a while, the person has already passed through the stone gate to enter the stone temple. "Roar!" As soon as I went in, the sleeping lava beast suddenly woke up and roared. It seems to be aware of something into the stone hall, appears particularly anxious, get up angry waving his arms around the rocks. There was a loud bang and the debris was flying. The lava beast vented and stopped. His eyes were staring at the stone hall, showing an angry expression. It was obviously aware that someone had entered the stone hall, and it seemed extremely irritable. Inside, when Liu Qing came in through the wall and stepped into the stone hall, he felt a blazing breath. His eyes narrowed and he looked around in surprise. The stone hall was empty and quiet. In the innermost part of the stone hall, there is a stone platform with a flame floating on it. On the white flame, there is a stone egg floating, lying quietly in the flame. "An egg?" Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled and looked at the stone egg quietly. It was red and full of mysterious patterns. You can feel a strong breath of energy from inside. What kind of egg is this? A mysterious fire egg is the egg of an unknown creature. "Is it the egg of a lava beast?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart, and soon rejected it. The lava beast outside can''t get in at all. It''s impossible to leave a fire egg here. It''s obvious that some creature left it here. He thought about walking towards the red stone egg, and could clearly feel the great energy contained in it. If we can absorb refining, we can''t say that we can get a huge improvement. "What kind of egg is this?" Liu Qing came to the front, careful observation, can not see what. We can only be sure that this egg is extraordinary, contains powerful energy, and can absorb the power of the whole flame world. On the surface of the eggshell, there are many mysterious runes, which have mysterious lines and glow all over the body. It''s hard to forget at a glance. Seeing this stone egg, Liu Qing is not worried. Instead, he checks the inside of the stone hall and finds no danger before he decides to take it away. If you take it out and bake it, it must be very good. "Scrambled or roasted?" Liu Qing murmured and reached for the fire egg. Hum! The stone egg vibrates slightly and has a strong resistance. It''s actually resisting. Seeing this, Liu Qing increased her strength and suppressed it. Soon the stone egg''s resistance disintegrated and was easily taken by Liu Qing. This egg is a circle bigger than basketball. Holding it in your hand, you can clearly feel the great power hidden inside. Liu Qing has an idea in her heart, how to deal with this egg? His first thought was not to hatch, but to roast and eat. It''s a pity not to eat. Boom Took away the stone egg, suddenly, the stone hall violent vibration. It''s incredible that the strange flame floating on the stone platform erupted into an earth shaking atmosphere. "What kind of flame is this?" Liu Qing looked at the stone platform in surprise. There was a white flame floating on it. These flames are not simple, they can float out of thin air and burn for countless years. "No matter, seal it first, take it back and study it slowly." I can''t see why. I just can''t bear it. I''ll take it back. "Seal!" Liu Qing used the secret method to seal the flame directly. There was no obstacle or accident in the process, and the mysterious white flame was sealed smoothly. After putting away the flame, Liu Qing turns around in the stone hall and finds nothing else. He is inevitably disappointed. There is no danger, there is no other harvest, but some unexpected. However, it is worthwhile to harvest a flame that has been burning for many years, and a stone egg with unknown origin. "It''s time to take care of that lava beast out there." With that, Liu Qing went straight through the stone gate and came outside. Boom! As soon as I came out, I felt a great pressure on my face and waved a huge flame palm on my head. It''s the lava beast. The strong air pressure can directly crush the strong one in Yuanying period into powder slag. However, Liu Qing was not afraid, and he went up with a fist. Dong! There is a sharp contrast between fist and palm. But the next moment, the huge flame palm directly burst in the air, was hit by a blow. The powerful fist blew away the huge lava beast, and its body fell on the mountainside of the volcano, smashing a huge pit. "Ouch..." the lava beast roared furiously and struggled to get up. As a result, before he got up, Liu Qing jumped up, stepped on his head and hit the mountain instantly. With a bang, the volcano shook. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the body of the lava beast was exposed. His head was completely cracked, and Liu Qing trampled him to death. The lava beast of the apotheosis period should be powerful, but it is still too poor to face Liu Qing. It is not in the same level at all. "This flame nucleus is good." Liu Qing dug out a red crystal core the size of a basketball, and his eyes lit up slightly. This crystal core contains extremely powerful energy, which can also be used to melt weapons and enhance their power. After collecting the crystal core, Liu Qing turned around the volcano, and there was no other thing and harvest. Then he began to walk around the lava world, cleaned up some powerful lava beasts, and turned to leave the secret place. Chapter 206 "Brother, you must not have an accident." Before the space crack, Liu xian''er waited nervously. They are standing here, obviously waiting for Liu Qing to come out. "Xian''er, don''t worry. Your brother will be OK." Xia Shiyao is also worried, but looking at Liu Xianer, who is very nervous beside her, she comforts her. The others did not speak, waiting quietly. Hum! Suddenly, there was a slight shock in the space crack, and someone came out from inside. "Here it is Everyone''s spirit was shocked, and it was Liu Qing who came out through the crack. "Brother!" Liu xian''er immediately flew up and held Liu Qing tightly, as if afraid of losing her. "Well, I''m fine." Liu Qing patted her and comforted her. Two people let go, Liu Qing this just walked to Xia Shiyao in front of, looked at one eye, found that she has almost recovered. "Brother Liuqing..." Xia Shiyao is very nervous, some pinching. Liu Qing looked around at the others and said nothing. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "What''s the matter?" When the phone was connected, the voice of Wu Ge Lao was a little nervous. No one else, because Xia Shiyao is his granddaughter, naturally a little nervous. "It''s all right." Liu Qing simply explained. He looked at Xia Shiyao, and actually guessed her identity. "It''s OK. Thanks to you this time." The elder Wuge sighed and asked, "what''s going on in there? I can''t get out of Kyoto yet. There''s something wrong here." Liu Qing thought for a moment and said, "this crack is a lava world. I''ve checked it. Basically, it''s not too dangerous." "There is a kind of flame crystal nucleus in the lava beast, which is a good material for cultivation." "For here, I suggest that you can use it as a training point, and then develop it into a copy of experience, send people to enter the training, improve your strength, and get some materials inside." Liu Qing put forward her own suggestions. The lava world is not very big, but it is only equivalent to a medium-sized province of China, but there are a lot of lava beasts in it, and the number is incalculable. Such a large number of lava beasts, as a training node of experience, is very good. After listening to Liu Qing''s suggestion, Wu Ge Lao attached great importance to it and promised to come and see it in person. He even sent an investigation team to investigate it before making a decision. In this regard, Liu Qing did not say much, he proposed after regardless. The two ended the call. "You come with me." Liu Qing hung up the phone, told the person in charge here, and left with his sister and Xia Shiyao. He needs to give them some good advice, and then improve their strength and combat effectiveness, as well as self-protection ability. We can''t solve it by ourselves every time. In that case, it''s meaningless. "You were so reckless this time that you almost died in it." In the park, in a pavilion, Liu Qing scolds her sister and Xia Shiyao. They bowed their heads, just like a child who did something wrong, standing there cleverly to be disciplined, not daring to say a word. Looking at their appearance, Liu Qing sighed helplessly. Who let her be his own sister, the only family, a little bit of cake or must. Without this sister, Liu Qing might not even be able to get out of the mountain, and he would just hide from practicing every day and sign in to improve himself. "Brother, we''re wrong. We won''t be in the future." Liu xian''er carefully looks at Liu Qing, feeling that her brother is so strict and scared. "Don''t be angry, will you?" She whispered coquetry, holding Liu Qing''s arm, pitifully looking at him. Liu Qing shook her head slightly and sighed: "it''s not that my brother is strict with you, but that the world has changed from before." "And since you have chosen this road, you must ensure your own safety, otherwise I can only call you to leave." Hearing this, Liu xian''er''s face suddenly changed. "Well, brother, I see." Liu xian''er shrugged her head and was a little sullen. But she knows that Liu Qing is concerned about her, more worried about her comfort. For example, this time they rushed in foolishly to save people. In fact, if Liu Qing hadn''t come in time, the two of them and even the group of people would never have escaped. Liu Qing touched her hair and said, "I''m not asking you to do nothing. I''m just making you aware of the danger." "These things are for you two. I''ll show you how to practice later." With that, he handed over some useless natural resources to his sister and Xia Shiyao. As for Xia Shiyao, she has a special identity, so her younger sister has another layer of security with her, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. With the energy behind her, Liu Qing believes that ordinary things can''t threaten her sister, others need her own strength to deal with. They pointed out their cultivation, corrected some problems and mistakes in their cultivation, and made obvious progress in their cultivation. While instructing them to practice, Liu Qing also had a deeper understanding of practice, and even had another understanding. For example, the earliest technology of gas refining. According to his conjecture, the monks in ancient times did not have such a complicated hierarchy. In ancient times, Qi refiners were mainly refining energy, condensing the gasification of heaven and earth into their own energy, which was called Qi refiners. At that time, because of the abundant and incomparable aura of heaven and earth, there was only the strength of refining gas, and there was no complicated classification now. Due to the exhaustion of the aura of heaven and earth, it became difficult to practice. Later, the reduction became extremely complicated. Among them, the understanding of Dao Zhen Jie is further, and several Da Dao runes condensed out of the body are more and more bright and solid. Liu Qing''s mind even came up with the idea of whether to use her own energy to refine a real "instrument" of preaching. The gas refiners use the energy condensers to destroy the sky and the earth. It is the so-called "one energy breaking ten thousand dharmas" that condenses one''s own utensils and can also break ten thousand dharmas. After some guidance, Liu Qing bid farewell to the two people who were full of reluctant. "You two should practice well." Liu Qing looks at the two girls who are reluctant to give up and tells them. "Brother, I will practice well." Liu xian''er solemnly promised that he would not give up. Xia Shiyao also nodded: "brother Liuqing, I will try my best to cultivate. I won''t let you down." "Well, that''s good." Liu Qing waved her hand and turned to leave. But just fly to that space crack sky, suddenly thought of what. I almost forgot. Today''s check-in is not finished. "I almost forgot to sign in." Liu Qing flew to the space crack and stepped directly into it. "System, sign in!" He murmured in the crack of space. Ding! "I have successfully signed in the space crack. Congratulations to the host for the great void." The prompt of the system came, which made Liu qingmianlu happy. The great void is a powerful secret. He did not stay, directly turned away from the cracks in the space, jumped, the whole person into the clouds, disappeared in front of everyone. "How powerful!" "He is worthy of being the chief instructor of Longyuan Pavilion." "I must be admitted to Longyuan Pavilion in this army competition." A lot of people are looking at Liu Qing, who is disappearing in the clouds. They are quietly inspired by their dreams. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao look at the disappearance of Liu Qing, and are extremely reluctant to give up, but they know that Liu Qing has something to do. "Xian''er, we have to work hard, or we will not be able to keep up with your brother one day." Xia Shiyao said solemnly, she has a premonition, as if the distance with Liu Qing is getting farther and farther, and her heart is a little lost. Two people are like immortal forever separated, can''t touch. "I will certainly catch up with my brother." Liu xian''er quietly cheered herself up. Whether she could do it was another matter. Chapter 207 Kunlun, yuxu peak. A big golden bird crosses and falls quickly. It''s the Golden Eagle. "Cry..." the golden eagle catches a big porcupine, and the expression is flattering Liu Qing. This guy, at a glance, wants to eat barbecue. Liu Qing said with a smile: "while playing, I don''t have time. I want to eat. You two learn how to bake by yourself. When you are both excellent, you should also learn how to cook by yourself and make your own food and clothing." "Cry..." ¡°....¡± The Golden Eagle and the white tiger looked at each other in a daze. If the host doesn''t help, why don''t you do the barbecue yourself? Together, the two guys immediately pick up their prey to deal with, recalling Liu Qing''s practice, learning to do it a little bit. Fortunately, they are all excellent, and their intelligence is not low. According to Liu Qing''s previous steps, they really learn from each other. As for whether it can really barbecue is unknown, Liu Qing is too lazy to manage. He sat in the cave and took out the flame nuclei. He gave some to his sister before, and most of the rest was ready for refining. "In ancient times, there was energy refining. Casting one instrument can break all kinds of methods. How can I build my own instrument for preaching?" Liu Qing began to think about the next road. Since he has the skill of refining Qi, he naturally condenses his own "energy", and the three thousand yuan spirits in his body condense together and become the weapon of preaching, which is bound to break the sky. However, the utensils Liu Qing wants to refine are not ordinary things, but real utensils that can carry her own road. We should know that the "tool" that can carry its own concise Da Dao rune is not simple, and it is not too much to say that it is the tool of casting Da Dao. "Practice the great void first." Liu Qing didn''t continue, but extracted the secret skill that she had obtained by signing in before. The great void is an enigmatic secret, which is related to the mystery of space. Once it is completed, it can cross the void. It is as simple as eating and drinking water to travel through space. Hum! Knowing the sea, Liu Qing''s brain is running at a high speed under the true understanding of Tao. Under the 1000 times enlightenment blessing, his understanding of the great void is improving rapidly. Almost an instant to start, and then step into the small into, soon directly broke through the Dacheng stage. In the mature stage, the great void is as pure as fire, and has a clear understanding of space. The mystery that I didn''t understand before suddenly became simple, suddenly enlightened and realized the essence. Zizi At this time, Liu Qing''s body suddenly gushed out a strange particle, the surrounding void rippled slightly, a ripple radiated. This is an embodiment of practicing the great void, which can tear space, shuttle through the void, and even manipulate the power of space. Shua! All of a sudden, Liu Qing''s figure flickered, disappeared in the same place and reappeared. He had left yuxu peak and appeared on the opposite mountain. He was covered with a layer of mysterious atmosphere, the whole person seemed to want to integrate into the surrounding void, step out, across many space barriers, came to thousands of meters away. It''s blinking, it''s the ability to move through the void. As soon as I read it out, I suddenly cross the void and appear at another point. "The space is mysterious, and the great void is really profound." If Liu qingruo thinks about it, he is amazed at the mystery and power of the great void. He quietly comprehended and displayed the ability of great void, which moved step by step, disappeared quietly and appeared in an instant. In the past, Kunlun mirror was used to travel through space, but now we can directly travel through space to any place by ourselves. According to Liu Qing''s test, the level of his current mastery of the great void can appear in an instant anywhere on the earth. This is the strength of the great void, crossing the void, there is no pressure to travel through space. Of course, it''s just a rough application of the great void. What''s really powerful is to use the power of space to strangle the enemy. The real core of the great void is to understand the power of space, so as to control the power of space and turn it into power to kill the enemy. Bang! In front of the void burst, Liu Qing slowly out from inside. He looked down and pondered. Countless strange runes flashed in his eyes. A mysterious Rune was gathering in his brain. The Rune of Avenue is full of space. It''s the space rune. Liu Qing''s strength is further enhanced by another avenue rune. With the deeper understanding, Liu Qing''s mastery of space can be powerful and terrifying. Whew! Liu Qing suddenly raised his hand to point out, the front space appeared a fault, transparent space as if a layer of mirrors suddenly broken. One is to break the space. At present, it can only break the five layers of space. The other is to strangle the broken space through the five layers of space. This power is very powerful, the general Taixu realm of the strong, will be crushed into a broken space, no residue left. "Not bad." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. Then, he blinked back to yuxu peak. I saw a strange crystal in his hand, which was the secret crystal of space. Before, we couldn''t refine and absorb the source of space. There was no way. Now with the great void, Liu Qing is confident that she can refine and absorb it. Sure enough, with the power of Liu Qing''s operation of the great void, he can refine the secret crystal of the void a little bit, and he can really refine the source of space hidden in it. Under his refining, a trace of the source of space force into the body, quickly into the space of the rune. Gradually, the space rune, which was unreal and transparent, suddenly became solid, even exuded a trace of the charm of the road. The rune, which represents the avenue of space, grows rapidly under the nourishment of the original power of the secret crystal of space. When Liu Qing absorbed the power of the secret crystal of space, the avenue space Rune was completely complete, just like a real space rune. Each Rune carries the power of the road. This is a perfect embodiment of Liu Qing''s cultivation of Daozhen. Only by constantly refining Daofu can he achieve more powerful achievements. Bang! At a certain moment, the space crystalloid was completely broken, turned into dust and disappeared. Liu Qing also regained consciousness and felt the space Rune in her body, which was imprinted on a Yuanshen and completely transformed into the foundation of the cultivation of the great void. This God represents the power of the void. If you cultivate the space Road, your future achievements will not be low. Liu Qing was very satisfied with the completion of the cultivation and promotion of a new avenue. The condensation of the great void and the space Rune gives Liu Qing an idea. He thought of the mysterious copper coffin that had landed from the sky before. That copper coffin contains a terrible power, the power of time. "If you can master the power of time, it''s perfect." Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of blazing, and her coveting for the power of time became more and more intense. With the power of space, nature wants to understand and even master the more mysterious power of time. If it is successful, it is definitely an opportunity for itself. "Forget it, don''t touch the copper coffin at present. It''s too mysterious." Liu Qing is aware of something wrong in her heart. She has a kind of feeling. If she moves the copper coffin now, it will have a bad result. Think or give up, the current strength is not enough, the main thing is to improve their own strength, with enough strength to go is not too late. With the decision, Liu Qing calmed down and began to prepare for the next step of cultivation. To refine one''s own instrument of preaching. "What kind of instrument should I make?" He thought about it in silence. What kind of weapon should we use to testify? Sword, spear, sword, lute, tripod and so on? Chapter 208 In the cave, Liu Qing sat there motionless, breathing as if nothing. In his sea of knowledge, there are all kinds of weapons, such as knives, spears, swords, halberds and so on. Clang clang Knowing the sea, a sharp sword pierces the air, sending out a sharp sword. There is a dark blade cutting through the chaos, cutting the sky and the earth. There is also a big bell across the void, suppressing all things in the world. There is also a cauldron to settle time and space and suppress the world. There is a piece of utensils exuding a terrible atmosphere. It is Liu Qing who is thinking about what kind of utensils to be cast that is more suitable for her. After thinking for a long time, he developed many forms of utensils, but he still couldn''t achieve what Liu Qing expected, which didn''t conform to his idea. Thinking too much, Liu Qing suddenly appears irritable. Countless utensils are flying, and the sound of clang is endless, and each one exudes the breath of earth shaking. But he is not very satisfied, feeling is always a little poor. "All kinds of utensils and weapons are foreign things after all. They are not as important as my own." Liu Qing suddenly woke up, the whole person exudes a vast gas, the sky and the earth are only me. Yes, no matter what you cast, it belongs to the external power, not to your own internal power. Utensils are external things, but they are real. In this way, is it necessary for us to forge the so-called instrument of preaching. Isn''t it better to rely on one thing to preach than on one''s own? "I build Dao Zhen Jie, plant Dao with my body, and nourish 3000 Dao. My body is a good weapon and the best tool to prove Dao." The more Liu Qing thinks about it, the brighter her eyes are, and her heart knows that she is real. Since the body is used to cultivate Tao, why do we have to cast an external instrument? After all, it is not easier for our own body to use it. It''s better to take your body as an instrument to temper and cast external things than to cast your body to be immortal. I''ll break all the rules with one blow. Whatever you use, I''ll blow it with one blow. One punch doesn''t work. One more. The physical body is the foundation. As long as you have a strong enough body, every move breaks through time and space, and step on the universe, that is the real big freedom. "That''s it." Liu Qing''s eyes were firm and she made a decision. He realized that his own way, self is the fundamental, without this, any foreign things are just futile. No matter how many foreign things you cast, no matter how powerful the tools are, they are all foreign things, but their own strength is fundamental. "The great way is one, the innate energy melts my body." Liu Qing''s hands intertwined, condensed a Dao yin method, with Dao Zhen Jie as the core, and operated the continuous change of Qi refining technique in the pre Qin period. Gradually, a simple mysterious force was born in itself, and the first real "energy" came into being. This is the real energy refining, different from any other aura, mana and Qi, but a unique "energy", which is the essence of the universe. Reiki, Zhenqi, mana and so on are single things, but "Qi" covers the fundamental power of the universe. In fact, the reason why the ancient gas refiners were powerful was that they took a different road from the beginning. Now, Liu Qing has come to understand the true core mystery of Qi refining, understood the fundamental "energy" in the universe, and began to refine her own energy. Hum! The surrounding space suddenly vibrates, the body inexplicably is swallowed into it, in the blink of an eye actually disappeared in the yuxu peak. Again, Liu Qing has come to outer space, sitting in space, silently feeling the ubiquitous "energy" sea of the universe. This is the fundamental energy of the universe. Energy refining is to connect oneself with the whole universe and finally become stronger step by step. WOW! In space, a ray of mysterious breath swept, as if the body immersed in the infinite energy sea of the whole universe. Liu Qing feels that her body is immersed in the infinite sea of energy, constantly absorbing and refining the energy of the universe, and filling herself. The three thousand yuan Shen in the body vibrated together, including the separated yuan Shen, who were resonated and fell directly into some kind of epiphany. A new, deeper and more core cultivation mystery is slowly unfolding. It''s like a person communicating the mystery of the whole universe, gradually integrating into it, regardless of each other, and getting unimaginable benefits from it. The wonderful power from the deep space of the universe converged and poured into Liu Qing''s body, which made Liu Qing''s body covered with a gorgeous mysterious light. It is the embodiment of energy, constantly filling the body, once again re cultivating their fundamental cultivation, growing up step by step, becoming more powerful. Cultivation, in essence, will be the communication and integration between man and nature, the mutual integration between man and the universe, from which we can feel the road. At this moment, Liu Qing ''. If he wants to develop three thousand great ways, he naturally needs a real body of great ways, and the best way is to condense himself into a tool to prove the way. Clang clang In the space, a ray of light shrouded, Liu Qing whole person appears hazy, sacred incomparable. The cold void of the universe is full of infinite radiation and energy, but it can''t hurt his body at all. Buzz! There are mysterious runes flying out of the body, flying around the body, emitting a kind of ancient charm. All of a sudden, a big road Rune imprinted on the body, spread out the sound of gold and iron, shaking the void around. One by one, the runes are imprinted on the body, as if hammering and forging the body, constantly transforming the power of the body. Taking the body as a tool and cultivating Tao with the body is the most consistent with Liu Qing''s core idea. He practiced the true understanding of Dao and realized his own Dao. Naturally, he forged himself on the basis of the Rune of Dao''s origin. With the continuous refining of energy in the body, it integrates into every inch of the body and radiates a strong vitality. Outside, there are great runes constantly beating and knocking, merging inside and outside, and the body is growing at an amazing speed. Click! I don''t know how long in the past, Liu Qing''s body heard a crack, the body split from the middle, a shell directly stripped out. A brand new body appeared, the body is crystal clear, the precious light is crystal clear, just like the exquisite jade carving, incomparably sacred. The casting of Daobao body has been completed. Boom! When Liu Qing''s body was shocked, the surrounding void was violently distorted and vibrated, and the cracks crisscrossed, which actually cracked the space. Coincidentally, a satellite flew in the orbit next to it, and it was shattered into cosmic dust by this wave. A satellite just disappeared. At this time, beautiful country, just reorganized high-level looking at the satellite images, all fell into a dull. "How can there be people in the sky?" "Fark squid, who will explain?" A group of leaders of the new beautiful country were shocked and scared, and were deeply shocked by the picture. There is a man sitting in the orbit of the earth. This discovery made them feel chilly and frightened. Unfortunately, they don''t know who it is, God, devil or alien. In a word, there was chaos in meikoku, but now it''s more chaos than chaos. Even the whole country is in chaos, countless monsters, orcs, all kinds of strange mutant creatures constantly impact on human society. For a time, there was a lot of smoke and war, and independent forces began to appear on each continent. For these, Liu Qing is not clear at all, or does not pay attention at all. After finishing his preliminary training, he stood in the space, looking at the direction of the sun. Dali opened his eyes separately, and they had a look at each other. A stream of information poured into his brain. "To the moon?" Liu Qing takes back her sight and looks to the other side, the moon. He doubted that the same secret existed on the moon, and whether he wanted to explore it. After thinking about it, Liu Qing blinked directly towards the moon. Chapter 209 The surface of the moon is desolate, full of stillness and coldness. Shua! Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared on the surface of the moon, landing on both feet, splashing a circle of dust to surge out. It was Liu Qing who came. He came to the moon in two blinks from earth orbit. As soon as he came here, Liu Qing obviously felt a strange wave. This is a mysterious magnetic field, and I am more sure that the moon has secrets. He even thought that it would not be a problem to blow up the moon with his current strength. The key is whether blowing up the moon will affect the whole earth. Of course, hitting the moon casually will bring chain reaction, and even whether it can hit the moon is a very questionable problem. Because Liu Qing noticed that the moon was different, and there was a mysterious magnetic field on the moon, which became more and more active recently. Think of the sun above the hidden secret of the sun, think of here, there must be such a secret on the moon. Even the moon itself has more secrets. "Maybe there''s a secret place on the moon, too?" If Liu qingruo thinks about it, she flies to the surface of the moon. Along the way, he sensed the strange magnetic field fluctuation silently, even the spatial fluctuation. It''s to find the secret places and secrets that exist on the moon. Flying, Liu Qing suddenly stopped. Because he saw a flag, the Star Spangled Banner. "The Star Spangled Banner of the beautiful country?" Liu Qing turned her eyes to the flag. With a flick of her finger, the flag became dust and scattered on the moon. It''s an eyesore to keep this flag. He continued to fly forward, toward a strong wave sense ahead. Unfortunately, this wave is not the entrance to a secret place. It is just a turbulence of the magnetic field, which will soon disappear. Looking for most of the circle on the moon, Liu Qing didn''t find any entrance to the secret place. He couldn''t help wondering if he was wrong? While he was meditating, there was a light in front of him, and the lunar rover came. When Liu Qing saw it, it turned out to be the lunar rover of ancient China, the jade rabbit. The jade rabbit car just drove this way, leaving several long ruts along the way, and the camera just caught Liu Qing''s side. In a flash, the jade rabbit stopped, as if to find something extraordinary. It directly targeted Liu Qing and kept shooting. It sent these pictures back to the magpie bridge satellite and then back to the ground. For this lunar rover, Liu Qing just took a look and didn''t care. "Go to the back of the moon." Thinking, Liu Qing''s mind moved and turned to fly to the back of the moon. Only the moon rover Yutu was left there for two turns, but I didn''t know that the people on the ground received the photos sent back by Yutu, which immediately caused an uproar. Someone, on the moon. For a moment, the ancient Chinese government immediately held an emergency meeting. But when they saw the man in the photo, they were stunned. "Liu Qing?" Zhonghai, Longyuan Pavilion. In the conference room, a group of high-level people looked at a group of photos in shock. It''s true that a person was photographed in it. When you can see clearly what this person looks like, everyone is dumbfounded. "Is it really him?" Five cabinet old two eyes stare big, looking at the person walking on the moon, it is Liu Qing no doubt. For a moment, everyone looked at each other. "How could he walk on the moon?" There is a cabinet old face shocked said. After thinking for a while, the elder Wu Ge said, "it''s normal. After all, he is an immortal. He has a strong and profound cultivation. It''s not hard to understand that he can walk and survive in the universe." "But what did he go to the moon for?" Soon, an idea came out of everyone''s mind. Why did Liu Qing go to the moon. "Is there something on the moon that he cares about?" "Or are there secrets and changes on the moon that we don''t know?" "Yes, we have previously detected an unknown change in the lunar magnetic field, which may be related to this." A group of bigwigs are discussing Liu Qing''s sudden trip to the moon. The old man of Wuge was a bit embarrassed. He just went to save his granddaughter, and in a twinkling of an eye, he went to the moon. This time, the leaders of longyuange really realized Liu Qing''s strength. They could walk freely on the moon with their own ability, and their strength could not be speculated. "No matter. I''ll ask him when he comes back." Mr. Wu thought about it and made a decision. Now the discussion is meaningless, or wait for Liu Qing to come back and ask clearly. "In this way, it was classified as a secret, the moon may also hide secrets we do not know." The old man said directly. He glanced at the crowd and continued, "what''s the progress on the other side of the base? What''s the progress on the new nuclear war armor?" "As a brand-new fighter, the first generation of testing machines have been manufactured, with a total of two testing machines." One person in charge of the project explained. These new technologies are all obtained from Liu Qing. Now, the Ministry of scientific research has made the first generation of nuclear war armour, only two testing machines have been made. "Very good. In that case, choose two qualified soldiers to test the performance of nuclear war armor." The old man nodded his head and immediately decided: "the mutant rat population over there in Qincheng is rampant. It''s time to send them there to have a test." "Yes With an order, they left the conference room and went to the secret base. The next step is to test the all-round performance of nuclear war armor. If there is no problem, it will be able to start mass production of this high-tech nuclear war armor, and enhance the overall strength of China. ........ On the other side, on the moon, Liu Qing arrived on the other side of the moon. At a glance, the dark, cold, dead back of the moon, the temperature is very low, but it can''t cause any damage to Liu Qing. Liu Qing''s flesh and soul have already become more powerful after a previous energy refining and body quenching and the mark of Da Dao rune. Just cosmic radiation and low temperature. It''s not a problem to cross the starry universe with the body and roam too empty. Now, Liu Qing came to the back of the moon and suddenly noticed a unique breath wave. It''s a spatial fluctuation. It''s clear. It''s absolutely right. "It''s a secret." Liu Qing''s eyes brightened and her figure flashed away. Again, he has come to a mountain on the back of the moon. The clear wave just now is in the mountain in front of him. After coming here, Liu Qing felt more clearly, surrounded by a ray of unique fluctuations, intense magnetic activity. There must be something hidden here. Maybe there is a secret place hidden in the mountain. Liu Qing, with a little interest, flies over to the mountain. He feels and checks it carefully, hoping to find the secret entrance. As he practiced the great void, he was particularly sensitive to the power of space, and soon locked a point and flew down. "Here it is." Liu Qing''s eyes are burning, looking at the mountain in front of her. A sunken mountain hides a little space waves. Without hesitation, he directly applied the great void technique. His body was covered with a layer of space particles, and slowly passed through the front layer of waves. WOW! As if some kind of power has been activated, it rippled in an instant, and a powerful force pounded against Liu Qing. "Energy shield?" Liu Qing was surprised to say that it was an array. It''s not a secret entrance, but a hidden energy shield. It''s obvious that some kind of energy shield has been triggered. Boom! That strength surges in, but is crushed by Liu Qing''s hand, easily broken. He pressed his hand on the mountain, and his palm power gushed out. With a roar, the whole mountain was shaking, and all the lights came out. After a long time, a metal gate appeared in front of him, and the surrounding defensive energy circle was directly shattered. Looking at a metal gate in front of her, Liu Qing was silent. It''s not a secret place, it''s a door. He was surprised at who built the door in front of him. It seemed to be the product of some kind of technological civilization. "Is there really an alien civilization hidden on the moon?" As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, she raised her hand and pressed it on the metal gate, pushing it slightly. Boom The heavy metal gate vibrated and slowly pushed open. Chapter 210 The gate opened and a long metal passage came into view. Liu Qing walked slowly along the channel and was surprised to find that there was a huge base inside. The entire base is tens of miles in size, filled with countless science fiction elements, which makes people doubt whether it has entered the future science fiction world. The first thing you see is a one kilometer long space warship, surrounded by warehouses filled with all kinds of mecha. The small ones are two meters high, and the big ones are tens or even hundreds of meters high. Unfortunately, most of them are dilapidated, and some even turn into dust. "There is a base of scientific and technological civilization hidden here?" Liu Qing was surprised and looked at the situation of the whole base. He secretly guessed whether it was the base of alien civilization. Standing in front of a complete looking mecha, he raised his hand and touched it lightly. As a result, the weathering of the mecha disappeared. This scene let him be stunned, some astonished, unexpectedly turned into dust? Then Liu Qing checked other things, without exception, all a touch on the broken, completely turned into ashes dissipated. The mecha, the fighter plane, and even the warship in the center are the same, all turned into dust, as if completely decayed in endless years. Looking at the huge space warship turned into dust, he was silent for a long time. "It''s all gone." Seeing this result, Liu Qing was speechless. He thought he would harvest a large number of mecha, even a space warship. He never thought it was this result. How many years has it existed here? How many years of baptism and erosion have it gone through before it became this kind of place? It''s all weathered. In front of him, there is a gate. I don''t know if I lost my energy. The gate opens with a push. As soon as I came in, I found it was a main control room. There is still a trace of light here, and most of the instruments are still normal. There are all kinds of science fiction instruments in it, and there is an energy ball floating in the air, emitting a kind of hazy light. If you look at it carefully, it''s actually a data light ball with a little bit of data flowing on it. Drop! All of a sudden, a sound came from the data sphere, and then it lit up. The whole base seemed to be activated, with countless lights on. Then, the light ball showed a ray of light, turned into a figure and appeared in front of Liu Qing. Seeing the figure in front of her, Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the person in front of her. She was a girl, but not a real one, but an illusory one. Hum! The projection girl smiles and opens her mouth to say a series of symbols. Unfortunately, Liu Qing can''t understand any of them. It''s just like listening to the book of heaven. He blinked and looked at the girl''s projection with a bunch of symbolic sounds in front of him. An idea came out in his heart that the language was illogical. As if aware that Liu Qing did not understand, the girl stopped and suddenly pointed out that the light of data appeared, which contained countless languages. Liu Qing looked at each other in surprise. She looked at each other in surprise and was sure that he was the product of another civilization. But why does it appear on the moon? Is it the result of the invasion of alien civilization? Or is it a product of a highly developed ancient civilization in the ancient era of the earth. "Do you want me to receive these language messages and exchange my language messages?" Liu Qing pointed to a cloud of data light floating in front of him and looked at him in surprise. The girl nodded her head and expressed her kindness with a smile. He thought about it, a point in the data light, only feel a stream of information into the brain, but he was wary of isolation in a corner of the sea. After that, Liu Qing exerts a powerful force of Yuan Shen, carefully refining the group of data, fortunately, there is no danger. After accepting the data, Liu Qing finally realized that this is a kind of language inheritance, and can master the language of this civilization. Then Liu Qing entered the Chinese text information and finally returned it. The two exchanged the civilized language information. "Welcome, man." The girl opened her mouth and bowed slightly. What she said is actually human language, exactly Chinese language. "Artificial intelligence?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and she was surprised. Is this an AI? Unexpectedly, there is an artificial intelligence in this base, which seems to be the product of some high-tech civilization. This is definitely not created by the current human civilization on earth. It is likely to be a high-tech product of alien civilization. "I am the super brain of the third Triassic" super intellectual civilization ". You can call me" Ya "..." The first sentence of the imaginary girl''s self introduction shocked Liu Qing. What, Triassic, super intellectual civilization? I heard about the Triassic, the first period of the dinosaur era. In the Triassic period, the chaozhizi civilization had never heard of it and could not understand it. Does this civilization exist on earth? However, when we think of how little time has passed since the birth of human civilization, compared with the age of the earth''s billions of years, it is still insignificant. Maybe before human civilization, other civilizations were born and then destroyed. For example, the "Ya" of the super Zhizi civilization in front of us, the super Zhizi civilization of the Triassic, which she said, may be an extremely ancient civilization. A super ancient civilization in the dinosaur era. Liu Qing quietly listened to each other''s introduction of his own civilization. It was an ancient unknown civilization belonging to the Triassic. What she said about the Triassic is really the age of dinosaurs in the Triassic. According to "Ya", the third Triassic period, the chaozhizi civilization was at that stage. "This is the information kindling of civilization left by our civilization, which will be preserved and used as a reference for future civilization." With that, Ya opened a projection light curtain, which showed the birth and development of the whole super intellectual civilization. Liu Qing''s eyes twinkle and she stares at the projection picture in front of her eyes. The chaozhizi civilization displayed in it is a highly developed civilization. They are super intelligent, called intelligence, just like the artificial intelligence of human civilization. This civilization is highly developed, and actually enslaved the dinosaur civilization in captivity, and developed a galaxy civilization throughout the solar system. However, in the end, this civilization was destroyed by an inexplicable force, and the whole civilization was annihilated in an instant. The remaining civilization fire intelligence was hidden among the planets waiting for recovery. It''s a pity that of all the civilization fires, only the one on the moon exists. All the others are out, destroyed in endless years. With a span of hundreds of millions of years, the only trace of civilization fire that can be preserved is the "Ya" hidden in the interior of the moon. She is the only remaining kindling source of chaozhizi civilization. After watching the evolution and development of the whole chaozhizi civilization, Liu Qing felt extremely shocked, but felt a little strange. "Something''s wrong." Liu Qing secretly surprised, thoughtfully looking at Zhizi in front of him, ya. What she said was perfect, almost without any flaws, or even any shortcomings, as if it was a complete record of civilization. But Liu Qing always felt that something was wrong. She didn''t believe all her words. She even believed only a small part of them. At most, she believed about 10%. Liu Qing believes that she''s from Chiko civilization, but she doesn''t believe all the others. Liu Qing even doubts whether this thing is cheating him. "What ability do you have? Can you restore the technology of your civilization?" In his mind, he asked quietly. "Yes, as long as I can restore the energy supply, I can start the civilization inheritance and spread my civilization technology." "As long as you bring me into the human civilization where you live, I will contribute all the civilization technology to you." Ya said with confidence and affirmation. She can also restore the civilization of science and technology and fire, let Liuqing heart more doubt. There''s something wrong with this thing. If Liu Qing has some thoughts, she suddenly makes a decision. "I don''t believe you, so you''d better destroy it." With that, Liu Qing does not wait for the other party to respond, but directly uses the secret of reincarnation to cover the other party''s intelligence. Chapter 211 Hum! A burst of light, countless data links flying around, actually formed a light film to resist the attack of Liu Qing. "You have a problem." Liu Qing hummed coldly. Looking at the woman''s projection in front of him, he was covered with a data link, like a light curtain blocking his power. There must be a problem. "Why did you attack me?" Ya doesn''t understand looking at him. "Cut the crap and refine it first." Liu Qing doesn''t have a bit of nonsense. Since she doubts it, she should start directly. Boom! A black hole emerged and suppressed. The powerful power of reincarnation stirs up that layer of data light curtain and starts to crush the defense layer of the opponent. "Man, you are playing with fire." The girl''s face was cold and fierce, suddenly changed into a person, and her whole body was filled with data links, which turned into a torrent of data. The roaring sound continued, and the whole space under it collapsed on the spot. That powerful data torrent, unexpectedly swept towards Liu Qing, instantly turned into countless runes and invaded his body. "In this case, take your body and destroy your soul first." She said coldly, her whole body turned into data runes all over the sky, and rushed towards Liu Qing. The dense data turned into chains and trapped his body. Then, a stream of data intrudes into the brow to control, transform and even seize his body. "You didn''t really have a good heart. It''s just right. If you are killed, you won''t have any problems." Liu Qing cold hum, palm turned, two black holes clattered the surrounding data link, the other party''s core directly shattered. Bang! Countless instruments around burst and smashed, turned into vermicelli and scattered. And a huge wave of data coiled around, forming a terrible virtual world, dense figures surging towards Liu Qing. These virtual shadows are all data people, forming a torrent of data, breaking through Liu Qing''s body defense and invading the body. "Human, your body is really strong, almost perfect. I have to say that you are the most powerful human I have seen in hundreds of millions of years." There''s a voice in my head. It''s Ya''s voice. Her voice is cold, not a trace of emotion, as if a real heartless intelligent life, with a terrible soul burst into the sea of knowledge. At this moment, I know the sea and turn over the river. Chaos breaks down and data streams erode in, turning into a data man standing in the sea of knowledge, looking at the sea of knowledge in front of him. At the moment, Liu Qing''s body is bound, and infinite data links are pouring into the sea of knowledge. Pieces of data sea are spreading, which should be in the whole sea of knowledge world. For a time, the sea knowledge becomes a vast ocean of data, just like a virtual world, which constructs your virtual world. "No way." Liu Qing''s sense of wonder, some shocked each other''s means. He was able to open up a data world, and he obviously felt each other''s soul, which was extremely unique. This is a real intelligent life, and super intelligent civilization really exists. It is the core existence of the super intellectual civilization, super brain, sub brain. The existence of a God creates a civilization. It has to be said that it''s very powerful, weird and extremely difficult to guard against. It''s said that it''s data, but it belongs to the soul level. "Human beings, originally just want you to bring me into human civilization, did not expect you to doubt me, that will completely assimilate you." With Ya''s words, the whole person turns into a torrent of data, and countless virtual people come rushing towards Liu Qing''s soul core. This is to give up. How can a super intelligent life take away human beings? Liu Qing''s silent communication with 3000 yuan God. Boom! The next moment, the sea of knowledge concussion, a huge god suddenly came, standing in the sea of knowledge void, stirring chaos in all directions. In just a moment, it shattered the data link all over the sky. Three thousand gods came to the sea, and the powerful soul force swept all directions to suppress the void of the sea. "If you want to devour me, you will be disappointed." Liu Qing hums coldly, and three thousand yuan gods shine together to build the defense of the whole sea, which imprisons the world of sea awareness and forbids entry and exit. At this moment, the sea of knowledge is closed. Ya can''t help but be shocked when he looks at the situation in front of him. "How can you cultivate so many Yuanshen?" Her face was shocked and she couldn''t believe it. As the founder of a civilization, it is God. It is the Supreme Master of the super wisdom civilization. It has seen countless civilizations and practitioners. But she had never seen such a scene before her. She had cultivated 3000 yuan gods, which represented something she could not imagine. "Well, if I devour your spirit, I can incarnate three thousand brains, and really create an invincible super wisdom civilization." Speaking of this, she became extremely excited, obviously hit the idea of Liu Qing, to devour all his Yuanshen all assimilated. "Six samsara, soul refining!" Liu Qing is not polite. He directly uses the six ways of samsara, which is specifically aimed at the soul, and immediately leads to the collapse of the data sea. Strictly speaking, she is an abnormal soul body, wisdom, data program, and even a special soul. As long as it is the soul, it can be restrained. "Reincarnation?" There is no expression on Ya''s face. Looking at the crushed data sea, he doesn''t worry at all. I saw her wave her hand gently, the data sea suddenly changed, and unexpectedly evolved into a six way samsara, rolling towards Liu Qing. The two samsara collide with each other, and the black hole collapses with each other, making the whole sea of knowledge turbulent. "The six samsara Liu Qing was surprised. Seeing that the other side can simulate the attack of the six samsara, they both break up and are more alert to this super intelligent life. Sure enough, it''s a threat. Fortunately, I didn''t believe the other party, otherwise I would be cheated and even calculated by the other party. "Kill With a bang, 3000 yuan gods broke out, and a round of scorching sun came down, smashing the sea of data and breaking up a large stream of data. What''s more, nine days of cloud disaster broke out, thunder rolled, scattered a large amount of data sea, and continued to rage. "Boom, boom, boom!" Sword Qi, sword light, thunder, real fire, and another powerful and terrifying force burst out, causing the data sea to collapse and dissipate. For a time, the data torrent of Asia, countless virtual army was defeated by Liu Qing''s 3000 yuan God, constantly burst. The sea of knowledge shakes and explodes constantly. The fighting power of 3000 yuan God is extremely terrifying. It''s as strong as this strange super intelligent son. His life has been suppressed. "If I hadn''t gone through years of silence, you couldn''t have been my opponent." Ya felt the pressure and the crisis came. But she was still indifferent, even unmoved. "Hum!" Liu Qing gives a cold hum, and suddenly gives a sacrifice. It turns into a chain that runs through the data sea, directly to the core and entangles a strange data spark. It''s a flame, special and mysterious, containing the fire of a civilization, which is the source of Ya''s life. This is the core of her soul. She was attacked directly by Liu Qing, offering a soul rope to lock the fire of this civilization. "What is this?" Ya''s face finally changed, and the core was trapped. Naturally, he was shocked and more puzzled. She quickly analyzed, calculated, and finally came to the conclusion that this is a treasure specifically for the soul core, belonging to the weapon of cultivating civilization. "It''s powerful, but it can''t trap me." Ya sent out a cold hum, the core suddenly scattered, turned into data, and flew out of the prison. "Avenue rune, suppression!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qing made several Avenue runes and instantly suppressed the collapsing Zhizi data core. Avenue Rune contains the charm of Avenue, imprisons her scattered data soul core together. "Boulevard furnace, refining!" Liu Qing used his secret method, and the Rune of the main road flickered, forming a melting pot of the main road, swallowing all ya''s core data and starting to burn and refine. "No way. How can you imprison me?" At this time, the imprisoned sub suddenly struggled, turned into a series of data, left and right suddenly want to break out of the imprisonment. Unfortunately, there is no way to break through and escape from the main road furnace, so it can only be suppressed and incinerated. Liu Qing didn''t say a word, but the three thousand yuan gods worked together and began to refine this strange thing. Chapter 212 Buzz Knowing the sea shaking, 3000 yuan gods join forces to inject power into the melting pot of the avenue, constantly refining a mass of data inside. It''s a data soul, a special life. It belongs to the life of order, between illusion and reality. "You can''t kill me." Inside the furnace came Ya''s voice, clear and sweet, but without any emotion. She resisted, warning: "my soul, my consciousness, can''t be destroyed, you don''t have to waste your efforts." "Let me go, regardless of your recklessness and offence." Ya even threatened Liu Qing. This made him speechless. Now you are a turtle in a jar. How dare you threaten? Where do you get your confidence and courage? Do you really think he can''t refine her consciousness? "Red lotus industry fire, refining!" Liu Qing did not say a word, suddenly triggered a flame directly into the melting pot of the avenue, and the fire spread to the sky in an instant. Zizi As soon as the data stream meets the red lotus industry fire, it ignites the data sea in an instant, turning into a sea of fire and burning, and the monstrous red lotus blossoms slowly. The power of fire finally burned the other party''s data flood defense, layer by layer, and began to refine the internal core. "How can you master this ability?" Ya was deeply shocked, showing a trace of horror. Originally, Mount Tai collapsed in front of ya, who did not change color, finally changed his face. In the face of Liu Qing''s endless powerful ability, the special means for soul consciousness broke her core defense again and again. Finally, under the suppression of Da Dao rune, ye Huo burns and begins to refine each other. The core of the soul consciousness, a core of the data shivering, began to produce fear. In the melting pot, layers of data protection are constantly disintegrating, and the strength of resistance is getting weaker and weaker, which is about to collapse. "No, you can''t do that." At last, Ya couldn''t sit still. She said, "I can submit to you, powerful human beings. I am willing to serve you as the Lord and help you create a great civilization and an immortal kingdom." It''s soft. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was not moved at all. In the face of this strange order of wisdom, life had no hesitation and pity at all. Who knows how to use this thing? Can you believe it? With the continuous refining of Liu Qing, a little bit of each other''s data energy is stripped, and the core data is revealed. That''s her core. Once it''s refined, it''s really over. "Why..." it uttered a cry of pain. In the end, a flame was imprinted on it, and the avenue Rune clanged on the core data, which instantly defeated that group of consciousness. Liu Qing takes advantage of the situation to refine and wipe out the other party''s consciousness, and takes this opportunity to refine and clean the order life body. After all, he didn''t believe in each other at all. If he did, he would be a fool. A program with a sense of life, you can believe that it may be buried and help others count money. Therefore, Liu Qing was able to crack down and start refining to rest assured. Sure enough, after refining the other party''s core data, Liu Qing really understood that his decision was correct. This guy really harbors evil intentions. And what I said before is deceitful, only one sentence is true. That''s her name. It''s ya. She''s the main brain of the super intellectual civilization. Yes, she''s the core intellectual brain of civilization. She''s the core and the source of ignition of civilization. As long as we master her core, we can create a super intellectual civilization. As for the others, they are all false. She is not an ancient civilization of the earth in the Triassic, but a high-level civilization from the deep space of the universe. "Sure enough, you lied to me." Liu Qing hummed coldly, showing a trace of disdain. This thing is not beat, he is not stupid, naturally can''t believe each other, really was said to be cheating him. It turned out to be a higher race from the deep space of the universe, a super intelligent creature. This group is very special and rare in number, but each of them is extremely powerful. Every super intelligent life body is the core of a civilization. They can create a super intelligent civilization by themselves, which is powerful and extremely strange, and it is difficult to be eliminated. This is one of them. According to her core data information, Liu Qing learned about each other''s background. It turns out that she once encountered a powerful civilization in the deep space of the universe, directly destroyed the civilization she created, and finally crossed the void with the remaining civilization power, and finally escaped into the solar system. Later, it was destroyed by the local advanced ancient civilization bred by the solar system, and finally a trace of fire was hidden on the moon, waiting for a comeback. Did not expect to meet Liu Qing, did not deceive success, but is to bury himself. "What a unique life." Liu Qing marveled and was very surprised and curious about ya. A search to understand, she actually quietly affected the development of modern human, and even intentionally or unintentionally guide human toward artificial intelligence development. This is to restore one''s own civilization and even one''s own ability. Artificial intelligence is the evolution of a super intelligent life state. Once it is successful, it can come to the earth from the fire source of the moon, so as to replace human beings and develop a new huge civilization again. I have to say, she''s really good. Liu Qing even doubted whether there was such a thing in the world before she crossed. Artificial intelligence was not developed by human beings. It''s developed by deliberate guidance. I''m afraid to think about it carefully. However, there are many secrets hidden in this parallel universe earth, just a variety of mysteries and some invisible secrets make people feel numb. Liu Qing got a lot of secrets and information from it. She really existed for hundreds of millions of years, but she could still keep it. This kind of stubborn strange vitality makes people feel cold. Boom! With the success of Liuqing refining, the whole base suddenly collapsed. Liu Qing wakes up and looks at the collapsed base. He doesn''t want to break the ground and rush out of the mountain. The rumble continued, a large part of the back of the moon collapsed, and the base completely disappeared. Looking at the collapse of the base in front of him, Liu Qing said nothing. He was relieved to think of the strange life of the super wise son. Fortunately, I was alert enough and even suppressed refining directly to avoid being calculated by the other party. Now, refining the powerful and strange order life, Liu Qing has a vague plan and intention in her heart. "Go back to earth first." Liu Qing thought about it and finally decided to leave the earth first. Whoosh! He teleported from the moon to Kunlun Mountain twice. Next, he is ready to sort out the memory information of life in this order, as well as to absorb the source of civilization. More want to get countless information and secrets from here, so as to learn more. Kunlun Mountain, yuxu peak. After Liu Qing came back, he directly took out a cloud of hazy data light, in which a mysterious flame was faintly burning. That''s the core of Asia, a spark. As long as we refine it, we can get all the other party''s information database, so as to master all the other party''s secret information. "Let''s go." Liu Qing looks certain and swallows the data light. This is to integrate into one''s own spirit, thoroughly turn it into one''s own, and use the other''s special order core to refine a special spirit. Hum! In the body, a yuan Shen shakes and suddenly merges with a data core, producing an amazing and strange fission in an instant. The whole Yuanshen began to break up and evolved into data interweaving. A mysterious feeling poured into the mind, making Liu Qing''s consciousness in a trance, as if incarnated as a mass of data. Chapter 213 A mass of data opened, the core of a fire source slightly swaying, into the spirit of the moment, immediately produced a fierce reaction. Boom! The original God collapsed directly, turned into countless light spots, and gradually evolved into a group of data flying around the fire provenance. In a trance, Liu Qing felt that she had become a super wise man, a unique and strange life state. He refined the other party, obtained all the information databases belonging to ya, and finally mastered all the data information of the other party after integrating into the core. This fusion is amazing, and countless data suddenly pour into the yuan Shen, which directly burst Liu Qing''s one yuan Shen can''t hold. How huge the database is for a billion years? It''s so terrifying that it directly explodes one of Liu Qing''s original gods. It even affected other Yuanshen, as if to support other Yuanshen, and then assimilated Liu Qinghua into a set of data. Hum! At a critical juncture, the Rune of the main road flickered, and Liu Qing ran the real solution of the main road, which directly suppressed the source of the crisis. Under the suppression of daozhenjie, the fire source of the core of the regiment gradually condenses and merges with a Yuanshen of Liu Qing, which actually evolves into another form. A unique Avenue Rune slowly takes shape, surrounded by numerous data torrents pouring into it, sonorous sound can not be heard. With a roar, his body vibrated violently, and three thousand yuan gods were shocked together, forming a new avenue rune. It is a data rune, the core of which is a wisp of order, a source of fire, and the avenue Rune derived from Liu Qing''s Yuanshen. "Order?" Liu Qing murmured to himself, and the Rune of the main road was slightly shocked, blooming countless data lights, forming a brand-new yuan Shen in an instant. When a new spirit appeared, Liu Qing also recovered. Liu Qing was surprised to see his brand-new and unique yuan Shen. How could there be such yuan Shen in the world? The yuan God, surrounded by countless data lights, seems to be a chain of order around the yuan God, dense, mysterious breath. It is like a respect for the way of heaven, high above, in charge of the order of civilization, can create a civilization, create a world. "What a strange power." Liu Qing was silent for a long time, and had to marvel at the strangeness and particularity of this life form. And its power is extremely powerful, containing a kind of power of order, which makes it impossible to prevent. When the casting was completed, a new and special order body was developed, and countless memory information flowed in Liu Qing''s heart. This is a database about the life of the super intellectual. The data memory of 100000 years is huge and incredible. A billion years. What kind of concept is that? A life of a special order that has lived for a billion years, how huge and terrifying the secrets are, there are countless cosmic information, civilization information, race information in the database. This makes Liu Qing very frightened, can''t help but panic out in a cold sweat. According to the information in the database, Liu Qing has mastered countless secrets, but also learned a surprising situation. Ya, I''m not dead. "Sure enough, it''s hard to kill." Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, which made her feel very difficult. After refining each other''s sources of fire, we found that this super intelligent life has many sub bodies, and the one on the moon is just one of them. Fortunately, this is the only one in the whole solar system. As for the others, they are not in the solar system, but distributed in the Milky way. Seeing these secrets, Liu Qing felt a sense of crisis. This guy is really hard to kill. As she said, he can''t kill the enemy himself. He''s too cunning and has split countless sons. The one I killed was just a daughter, not even a mother. Liu Qing searched all the information in the database, but couldn''t find any information about the other party''s matrix. "It''s very cautious." He touched his forehead helplessly and felt very difficult. It''s just a daughter. It''s a threat to him, and it''s very likely to attract revenge from the other party''s mother core. "Excuse me, it seems we should be on guard." Liu Qing thought silently, the other side must have noticed that the daughter here was destroyed by refining, there must be danger. But Liu Qing didn''t have much fear. When she came, she just had a fight. Now that he has mastered each other''s secrets, he has even acquired the special ability belonging to the order life of the super intellect, so he is not afraid of each other. Looking at the special Super wise son''s separation, Liu Qing has a feeling that he and the other person''s Noumenon will encounter again. This war is inevitable. After all, it has become an enemy. Only one of the two can survive. "In any case, it''s a good thing to condense a respect for order and separation." Liu Qing is in the mood of death, looking at the new order separation, just like an order life, holding the power of a special kind of data. If we use this power well, we may not be able to achieve great success. According to his understanding, this road is extremely powerful, and its ability is strange, not to mention it is difficult to kill. "I''ll call you order later." Liu Qing murmured silently, nodded indifferently, then immersed in the endless database and began to absorb these things. It will take a little time to sort it out. I believe it will soon play its due role, and even cut off this order and create a civilization on its own. He is looking forward to it. If order is separated, it will play an extremely important role in creating a strong civilization. "According to her database, there are secrets hidden in the moon, the sun, and even the major planets in the solar system." "The age of myth may exist." If Liu Qing has some understanding, he keeps sorting out the information in the database, maybe there are more secrets. For these secrets, I have a clear understanding of some unknown things, such as the existence of the age of myth. For another example, the earth has indeed bred many ancient and powerful civilizations. Human civilization is just the last civilization born in the ashes of the collapse of one of them. "The moon, the sun, Mars, Jupiter and so on all hide the existence of ancient civilizations." Liu Qing thoughtfully looked at the void, through space to see a star above, eyes flashing countless lights. I didn''t understand before, but now I get these secrets from Ya''s database. There are some ancient civilizations hidden in the major planets, most of which are inherited from the ancient cultivation civilization. Most of them are hidden. It is not clear why they are hidden, perhaps to avoid the disaster of the destruction of some civilization. According to the database records, the earth has gone through countless annihilations, and each civilization has suffered various kinds of destruction, as if there was a force dedicated to destroying the earth''s civilization. This makes Liu Qing feel uneasy and feel that he has touched some secret. Unfortunately, even Asia''s huge database does not contain information about the source of such disasters. Why are so many civilizations destroyed. "Is it the invasion of foreign civilization, or the self destruction of internal civilization, or..." Liu Qing thought silently, and finally there was no answer. He doesn''t want to do that. At this stage, the most important thing is to improve his strength, so that the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. No matter it is any disaster, as long as the strength is strong enough, it can easily be destroyed. "Strength is not enough." Knowing the secrets of the universe and all kinds of secrets, Liu Qing felt a sense of urgency. Strength, he yearns for more strength. "Go to Kunlun first and sign in." Liu Qing takes a deep breath and gets up to go to Kunlun virtual entrance to sign in. Chapter 214 Ding! "You have successfully checked in at Kunlun virtual entrance. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a [King of medicine]." Hearing the system prompt, Liu Qing''s eyes brightened. "The king of medicine?" Liu Qing joyful inspection, if really is a medicine king. The king of medicine is a treasure of heaven and earth. It contains huge medicinal power and spiritual power. It has produced spirituality. Generally speaking, it is difficult to find the king of medicine. Because it can be increased, with the spiritual medicine king, if the opportunity comes, it can become a real spiritual king. How much is the value of a king of medicine? Apart from other things, if a monk takes a king of medicine during the foundation period, he can directly coagulate the golden elixir, break the elixir and become a baby. And it''s the kind of peak, even the huge drug power will be hidden in the body, constantly stimulated, with the improvement of the realm of continuous breakthrough. Its greatest effect is to enhance the power of Yuan Shen. The power of Yao Wang can enhance the power of Yuan Shen of monks. "Good thing, if you put this king of medicine into Shennong cauldron for a long time, maybe it can improve the effect even more?" Liu Qing was very excited and took out the king of medicine. Hum! As soon as the king of medicine started, he suddenly felt a violent shock and breathed light, trying to get rid of the shackles. This drug king really has a very strong spirit, looks like a Polygonum multiflorum, with the appearance of a villain. It has already had the spirit, the root is winding Liu Qing unceasingly, on the fuzzy face peeps out one kind of fear expression, sends out the cry sound. Liu Qing was surprised to see that the king of medicine has a spirit. It''s not sure that he can really turn into a living creature and become a king of spirit in the future. If it really comes to that step, the medicinal value will be even higher, just a drop of blood can be comparable to a drug king, and the effect will be even greater. "Do I want to cultivate a spirit king, so that I can often bleed for medicine or cultivation?" Liu Qing thought thoughtfully and made a decision in her heart. In this case, it''s better to cultivate a spirit king, so that we can continuously obtain the spirit blood of the general value of the medicine king. This kind of blood of the king of spirit belongs to the level of treasure blood, which is comparable to the king of medicine. Naturally, it has an extraordinary effect. It''s better to raise chickens to lay eggs than to kill them. "That''s it." Liu Qing nodded and decided. He looked at the shivering king of medicine and said with a smile: "little thing, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you, let alone eat you. As long as you become the king of spirit, you can give me a drop of spirit blood from time to time." Hum! "Susu..." Yao Wang trembled slightly, and Gen Xu stroked Liu Qing''s arm gently, as if to please him, as if to agree with his decision. Seeing this, Liu Qing laughed and didn''t say much. He threw the medicine King directly into Shennong Ding. Shennong Ding is an ancient artifact, which contains a powerful magic power, can enhance the spiritual and medicinal power of transmutation herbs. If you put the king of medicine into it, you can become a king of spirit. "Yes, if you get the king of medicine again in the future, you can do it like this. In the future, you will continue to get the spiritual blood cultivation comparable to the king of medicine." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and put away Shennong Ding. He is looking forward to spiritual blood cultivation. A drop of it can be compared to a king of medicine. It can also refine the body, enhance the talent and potential, and even enhance the spirit. Where can we find such treasures? Therefore, those that can be cultivated will be cultivated. It is worthwhile to spend a little in the early stage. After collecting the Shennong tripod, Liu Qing takes a look at the entrance of Kunlun. The fluctuation of the space becomes more and more intense, and the breath is more intense. He felt it silently and estimated that it would not be long before it was opened, so that he could enter the Kunlun void. Liu Qing is very curious. What is hidden in Kunlun void? Is there any fairy in legend? With satisfaction, Liu Qing returned to yuxu peak. But just came back, I noticed a strange wave in my body. "Eh, the God of order?" Liu Qing was surprised to find that the spirit of order had some strange fluctuations. He immediately sank into it and began to feel it. He integrated into the spirit of order, and immediately had a wonderful feeling. It is derived from a kind of homologous induction. In the dark, one homologous breath after another is sensed and distributed in every corner of the galaxy. There are even some feeble sensations, which resonate and connect with the source of fire. Some of them are very vague and far away, outside the galaxy. At a certain moment, Liu Qing suddenly felt a strong sense of homology. In a trance, he saw a huge black hole celestial body. That kind of induction was in it, which was fleeting. Shua! Liu Qing suddenly woke up in a cold sweat. "The noumenon of Asia?" An idea came into his mind, and his face changed slightly. Just for a moment, he had some kind of induction, actually traced back to the root of the sub ontology, with a trace of induction. This makes Liu Qing break out in a cold sweat. He almost thought he was sucked into the black hole. "Originally, your noumenon is hidden in the black hole." If Liu qingruo has the understanding, understood. The noumenon core of sub is hidden in an unknown black hole. Just now, he sensed not only the sub parts of other fire source programs, but also the existence of sub ontology core. This discovery makes Liu Qing feel uneasy in her heart. She is aware of her, and naturally she can be aware of her existence. A sub sub body fire is swallowed by him and refined into his own sub body, which will naturally lead to the other party''s revenge. Now that we have sensed it, the crisis is not far away. "One Qi turns into three clearness, and then it''s cut!" The next moment, Liu Qing did not hesitate to cut out the spirit of order in his body, turned into an order and appeared in front of him. The whole body is surrounded by a mass of data links, closely coiled around the body, and the breath is extremely strange. "I am aware of the difference, and the matrix is aware of my existence." The order separate body says bluntly. Liu Qing is very clear, just now he was involved in order, and he was aware of it. He was silent. But order Fenshen said, "I need to go to the Milky way to find other sources of Zifen''s fire to devour refining and strengthen myself." "Only in this way can we have a chance to compete with the mother, or even devour each other''s self achievement." Order voice indifferently speak out their own plan. He wants to devour other super intelligent sub bodies, and only by constantly strengthening himself can he deal with the terrible program matrix. "Well, be careful yourself." Liu Qing thought for a while and agreed. What is the reason for this separation? Now that it has been discovered, we can''t stay on the earth waiting for others to come. It''s better to take the initiative to devour other sub body fire to strengthen yourself, and then have the opportunity to fight against the terrible mother program hidden in the black hole. "I''m going, my Lord." With that, order jumped up, turned into a data light, penetrated the void, and flew at full speed towards the outer solar system. The sun, above Saturn, the sun and the Ninja simultaneously perceive the light that runs through the void of the solar system. Both of them are separated. Naturally, they have been aware and sensitive. They both say hello. "Take care!" The two parts convey an idea. "I''ll go outside to find my way first." Order turns into a light of data, cuts through the darkness of the solar system and shoots towards the deep space of the universe, and disappears in the blink of an eye. It''s actually a helpless move to let order go to the galaxy separately, but there''s no way. If you don''t leave, you have to wait for others to come. Maybe you will be involved. "I hope everything goes well." Liu Qing regained her sight and calmed her mind. The next step is to constantly improve their own strength, neatly refine the 3000 yuan spirit Dharma phase, casting the 3000 demon God Dharma phase, the strength will usher in a big explosion. But this step is really difficult, very difficult. Liu Qing returned to his former hard work, and the days passed day by day. Chapter 215 The sky, the clouds. Two figures cut through the clouds and flew down. If you look carefully, it turns out to be two metal figures. If you look carefully again, you can see that these are two metal armor. One is painted with a golden dragon shadow, and the other is painted with a flaming red rosefinch. There are jets flying fast at the feet and back. This is the latest nuclear war armor developed by Huaxia. There is a small nuclear fusion reactor in the chest, emitting bursts of intense red light. "Black dragon, rosefinch, please answer." At this time, a call from the ground command center came from the nuclear armor. "Black dragon receives it!" "Rosefinch got it." The two nuclear weapons are driven and operated by two of the most elite soldiers. The two meter high armor has a metal hilt inserted behind it and is wrapped in a scabbard. "Urgent mission now." "According to satellite detection, a super large mutant dragon snake appeared in the Three Gorges, moving towards the dam, with an hour of 300 kilometers, a body size of 80 meters, and a high risk level coefficient." "Order the dragon to snipe immediately." In the base, an order is sent. I saw that the canglong-1 nuclear war armor flying in the air suddenly received instructions. "Black dragon receives." With that, the Dragon turned around and accelerated, broke through the clouds and flew toward the target. "Rosefinch, rosefinch, three hundred kilometers to the northeast of Xuancheng, there is an ant nest threatening the safety of the masses. I order you to rush to destroy the ant nest immediately." "Rosefinch got it." The second nuclear war armour of Zhuque immediately turned around and accelerated toward Xuancheng. Both of the two nuclear weapons belong to the stage of deployment inspection. As long as they pass this inspection, they can determine whether the all-round data are qualified. At that time, we can start mass production and enhance the combat effectiveness of the army. At this moment, the command center gathered a large number of technical personnel, as well as two old men of Longyuan Pavilion. The crowd waited nervously. In front of them, a projection is emerging. There are two directions, Canglong and Zhuque. One flew to the Three Gorges and the other to Xuancheng. On the other side of the Three Gorges, high-altitude surveillance shows that the Yangtze River is rolling, and a dark shadow tens of meters long is rolling huge waves towards the dam. It can be clearly monitored that the huge shadow is a mutant Giant Anaconda with a horn on its head and two dragon claws on its abdomen. The tail is like a fish''s tail, and it rolls up the huge waves with a flick. Boom! When the big waves came, a huge boa Python''s head came out of the water, rolling waves swept in, constantly slapping things on both sides of the road. This boa constrictor is extremely powerful and fierce. It is not clear how many villages it destroyed and killed many people and livestock along the way. Whoosh! At this time, a figure flying in the sky, rapid dive down. The boa Python sensed something strange in the sky, felt a threat, and suddenly looked up into the air with fierce light in his eyes. "Ouch!" The boa constrictor suddenly roared up to the sky, rolling and shaking the river banks and mountains. It suddenly jumped up, flying in the sky, toward the air that a steel figure rushed up. "Activate the particle oscillating blade." At this time, the Canglong armor suddenly pulled out the metal handle behind it. With a sound, the awn of the blade lit up. It was actually the particle concussion cutting blade. He speeded up and chopped Jiaolong''s head with a knife. One big and one small collide with each other, burst out a huge light in the air, energy explosion. Boom! With a loud noise, the boa boa wails, his head is split in half by a knife, blood is sprayed, and his huge body falls straight down. With the sound of a thump, the huge waves surged into the sky, and the boa constrictor''s body rolled and struggled in the water, rolling up waves and pounding the river banks on both sides. "Ouch!" The boa constrictor was injured, but he was very manic. He opened his mouth and roared. He suddenly rolled up a huge wave and blasted to the figure in the air. Whoosh! The battle armor quickly speeds up to avoid the disaster, and then comes to the boa Python''s neck with a dive. With a puff, the particle cutting blade cut the BoA''s neck unimpeded, and his head rolled down, smashing a wave of water. The huge corpse fell and stirred in the water. Soon the boa Python stopped moving and floated on the water. A stream of blood dyed the river red. The huge boa Python was chopped off his head and died on the river. "The dragon has completed its mission." It took less than five minutes for the whole process from the arrival of nuclear war armor to the killing of the boa constrictor. The whole process was crisp, and the battle was solved with two knives. "Operational performance parameters, perfect." "It''s a success!" In the base, countless technicians cheered, looking at the combat performance data sent back by the armor, and perfectly achieved the expectation. This represents the success of war armour, and then it can be mass produced. ........ On the other side, rosefinch. At this time, we have reached Xuancheng, floating in the air, overlooking the city below. The original city has disappeared, replaced by a terrible ant nest, the whole city into an ant city. Looking at the ant city below, there are tens of millions of mutated ants, which are extremely terrible red imported fire ants. One mutated red imported fire ant is the size of its fist. The whole Xuancheng City has become an ant nest, and even the underground has been hollowed into the bottom part of the ant nest, which seems to have developed into a super ant city. This ant city has not been formed for a long time, less than a year. The people here had basically evacuated a year ago. Later, when it was empty, it became an ant nest, and countless mutated red imported fire ants gathered here, forming the current terrible ant city. Now, the mutated red imported fire ants in the ant city have started to migrate and invade from one nest to another. There are thousands of large and small nests within tens of kilometers around. The terrible ant nests are like large and small mounds, some as high as tens of meters, some as small as several meters. These are all independent nests separated from the ant city, each of which has at least 100000 or 200000 mutant red imported fire ants. "There are thousands of big and small ant nests in the ant city." The driver of the rosefinch, a female soldier of the rosefinch team, felt numb when he looked at the scene in front of him. In the ant city, there are a large number of red imported fire ants swarming into the mountain forest, and some are carrying some huge bodies. These corpses, one of the mutants, with a body several meters long, were killed and carried back by red imported fire ants. The huge hunting scene is unbelievable. "Rosefinch, start the nuclear fusion energy shock and test the extreme combat capability of the armor." At this point, a command was sent from the base. This is another operational index, ultimate combat capability, that came to verify the nuclear war armor of Suzaku. What is the limit is the limit energy of nuclear war armor. "Rosefinch got it." The rosefinch answered, and then her hands intertwined, and the fusion reactor on her chest suddenly glowed like a small sun. I saw her hands aimed at the ant city below, condensing a fiery light, constantly converging, condensing, compressing, emitting a terrible wave. According to the introduction of nuclear war technology, the powerful impact of nuclear bomb can be erupted. One of the reasons for nuclear war armour is that it can produce the terrible power of a nuclear explosion. "Blast!" With a roar, the light rushed into the ant city. Boom! With a loud bang, endless hot light burst out from the ant city, just like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the powerful high temperature and energy instantly engulfed the whole ant city. Chapter 216 Boom! A mushroom cloud rose, and the hot light wave spread and engulfed the whole ant city. Almost in an instant, the ant city turned to ashes, and countless mutant red imported fire ants were vaporized on the spot. The powerful thermonuclear impact leveled the whole ant city to the ground. Under the impact of rolling smoke and dust, the spread radius was 10 kilometers, trees and buildings were fractured and collapsed to varying degrees, and a large pit with a depth of more than 10 meters and a diameter of more than 100 meters was exposed in the explosion center. With one blow, the ant city was destroyed. Many cities near Xuancheng felt the shock. Countless people were shocked, looking at the blazing light, unable to open their eyes. Until the light dissipated, people were horrified to find a mushroom cloud in the air. Everyone was stunned. "Nuclear explosion?" "My God, what''s going on?" "That''s the direction of Xuancheng." "Where''s the bomb going off?" "It''s the ant city." "Is it the country that uses the nuclear bomb to destroy the ant city?" For a moment, the people of countless towns around were in a bit of panic. The nuclear bomb is not a joke. That thing can frighten people to death, suddenly see a mushroom cloud like a nuclear explosion, combined with the blazing light that suddenly erupted before. Basically everyone thought it was a nuclear explosion. In fact, it''s not a nuclear bomb explosion, but the maximum combat power of nuclear mecha. The super destructive power of nuclear mecha is equivalent to a small nuclear bomb, which is the explosive release of nuclear fusion energy. Just different from the nuclear bomb, its release of nuclear fusion energy does not radiate, but is a super means of pure nuclear fusion energy conversion and release. Whoosh! At this time, a light came out of the mushroom cloud, and people nearby immediately noticed it. "Look, what''s that?" "God, it''s like someone''s flying out." "No, it''s not a man. It''s a robot?" For a time, many sharp eyed people found a special situation, a robot flying in the air? Moreover, it flew out of the nuclear explosion, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people and photographed the figures flying out. Someone zoomed in on the shot and saw an iron and steel battle armour flying in the air. "Lying trough!" "Iron man?" Many people exclaimed and looked at the pictures in shock. Isn''t that a steel armor? "What iron man, do you see the red pattern on it?" "That''s rosefinch!" "Our steel armor in China?" "It''s not going to be responsible for the nuclear explosion, is it?" In the vicinity of the people exclaimed repeatedly, all have a lot of discussion, all for this sudden super explosion was extremely shocked. Even more surprised is to see a steel armor, naturally caused countless speculation. "Did the state make steel armor?" "It must be." "Our country has always been deeply hidden. I''m not sure." There was a lot of discussion and discussion. Now the cultivation has been popularized by the whole people, most people begin to enter the cultivation, many people cultivate the true Qi in the body. Even some people can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall and use their lightness skills. Xiuxian are out, just a steel war armour is no fuss. However, this time the incident still set off an upsurge on the Internet, and countless young men and women naturally longed to have a set of steel armor to escape from the sky. Even if you can''t practice, you can still rely on your armor to fly to the sky. Everyone has a heroic dream. This time the rosefinch test, the powerful destructive power, people can''t believe it. Looking at the terrible destructive power, even everyone in the command center was shocked. "That''s great." "It''s equivalent to the power of a nuclear bomb explosion." "It''s about half a million tons of nuclear explosive power." "There is no radiation hazard yet." "Incredible." Base, a large number of technical personnel shocked repeatedly, looking at the explosion results, completely can not believe that it is a war armour can play out. Nuclear war armour, extreme combat, can really give play to the super power of a nuclear bomb, which is extremely terrifying. "Didi..." "The armor was impacted, the outer armor was damaged by one percent, the internal data was stable, the parameters were stable, and the data detection was successful." Soon, from the center of the explosion, the rosefinch nuclear armor flying out of the empty mushroom cloud sent back the test data. This test is very successful, reaching the perfect parameters in theory. Naturally, it is a great success. "Very good!" "After the test of the two nuclear weapons, the parameters are completely consistent, and then they can be mass produced." Looking at the two nuclear war armour under monitoring, the Wuge old man is full of excitement, which represents the improvement of the country''s combat effectiveness and scientific and technological level once again. With nuclear war armour, even if you can''t practice it, people who can''t improve their practice can also bring powerful combat effectiveness with the help of nuclear war armour. Moreover, the super armor developed by this kind of technology can be mass produced, so that a powerful army of armor can be formed. "Accelerate the development of biological gene technology." "The investment of Jiabing factory in the great war." "Develop other new technologies." Soon, one by one, the instructions were passed on, and the whole Chinese interior was like a huge machine in rumbling operation, and the power of the whole nation began to exert the power of terror. With Huaxia''s research on some complete new technologies, countless people in the whole of China suddenly find that unconsciously, the land of China has begun to change differently. It is not only the popularization and cultivation of the whole people, but also the emergence of high-tech products, which has brought significant improvement to the overall military and civilian strength of China. And with nuclear war armour, it''s easier to face all kinds of non-human biological invasion and reduce casualties. This has brought a lot of stability to China, so that the people have a chance to breathe, to seize this opportunity to continue to practice, and improve the strength of the whole people. On the street, you can even see the aunt sweeping the floor, chasing the mutant mice all over the street with her broom. Occasionally, you can see that some old men, who have nothing to do, have refined their internal power and genuine Qi. One by one, they are full of energy, cleaning up some mutated mosquitoes in every corner of the city. Basketball sized flies fly around, fist sized mosquitoes in groups, once you meet again, even the bones will not be left. But there are also many people lost their lives under the attack of mutated creatures, including monster attacks, rat colonies, ant colonies, mutated mosquitoes, all kinds of cockroaches, insects and so on. The most sad thing is that someone was squatting in the toilet, and was killed by a mutant maggot that came out of the toilet hole. More people are sad to be swallowed by their own cannibal flowers and spit out a pile of bones the next day. Some people were even more miserable. They were eaten by a mutant crocodile turtle as food rations at home. A few days later, they were found and then called the police and killed the mutant crocodile turtle. The conflict between humans and animals is becoming more and more intense. In the city, you can also see that in the dark corner, the mutant mice in twos and threes are gathering there, suddenly running out to attack the single person. This kind of shrewd mouse spirit, after becoming the essence, becomes more and more intelligent, even hides, in the evening three or five groups of meetings discuss how to evolve stronger. Some people took the risk of photographing groups of mice gathering in the abandoned factory. Unfortunately, the photographers soon became the rations of mice. The harm of mutated rodents is great. Fortunately, there are a large number of mutated stray cats in the city, and they began to hunt rodents in groups. This will reduce the pressure on human beings. Otherwise, the mutated mice scurrying around the city will be enough for human beings to drink. Not to mention, the most terrible thing is that at night, countless black mosquitoes, dense cover the sky, where all the creatures only left a dry skin. After the great changes in the world, people''s living habits have begun to change. A fierce struggle between human beings and mutated organisms began. Chapter 217 Huaxia, Beiwan district. The sky was covered with dark clouds, rolling and sweeping, almost blocking the sun. Take a closer look and you''ll feel numb. It was not dark clouds, but countless mosquitoes turned into rolling clouds to block out the sun. Hum, hum This area has completely become a world of mosquitoes. Countless mutated mosquitoes are extremely terrible. They are the size of a fist, and some are smaller. The mutated mosquito is more powerful, more terrible and more powerful. Once bitten, you can basically become a mummy. What''s more terrifying is that the breeding ability of these mosquitoes has skyrocketed after mutation, and almost all waters can reproduce, causing a flood. Boom At this time, the clouds burst into flames, shells exploded, bombarding groups of mosquitoes, killing countless people. In front of the border, there is a legion stationed, which is fighting against these mutated mosquito armies, blocking out the sky and killing them incessantly. Fierce war, all kinds of firepower coverage, artillery bombardment, the ground fell a thick layer of mosquito carcasses, some are still struggling to fly. It''s a terrible scene. It''s numbing. The soldiers here are all armed and wearing thick protective clothing, but they are still very dangerous. Once they are surrounded, they can''t escape. Now, only dozens of mutated mosquitoes are needed, and a mutated buffalo can be sucked into a corpse in just one minute. Besides, it''s human. Basically, in a few seconds, your whole blood will be drained. Boom In the base, a large number of flamethrowers ejected flames, causing mosquitoes in the air to fall down with crackles, and the air was filled with a smell of burning. But the mosquito is not afraid of death, crazy toward the base defense circle impact, into rolling clouds swept. "Fire!" "Turn on the grid!" "Fire all out!" The person in charge of the base constantly commands the personnel to fight, and a lot of mosquitoes are burned by the flames of a spray train. On the base, layers of power grid are covered with high-voltage electricity, and mosquitoes are constantly used to strike on the power grid, generating brilliant electric light. That terrible battle scene, like a science fiction blockbuster, stimulates the mind of countless soldiers. This is not a joke, but a war between people and mosquitoes. "There are too many mosquitoes." Looking at the endless variation of mosquitoes, everyone''s heart is covered with a shadow, but they have no way back, and there is no way back. It''s not only to guard the frontier, but also to be a soldier''s responsibility and mission. The rear is the prosperous town. Once countless people are passed by these mosquitoes, they will be seriously injured. "Report, first tier grid damage." "Report, the second tier grid is broken." A piece of bad news came, let the person in charge of the base, a middle-aged officer look more dignified. This battle is not going to be won. In the face of endless variation of mosquitoes, completely unstoppable. Weapons, equipment and ammunition are consumed seriously, and the rear supply has not come up yet, and the support has not arrived. In this case, it is very dangerous. If one is not careful, the whole army may be destroyed. Mosquito, endless variation mosquito, kill it ceaselessly. Before the mutation, this was the worst hit area for mosquitoes. With a slap, hundreds of mosquitoes could be killed, not to mention after the mutation. Now the situation is more and more urgent. Sobbing At this time, the sky suddenly heard the sound of the aircraft engine, everyone looked up. Only two special fighters came. They flew low and crashed into the dark clouds. "It''s our fighter." "Reinforcements are coming." At this time, bursts of cheers broke out in the base. With the first arrival of the two fighters, a large amount of liquid suddenly gushed out from the fuselage, instantly covering countless mosquito troops. It''s poison, insecticide. It''s a powerful insecticide specially developed for mosquitoes. It''s sprayed by the plane all the way, and countless mosquitoes directly fall down. Seeing this, everyone was relieved. Finally. However, although the killing effect of insecticides is excellent for a while, soon these mutated mosquitoes will develop resistance. Because mosquitoes mutate and become more and more terrifying, they not only have a powerful evolutionary characteristic of their own genes, but also self evolve into strong drug resistance. One success doesn''t mean the next one will work. Therefore, after using super insecticide to kill a large number of mosquitoes this time, the effect will not be so great soon. In the future, it will be more difficult to face these resistant mosquitoes. However, the current situation should not be delayed. We should first solve the immediate crisis. Before long, the supporting fighters arrived. After special modification, they dropped countless gasoline bombs and incendiary bombs, which exploded directly in the air. Boom, boom, boom! A large number of incendiary bombs ignited in the sky, turned into a huge fire, burning the whole sky red. The original black army of mosquitoes was soon burned to the ground, killing most of them, and the sun was finally able to shine down again. Outside the jungle, mosquito''s nest, was dropped countless incendiary bombs burned to ashes. There is also a large area of water, swamps, like countless incendiary bombs burned, killing countless variations of mosquitoes. After this cluster bombing, the harm of mosquitoes has been solved temporarily, but it won''t be long before they reproduce again. As everyone knows, this is a protracted war. In the swamp and jungle burned by countless incendiary bombs, in the blackened corpses, there are some mosquitoes that have not died and survived. And in the water, countless mosquito eggs are still alive. What''s more, millions of mosquitoes are gathered in a deep hole. Among the numerous mosquitoes, there is an extremely large mosquito, which is quietly sucking the blood supplied by countless mosquitoes. This mosquito is extremely large, with a body more than ten meters long. It is red in blood and looks like a Crystal Ruby. It is absorbing the blood of countless mosquitoes, constantly mutating, transmuting, emitting a hazy blood light. This mosquito, like the king of mosquitoes, has evolved special abilities and even human intelligence. Generally speaking, it is refined. A king of the mosquito tribe was born. "Not enough, not enough blood." All of a sudden, the huge blood mosquito suddenly sent out bursts of sound waves, actually spewing words. It''s a good thing. "Go and collect more blood, whether it''s human or other species." At its command, in an instant, millions of mosquito troops buzzed out and set out again. In the mountains, countless mutant creatures howl and flee in panic. They are all afraid of these mosquitoes. There are too many of them. The number of them is so huge that they can''t compete with each other. No mutant monster can stop them. The terrible army of mosquitoes, where a mutation only fell to the ground, turned into a corpse. No matter it''s human or other animals, all of them are not immune to these mosquitoes. At this moment, a huge army of mosquitoes gathered in the mountains and forests, the endless variation of mosquitoes touched once again, and launched an attack on human society. This time, however, it was even more terrifying. In the boundless swamp, countless mutated mosquito armies poured out, attacking the human gathering area. Chapter 218 Hum, hum In Beiwan, the sky is filled with endless black clouds, which are overwhelming. The terrible black clouds swept through the mountains, and all kinds of animals howled in horror, leaving piles of bones wherever they went. These terrible army of mutant mosquitoes, all the way to the human urban areas. "Wuwu..." The piercing sound of the alarm pierced the sky. Right in front, a military town has set up numerous protective nets. The legions stationed inside are preparing for the war. All the people in the city hide in houses and even basements. Looking at the terrible mosquitoes sweeping in the sky, everyone was shocked. This is more terrifying than the previous one, even more than ten times. "Please." As the head of the Guard Corps of this important military town, he was full of shock and horror. He had a feeling in his heart that most of the soldiers would be killed and wounded in this war, and even the whole army would be destroyed here. "Prepare for war!" A roar was heard all over the base, and everyone was ready to fight. I just experienced a big war, but before I could clean it up, I encountered a more terrible mosquito army here, which naturally made me feel heavy. No one knows what the outcome of this war will be. The only sure thing is that without stronger support, this important military town may not be able to stand it. The army of mosquitoes is terrible. At least tens of millions of mosquitoes gather. Can you imagine that terrible scene? If the scattered mosquitoes are nothing, the key is that the mutated mosquitoes attack as a whole as an army, and the destructive power is simply terrible. "Fire!" Before the mosquito army approached, an order came from the base. Boom, boom, boom Artillery fire, countless fires in the air exploded, a incendiary bomb was hit out, exploded in the air. Fortunately, the supplies and ammunition were just replenished, and countless mosquitoes were killed when the firepower was fully opened. There is no compromise between you and me. The battle between humans and mutant mosquitoes has just begun. A fierce battle has been staged. Countless mosquitoes have rushed through the firepower circle and poured into the base. The whole town is filled with countless mosquitoes. "Ah..." Some people were hiding in the house, but they were knocked open by countless mosquitoes, stripped the window and poured into it. Soon there were bursts of shrill screams. These mosquitoes are so terrible that they can collect enough blood. Both human and animal blood are within the range of their attack. As mosquitoes rush through the fence, a large number of casualties begin to appear inside the town. Even if you hide in the house, it''s still useless. The glass is smashed by mosquitoes and directly enters the house, sucking you into a human body. Boom Fire, there is a spray train constantly spray fire, burned countless mosquitoes, a thick layer of body on the ground. It''s a pity that there are too many mosquitoes. There are soldiers carrying a torch constantly sweeping, the fire burned, countless mosquitoes were burned to death, fell down, dense block out the sun. That terrible scene is a disaster picture that human beings can''t imagine. In the face of such terrible disasters, human power seems to be a little small, because there are countless mosquitoes the size of fists. How many can you kill? Unless there is a large area of attack and killing means. But you can''t drop incendiary bombs in the city, or even your own people will burn directly into coke. In the previous round of bombing, it is not clear how many mosquitoes were killed with incendiary bombs. But no one thought that there were so many mutated mosquitoes, forming an army to attack the human defense area again, and the pressure increased greatly. As the crisis came, the whole town, including the base, was filled with mutated mosquitoes, and the sun was almost invisible. It''s like the end of the day. It''s like the end of the day. It''s not safe to hide at home. It''s better to hide in the basement. However, when mosquitoes are rampant, who can be sure that the mosquitoes will leave or settle here directly after that? That''s really the end. "Chief." "There are too many mosquitoes." "We can''t keep it!" At the moment, multiple lines of defense are collapsing. Circles of power grid were destroyed, and casualties began to appear. "If you can''t keep it, keep it." "Everyone, take the flamethrower and hold the last line of defense." As the head of the base, personally led the team, equipped with the last batch of flamethrowers, and held the last line of defense. There was a thick layer of mosquito carcasses under their feet, almost beyond their knees, and even if it goes on like this, people may be submerged. The pungent smell of scorching filled the air. Countless mosquitoes rushed up and killed them in a mighty way, which made people feel painful and upset. The war continued and the situation was in danger. Everyone is going to be overwhelmed, and the casualties in the town are increasing. Is it going to be a hunting ground for mutated mosquitoes? Boom! At this time, the sky suddenly burst into a group of fire, endless flames swept the sky, killing countless mosquitoes. Almost in an instant, there was a hole in the sky. The fire was burning, which shocked countless people who were in despair. "Support is coming?" The soldiers looked excited. Looking up, they saw a burst of flame in the air, a shadow rolling all over the sky, and the flame running down from the clouds. "Someone?" "A man?" Many people exclaimed, looking at the broken clouds rushed down the fireman, it was actually a person, rolling all over the sky flames swept by. That man, controlling the endless flame to burn the sky, everywhere all mosquitoes were burned to ashes without exception. Countless mosquito bodies fell down, dense, like rain. "The sun''s real fire, the red lotus''s industry''s fire, explosion!" The man''s hands converged, a fiery fire burst out, like the sun, the flame engulfed countless mosquitoes. There is a group of purple red flame, into a lotus blooming in the air, burst out of the purple red flame burned the whole sky. Almost in an instant, the sky was thick countless variation mosquitoes were burned half, countless mosquitoes retreat in fear. It was Huoxing who came. He had come down from the sun and returned to the earth, but he did not expect to encounter the situation here, so he rushed down directly from the clouds to rescue. Powerful fire line, a strong flame, flame burning to death countless variation mosquitoes. In the face of his powerful fire attack, the mutant mosquito army had to retreat. "Commander, who is that? How powerful!" "Is it the cultivator sent from above?" A soldier asked in shock. And the commander was also shocked, but he soon woke up: "everyone, open fire and wipe out all the mutated mosquitoes." He was excited, and finally a strong reinforcements arrived. This time, it was saved. Boom, boom In the town, countless soldiers opened fire with flamethrowers on their backs. Some incendiary bombs were shot out and exploded in the air, turning into countless flames. The whole sky was burned red, endless flames swept, killing countless mosquitoes. Soon, the original endless variation of mosquitoes were cleaned up, leaving only a small number of scattered. The battle was a resounding victory. Boom The flame has been burning for a long time. In the sky, there is no more mutated mosquito. The war came and went quickly, and the result was very pleasant. "I didn''t expect that the mutant mosquitoes were so terrible." In the air, Huoxing looked at the whole town silently, looking at countless thick mosquito corpses, a trace of heaviness gushed out of his heart. The mutated mosquito is so terrible that it''s really hard to deal with it without special killing methods. "Why, is there a mecha?" All of a sudden, Huo Xing saw two battle armor flying from far away, which was very fast. "It seems that the military has made nuclear armour, so I don''t have to do it." He said thoughtfully, then turned and leaped into the air, turned into a fire and disappeared in the distance. Whoosh! Not long after they left, the two nuclear war armours arrived here. Looking at the battle just ended, they were stunned for a moment. They looked at the vanishing fire in the distance, showing a trace of surprise. It seems that someone has solved the danger here and killed countless mutant mosquitoes. Chapter 219 "System, sign in!" In front of the entrance of Kunlun virtual space, Liu Qing quietly opens a new day of check-in. Ding! "You have successfully checked in at Kunlun virtual entrance. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained 1 drop of [congenital blood]." Liu Qing''s eyes brightened when the system''s prompt fell. "Congenital blood?" Liu Qing was quite surprised, with a trace of joy on her face. The so-called congenital blood is the blood of the congenital gods and demons. A drop of congenital blood contains infinite energy, which can strengthen the body, refine the body and improve the talent. Just a drop, a mortal can directly transform into a body, and even have the invulnerability of the body, infinite power, natural power. This divine power is the real divine power. Congenital blood contains a wisp of congenital power, once used to quench the body, you can get this wisp of congenital power. However, for Liu Qing, this drop of congenital blood is the best treasure to quench her body. It is obviously more suitable to quench her body. Hum! In the palm of my hand, a drop of golden blood emerges, exuding a breath of congenital gods and prestige. There is no doubt that as soon as I let go, the whole Kunlun mountain will collapse. "Gulu!" Almost without hesitation, Liu Qing swallowed this drop of blood directly, and his whole body lit up with golden light, and the majestic power spread in his body. God blood into the body, thundering sound from the body, crackling sound. Liu Qing''s body trembled, and there was a golden mist in her body. The whole person was covered with a divine light and became sacred. When he was refining and absorbing the congenital blood, his body was rapidly changing and strengthening. He had already experienced refining energy and quenching the body, but now he got another transformation. It can almost be said that Liu Qing''s body is far beyond her cultivation level. When fully absorbed this drop of xiantianshen blood, Liu Qing felt that her body had reached an amazing height. Boom! With a slight arm shock, the whole Kunlun Mountain is shaking, and the powerful force is surging, as if it can smash the whole planet with one blow. Liu Qing exclaimed: "what a powerful body and strength. Now I can easily attack the experts who are in the period of crossing the robbery and even Mahayana with the strength of my body?" This is a kind of self-confidence of him, which comes from the powerful power of his physical body. He is confident that he can break through all kinds of methods with one force, and that he can break the master who has gone through the robbery period and even the Mahayana period with one punch. So powerful, how can we not surprise and excite Liu Qing. The more powerful you are, the more confident you will be. "Well, the cultivation is still a little poor. It seems that we should speed up the cohesion of the original spirit Dharma phase, step into the Dharma phase, and then accumulate enough to survive the robbery." Liu Qing analyzed her situation to herself. I have a clear direction and goal in my mind about how to go in the future. The cultivation is still a little poor. You only need to refine the primordial spirit Dharma phase, and then it''s the period of crossing the calamity. You can enter the Mahayana period as long as you pass through the nine calamities. This is already the top level in the world. It belongs to the ultimate level in the world. The next step is the immortal level. It needs a huge amount of energy to refine the original spirit Dharma phase. Now Liu Qing''s body is absorbing the free energy from the universe all the time, refining it into energy and storing it in the body. As long as the energy is enough, it''s not a problem to condense the original spirit Dharma phase, but the biggest problem is that he wants to condense the three thousand magic spirit Dharma phase. This is the real problem and the key point. Once the three thousand demons are refined, Liu Qing believes that he will be invincible in the world, and no one is his opponent. "The aura of this world is getting stronger and stronger. I feel that the world is about to usher in the second big change." Liu Qing suddenly seems to be aware of the changes in the world. Vaguely, he sensed a change in the world, and had a premonition that the second big change was coming. I think of a big change in the world that I have experienced before. Maybe the world will usher in another big change. "Perhaps, the second world transformation is an opportunity for me to refine the three thousand magic images." As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, she realized the mystery and had a wonderful feeling. This is a whim. The deeper the cultivation, the stronger the feeling. So Liu Qing settled down in her heart and quietly accumulated, waiting for the second change of the world. At that time, his strength will usher in an earth shaking transformation. What kind of situation is it when three thousand demons and gods gather together? Just think about it and I''m looking forward to it. Liu Qing returned to yuxu peak and continued to fight his strength, accumulating huge accomplishments silently. Shua! Liu Qing, who is practicing in silence, suddenly stops and feels something. He suddenly sacrifices the Kunlun mirror. Liu Qing raised her hand gently, Kunlun mirror "buzz" sound, mirror rippling, emerge a picture. What is shown in the picture is Jiuli city of Miao village. But at the moment, Jiuli city is facing a huge crisis. Countless poisonous insects surround Jiuli City, and all kinds of poisonous insects gather. In the mountain forest, there are a large number of centipedes, poisonous clams, scorpions, and all kinds of poisonous snakes. "Hiss!" With the sound of insects and snakes, they gathered on the ground and in the sky, which made the people in Jiuli City nervous and afraid. It''s the first time I''ve met so many poisonous insects. The most terrible thing is that among the poisonous insects, there are several particularly terrible poisons. One of them is a terrifying centipede with a length of 15 meters. Its long body is covered with feet, and it is dark all over. It has two gold lines on its body, and its head is full of dark green light. It''s a pair of eyes staring at Jiuli City, behind the gathering of countless centipedes, large and small decimals. On the other side, there is a huge toad, dark green, covered with huge pimples, five meters high body lying there, huge mouth spitting poison fog, cold eyes with lethality. There is also a terrible scorpion, blood red, with a trace of red poison hook, two huge pincers can crush steel with one clip. There is also a colorful snake, a bucket of thick body, triangular flat head spitting letter, a pair of cold eyes bloodthirsty. These poisonous insects are very powerful. The first few monsters that have condensed the demon Dan belong to the powerful demon Dan realm. They actually unite to attack Jiuli city. Boom! In the mountain forest, an explosion came, and a beautiful Miao beauty was waving the Miao King''s knife to fight a huge beast. This beast, with two huge wings, head like a dragon head, is covered with dragon scales, and its huge body is ten meters long. "Ouch..." The giant animal opened its mouth and roared, spewing out a stream of dark green venom, which instantly eroded the mountains and forests into smoke, and directly decomposed and melted the flowers, trees and rocks. Terrible toxicity, frightening. "Man, you can''t beat me." The beast roared and looked ferocious. It was Miao Qingqing who fought against it, and the force of one man blocked the sudden attack of this terrible beast. This is a poisonous dragon. It was originally a poisonous lizard. I didn''t expect that a battle of mannose would make its blood evolve into the blood of a poisonous dragon. It has such powerful power. Miao Qingqing has a dignified look. She is not afraid to fight this poisonous dragon alone. The key is that Jiuli city is surrounded by other poisons. She is in danger and distracted. Fortunately, with Tong Yan, Tong Xi''s two sisters share the pressure. They are working together to block the golden elixir centipede and the toad. But the other two demons in Jindan period were not stopped. "What to do?" There was a little anxiety in her heart, how to face the present predicament? "Ouch!" The Dragon roared, flapped his wings and leaped, and launched a fierce attack on Miao Qingqing. At this moment, Liu Qing is on the yuxu peak, through the Kunlun mirror to see the dangerous scene of Miao Qingqing. Chapter 220 Outside Jiuli City, a poisonous dragon roars. Boom! The mountains tremble, and a cloud of smoke rises to the sky. The poisonous dragon rushed fiercely, roared up to the sky and looked elated. With a big mouth, it spewed out a lot of venom to corrode the surrounding plants and trees. It roared excitedly, "man, you are dead." Miao Qingqing''s face was dignified, and he dodged continuously to avoid the attack of poison. The ground was corroded to smoke, and the flowers, plants and trees were rotten. "What to do?" She was eager to see Jiuli City besieged by countless poisonous insects, but she couldn''t get rid of the poisonous dragon to support. This poisonous dragon is so powerful that if she is not careful, she will be badly hurt. "Ah Qing, where are you?" Miao Qingqing''s mind suddenly flashed a figure, she thought of Liu Qing. "Ouch!" With a fierce roar, the poisonous dragon vibrates its wings and makes a leap. Suddenly, it attacks Miao Qingqing in a daze, and a poisonous flame sweeps directly. Miao Qingqing is in a trance. When she wakes up, she can''t dodge. She is about to be drowned by the poisonous flame. Bang! At the critical moment, the void rippled. A sword Qi broke through the clouds and landed in front of Miao Qingqing. Bang, the dragon was directly split out by a sword and broke several big trees. "Ouch!" It got up in a mess and roared angrily. When the light of the sword dissipated, a figure came down from the sky with the light of the sword and fell in front of Miao Qingqing. A white robe was hunting, just like a sword fairy in the dust. Seeing the visitor, Miao Qingqing is stunned. Her eyes are staring at the figure in front of her. Her back makes her feel familiar. "Ah Qing?" She read a sentence in a daze. The visitor looked back at her and showed a gentle smile. It was Jianxian''s parting. Seeing this, a touch of disappointment flashed in Miao Qingqing''s eyes. It was not Liu Qing, but a handsome young Sword Fairy. At this time, Liu Qing''s noumenon is at yuxu peak of Kunlun Mountain, but the Kunlun mirror in front of him shows waves. Naturally, we can see the arrival of Jianxian. In fact, it was he who sent the nearest Sword Fairy to go directly. It''s not clear why he didn''t come through the space. "Hoo All of a sudden, the poisonous dragon started to spit out the catkins and spewed out a poisonous flame. "Be careful!" Miao Qingqing suddenly exclaimed and looked away in horror. Sword Fairy part body slightly a smile, comfort a way: "nothing, see I cut this poison lizard." With that, he turned and raised his hand. With a slight wave, countless sword Qi burst out in his body. The dense sword Qi turned into a sword river and roared away. With a loud bang, the mountains trembled, and countless poisonous flames were directly crushed and dissipated by the sword Qi. The powerful sword Qi turned into a torrent, and the target was the proud poisonous dragon. "No..." the Dragon screamed in horror, trying to block the Jianhe river with a lot of poisonous flames. It''s a pity that the long river of sword Qi is surging away. All the way, it passes through the mouth of the poisonous dragon and from the back of the body. Boom In front of the forest, the endless sword roared through, directly through a mountain in front, plowing out a huge gully tens of meters deep. When everything subsided, the dragon''s body slowly fell down, its body scattered into countless pieces of flesh, blood and flesh flying, and the white smoke of Zizi corroded the flowers, plants and trees around. A powerful poisonous dragon was killed by the second. The Sword Fairy comes to kill the poisonous lizard who bullies his woman. "Are you... Ah Qing?" Miao Qingqing some joy and uneasy call. The Sword Fairy flew down slowly, recovered countless sword Qi, and recovered his original appearance, just like Liu Qing. "Ah Qing, is it really you?" Miao Qingqing wants to hold Liu Qing. Jianxian said in a soft voice: "this is my separation, not my noumenon, but my separation of spirit. When I see you are in danger, I will come to rescue you." "Separation of spirit and spirit?" Miao Qingqing stops abruptly and looks at the Sword Fairy in front of her. She looked at him as like as two peas. Liu Qing was almost the same as the body, but it was quite different. "Where is your noumenon?" Miao Qingqing asked in disappointment. Jianxian split up and said with a smile: "I''m still in Kunlun mountain. I can''t come at present. If you go, I can send you there. I won''t talk about this until I solve the threat of other poisons." "Yes, I almost forgot." Miao Qingqing comes to realize that Jiuli city is still besieged by poisons. Whoosh! They flew quickly and soon came to the sky above Jiuli city. At present, countless poisons have launched a fierce attack on Jiuli City, and countless poisonous insects have madly attacked. The scene is terrifying. "Sword As soon as the sword fairy came, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky. In an instant, the whole sky was filled with dense sword Qi, and the endless sword light was intertwined, turning into a sword river. Boom The sword river is vast, and the limitless sword Qi is sweeping towards a large number of poisons. It runs through a large and small poisonous insect, which is killed on the spot. The sudden change shocked all the people in Jiuli city. "Brother ah Qing?" Tong Yan, Tong Xi sister two people exclaim one, full face joyful looking at the visitor. "Roar..." When the two pandas saw Liu Qing, they roared and looked very excited. They slapped a poisonous insect in front of them. In Jiuli City, everyone looks at a man and a woman in the void. Naturally, they know that she is the strongest one in Miao village, Miao Qingqing. But a few of the men knew that it was Liu Qing. In fact, he was a sword immortal. He was covered with a layer of sword Qi, and his true face could be seen. "Is that him?" "Qingqing''s man?" In Jiuli City, several people recognize Liu Qing, who is Miao Qingqing''s man. An elder of Miao village, who knew Liu Qing and met Liu Qing''s Miao family, naturally knew that he was Miao Qingqing''s man. So when they saw Liu Qing, they were so excited that they didn''t expect to be saved. "That''s Qingqing''s man. We are saved." Ah Gong yelled, looking very excited. "Wow Countless people exclaimed, in an uproar. They watched the sword roar all over the sky. A large number of poisonous insects were crushed and killed one by one. No poisonous insect could rush in. Liu Qing stands in the air, surrounded by hundreds of millions of sword light, killing countless poisonous insects around, panic, fear have retreated. Unfortunately, it''s no use trying to retreat. Under his intentional care, the most powerful poisonous insects were penetrated through his body with sword Qi and died on the spot. Only a few demon pills were left there, and the rest of the poisonous insects saw that their kings were dead, and they fled into the mountain forest quickly. No matter centipede, scorpion, toad, poisonous snake, most of them are hanged without exception, and a few of them can escape into the forest and disappear without a trace. Kill all the poisonous insects here and save everyone. The sword immortal takes back the sword Qi. Whoosh! He put his hand in and took back some demon pills. "Qingqing, please ask everyone to clean up, so as not to pollute the water with poison corpses. Be careful not to get poisoned." He told Miao Qingqing. "Well, I''m going." Miao Qingqing flies down excitedly and tells others to organize people to clean up the body of poison, so as to avoid the trouble of surrounding water polluted by poison. After the explanation, Miao Qingqing quickly finds the sword immortal. "Ah Qing..." She closely looked at the Sword Fairy in front of her, but it was not the body. She didn''t dare to embrace her in her heart. She felt strange. Jianxian split up and said with a smile, "are you going to see me now? As long as you nod, I will send you to Kunlun mountain to see me." His gentle tone made Miao Qingqing''s mind jump. He wanted to promise to go down to Kunlun Mountain and meet Liu Qing. But at the thought of the situation here, she finally refused. She shook her head and said, "no, I know that my cultivation is very poor. I don''t want to drag you down. I''ll try my best to practice. Sooner or later, I can confidently follow you and share your worries." In front of the Kunlun mirror, Liu Qing frowns slightly, looks at Miao Qingqing''s serious and firm eyes, sighs slightly, and has some pity in her heart. "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t advise you. When you want to leave, just say that I can pick you up at any time." Liu Qing''s original consciousness falls on the separation, and he wants to say this. Then, he put his hand into a space ripple, took out some natural materials, local treasures and panacea and handed them to her. "Here are these things for you. Practice well. When you think about it, let me know. Come and pick you up at any time." Liu Qing whispered softly. "I''m going. Take care." Consciousness returns, sword immortal separate body said take care, the body turns into a sword light to break empty but go, disappear in the twinkling of an eye above the cloud. This let just arrived Tong Yan, Tong Xi two sisters very disappointed. "Ah Qing, take care. I''ll miss you." Miao Qingqing looks at the disappearing Sword Fairy and mumbles to himself. Chapter 221 Yuxu peak, Liu Qing looked at the Kunlun mirror inside the picture, a faint sigh. After all, Miao Qingqing did not put down the Miao people in Jiuli city and chose to stay there. But he didn''t say much. He respected each other''s choice. Liu Qing gently flicks the mirror and is about to put away the Kunlun mirror. Suddenly, she looks at the flash in the mirror. "Why, this is the Pacific Ocean?" Liu Qing was surprised to see, Kunlun mirror above show. In the Pacific Ocean, a fierce naval battle is on. Eagle country "does it want an aircraft carrier?" "Wodun, just encountered the tiger shark group, killer whale group attack" poor Huaxia internal, countless netizens scramble to discuss with each other in high spirits. For its huge body, it is hundreds of meters long, and it can''t give way to the aircraft carrier. It will rattle the backlog of the aircraft carrier, and the huge force will overturn and tilt the ship. "Wow..." There was a global uproar, and countless people were terrified. They looked at the huge nuclear powered aircraft carrier, which was caught, squeezed and tilted by a deep-sea mutant Octopus brother. Is that an aircraft carrier, or a nuclear powered aircraft carrier, tilting? Boom! The next moment, the huge aircraft carrier slowly capsized, the surging waves set off. The huge aircraft carrier was overturned by brother octopus in this way, and the powerful force overturned the river and the sea. Without exception, all the personnel above were thrown into the sea. Quack quack Everyone looked at the overturned aircraft carrier, the hull made a clattering sound, and the harsh sound of steel being torn was sour. And the people inside the aircraft carrier hull were in panic and despair. So the huge aircraft carrier sank. This is the end of a terrible naval battle. The seventh fleet, it''s gone. For a moment, the world fell into a dead silence. Countless people are dull, frightened, frightened, even disbelieving, as if it were false. Seventh fleet, it''s gone. Chapter 222 "Tut Tut, is the seventh fleet gone?" Looking at the pictures in the Kunlun mirror, Liu Qing couldn''t help but feel frightened. The seventh fleet, the nuclear powered aircraft carrier, was crushed directly. I didn''t know that it was a Hollywood blockbuster. It''s estimated that meiguo will spit blood again this time. Perhaps, the newly formed new Congress should have a headache. The whole beautiful country is in a mess, but this time it has suffered a heavy loss. It can be said that they have broken their bones and muscles this time, and they are basically hopeless. For these Liuqing didn''t care at all, whether he died or not had nothing to do with him. After all, he didn''t say that the nuclear bomb bombed his part before. So for the beautiful country, Liu Qing would like to die directly. Not to mention, at the moment, the new parliament of the United States is in chaos. As for the destruction of the seventh fleet, it can be said that the whole nation is howling. "Falk!" "A bunch of trash!" "You are a group of green pools." The new Capitol, the new president, is roaring all over the building. "A bunch of sons of bitches." "Tell the seventh district to carry out the GM program at all costs." With a roar, the whole Congress was in a mess. At this moment, the whole beautiful country is in dire straits, and countless people die under the attack of monsters. Looting, shooting, riots and wars on the street are beautiful scenery. As for the chaos abroad, China''s interior is quiet and peaceful. It has a huge military support, encircling and suppressing the erosion and harm of various mutant creatures in the city, and eliminating all kinds of threats one by one. Huaxia has always put the people first, so now Huaxia is rapidly recovering and its strength is growing. The outside is in chaos, but everyone in China is practicing, fighting, resuming production and daily life. On the street can be seen a full armed patrol, and even the sky from time to time also flew a ray of light. That''s nuclear war armour. The nuclear war armour that has initially started mass production is being put into combat, maintaining the security and stability of the whole China. With a complete set of high-tech technology and the cultivation of the whole people, it can be said that one culture and one martial arts complement each other and enhance the national strength of China. Now a lot of people have spontaneously formed some hunting teams to hunt mutated creatures in cities and suburbs. This kind of change is incomparable outside, is a scene that foreigners can''t understand or believe. It''s just a miracle. What''s more, a large number of war dogs have been domesticated in China. After mutation, they are still loyal partners and soldiers of human beings, maintaining public order. You can see on the street, a special police little brother with a super large variation in the patrol, majestic. Ordinary mutant animals are scared, let alone people. Therefore, basically, the internal stability of Huaxia is incomparable. There is no disturbance. There are only occasional emergencies, but they are soon solved. Liu Qing silently through the Kunlun mirror to observe the situation of various places in China, see a thriving scene, how much comfort in the heart. It is a good thing that the world has changed greatly and China is still developing steadily. After all, a chaotic country is not what he wants to see. "In this way, I don''t need to do it." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the current situation. At least he doesn''t have to run around often to have enough time to practice and improve his strength. If he doesn''t have to, he decides not to go out. He checked the situation of some people one after another and was relieved when there was no big problem. "Well, would you like to have a look at that mysterious copper coffin?" At this time, Kunlun mirror emerged a picture, which was the desert where the bronze coffin was. Looking at the vast desert, the central area, there is a mysterious force, even the Kunlun mirror can not clearly see the situation inside. Liu Qing thought of the copper coffin, and an idea came into her mind. Do you want to find out the secret of the copper coffin? Now I should have a little self-protection ability. Maybe it''s time to explore the secret of that copper coffin. Otherwise, it''s not a matter to always put it there. It''s a time bomb after all. Thinking of this, Liu Qing directly put away the Kunlun mirror and decided to go to find out the secret of the copper coffin. Shua! In a flash, Liu Qing passed through the space and disappeared in yuxu peak. When he reappeared, he had come over the desert. Looking at the front of the desert center, that strange area, the original things had changed. "It''s changed." Liu Qing looks like a Lin, looking at all things that had been fixed before, but they have disappeared. There is only a copper coffin floating there, surrounded by an invisible energy, everything is decaying. Originally, everything here was rotten, as if it had been eroded by countless years. The sand in that area seems to have become gray and lusterless, as if it is gradually weathering and disappearing under the erosion of years. Needless to say, the copper coffin must have changed. Liu Qing stepped forward vigilantly and slowly approached the area. Standing outside a layer of invisible strange energy, Liu Qing was a little nervous. After all, the weird copper coffin, the power of destroying everything, eroding everything and obliterating everything, is really terrible. The breath of time and the power of time are daunting. "Hoo..." Liu Qing took a deep breath. I saw him sacrifice a few copper beads and throw them in. In an instant, he turned into several bronze men and walked into the strange area. Just stepping into it, Liu Qing felt that his manipulation of the bronze man had been inexplicably eroded, and lost control under the influence of that power. Bang Bang Several copper men fell down directly, turned into copper beans, and fell on the sand, twinkling with light, which was about to go out. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, and she could clearly see that the light on the copper bean was getting dimmer and dimmer, but it was eroded by time. And with the constant passing of spirituality, it soon turned into a few discarded copper beans with no aura. This scene let Liu Qing take a breath. The power of time is really terrible. The passage and erosion of years can obliterate everything. "The power of this copper coffin is terrible." Liu Qing looked at the copper coffin floating three feet in the air, and a trace of deep fear flashed in her eyes. What is hidden in the copper coffin? Why does it possess the terrible power of time erosion? After thinking about it, Liu Qing finally decided to have a try in person to see if she could pass through this strange time erosion area and get close to the copper coffin. He raised a finger in the deep of his hand and gently passed through the invisible energy. Zizi Suddenly, there is a strange power erosion on the fingers. The flesh and blood are decaying rapidly, and the life on the fingers is passing quickly. It''s like having experienced the passage of years, my fingers are aging, decaying, and finally a little dry. See this Liu Qing frighten of take back a finger, looking at a silk of uncanny power remaining above, incredibly still eroding his finger. Even that strange force along the fingers a little bit spread arm, to the whole arm and body are eroded together. "The power of time?" Liu Qing''s face was dignified, and the powerful cultivation in his body vibrated. It took a lot of effort to get rid of the terrible erosion. Time is really terrible. Liu Qing has to be careful. Can he really go through this strange time area and open the copper coffin? He silently runs the true solution of the road, starts to sit on the edge, and goes deep into it again and again, feeling the erosion of that power. Weird, unstoppable, the incredible power of time is eroding his hand. Then he tried this method in person. Little by little, Liu Qing tried to refine this strange power and wanted to analyze the mystery of time. Fingers and even arms were eroded again and again, Liu Qing silently felt the mysterious and terrible power, time passed by. Soon, a day and a night passed. In the early morning, Liu Qing woke up and suddenly stepped into it. Hum! I saw a ripple, a terrible force enveloped the whole body. Chapter 223 Hum! A mysterious force surged in, and the whole body and even the spirit vibrated and glowed. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. She felt that her body was being eroded by a force, and her life was passing away, even though she resisted with all her strength. It''s time speeding up. "Kunlun mirror, open!" The next moment, he directly sacrificed the Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact. In an instant, all kinds of light fell over his body, and he was isolated from the erosion of time outside. Kunlun mirror, with the magic power of shuttling through time and space, can naturally resist the erosion of time. Now it really has an effect. Liu Qing breathed a sigh, blocking the strange erosion of time here, he walked step by step toward the copper coffin. This time, we must explore the secret of the copper coffin. It would be better if we could solve the trouble and danger of the copper coffin. A mysterious copper coffin from outside the sky naturally attracts Liu Qing''s attention. What''s the secret inside must be made clear. Otherwise, it will be a time bomb. There was no way before, but now it is possible to solve this external problem. Buzz The more forward, the closer to the copper coffin, the more powerful the terrible power of time, the surrounding void is basically distorted, full of disordered power of time. Here your life will tell you that time will soon turn into a pile of bones. Just look at the bones of a creature buried under shashuo. There are many living in the desert inside the mutation of biological intrusion, the result is self-evident, into a pile of skeletons. Even some skeletons have weathered away, and the erosion power of time is extremely terrible. Fortunately, Liu Qing has the Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact, which can resist the time here. In fact, he has not been hurt. But the closer to the copper coffin, the more terrifying the power of erosion. The Kunlun mirror''s pressure increased greatly, constantly trembling and emitting hazy light to protect him. When ten meters away from the copper coffin, Liu Qing felt a thick crisis shrouding his mind, as if he would die as soon as he took a step forward. Liu Qing''s face changed, staring at the copper coffin floating three feet in the air, and became hesitant. Whether or not to continue to approach, the lingering sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s very uncomfortable to feel that one step forward will die. "Kunlun mirror, awesome, you say, you are all ancient artifacts. If you are compared to a bronze coffin, you really lose the face of the ancient artifacts." Liu Qing looks at the Kunlun mirror above her head and talks to herself. Hum! As if it had been said, the Kunlun mirror suddenly vibrated, the light became more intense, and the light dropped down, just blocking the time erosion around. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s mouth turned slightly up and suddenly stepped forward. Boom! Step on, the surrounding void are inexplicable vibration, void has become sticky up. The Erosive Force of that time suddenly rose ten times, and the terrifying Erosive Force made Liu Qing''s goose bumps all over her body. His face changed, but he was still staring steadily at the terrible corrosive force approaching the copper coffin. Step by step, he finally stopped one step away from the copper coffin. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go forward, but that he can''t. It seems that there is an invisible force in front of him, and he can''t take another step. Liu Qing looks dignified and stares at the Kunlun mirror. I don''t think it''s safe enough. "Shennong Ding, Jiuli Hu, Chu!" He did not hesitate to sacrifice another two ancient artifacts, a tripod and a pot, which echoed with the three ancient artifacts of Kunlun mirror. Three artifact appear, Liu Qing step out the last step, the whole person suddenly float up, just with the coffin level. With a roar, the copper coffin was slightly shocked, the light was flowing, and a terrible pressure was shrouded, which made the three artifacts humming and trembling. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qing puts her hand on the lid of the coffin under great pressure, and her strength and accomplishments explode. Rumble The copper coffin vibrated, and the lid of the coffin was pushed away, revealing a gap. See a dense gas transpiration, powerful pressure hit, let Liuqing body of three thousand yuan spirit together vibration. That kind of pressure comes from the will of the soul. It seems that what is opened is not a coffin, but the door of a world. When Liu Qing pushed open the coffin, he looked inside. At this glance, the whole person seems to be turning into Tao, and countless light spots emerge out of his body uncontrollably, just like flying immortals sitting on the spot. Liu Qing''s whole body was dull there, and his eyes were staring at the coffin, full of colorful and dense transpiration, and chaos swept the vast air. Inside the coffin, it was like a vast world, which made Liu Qing almost assimilated. Hum! The three artifacts vibrated together, and the 3000 yuan gods burst out a powerful breath at the same time. They roared together, just like 3000 demons roaring. In an instant, Liu Qing broke away from the terrible bondage and woke up with a cold sweat behind her. WOW! A mysterious ripple rippling open, where everything static. Time is still! His face changed greatly. He just felt that his whole body was imprisoned and everything around him was still. The mysterious power gushed out from the coffin and spread to the whole world. The speed was extremely fast, almost 100 kilometers, radiating the whole earth. This ripple spreads and everything stands still. It won''t take long for the whole earth to be enveloped by this force. At that time, everything on the earth will be static by time. Liu Qing only felt that her consciousness was becoming dull, slow, and even the sea was eroded, and her body was incarcerated and unable to move. "System, sign in!" At this moment, his consciousness silently read a sentence. Ding! A clear sound came, and the whole sea of consciousness vibrated, which made Liu Qing''s consciousness free from the terrible static force of time. Finally, then the power of the system breaks the time constraint. "You have successfully checked in in the field of time. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret method of time essence." "Note: repeat check-in here." The prompt sound of the system makes Liu Qing recover. He didn''t care much, so he directly extracted this harvest and integrated it into the body and soul on the spot to absorb and refine. In this process, the mysterious power that just spread out of the copper coffin was suddenly interrupted, and the power of time that originally spread out slowly disappeared. Within a radius of 10 kilometers, it becomes a Jedi, time is still again, and everything is frozen again. Liu Qing stood there in a daze. The light of the three artifact was dim. He fought against this terrible force and made waves of angry and unwilling voices. Three ancient artifacts can''t stop a copper coffin. What''s the origin of it? Unfortunately, Liu Qing has no extra mind to manage this, the whole person is immersed in a mysterious artistic conception, can not be separated from it. The essence of time that he has just extracted is a secret treasure of heaven and earth that the system has just signed in, which contains a trace of the origin of the law of time. The essence of time comes from a drop of essence in the long river of time. Only from the long river of time can we extract the supreme secret. Now Liu Qing integrates this drop of time essence into her body and begins to absorb and refine it, naturally immersed in the great mystery of time. The four sides are called "Yu", representing all the spaces. Ancient and modern future is called "Zhou", which represents all time. Now, it is from the essence of time that Liu Qing understands the mystery of time and touches the mysterious field of time. At this moment, the static time around suddenly fluctuated, and a mysterious and mysterious breath came out of the body. Hum! The next moment, the copper coffin suddenly vibrates, and the power of time around seems to be summoned inexplicably, and rushes towards Liu Qing''s body. Chapter 224 Buzz The copper coffin trembled, and the dense air gushed from it. The power of time suddenly turned into streamers and poured into Liu Qing''s body. The original static time is broken, and all of them rush towards his body. Liu Qing''s body is like a bottomless hole, swallowing the power of infinite time, whether it is chaotic, twisted all inhaled in the body. In the sea of his knowledge, there are some mysterious runes flashing and the avenue runes colliding. All of a sudden, a dark Rune vibrated slightly and evolved into a word. It''s a kind of Dao Yuan word, which represents "Yu", and contains the breath of space Avenue. It has become more solid under the stimulation of time. On the other side, streams of light converge and collide, and gradually change under Liu Qing''s conscious understanding, which produces a great road rune. This Rune contains the power of time and a breath of the law of time. It is the essence of time that has been refined and absorbed. Then, with the mysterious power of Dao Zhenjie, Liu Qing realized the mystery of time and condensed a time rune. This time rune, swallowing the endless power of time, constantly evolves, from the illusory gradually into the essence of a Dao Yuan word. Zhou A word "Zhou" contains endless time meaning, including all time, representing the great power of time. At this moment, Liu Qing is absorbing the power of time from the copper coffin, chaotic, distorted, and without exception, all inhaled into the time rune. He took this opportunity to condense the Rune of time, and finally integrated into one of the original gods. The rune was imprinted in the center of the eyebrow and turned into a word "Zhou". On the other hand, the word "Yu" stands for space, which is also integrated into another yuan God, turning into a space demon God, handling the power of hundreds of millions of spaces. At this moment, they resonate with each other and grow rapidly under the stimulation of both, which makes Liu Qing feel that her understanding of time and space is constantly rising. With only three breaths, Liu Qing realized that her understanding of time and space had reached an amazing height, surpassing the understanding level of other avenue runes. This is an amazing harvest. Liu Qing didn''t want to miss it, and even continued to realize it wholeheartedly. He absorbed the strange power in the copper coffin to enhance his understanding. Boom! Outside, the copper coffin seemed to be stimulated, and a lot of chaotic light poured into his body from the pushed coffin. This is robbing the origin of the copper coffin, strengthening itself, which naturally causes the fierce reaction of the copper coffin. Originally opened the copper coffin actually a little bit of self closing, and even burst out bursts of power, directly shaking Liu Qing''s hand open. Hum! With a violent shock from the copper coffin, Liu Qing was directly retrogressed. He woke up from the mysterious realm, and his face turned black. "Just a little bit, just a little bit, I can go further and directly condense the magic image of time and space." Liu Qing stares at the copper coffin. Boom I saw the copper coffin closed quickly, I covered the coffin, all the light disappeared, everything recovered calm. Even the breath of energy did not leak out, the power of time just disappeared, and all the visions around returned to normal. The copper coffin was floating there, as if it was just a fake. Liu Qing is a little upset. He steps forward quickly and wants to open the copper coffin again. This is a great opportunity. It''s almost possible to refine the two magic images. Unfortunately, it was shocked by the copper coffin and woke up. Hum! Liu Qing stretched out her hand and pressed it. The copper coffin vibrated violently, and the runes flashed, which shocked him away. "Don''t be so mean?" He looked at the copper coffin speechless, and the power of time in it didn''t leak. He didn''t even touch it. Maybe the copper coffin was annoyed by the recent plunder, but was it conscious? Liu Qing revolved around the copper coffin, wondering if the guy buried inside was awakened by him, so he was not allowed to continue to absorb the source of time inside? Just a good thing was interrupted, the mood is still not beautiful, naturally want to continue to learn from the copper coffin inside the vast source of time to improve themselves. With a deeper understanding of the Rune of the space Avenue, you can quickly practice the magic spirit and Dharma phase, but it''s a pity that you are interrupted by Shengsheng. "If you don''t, I''ll refine you." Liu Qing observed a circle, eyes a ruthless, tube what you have inside. Now I''m not afraid of the erosion of time. I''ll refine you first. If I don''t believe it, I can''t get the power of time. Hum! Copper coffin seems to be aware of something, suddenly a shock, burst out a ray of light, unexpectedly want to fly away from here. "Want to run?" As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, he could not make it fulfill his wish and directly sacrifice three artifacts. With a bang, the bronze coffin was severely suppressed by the three artifact. After that, Liu Qingshi showed his great strength and showed his light. He locked the copper coffin and put his hand on it. The huge copper coffin vibrated violently and gave out a hazy light. A force of time gushed out. As a result, as soon as it came out, it was swallowed up by Liu Qing. Hum! The bronze coffin was shocked, and finally there was no power of time. It seemed to be struggling angrily, but it couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Liu Qing. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiles and finally gets the copper coffin with strange origin. Before, there was no way to do it. Now it''s different. Without fear of the erosion of time, it''s easy to suppress the copper coffin. It seems that its greatest power is the strange power of time, which is now ineffective. Naturally, its power is not enough to resist Liu Qing''s suppression. "Stay honest." With a big drink, Liu Qing''s powerful strength and cultivation burst out at the same time, and slapped his hand on the copper coffin. When! With a loud noise, the copper coffin vibrated, hummed and trembled, and gave out a hazy light. The breath suddenly soared ten times, and all at once lifted the three artifacts. Liu Qing eyes a Li, special what still want to run? "Tai Chi Tu, come on!" With a wave of his hand, the Taiji map, which is suppressing the stone gate of the abyss, suddenly shakes, turns into a streamer and flies to the sky in an instant. The roaring breath shrouded, yin and yang two Qi falling, a Taiji map slowly suppressed, the copper coffin to break free again suppressed. The three artifact seem to be infuriated, burst out a bright light, hard to suppress. In the end, the bronze coffin was suppressed again. "Don''t you agree?" Liu Qing stares at the copper coffin and asks. Hum! The copper coffin vibrated violently and was still resisting. Naturally, it was impossible to admit defeat. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly and felt a little tricky. Without saying a word, he sacrificed several Avenue runes and slapped them on the copper coffin. Dang, Dang, Dang! Again and again, the copper coffin suffered the heavy bombardment of the Da Dao rune, the light burst, and the surface of the copper coffin vibrated violently. The Da Dao rune is extremely heavy and contains the power of Da Dao. After being bombarded several times, the copper coffin is gradually honest. Its huge body shrinks a little bit, runes beat, and it quickly shrinks into a small copper coffin, trying to escape. It''s a pity that one hand grabs it, five fingers tightly, and instantly pinches the copper coffin in his hand. No matter how it shakes, the struggle can''t escape the joint suppression of several Avenue runes. Liu Qing looked at the small copper coffin beating in her palm, and her face showed a trace of excitement. It''s not easy to suppress this copper coffin. In any case, this copper coffin contains strange power, which is obviously the most precious, and what is hidden in it is still unknown. Before pushing the copper coffin, it was a terrible world, and endless awesome time poured out. If it weren''t for the system, I might lose myself this time. "How can you run now?" Liu Qing hummed coldly, and only when he sealed the runes on the main road, could he be relieved. After cleaning up the mysterious copper coffin, Liu Qing sent the Taiji map back to the stone gate of the abyss to continue to suppress, and the other three artifacts were recovered. This time, this strange copper coffin was suppressed to solve a problem. Whoosh! Liu Qing turned around for a moment, and the man had disappeared in the desert. What he will do next is to find a way to refine this copper coffin into his own. Chapter 225 Void, a shadow through space, came to the surface of the sun. It was Liu Qing who came. Before the suppression of the bronze coffin in the desert, and then non-stop straight to the sun. Shua! Da RI Fen, who was practicing in the sun, suddenly opened his eyes and two beams of golden light flashed away. "My Lord." Looking at Liu Qing in front of him, Da RI nodded and realized in an instant. "Come on!" Without a word of nonsense, Liu Qing recalled all the parts and took out the sealed bronze coffin just above the sun. Hum, hum As if sensing something, the bronze coffin immediately vibrated violently. Countless runes on the surface of the coffin jumped and expanded a little, trying to get rid of the confinement. It''s a pity that Liu Qing has made all the preparations. The three artifact are firmly suppressed, the avenue rune is imprisoned, and other parts outside are recalled. As for the evil way in the abyss didn''t come back, but also has a strong force, along with a trace of connection in the dark into Liu Qing''s body. Three thousand yuan gods shake together and burst out with unparalleled power. "Boulevard furnace, three thousand demons, refining!" With a cold face, Liu Qing started to work directly. With the help of the rune meaning of Daozhen solution, he built a melting pot of Daozhen and began to refine the bronze coffin. Even at the expense of breaking out the powerful power of 3000 yuan God, it is to refine the bronze tube and thoroughly solve it. No matter what''s in it, refine the bronze coffin first, so as not to dream too much at night. Clang The bronze coffin vibrates and constantly makes a sonorous sound, which is against Liu Qing''s strong refining. The collision of forces between the two sides resulted in a tug of war. Liu Qing''s powerful energy was unable to refine the bronze coffin and invade it. As time went by, Liu Qing still didn''t feel any progress. "Master, why don''t you put it into the core of the sun?" At this time, dalifen suddenly put forward a proposal. Liu Qing looked at the blazing sun. If the temperature of the core is as high as 15 million degrees Celsius, the energy of the sun''s core may be effective. Thinking of this, he acted immediately. I saw him carrying the road furnace with a bronze coffin into the sun, toward the core of the continuous rush, soon arrived at the core area. The temperature here is extremely terrifying, and the infinite fusion energy is released. It is extremely violent and full of infinite destructive power. Liu Qing felt the blazing heat, but he was not hurt. Not to mention that his cultivation is powerful, just the physical level is enough to resist the temperature of the sun''s core, but it can''t be here for a long time. Otherwise, the long-term burning will cost him a lot. "The sun is so hot, it''s hard to temper!" Liu Qing and Dali stand in the core area of the sun separately, and begin to absorb the high-temperature energy of the core of the sun with the help of the surrounding terror into the melting furnace of the avenue, and begin to refine. It also injected the power of 3000 yuan gods into it. Boom! The furnace vibrated, and the bronze coffin in it kept shaking. Countless mysterious runes were beating and flashing, and a hazy light was shining, blocking everything. It''s the power of time that keeps all external forces out and out of it. See this, Liu Qing cold hum, play a ray of light, furnace suddenly a shock, burst out a powerful phagocytic force, the copper coffin surface that layer of time gap absorbed. Clang clang The bronze coffin vibrated violently and resisted constantly, but under Liu Qing''s strong refining, the defense was disintegrating a little bit. Finally, a layer of runes on the surface of the bronze coffin was refined by Liu Qing, and finally began to invade the defense layer of the bronze coffin. Refining started. Liu Qing saw the hope, and naturally did not hesitate to spend his huge accomplishments, and did not want to inject money into it to carry out the crazy refining. With the help of the huge energy of the sun, the bronze coffin was slowly refined under the convergence of the main road furnace. At this moment, the bronze coffin seemed to be under threat, constantly resisting and resisting again. It''s just that the power of time has been basically ineffective to Liu Qing, and it can''t work at all. It is soon disintegrated, and the refining degree is getting deeper and deeper. Almost half of the runes on the surface of the bronze coffin have been refined. With the rapid refining of Liu Qing, he gradually mastered some of the mysteries of the bronze coffin. Hum! As the last symbol on the surface of the bronze coffin was refined, the whole bronze coffin suddenly vibrated, the light flickered and finally faded. The first layer of the surface is refined. Liu Qing''s eyes are shining, and a stream of information rushes into yuan Shen. He immediately realizes it. The bronze coffin actually has ninety-nine layers of defense. What has just been refined is the first layer on the surface, and then there are ninety-eight layers. This makes Liu Qing a little shocked and speechless, too much? The first level is good for refining, but the next level will be more difficult, even more powerful than the defense. For example, the refining difficulty of the second layer is ten times higher than that of the first layer. Liu Qing was both surprised and pleased to find this situation. The ninety-nine layers of forbidden defense represented the strength and horror of the bronze coffin. Once all of them are refined, the power of this bronze coffin can''t be underestimated. It''s even possible to surpass the three ancient artifacts. How can this not surprise Liu Qing. But a question flashed in my heart. Since it was so powerful, why was it suppressed and imprisoned by him? Was it because the source was damaged, or could it not play its real power? Maybe he has guessed the truth. Anyway, there is only one idea in Liu Qing''s heart, refining it. We must refine the bronze coffin. No matter what things and secrets are hidden in it, we only need to refine the bronze coffin completely and it belongs to ourselves. But if you want to refine this bronze coffin, you can''t do it in a short time. It seems that this is an extremely long process, it takes time to grind a little bit to have a chance to succeed. "That''s all. If you spend time, you will waste time. The first level of refining is basically finding the way and opportunity for refining." Liu Qing silently ponders the next plan. Since it takes a long time, it is impossible for me to refine things in the core of the sun all the time. I can only get into my body and use the power of three thousand yuan gods to wear away water and stone. "Well, I''ll go back to earth first." After careful consideration, Liu Qing integrated the avenue into his body, and let the power of 3000 yuan God refine the copper coffin all the time. After dealing with the bronze coffin, he got up and left the core of the sun directly, and came to the place where Dali was practicing separately. There is an entrance to the fluctuation of space, which is obviously the entrance to the secret place of the sun. However, the secret is still unable to open, unable to enter, there is a stream of energy and forbidden block, there is no way to break. Unless Liu Qing''s strength goes further, or when it falls, it will open. "You keep your eyes on this. Don''t have a problem." Liu Qing takes a look at the entrance of the space and stares at Da RI Fen. "Don''t worry, I will guard this secret place." Dari nodded confidently. After these days of cultivation, his strength has been pushed to the extreme. He is one step away from refining the magic. But what he practiced was the dari Sutra, so the condensed nature was immortal gold body. However, Liu Qing''s true understanding of the great way condensed a great way rune, the word "Xi", flashing endless light of the Buddha, as if it was the origin of the Buddha. This is Liu Qing''s trump card, which avoids some possible problems and directly condenses his own Da Dao Fu culture into a word "zhe". He is a Buddha, but not a Buddha. After that, Liu Qing left the sun and returned to yuxu peak of Kunlun mountain. Shua! As soon as he came back, Liu Qing felt a message from Shuixing in the East China Sea. "The deep sea has changed?" Liu Qing''s face turned pale and looked at the information from Shuixing in surprise. Unknown changes have taken place in the deep sea. Chapter 226 East China Sea, under the Dragon Palace. A huge Xuanwu was lying there, and his huge head was looking at the direction of the deep sea. On Xuanwu''s back, there was a man standing. He is Liu Qing''s Shuixing. He has been practicing in Donghai dragon palace. Today, he suddenly noticed strange waves coming from the deep sea. And there is a kind of breath that calls for all kinds of creatures in the deep sea. Xuanwu, also aware of the unique call, was suppressed by Shuixing and didn''t go out. Shua! Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared in the Dragon Palace, standing beside Shuixing Fenshen. It was Liu qingben who came. "My Lord." Shuixing nodded. Liu Qing didn''t say much. He took a look at the Xuanwu below, and his eyes lit up. Xuanwu''s body is bigger, several times bigger than before, and his breath is deeper and more powerful. Since the cultivation method taught by Liu Qing, whirlpool has been practicing in the Dragon Palace, and its strength has been rising. Now there is a sign of breaking through Yuanying. Once it breaks through, it''s the demon king. "Master, I feel a strong call." Xuanwu tilted his head to say this. Liu Qing nodded and looked to the deep sea. After he came here, he was also vaguely aware of the changes in the deep sea, and even sensed that countless powerful breath in the deep sea were moving in a direction. These deep-sea organisms are all powerful marine organisms that have evolved after the great changes of the earth. Outside the Dragon Palace, there is also a large group of tiger sharks rushing there. It''s magnificent. Under Liu Qing''s observation, he even saw a huge octopus in the deep sea, just like an ocean giant sweeping towards the deep sea. The octopus had seen it before, which destroyed "this octopus is a little worse than Xuanwu." If Liu qingruo thinks about it. One side of the water line split up and said: "my Lord, do you want to find out?" In fact, he wanted to go, but he was aware of a crisis and told me naturally. Now that I''m here, it''s up to Liu Qing. Liu Qing thought for a while and nodded: "OK, you follow me to see what happened in the deep sea." "Xuanwu, go!" Shua! With that, Liu Qing''s figure fell on Xuanwu''s back. "Roar!" Xuanwu heard a roar of excitement and rushed out of the aperture of the Dragon Palace and ran towards the deep sea. The huge Xuanwu, 300 meters long, looks like a giant in the deep sea. But there are also creatures in the deep sea that are bigger than basalt. For example, dozens of miles away, a huge creature rushes away. "The whale?" Liu Qing looks at it in surprise. It was quickly denied that this was no longer a whale, but a new species after the evolution of the whale, with a body length of one kilometer, huge and suffocating. Moreover, it looks like a Kun in the sea. Its mandible is covered with huge tentacles, and its body is covered with huge blue stripes, emitting hazy light in the deep sea. This mutant Kunyu has great strength, but Xuanwu is inferior to it. Liu Qing has to look at Xuanwu doubtfully. "You said that you have the method of cultivation, but you can''t compare with a mutated whale. Where do you put your face Liu Qing is very dissatisfied with a reprimand. Xuanwu was a little depressed. He looked at the huge Kun fish, which was one thousand meters long. He was very depressed. But the master said it naturally did not dare to refute, can only bear silently, looking at Kun fish''s eyes to stay a trace of cold. "Hum, when I break through the next layer, I will devour this big man." Xuanwu thought fiercely. "On..." Deep sea, a whale song spread all over the four seas, countless marine life together, together with the domineering Octopus brother are a little awed to avoid. Although it is powerful, it is quite different from the giant Kunyu, which is more than 1000 meters long. Naturally, it does not dare to be provoked. Among other things, in the deep sea, there are a lot of mutated new species rushing to the deep sea ahead. Deep seabed, countless large and small creatures seem to be attracted by something, all in one direction. In this case, Liuqing must have changed in the deep sea. There must be something that attracts the myriad mutant creatures in the deep sea. Before the Dragon Palace, it also attracted a large number of creatures. Unfortunately, it was blocked by a protective cover, so naturally no other creatures could enter. Now, Liu Qing speculates whether something or treasure has appeared in the deep sea that attracts marine life? No matter what the possibility is, Liu Qing wants to investigate. After all, there are too many secrets hidden in the deep sea. According to the secrets and information obtained from Ya''s core database, there are still many things hidden in the earth''s oceans. For example, there are ancient intelligent civilizations and races living in the ocean. Boom At this time, there is a vibration from the deep sea, and it seems that there is an earthquake on the bottom of the sea. Then, the dark deep sea suddenly burst out bursts of light, especially prominent in the dark. Countless creatures become more crazy, like received some kind of stimulation, even at the foot of Xuanwu have produced a kind of emotional irritability. "Master, I feel very uncomfortable." Xuanwu said honestly. Just for a moment, it felt the blood in the body boiling, uncontrollable, as if there was an impulse to go crazy. "Take it easy." Liu Qing calm comfort, eyes burning looking at the deep sea. There are countless marine creatures, big and small, and even a large group of new whales mutated from the deep sea. Each of these whales, several times larger in size, converges from other areas and follows the Kun fish, which is more than 1000 meters long. The huge whale swarm is vast, where countless creatures in the deep sea flee in panic. Even some mutant shark groups, tiger shark groups have to escape, worthy of being the overlord of the deep sea. At this time, a large number of deep-sea organisms gathered in front of a trench. Dark trench can not see the bottom, inside there are a group of strange light emerging, hazy illuminate the deep sea area. The whole trench was covered with light, as if a treasure was about to be born. But Liu Qing suddenly realized that there was a strong breath hidden in the endless trench. "Is there a deep-sea civilization hidden in it?" Liu Qing had an idea in her mind. Soon, a ripple came out of the trench, and all the deep-sea creatures seemed to have received an order. Including that group of mutant whales, octopus brother, tiger sharks and other powerful deep-sea species are no exception, all affected by that mysterious ripple. And the basaltic at the foot of the same by a trace of influence, but soon it was removed. A powerful cultivation burst out in Xuanwu''s body, resisting the strange influence. "What a strange wave that can influence and manipulate deep sea creatures?" Liu Qing looks awe inspiring, aware of a strange. With a squint in his eyes, Shuixing said, "I feel a wave of the power of the law of water." "Are you sure?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, she will feel it a little bit. There is really a wave of water law under the trench. Although it is very weak, it is very strong for the water body as a water system for practice. Hum! All of a sudden, the light in the trench flickered, and a strong breath broke out, shattering some deep-sea creatures nearby. The rest of the creatures panicked, but were soon attracted by a light curtain emerging from the trench. "This is..." Liu Qing''s pupils shrink and her eyes are burning. Under the trench, there are pieces of deep-sea buildings. Under the trench, is there a deep-sea civilization? Chapter 227 Deep sea area, under a huge trench. There is light emerging, and it can be seen that there are countless pictures of buildings in it, which are fleeting. Boom! Outside, a large number of deep-sea creatures are agitated, and the large and small marine creatures seem to be stimulated by some kind of energy. "My Lord, there is an energy mask hidden under the trench." There''s a lot of emphasis on water transportation. Liu Qing nodded and stared at the trench in front of her. The basaltic blood at her feet was boiling, but it could be suppressed. Unlike other mutated marine organisms, it has the method of orthodox cultivation, which can naturally suppress that strange influence. "Master, I feel a terrible force below. It seems to be able to control other sea creatures. It''s like..." Xuanwu said with a trace of fear in his eyes. Looking at its performance, and the performance of countless marine creatures around it. Liu qingruo thought: "there should be a kind of power to control the ocean and command the marine life, right?" "It''s like the order of the dragon people. It''s not the dragon people." Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s mind swept away, and now this sea area is a deep sea area. Moreover, it is already the deepest Mariana Trench in the Pacific Ocean, and there are some secrets hidden. Buzz All of a sudden, the light under the trench vibrated again, and the fluctuation became more intense. All the lights lit up the bottom of the sea, colorful and dazzling. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed. Through the light curtain, she saw countless strange buildings under the trench, as if they were the product of another civilization. Needless to say, there must be a deep-sea civilization hidden in it. Either the ancient deep-sea civilization of the earth itself, or the powerful civilization from the extraterrestrial is hidden here. No matter which one, Liu Qing is particularly vigilant. After all, different civilizations mean different races. Once they meet, there will be conflicts. There will be conflicts between civilizations. I don''t know what kind of civilization the deep-sea civilization hidden under the trench is. If it is extremely aggressive, belligerent and bloodthirsty, we have to guard against it. "There is a magnetic energy bound under the trench, which should be a kind of seal." If Liu Qing thinks about it, he can see the mystery of the light under the trench, which is a kind of seal. Now the seal is shaking. It is obvious that there is a power to open the seal from the inside. A strange force from inside has affected countless deep-sea creatures. "High!" Suddenly, countless deep-sea creatures gathered around suddenly rioted, as if there was a force influencing and manipulating them. These powerful mutated marine creatures are crazy, rushing towards the light curtain under the trench. Boom Countless deep-sea mutated creatures are crazy, and they collide with the huge light curtain under the trench. For a moment, the explosion, the vibration came from under the trench. Liu Qing looks serious and suddenly understands something. "This is to control the countless marine creatures outside the impact seal?" In his heart, he saw countless deep-sea creatures who were crazy and constantly hitting the light curtain. Big and small, dense together impact, the scene shock and spectacular. Some small and weak marine creatures collide with the light curtain, instantly burst and die on the spot, and some even turn directly into meat cakes. This kind of huge scene, is Liu Qing is a little frightened. I didn''t expect that the hidden civilization under the trench had such a means to control the deep-sea mutant outside to hit the light curtain and break the seal. And the creatures inside the seal under the trench attack each other naturally, together with the mutant creatures outside, weakening the seal''s power. Needless to say, the guys inside want to break the seal. "Do you want to stop me Shuixing asked seriously and realized that the problem was serious. Whether we want to prevent the other party from breaking the seal or not, after all, some people are not sure what kind of civilization is hidden under the trench, or the powerful race in the deep sea. Liu Qing was silent, watching countless marine creatures crazy impact the light curtain, died of a large, blood was actually inhaled into the light curtain. No matter any marine creature is dead or injured, the blood in the body will flow towards the light curtain. Dong! There was a loud noise, and the light curtain shook violently. The Kun fish, which was more than 1000 meters long, hit the light curtain hard, and the whole light curtain under the trench was twisted and swayed violently. This hit hit, Kun fish hit dizzy, head bloom, blood constantly flowing out, was inhaled into the light curtain inside. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned deeply and suddenly snorted coldly. No matter what''s hidden under the trench, it''s equivalent to the extinction of a large part of the newly mutated deep-sea species by using countless deep-sea mutated organisms in this way. This is the native species of the earth, no matter whether they are a threat to human beings after mutation, but they belong to the native species, and mutation will bring greater evolution to the whole world. Liu Qing faintly realized that the more mutated species there are, the greater and faster the change of the earth will be, which is also of great benefit to human beings. Just as a world is evolving, so is the earth. If a large number of newly evolved and mutated species are eliminated, the world will certainly be affected. Under the seal, the deep-sea civilization species hidden in the trench naturally hindered the process and speed of world evolution. "Wake up!" The mind turns quickly, Liu Qing suddenly burst to drink, then a strange soul impact radiates in the deep sea. With a buzz, the whole deep sea area was slightly shocked, and the sea water rolled. Saw originally crazy innumerable variation creature suddenly sobered up, was shocked by that strange soul directly to wake up. Waking up, the deep-sea mutated creatures retreated one after another, with a trace of panic and fear in their eyes. They did not dare to approach the trench any more. "High!" The biggest Kun fish suddenly opened its mouth and roared, its huge body turned, and it left quickly with the mutant whale group. It seems to understand something. It''s a trap. So Kunyu ran away with the mutant whale group. But before it left, it swam slowly towards Liu Qing and stopped a hundred meters away. It seems to know that Liu Qing was just waking them up, so with a trace of gratitude in her eyes, she slightly nodded her huge head, and finally turned around and led the mutant whale group away. Other groups of mutant creatures, such as tiger sharks and other powerful deep-sea creatures, have turned around and left. After evolution, the intelligence of these mutated creatures has increased greatly. Obviously, when they wake up, they will know that there are traps, death traps. So I left without hesitation. Boom! Watching countless deep-sea creatures run away, a strong vibration came from the trench, and the light was flashing. "I command you, come back." A wonderful voice was heard in the sea, and countless creatures trembled together, as if they were afraid of fear, and they were born with fear. Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked down at the trench. As expected, there was a fuzzy figure across the light curtain, trying to manipulate countless deep-sea creatures through the light curtain seal. "Hum!" Just listen to a cold hum, shaking the sea, just the strange force scattered, unable to control the surrounding deep-sea creatures. "Who destroyed the king''s plan?" In the light curtain, the figure of Wei''an was furious, and the voice came out of the sea area with a strong anger. There is also a powerful pressure, which belongs to the king. No wonder it can control countless mutant creatures in the deep sea. "Deep sea race, or deep sea civilization?" In a flash, Liu Qing came to the light curtain under the trench. He looked through the light screen at a blurred figure inside the seal. He saw that it was a man, because he couldn''t see clearly through the light screen. Can only vaguely see each other''s body covered with blue scales, is a blue haired man, full face angry looking at Liu Qing. They look at each other across the light screen. Suddenly, a mysterious force comes through the light screen and surpasses Liu Qing''s sea of knowledge. "To die!" Liu Qing''s eyes were cold, and the strong will of Yuan Shen turned into a sharp sword from the center of his eyebrows. Bang! The two wills hit each other and burst out in bursts of sonorous sound, and their spirit wills hit into a brilliant spark in the deep sea. Chapter 228 The collision of two wills scattered the surrounding water. Poof! In the light curtain, the man vomited blood on the spot, and his body kept retreating, looking shocked. "How could it be?" He was terrified, just a collision of soul and will, he was defeated. More than that, consciousness was seriously injured and naturally shocked. "That''s right. You''re not dead in my way?" Liu Qing is also quite surprised. He just recorded the impact of Yuanshen''s will, but the other party was only seriously injured and didn''t die. Although there is a seal barrier, but with his powerful power of the spirit is not the other side can compete, if not so long ago directly crush each other''s soul consciousness. Through the seal, Liu Qing looks at each other. Through the light curtain, he can see a deep-sea civilization hidden under the trench. It''s like an undersea city, prosperous, colorful, with countless strange marine creatures. And the creature in the light curtain is also very powerful. Liu Qing estimates that it is at least as powerful as Yuanying. If ordinary people certainly can''t compete with each other, but yuan''s baby period is not enough to see in front of Liu Qing. If it wasn''t for a seal, the other party would have been killed in the first photo. Liu Qing carefully observed the seal in front of her eyes, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "The seal of Mahayana?" He clearly realized that this was a seal created by the strong in Mahayana period. No wonder it could block most of his yuan Shen''s power. But it''s not clear who sealed it. And inside is obviously a civilized race in the deep sea, which should be sealed by a strong one in Mahayana. "Who are you?" In the light curtain, the man with scales all over said angrily. Liu Qing took a look at him and ignored him. Instead, he watched the huge deep-sea city below through the light curtain. Naturally, it was the first time to see an ocean city. Apart from the Dragon Palace, there is another deep-sea civilization city hidden under the trench, which is a deep-sea race. The man in front of us is a strong man in the deep sea race, and may even be the most powerful one. Seeing this, Liu Qing was relieved that as long as there were not too many strong people, it was not a problem. I''m afraid that there are some Mahayana masters hidden in the other civilization. It seems that they don''t have them. Otherwise, the seal will be broken long ago. "Damn, you ignore me?" The man roared angrily and looked angry. As the sea king of deep-sea civilization, he is respected for his strength and status. He never thought that he would be ignored. Naturally, he is not angry in his pride. "I am the sea king of the deep sea people. Who are you? Give me your name." The man in the light curtain is close to the seal and stares at Liu Qing through the light curtain, with a cold killing in his eyes. Liu Qing glanced at him with disdain and said, "sea king? Are you the most powerful being in the deep sea? " "If so, there''s nothing to worry about." With that, Liu Qing pointed directly on the light curtain. Bang! Before the sea king could react, he felt a strong will hit him through the light curtain, spitting blood instantly, and burst a blood hole in his chest. He was hit hard again, hurt more and more, and almost died. Liu Qing unexpectedly saw that she was not dead. It has to be said that the power of the seal in front of him is still very strong, blocking most of his power, only a part of the past. "Damn it, I''m not finished with you." The sea king roared angrily, and his whole body lit up with blue light. The injury was quickly repaired and recovered as before. I saw that he suddenly played a ray of light, the seal that had been weakened suddenly fluctuated rapidly, and the light flashed suddenly restored its original strength. The seal has been restored. The sea king took the initiative to repair the seal, which surprised Liu Qing. This guy actually repaired the seal, and didn''t want to come out? In fact, he scared the sea king. He was badly hurt in two fights and almost died. Naturally, the sea king of the deep sea clan inside was scared to death. Fear, directly repair the original destruction of the seal, Liu Qing isolated outside, light flash, the scene under the trench disappeared. Only a hazy film of light enveloped the entire trench, perfectly sealed. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing some speechless, looking at the repair of the seal, heart don''t mention how depressed. You say it''s good for people to break the seal. Now they run out to scare each other. As a result, they dare not come out and even take the initiative to repair the seal. What''s this called. Seeing this, Liu Qing shakes his head and raises his hand to gather a powerful force. The terrible energy fluctuation makes the sea king who repairs the seal in his face full of panic. "Not good." The sea king screamed in horror, and suddenly took out a dark blue bead and crushed it. The beads were broken, and a strong blue light diffused. With a buzzing sound, the whole deep-sea city was covered with light and contracted rapidly in an instant. "Escape..." the king of the sea screamed in horror. The light shrank into a streamer and disappeared into the sea, and the whole deep-sea city disappeared. Outside, Liu Qing gathered his whole body cultivation and strength to blow on the light curtain. Boom! Just listen to an explosion, the whole light curtain split, was a blow blast. The powerful fist runs through the trench, breaking and collapsing the whole trench, sweeping the endless breath under the trench. Boom The next moment, hundreds of millions of sea water rolled into the trench, and the whole trench was exploded instantly. And Liu Qing broke the seal defense, but found that the deep-sea city had disappeared, a time of surprise inexplicable. "Well, there are spatial fluctuations." Liu Qing looks awe inspiring and feels a ray of spatial fluctuation. He didn''t even want to raise his hand. Bang! The space under the sea broke down, and a ray of light penetrated through nothingness and blasted on a blue light, which immediately produced an amazing big explosion. "Ah..." "I remember you." There are screams in the void, and then the blue light disappears. Liu Qing has no way to track it. The other party fled with the secret treasure and took away the whole deep-sea City, which really surprised him. "I didn''t expect to be able to run." Liu Qing stands in front of the broken trench, looking at the damaged trench. There is no deep-sea city below. The sea king of the deep-sea people has some means, and he can run away with a deep-sea city. I have to say that he has some ability. Of course, no matter how he escapes, he will still be in the sea. Just want to find is not easy, this guy was hurt by Liu Qing, obviously scared, should not be exposed, absolutely hidden. "Forget it. If you meet and kill them later, there should be many treasures in the deep sea." Liu Qing shook her head and turned back to Xuanwu. "My Lord, I feel that there are other treasures hidden under the trench." At this time, Shuixing''s eyes were staring at the Mariana Trench with a positive tone. "Oh, are you sure?" Liu Qing also accidentally looked at him, thoughtfully looking at the huge trench in front of him. This is just a small part of the trench. "Yes, I feel a kind of spirit wave that fits me." Shuixing answers truthfully. Liu Qing thought about it and said, "in that case, you can go and be careful yourself." "I don''t worry." Shuixing nodded, then rushed into the huge trench with Xuanwu to look for treasure. Deep sea, hidden endless treasure, but it is difficult for human beings to come in and develop it. After the recovery of aura, the resources in the whole ocean have increased several times, and a large number of natural resources and local treasures have been derived, even some rare treasures. There will be no problem for Shuixing to search for treasure in the deep sea. And Liu Qing looked for a while, turned around for a moment, people have disappeared in the deep sea. Chapter 229 Deep sea, a dark sea suddenly lit up a blue light. I saw the sea separated, blue light quickly emerged, and soon turned into a huge light curtain and fell on the bottom of the sea. A closer look, blue light actually wrapped in a huge deep-sea city. This deep sea city is the city of deep sea people. In the city, a man with blue scales and a crown had a gloomy face and deep anger in his eyes. "That damned human." Sea king a face is angry, low roar way: "harm of this king lost territory, have to exile deep sea, this king and you are irreconcilable." Poof! Just after roaring, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blue blood twinkled with crystal light. The sea king''s face was pale and his eyes were gloomy, which made some sea people around him tremble. Without saying a word, he took out a blue pearl, opened his mouth and swallowed it. His whole body suddenly lit up with bursts of blue light, and soon recovered. "The deep sea clan was destroyed by a human being. If we don''t get revenge, we will never give up." The sea king''s anger was suppressed in his heart, and he hated Liu Qing so much. It was that human being who ruined his great event and caused him to be seriously injured. Not to mention, he had to wander in the deep sea and abandon his original foundation. The place where it used to be is a good place. There is a deep-sea dragon vein, and the energy source continuously supplies the energy supply of the city. But just because Liu Qing broke the seal strongly, he had to cut off the foundation decisively at the last moment, and directly took the opportunity to escape with the deep sea city. One of the treasures of the deep sea people, the heart of the sea, is consumed. The heart of the ocean can wrap the whole deep sea city, escape through space and come to this strange sea area. From now on, they can only roam in the deep sea, or find a good place to occupy and rebuild their foundation, otherwise they can only roam in the deep sea. After all, they are not the only people in the deep sea. "Haiwang, what shall we do now?" One of the people of the deep sea asked. The sea king''s eyes were cold, looking at the vast deep sea outside. "I remember that the queen of Atlantis has been self styled for thousands of years. At the same time, I am going to unite with the Atlanteans to rule the deep sea." With that, the king of the sea burst out a powerful energy, manipulating the heart of the treasure ocean, wrapping the deep sea city, moving in a direction. ........ At this time, deep in the trench, Shuixing found the big dragon abandoned by Shenhai city. This big dragon vein, with high potential, is about to evolve into a real dragon vein. The so-called true dragon vein is a powerful dragon vein that can produce dragon balls. It has amazing energy and is a rare treasure. Liu Qing has only got nine dragon veins, but has never seen any real dragon veins. However, Shuixing found this dragon which was abandoned by Shenhai City, immediately suppressed it, and began to detain this dragon which had a chance to evolve. "It''s a big dragon that''s about to evolve. It''s very good." Deep in the trench, Shuixing looks at a huge dragon vein in front of him. The dragon vein sank under the trench and breathed infinite deep-sea aura. The dragon body was covered with dense Golden Dragon scales, which was very real. Nine Zhang Long Dragon veins, mouth is growing a group of brilliant, faintly came the sound of the dragon. This is the dragon ball contained in the dragon vein. Once it is formed, it is a real dragon ball. If it has a chance, the dragon vein may not be able to transform into a real dragon with the help of the dragon ball, giving birth to the consciousness. "There isn''t even a dragon in the Dragon Palace. Do you want to cultivate a group of real dragons?" Shuixing thought in silence and passed the idea to Liu Qing. At this time, just out of the deep sea, back to yuxu peak Liu Qing received the news from Shuixing. "The great dragon that is about to evolve?" Liu Qing murmured in surprise, and then thought about the proposal of Shuixing''s separation. He occupied a dragon palace, empty, no dragon, how can be regarded as a dragon palace. "Green scales should be condensed into dragon beads, right?" Liu Qing thought of the scales she had taken. Soon he had a decision. Since he occupied the Dragon Palace, he would bring out a group of dragon people. Maybe it was not bad to cultivate a group of dragon. Thinking of this, he immediately passed his decision to Shuixing Fenshen and let him make his own decision. If we can really cultivate a group of Jiaolong and even the real dragon, it will be a powerful force, and Shuixing''s separate occupation of the Dragon Palace is worthy of the name. After all, he had just encountered the deep-sea civilization race, obviously there are other races and civilizations in the deep sea. In this way, it is necessary to establish a force in the sea. However, Liu Qing doesn''t need to deal with the matter in person. It''s enough to hand it over to the water supply bank. "It''s time to check in." Liu Qing got up and came to the entrance of Kunlun virtual, silently read a sentence. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for getting the volume of the book of heaven." Hearing the system prompt, Liu Qing was surprised. "The book of heaven?" He was really surprised. He just signed in the book of heaven. "Extract!" Although there are doubts, they are still extracted. Hum! With a flash of light, there is a volume of books in Liu Qing''s hand, which is full of glittering and translucent jade, containing mysterious power. There are two characters of "Tianshu" on the jade book, and a volume of words on the bottom. Obviously, there is more than one volume of the book of heaven. What Liu Qing has got now is the first volume of the book of heaven. "Let me see what''s in your book of heaven?" Liu Qing directly sat down with her knees crossed, and the strong will of the yuan God poured into the jade book, and began to refine the book of heaven. See the book of heaven bloom out of the hazy light, if there is no light shrouded in, a trace of wonderful breath from the book of heaven inside overflow into his body. At this moment, Liu Qing''s consciousness was immersed in the book of heaven. As he refined the book of heaven, he soon got a great message from it. There are nine volumes in the book of heaven. The first volume records the mystery of the operation of the way of heaven. There is no Dharma, no magic, only a sense of the way of heaven. This made Liu Qing quite surprised, but he wholeheartedly understood this feeling of heaven. The book of heaven, as if imprinted with a ray of the Tao rhyme, supreme, ethereal, unknown, full of the truth of the Tao. In a trance, Liu Qingyuan''s will was immersed in it, as if incarnated in the way of heaven, looking down on the vast world. The changes of hundreds of millions of years, the evolution of all living things, the vicissitudes of things, it seems that nothing can move him. It''s like a person who has no desire, no desire, no thinking, no consciousness, only a kind of aloof thinking, weird and terrible. Shua! Don''t know when, Liu Qing suddenly wake up, the whole person surprised out of a cold sweat. "Hiss..." Liu Qing took a breath. He looked at a volume of jade book in his hand in horror, and his eyes twinkled with the light of surprise. This book of the book of heaven made him feel the way of heaven? Just now, even for a moment, I thought I was the way of heaven. I almost couldn''t wake up. If so, I would really return to heaven and earth. It''s terrible. Just a little bit of enlightenment seems to assimilate himself, and he almost didn''t wake up. Fortunately, he has a strong will. He practices daozhenjie to wake up. "It''s a letter from heaven." Liu Qing looks at the book of heaven in her hand with a complicated look. According to the information recorded above, if you collect nine volumes of the book of heaven, you can thoroughly understand the mystery of the way of heaven, and even incarnate the way of heaven. But he expressed deep doubt that the nine volume book of heaven can incarnate the way of heaven and combine the way with the body. Are you kidding. "Keep it first." Liu Qing took a deep breath, put the book of heaven into the sea of knowledge, and separated it into a God who silently understood the mystery of the way of heaven. The yuan God''s breath became a little misty and unknown, as if it was gradually changing towards the breath on the book of heaven. Boom Just thinking about something, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and the thunderous vibration resounded through the whole earth. "Well?" Liu Qing suddenly woke up and looked up. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. "The fluctuation seems to be on the other side of Mount Tai?" He was thoughtful, and his eyes saw China through the void. Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared on Mount Tai. At the same time, changes have taken place in Shangcheng. Click! Suddenly, there was a crack in the air, and the black light was flashing, gradually turning into a huge black eye, hanging high in the air. The sudden change shocked countless people. Chapter 230 Longyuan Pavilion, big men gather. "Emergency." "Just now, there was an accident in the sky of Mount Tai and Shangcheng at the same time." "Let''s see." Mr. Wuge opened the picture. All of a sudden, a huge vortex appeared over Mount Tai. The dark vortex gave a depressing atmosphere. There seems to be something terrible inside. All the animals in the whole area of Mount Tai scatter and run away. "According to the UAV detection, there is a mysterious energy magnetic field around the vortex, and any instrument close to it will be damaged." "Also, the vortex appears very suddenly, and the suspicion is the same secret place as the lava world." "Or some alien world." After some explanation, all the people present understood. Wuge old man changed a picture and then said, "look, this is the situation in the upper city. There is a sudden crack in the sky of the city, and soon such a thing will be formed." "Eyes?" Everyone''s heart sank. Looking at the black crack, it was like an open eye, which gave people a terrible pressure. "It''s clear that it''s some kind of space passage, or wormhole." Five cabinet old serious say. "Space wormhole?" "Is it a foreign world?" "It looks like trouble." Everyone present had an ominous premonition that Mount Tai, the unknown void in the upper City, might be a foreign world connecting the earth. That''s not a good thing. According to the previous lava world, there is a huge crisis in these exotic void, and even there are exotic creatures. If it comes out of this crack, it will have a huge impact and disaster on the real world. "Evacuate the surrounding people immediately and keep away from them." "Also, blockade immediately." "The people around Mount Tai were evacuated immediately in case of any accident." "The most important thing is to go up to the city and appear above the city. The danger is even higher. Blockade there. Once you find a threat, eliminate it immediately." The old man delivered the order in a serious tone. "Yes Soon after the order was sent, the surrounding urban residents were evacuated from Mount Tai, and all of them moved away from Mount Tai. After all, no one knows what''s going to happen here. The focus is on the upper side of the city. The space crack is like a huge eye hanging over the city. The dark eye overlooks the whole upper city. Once there''s a problem, there''s a lot of trouble. With the order, a group of troops rushed to the scene, immediately evacuated the surrounding people, sealed the area around the crack. The entire three kilometer area was cleared, leaving only empty blocks and buildings. The evacuation was completed. Huaxia''s operation efficiency is very fast. It took only half an hour to complete the whole process from giving orders to evacuation and blockade. ........ Yuxu peak, Liu Qing silently overlooks the direction of Mount Tai and the upper City area, with a thoughtful face. "Space cracks?" He said to himself, obviously sensing the change. An unknown vortex suddenly appeared on Mount Tai, with strong spatial fluctuation. It was obviously a space entrance or passage. Liu Qing guesses that this is the entrance to the exotic world, which is the same exotic world as the lava world before. This kind of world is like a secret place, in which there are a lot of unknowns and even powerful threats. "Go and have a look." Liu Qing thought about it and decided to go and have a look in person. He sensed the change of space on the other side of Mount Tai and decided to go to Mount Tai first. Shua! As soon as the thought came to an end, Liu Qing disappeared in yuxu peak. Reappearance people have come to Mount Tai, standing in the air, silently looking at the huge vortex in front of them. Boom Mount Tai, there is a rumbling vibration in the air, and the vortex is constantly circling, revealing a suffocating sense of oppression. Liu Qing frowned slightly and felt a heavy breath and pressure coming from the vortex. Something powerful was coming out through this channel. "Unknown creatures coming out?" He flashed an idea in his heart and made a guess that there should be powerful creatures who want to come out through this channel. Hum, hum Around, an unmanned reconnaissance plane is performing reconnaissance mission. Liu Qing takes a look at these reconnaissance planes and ignores them. He knows that this is a Chinese investigation. It must have alarmed the high level. Sure enough, the high-level side just saw Liu Qing through the UAV investigation, and everyone was relieved. After all, Liu Qing''s strength has always been incomparable, and no one can defeat him. Whether it is Tiankeng abyss or other events, it is easy to solve. For the strength of Liu Qing, the high-level is very trust. "Liu Qing, I''m the old man in Dage." At this time, a drone suddenly heard a voice, which was from the old man. Liu Qing was surprised to see, only to hear the voice of the old man came again: "since you have come, we will not send someone to go there, how about handing it over to you?" "Yes." He nodded slightly and agreed. After all, he also wanted to see what was in the vortex. There was an extremely strong breath, which was getting stronger and stronger. After seeing his agreement, the old people in Longyuan Pavilion were relieved. Then they all focused on the city, and even sent two nuclear war armour, as well as two special forces of longyuange. After all, it''s over the city. A careless accident may cause huge casualties and disasters, so we have to be cautious. Boom! Over Mount Tai, the vortex suddenly vibrated violently, endless black light surging, and a terrible breath filled out. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, feeling the strong breath and oppression, and knew that a powerful creature was about to appear. His whole body breath condenses, the cultivation in his body boils, the three thousand yuan gods shake together, the infinite power converges, and a terrorist attack can break out at any time. With everything ready, Liu Qing is waiting quietly. Hum! Vortex vibration, a wave of light waves, space was crushed, soon, a huge head slowly through the space mirror. "Roar!" There was a roar, the mountains were shaking, and the sound spread over hundreds of miles. Countless creatures fled in panic, some of them were scared to lie on the ground and shiver by the roar. Even hundreds of miles away in the city, countless people were shocked by the roar, their eyes were dizzy, their ears were sore, and their faces were pale. On Mount Tai, a huge head is squeezed out of the vortex. Liu Qing''s eyes were staring at the huge head that squeezed out the space in front of her eyes. It was an extremely ugly huge head. His face was blue, his teeth were red, his hair was red, his eyes were like copper bells, and there were bursts of red light, showing a terrible light of tyranny and killing. "Ha ha ha, finally out." As soon as the huge head came out, it immediately gave out a deafening laugh. It roared excitedly: "I have been wandering in the void for thousands of years, and finally found a world where everything is recovering. It''s really wonderful." As soon as the brain comes out, it immediately feels the aura of the world, which means that the world is recovering. Such a world naturally has great value. Apart from other things, it is the best treasure to be able to devour all the creatures in this world and occupy this world. Boom! Whirlpool vibration, huge brain struggle, crush the space, want to drill out. Its body is extremely huge, and it is squeezing out from the vortex bit by bit. The surrounding space can''t bear the constant crushing. "Tut Tut, there''s a big, wandering and empty demon family?" Liu Qing looks at the demons in front of her face with great interest. According to Ya''s database information, she learns that the other side is a wandering and empty demons. This kind of demon clan is extremely warlike and bloodthirsty. It will directly destroy, destroy and devour a life world. "Why?" The demon clan that is squeezing out is startled, this just discovered Liu Qing this mole ant general human. "It turns out that it''s the human beings in this world. Just as it happens, it''s our snack." When he finished, he opened his mouth, and a huge scarlet tongue suddenly shot at him and rolled toward Liu Qing like lightning. Chapter 231 Poof! A piece of tongue fell down and broke a stone peak. There''s a lot of blood in the air. "Ah..." With a shrill scream, the demon''s face was twisted and his tongue was cut off. It stares at a pair of eyes, staring at Liu Qing, damn human, actually cut off its tongue. No, how did this human just do it? The strange devil''s eyes bulged and he noticed something was wrong. This human just obviously didn''t move. Why did his tongue suddenly break? "Thick..." the strange devil opened his mouth, and his voice was a little strange after his tongue was broken. Liu Qing''s fingertips breathed a wisp of edge and said with a smile: "the demon clan from a foreign land, it seems that you are just like this, too weak." He has already seen through the strength of the other side, which is equivalent to a strange devil in the period of transforming God, and is not enough to see in his eyes. "Son of a bitch!" The strange devil''s mouth wriggled, and the broken tongue grew out. As for the tongue that had fallen before, it had turned into a pool of blood and disappeared. It glared and struggled to climb out of the void. Boom! Click, the sound of click is coming, the space is crushed, the huge head comes out, showing the body of Wei''an. But the space crack is too small, its body is too large, want to completely drill out is not a short time to be able to do. Although this space is crushed, but the self-healing force is constantly healing and repairing, it takes a lot of power to climb out. This scene was filmed, causing shock in all parts of China. "What is this?" "The devil?" "Or the devil?" "What a terrible smell." At this time, the senior leaders of longyuange who are paying attention here are all shocked. They were stunned by the monster''s huge head and came out of the space crack. Their huge body still remained in it. But the smell of terror is suffocating. "Can Liu Qing deal with it?" Someone said with a worried face. The meeting room was quiet. No one spoke, and no one could answer. After all, they clearly felt the horror of the demon, and even the pictures they shot could clearly feel the terrible impact and oppression. Let alone face to face, Liu Qing must have a lot of pressure, right? The five cabinet elders and others were worried silently, and the atmosphere became tense. ........ Mount Tai, the space is constantly broken, and the demons are struggling to come out. "Human beings, when we come out, we must eat you." The strange devil roared and struggled, constantly squeezing the space to get out. Unfortunately, it was Liu Qing who responded with a heavy blow. Dong! A blow hit in the head, the strange devil head Weng almost exploded, making a big pit. It was smashed and blindfolded, and its eyes bulged, as if I could not believe that this human actually started first. This scene also shocked all who watched. In Longyuan Pavilion, the collective is dead. Everyone open their mouths, staring at the surveillance screen, strange devil was hit in the head. At the moment, the old people in the big cabinet were shocked. "Ow... You sneak." The demon screamed and roared all over Mount Tai. Looking at the angry demon, Liu Qing is speechless. Why can''t you do it first? Do you wait until you climb out? "I came out and crushed you to death." The demon struggled and half of his body was about to squeeze in. "Still crazy?" Liu Qing cold hum, go up is a punch to hit. With a thump, the strange devil''s head cracked, blood gushed, and flowers were blooming red. The demon was dazed again, and his eyes were red. "Roar..." it growled. As a result, Liu Qing raised her fist again and hammered it down. Dong Long! With one punch, the strange devil''s head immediately flattened, half of his brain collapsed, his brain suddenly splashed out, and his blood gushed out. The miserable wailing voice of the strange devil gradually weakened, and one eye was hammered out. However, the demon''s vitality is tenacious, and half of his head is hammered out, but he doesn''t die. On the contrary, he quickly recovers and returns to normal in a twinkling of an eye. "Asshole, you sneak attack..." Dong! The strange devil''s words don''t fall, once again usher in Liu Qing''s heavy blow, a blow blew up the head, blood and water mixed with brain again collapse fly. This repair process is full of a trace, but still tenacious recovery. Liu Qing was surprised to see that he could recover. It had to be said that the demons who could roam in the void were still very powerful. "Roar, I have immortal body, human, you can''t kill..." Bang! Another blow, the strange devil''s head exploded like a watermelon and was hammered out again. "Ah... When I come out, I will..." Boom! Before he finished, the strange devil''s head was exploded again, and a large number of fragments scattered around Mount Tai, polluting the surrounding environment. A large number of magic gas boiling, infected with flowers and trees constantly withered, and even out of Tengteng magic gas. Seeing this, Liu Qing waved, countless pieces were gathered up, and a group of sun really burned to ashes. The flesh and blood of alien demons are extremely powerful. They can easily pollute the environment and other creatures, and they will be demonized directly. It is right to dispose of them. "You sneak on..." "No..." Dong Dong The strange devil was hammered out of his head again and again, but he couldn''t get out. Most of his body was directly stuck in the space channel. He was so angry that he was hammered out of his head. I don''t know how many times I''ve died, but the demon finally panics. It was frightened to find that its breath was getting weaker and weaker. Every time it died, it was weaker and weaker. It felt that if it died again, it would be really finished. In Longyuan Pavilion, looking at such a cruel picture, everyone is quiet and terrible. The old people in Dage look at each other, shocked by Liu Qing''s strength. They suddenly felt that the demon was too weak. In fact, it''s not because the demon is too weak, but because Liu Qing is too powerful. One blow can blow the powerful demon out of the wandering void. Bang! Once again, the devil''s head was exposed. The rest of his eye was full of fear, and his body struggled to retreat. "If you want to go, stay when you come." When Liu Qing saw that the other party wanted to go, he grabbed the other party''s ear. "No... no, let go." The strange devil was scared to a spirit and screamed in horror. It eyebrows lit up a blood light, toward Liu Qing hard shot. Bang! The blood light didn''t have Liu Qing to bend a finger to crack to break, one hand grasps the other party''s ear to pull out forcefully toward the outside. "Ah... Pain, human, let go..." The demon screamed in pain, and his ears were stretched out like a rubber, dragging out of the space bit by bit. It tore up the space with one hand and came out, grabbing Liu Qing with five fingers. "Come out for me." Liu Qing''s arms are forced to swing, and the whole body of the demon is suddenly pulled out of the space by him. With a loud bang, the huge demon was dragged out of the space crack and fell heavily in a valley at the foot of Mount Tai. That 100 long body, with four arms, red hair like a flame in the air, fell dizzy. "Roar!" The demon roared fiercely and quickly got up. His 100 Zhang tall body was full of oppression, emitting an unparalleled terrible atmosphere. "Human, I will tear you up..." As soon as the voice fell, the strange devil''s body disappeared and reappeared. He had come to the top of Liu Qing''s head and grabbed her four arms together. It''s going to tear this human apart. In the face of the strange devil attack, Liu Qing looks calm, but gently raises her arm, clenches her fist and waves a fist. Boom! As soon as his body was shocked, he flew out like a meteor, cut through the clouds, and all the way through the atmosphere into space. With one punch, Liu Qing blasted the huge demon into space. Chapter 232 Earth, the atmosphere was hit out of a hole, countless clouds rolling ceaselessly. The body of the demon ran through all the way, just smashing a flying foreign satellite, which instantly turned into a gorgeous space spark. In Longyuan Pavilion, a group of bigwigs stare at the disappearing demons. "Come on, move the satellite." The five cabinet elders immediately woke up and ordered to mobilize satellites to search for the demon. A few minutes later, satellite images of space came back. "Found it." All the people were in high spirits and immediately looked at the satellite pictures in front of them. Only in space, a demon rolled dozens of circles to stop, as for the smashed satellites of other countries directly ignored. "Ow..." the demon stood in space, roaring angrily. It''s four arms waving together, condensing a strong blood light, burst out a strong breath of strength. Under the fury, the demons were completely enraged, and the demonic blood burned in the body turned into a raging flame, and the bloody flame enveloped the whole body in the dark. The hundred Zhang high body exudes the monstrous spirit. "We are going to destroy this planet..." With a roar, the power accumulated to the extreme suddenly burst out, and the body swelled, directly turning into a giant devil in the sky. This is its true body of Dharma phase. When it erupts, its momentum increases ten times, and its evil Qi soars to the sky. Looking at such a terrible demon, everyone took a breath. Hum! At this time, the sun suddenly burst out a powerful light, endless solar particles converged and interweaved into a golden hand to grasp hard. With a roar, before people could react, the demon was caught by the terrible golden hand and dragged into the sun. "Ah..." The demons were dragged into the sun, leaving only bursts of shrill screams echoing in space, and sound waves rippling. Poor strange devil, before he could get angry, he was dragged into the sun by an unknown hand and disappeared. People watching this scene are all thrilled, dull looking at the satellite monitoring picture. "What just happened?" There is a long yuan Ge big guy dull ask a way. Other people also look thrilled, looking at the surveillance screen, the demon disappeared, the big golden hand also disappeared in the sun. It seems that the scene just now is just a dream, very unreal. "Just that hand, from the sun?" The old man mumbled to himself, his face shocked. What''s hidden on the sun? The powerful demon was pinched and dragged in. "Gulu!" You guys swallow saliva, feel dry throat, suddenly feel the world do not know. Even look at the sun''s eyes with a trace of fear, as if suddenly very strange. The sun, which used to bring warmth to people, now gives them a terrible feeling. There is something powerful hidden in the sun. It is as strong as a demon. They are all dragged in by one hand. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, who can believe it? They don''t know what''s hidden on the sun, but Liu Qing knows very well. Just that hand, is the big day cent body hand of the reason, will different evil directly drag into the sun inside. "Roar..." In the sun, the demons struggled madly and roared in horror. But it''s locked in by a powerful energy. In front of it is sitting a terrible figure, with a terrible light all over, behind a big day ups and downs, exuding the breath of terror. That''s the big day. See big day cent body, strange devil frighten half dead. "You, you are..." the demon was so scared that he couldn''t speak. Dali is separated and speechless. There is a real fire in the palm of his hand, which envelops the demons and carries out refining action. "Ah..." the demon screamed, and his whole body lit up a real fire. Its body was burned to smoke, the pain of wailing, little by little by big day real fire burning, struggling. ........ The earth, Mount Tai. Liu Qing looked at the healing clouds and took back her sight. It''s no surprise that he just separated himself from others. After all, his thoughts will be known by me. So just now, Dali split up and said that he wanted this strange demon, so he didn''t hesitate to drag out a punch to enter space. After solving the problem, Liu Qing looks at the broken void in front of her eyes. Many spaces have begun to heal, but there is still a hole that has not healed. This is the place where the demons just came out. It''s a dark hole with a kind of suffocating chaos. "Wandering in the void?" If Liu qingruo had some thoughts, she flashed to the front of the broken space hole, and a strong yuan Shen idea came into it. Boom! As soon as he came in, he immediately felt a violent breath coming, crushing and assimilating his spirit will, even a sense of confusion. Liu Qing takes back yuan Shen''s will, frowns slightly, and looks at this space hole for a long time. This is the vast chaos and void, the friars will be directly crushed when they step into it. It''s not a secret world, but a terrible chaos and void, full of endless violent turbulence. If you don''t have the strength to go in, you will be crushed and assimilated. "One Qi, three Qing, space separation!" Liu Qing drinks a low, the body drill out a human figure, the whole body is wrapped with a layer of pitch black space particles, it is space separation. He nodded to the master and went into the crack of space without saying a word, into the chaos and void of the unknown. "Space repair." Liu Qing directly played a space force and slowly repaired the void crack. Soon, the cracks were repaired. But there are still tiny cracks, which have not been repaired. Liu Qing left them deliberately, thinking of leaving a global coordinate. In order to avoid their own separation can not find the way back, so stay, wait for their own free to personally explore inside. Or there is danger in separation, and you can rely on this crack to enter it. Boom! Just finished Taishan side, another terrible breath suddenly erupted from the upper City, scattered the empty clouds. "Go to the city!" Liu Qing suddenly looked up, there is another space crack in the upper city. There was also a terrible smell. "Diddidi..." At this time, Longyuan Pavilion, the other side of the monitoring came alarm. All of them suddenly woke up and looked together. "No, there''s something wrong with the city." Old Wuge''s face changed slightly. When people looked at it, they saw the picture showing that a large number of terrorist substances were pouring out of the void cracks in the upper city. These materials are so strange that they will corrode into ashes when they touch anything. One by one, the high-rise buildings collapsed and crumbled like dust. A gray torrent swept out, where everything turned into dust. "Ouch..." Only a roar came from the crack, accompanied by a torrential pressure covering the whole city. Countless people feel like the sky is falling, and their hearts are covered with a shadow. Chapter 233 Boom! The void vibrated and a stream of gray air swept out. The whole upper city fell into darkness. The gray air swept the sky and blocked the sun, so that countless people could not see the empty sun. "What''s the matter?" "What happened." "Why is it dark?" On the city, countless people panic, looking at the dark sky, was a gray sky blocked the sun. The whole city fell into darkness, causing great panic. Guarding a regiment under the crack of space, each of the two special forces has a dignified face and a premonition of an ominous atmosphere. "Withdraw!" At the command, everyone evacuated the area. Boom Black fog surging, gray air swept, everywhere, buildings, trees, without exception, all turned into decaying dust. This terrible fog with the power of decay, can let buildings and trees and plants are decayed into a pair of ash. The terrible scene shocked everyone, and the blockade personnel had to retreat. Click! Just listen to the top of the head came a crisp sound, space cracks suddenly a shock, just like a mirror general inch break open. The next moment, from the broken space slowly out of a huge rotten dragon head, a pair of black dragon horn, gray dragon scale, rotten flesh, lantern like eyes with gray decadent breath. "Roar..." a dragon chant, shock through the sky. The whole Shangcheng countless people were shocked soul tremble, heavy body, many people fainted on the spot. Many people looked up and saw in horror that a rotten dragon head came out of the broken space, emitting a sense of chaos. This breath contains the terrible power of death, evil, ominous and so on, which makes people dizzy and even uneasy. "A lower life world." The decadent tap suddenly opened its mouth and spewed words. With a trace of excitement, it said: "I smell countless fresh breath. As long as I devour the whole world of bright red creatures, I will be able to break through a higher level." The terrible sound spread all over the city, radiated, and made all things tremble. Both human beings and mutated creatures felt deep fear. A shadow of death hung over my heart and I was in a state of panic. "My God, what is this?" "Dragon?" "The rotten black dragon?" When they went to the city, countless people were shocked. They were deeply shocked by the huge rotten faucet. They only felt cold and could not stop their fear. "It''s over, it''s over." A young man screamed in horror. "Come on, somebody." "Which immortal is coming to kill this terrible black dragon." "Hello, help! There is a terrible black dragon in the city. Seek the help of a powerful immortal cultivator." Many people directly ask for help on the Internet, expecting strong people to come to the rescue. They were afraid, but there was still hope and hope in their hearts. After all, there are powerful practitioners in China, and the mysterious Sword Fairy of Shushan mountain appeared some time ago is one of them. Therefore, although the people in the upper city are terrified, many people expect strong people to come out and kill the evil dragon. "Brothers, a terrible decadent black dragon suddenly came to the city, just above my home. It''s swollen and online. It''s very urgent." A message with a video exploded on the Internet. There''s no way. The story of going to the city is spreading on the Internet. Countless reporters have been waiting here for a long time, live broadcast. The major news media broadcast the situation here, live under great fear and pressure, and countless people in China are watching the terrible black dragon here. "Where is the Sword Fairy of Shu mountain?" "Come and kill the dragon "Help me." "It''s over, it''s over." "This dragon is not easy to provoke at first sight. Brothers and sisters, come on, you can do it." "Come on, where is the Dragon Slayer?" On the Internet, countless people are shocked, but there are many online games that are scared and scared, but they still don''t forget to be naughty. These people are speechless. However, the Shangcheng crisis has made countless people nervous. Watching the live news reported by the major media on the Internet, they are extremely nervous. A black dragon that doesn''t look good is definitely evil. After all, a decadent black dragon must be an evil guy, and he just wants to eat the whole world. Boom The huge black dragon circled in the air, with the breath of death in its eyes, revealing a bloodthirsty killing machine. It is high above, covered with a mass of gray mist, exudes the breath of death, just like a ruler of death. Black dragon eyes greedy at the whole world of life. "You lowly mole ants, you become the blood food for my promotion." The decadent black dragon suddenly opened its mouth and sucked at Shangcheng. Rumble A terrible gray vortex formed in the mouth of the dragon, emitting a strong suction, countless people feel their bodies flying uncontrollably. "Ah..." City chaos, a large number of people panic struggle, the body was inhaled into the air. Boom, boom Many houses burst on the spot, and people hiding in them were sucked into the air one after another. As soon as they saw it, they were sucked into the dragon mouth and ate it. With countless anxieties at the scene, soldiers and guards have no ability to stop at all under the strong suction of the black dragon. finished! At this moment, an idea appeared in the hearts of countless people in Shangcheng and even the whole China. Bang! All of a sudden, there was a sound of gold and iron fighting. There was a sword across the void, cutting off the strong suction, and everyone fell back. Fortunately, it is not high enough to be sucked into the air, otherwise it will fall down and become a meat cake. All the people who survived were shocked to see the whirlpool in black dragon''s mouth. They didn''t know why it was defeated by a ray of light. "Who?" Black dragon roared furiously, suddenly turned his head, a pair of longan staring straight in front, a tiny figure came from the cloud. "Mole ant, it''s just a good thing for you to destroy our king?" The decadent Dragon King burst into a rage, roared and startled the sky, and scattered the empty clouds. Its whole body is covered with a terrible black gray clouds, rolling surging, huge dragon body as long as 1000 feet, standing in the void, giving people endless oppression. "There''s a big man coming up." "That''s great. At last, Xiuxian came to the rescue." "I''ll tell you, there are countless talents hidden in China. It''s impossible to watch the black dragon make trouble." "Come on, big man." "Shushan Sword Fairy!" On the Internet, countless netizens are discussing excitedly. In the live broadcast, we see a figure falling from the sky. It''s Liu Qing''s Sword Fairy. He didn''t come over, but let the Sword Fairy deal with it separately. After all, a good advertising opportunity just let the world know the power of the Sword Fairy more clearly. The sword fairy came over from Shu mountain and saw that the black dragon was about to devour the whole upper city. Naturally, a sword Qi was broken. "This black dragon is rotten and still alive?" Liu Qing''s body is hidden in the void. He looks at the black dragon in front of him in surprise. He suddenly thinks of a possibility that it is dead, but the body is obviously resurrected. But also took the road of death, become a rotten magic dragon. "Man, die!" The magic dragon felt the threat from the separation of the sword and immortal. Without saying a word, he roared and rushed forward, with a big mouth and a breath of death. Chapter 234 Boom The dragon breath of death came, and the sky was distorted. Countless people lost their voice, looking at the vast dragon breath, they all felt the suffocation of their souls. They can''t imagine facing the horror of such a terrible dragon. However, Jianxian didn''t even move. Sing! Just listen to a sword chant, Sword Fairy fingers a row, the clouds burst, countless sword sweeping. I saw his sword point a little, all over the sky, the sword Qi converged into a long river, bumped into the dragon breath. The two forces collided with each other and exploded in the void. The sound of rumbling shook the whole upper city. Sword Qi and dragon breath collide and dissipate. Clang clang Jianhe river came from the sky, swept through the dragon, and rushed to the magic dragon. "Hum!" The magic dragon hums coldly. The dragon''s breath is broken, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he pats it with one paw. Just listen to "boom", Jianhe is so scattered by the magic dragon. The power of terror shook everyone. "Hiss!" "Gee, what a terrible magic dragon." "Too strong." "Can master Jianxian win?" At the scene, countless reporters were terrified and took pictures of the battle in the void. If Liu Qing didn''t eliminate the strong aftereffect of the battle, someone might have been killed on the spot. However, for the sake of first-hand information, a large number of reporters risked their lives to shoot first-hand information on the scene. On the Internet, countless people exclaimed. Looking at the fierce magic dragon, they all sweat for the Sword Fairy. "Do you think Jianxian can win?" "Upstairs, shut up." "That''s to say, crow mouth." "Jianxian is sure to win, must win, must win." "Yes, I''m going to the city. Jianxian will win." "Damn, I''m scared to pee, not afraid of your jokes." Countless people watched the live video and were frightened by the ferocity of the magic dragon. Some people even said that they were scared to pee, but no one teased, because the scene in front of us really shocked everyone. The evil dragon is fierce and powerful. Everyone is worried about whether the Sword Fairy can resist it. "Ouch..." I saw the Dragon roar, a huge tail swing, all over the sky, into a torrent of death drowned the sky. The dark torrent runs through heaven and earth like a river of death. Countless people suffocated, feeling as if they were going to die on the spot. "The strength is not weak." On the empty cloud, Liu Qing silently observes the magic dragon, surprised that the magic dragon is more powerful than the strange devil who has just been killed. However, although he is powerful, he still doesn''t look at Liu Qing enough. After all, he doesn''t say that his cultivation is in the perfect level of Taixu state. It is said that the sword immortal''s means of separation is not weak, just a magic dragon at the peak of the apotheosis period. Bang! All of a sudden, a sword chant came, and the meaning of the sword soared to the sky. The sword box behind the sword immortal''s body was opened, and there was a surging sword spirit in it. The red light was all over the sky, and a fierce sword spirit ran through the sky. I saw a red sword rising from the sky and falling into the Sword Fairy''s hand. Starting from the body of sword, an extremely terrible sword will break out from the body of sword immortal, stirring the wind and cloud, forming a terrible vortex. Sword meaning clank, vast heaven and earth, all people inexplicably feel cold and piercing, as if to be split. "Congenital sword fetus?" The magic dragon''s eyes widened and felt the threat from the sword foetus. He was shocked. It can see that the sword fetus is extraordinary. It is actually a congenital sword fetus. This is a congenital birth, not a sword fetus made by man after heaven. The congenital sword foetus is a fierce soldier, which contains a terrible and fierce atmosphere. DANGER! The magic dragon didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and spat out a gray dragon ball. A terrible breath of death enveloped the void and everything was silent. It''s dark with endless pressure. "Go to hell!" The magic dragon roars, and the dragon ball of death gathers a powerful force to bump into the sword immortal. Facing the powerful attack of the magic dragon, the Sword Fairy held the sword body and gently raised it. A strong sword spirit gathered and the fierce air diffused. "Chop!" The Sword Fairy swung a sword gently and chopped to the torrent of death. With a click, the sky cracked. A fierce sword splits the void, instantly splits the stream of death, cuts on the gray dragon ball, and splits in two in less than a second. "No..." the Dragon screamed in horror, and the breath suddenly fell down. The dragon ball is cut in half, and the magic dragon is in riot. "Poof!" The sword was unstoppable. It was cut off from the magic dragon, and the dark blood sprayed into the sky. The void fell into a dead silence, only a terrible sword cut through the void cloud, cut all the way, and finally cut on a mountain in the West. With a bang, the mountains on the western continent were flattened instantly. The power of a sword is so terrible! In the upper City, there was a huge gap in the void cloud, as if the sky had been cut open, and people even felt that the atmosphere had been cut by a sword. Countless people dull looking at the scene in front of them, magic dragon, was cut in half by a sword. The huge body was horizontal in the air. Instead of falling down, it was directly rolled up by a fierce sword and swallowed into the body of the sword. Gulong The corpse of the magic dragon was swallowed, and bursts of dragon chanting broke out on the red sword body, which made the evil spirit soar to the sky. Sing The sword body vibrates and gives out a sound of sword chanting. There is a magic dragon virtual shadow struggling and wailing on it, but it is soon crushed and swallowed by the sword. The whole magic dragon was swallowed by a sword. If it had not been seen by my own eyes, no one would believe it. "Gulu!" "It''s terrible "The Sword Fairy is powerful!" "Wow, it''s so handsome." "It''s amazing. The Sword Fairy of Shushan is really a bull pen!" "Brothers, climb the ladder to the mountain of Shu." Countless netizens crazy cheer, excited do not know how to describe. With the sword immortal cutting off the powerful magic dragon, it immediately ignited the enthusiasm of countless people. On the city, countless people ran out of the street, cheering constantly, looking at the disappearing dark clouds, the sun shining down. A disaster was thus solved. They survived. It''s not easy. Many people sigh in their hearts that they almost think they are going to belch. Before the magic dragon appeared, it was fierce and powerful, and it wanted to swallow up the whole city, which scared a lot of people at that time. Now it''s OK. The sword immortal has killed the magic dragon, which naturally ushers in the cheers of countless people. A large number of soldiers guarding here are relieved, and each one is much more relaxed. "Sword Fairy!" "Great Xuanwu, Baihu, the two special team leaders of longyuange were shocked and witnessed this amazing battle with their own eyes. In fact, there is not much fancy. As soon as the Sword Fairy comes on the stage, he breaks the dragon''s breath, and then sacrifices a fierce sword to kill the dragon. This is even more shocking, equivalent to killing the terrible magic dragon. Hum! At this time, the sword foetus flew back to the Sword Fairy, turned around and returned to the sword box. This fierce sword has been accepted and refined. Once it is bred in the future, it must be a fierce weapon. Shua! The Sword Fairy split up and came to the black space crack like an eye to observe carefully. His brow slightly frowned, from which he felt a chaotic breath of death, which was evil, ominous, decadent and uncomfortable. "Let the curse go in and have a look. There''s danger hidden in it. Then seal it first." Liu Qing came quietly, and no one saw him. With that, a figure flew out of his body, quickly disappeared into the crack, and entered the unknown, chaotic and ominous world. "I see." Jianxian nodded and joined hands with the master to suppress the space crack. Then Liu Qing repaired the space crack himself. This is equivalent to sealing here, or even repairing it. After all, both of them feel a trace of horror and threat from it. Boom! Together, the crack was repaired. "Let''s go back first. I have a hunch that a bigger mutation is coming. You should recruit more disciples to strengthen Shushan as soon as possible." Liu Qing said solemnly. "Don''t worry, I will." The Sword Fairy turns around and drives the sword light away. Liu Qing saw the countless people cheering under her eyes. Without stopping, she stepped out, and the people had disappeared in the air. This event is like a fuse. In the following time, countless unknown cracks appeared all over the world. Creatures from other lands began to invade the world. Chapter 235 In the west, a vast expanse of green light shrouded, flowers and trees within a hundred kilometers of sudden crazy growth. Endless green envelops this area. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a strong breath. I saw a light curtain shrouded, the void opened a space door, vaguely see inside is a vast green world. A towering tree if hidden, towering crown, dense branches, huge branches interweave into a huge city. The trunk is huge, just like a skyscraper. The whole tree is several kilometers high, and the crown covers a radius of ten miles. A pure breath of life pervades the whole world, just like a primeval forest, lush with amazing vitality. Shua! Before the entrance, a group of beautiful elves came out. "Thousands of years." "Guided by the moon goddess, we elves come to this world again." "Other races are coming, and a new round of divine war is about to begin." These, unexpectedly, are the Western elves, which appear from a secret place of elves and come to the earth again. Boom! Suddenly, on the other side of the West. Vatican City, a holy light burst into the sky, causing great movement. "The bright family is coming." On this side of the elf family, a beautiful elf with a serious face, looking at the holy light of the sky, vaguely saw the virtual shadows of angels flying. "Light is coming, darkness is not far away." With the voice of the spirit just falling, on the other side, there is infinite dark light covering the void, running through the heaven and earth, forming a huge dark vortex. There are different levels of shocks around the world, and countless people are shocked and watching the sudden changes. "Buy it!" "What do I see?" "It''s an angel!" "God, has God come?" "Great angel, I see angels." In the west, countless people are crazy. Looking at the holy pillar of light, countless angels are dancing in the sky. It''s sacred and shocking. This made the western world, which was in chaos, find the backbone all of a sudden. The presence of angels in the dust represents the arrival of gods. This has brought a strong self-confidence to the west, and finally a spirit has come to the West. And it''s got a lot of believers going crazy. On the other side, the dark side, opposite to the light, also came. A huge demon came from the void tearing space. That great body of terror, exudes a dark atmosphere, a pair of devil wings block the sky, powerful atmosphere let countless human suffocation. "Go and plunge all mankind into darkness. The great dark monarch is coming." "Destroy the light, let the eternal night cover the earth." The demons roared, and countless demons, large and small, rushed out from the cracks in the space, vast and endless. Countless human beings in this area are polluted and eroded by the dark atmosphere on the spot, and turn into dark people instantly. "Roar!" At the same time, the Alps, a roar spread across the void, tremor in all directions. There was a terrible breath, the mountain was shaking, and one by one terrible giant stepped out of the secret space. Dong, Dong, Dong! The earth shakes, the sky is filled with a red glow, there are giants supporting the sky. "Titan, Titan!" Dozens of terrible giants roared and shook the earth, swearing that their family would return. It was the Titans, once a powerful ancient race on earth, a branch of giant civilization. When! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the void, and the sun suddenly burst out with a strong brilliance. Countless people were stabbed and couldn''t open their eyes. "Is the sun Protoss awake?" On the earth, dozens and hundreds of Titans looked up at the sun in the void, as if they saw the changes above. The elves, the light and the dark look up at the sun. At the moment, there is a strong space wave on the sun, rippling space waves, as if something wants to come out. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum came. On the sun, the sun suddenly clapped his hands. With a loud bang, golden light, dense golden Sanskrit shrouded the area, firmly locked there and banned everything. "Think of it. You want to fart." With a smile of disdain, Dali directly suppressed and sealed the exit, and personally sat there directly suppressed the exit. There''s no way. He doesn''t want the secret place here to come out so quickly. There are big changes, which have a huge impact on him. Dalifenshen still wants to practice on the sun. It''s the last step, and it almost condenses the real dalifenshen Dharma phase. If they are allowed to come out, will they not disturb themselves, or even destroy his breakthrough, then the gain is not worth the loss. So let''s just seal the export first. The sun returned to calm. At this time, a large number of unknown creatures suddenly appeared on the earth and the western continent, and the powerful species in various myths and legends appeared. The arrival of angels, the presence of demons, the presence of elves, and the appearance of Titans caused a great upheaval. Originally excited, western human beings suddenly found that these races began to take over western human beings and form huge forces. Human beings are not rivals at all. The already chaotic and scattered western human forces have been disintegrated. Human beings, however, have become the people of light, darkness and all kinds of protoss, or they have become slaves. For a time, the western continent was in chaos. Hum! There are pyramids of light, suddenly burst out endless light, and the sun corresponds to each other, leading to the next sun. At one time, the aperture diffuses. There is a terrible atmosphere filled, countless people exclaimed, looking at the sudden changes of the pyramid, it seems that there is a spirit of the atmosphere filled. Huaxia, Kunlun, yuxu peak. Liu Qing stands aloof in the void, overlooking the west, and sees a powerful burst of breath. "The ancient races of the West have appeared, Greek gods, light gods, dark gods, elves, orcs, Titans..." "Interesting." Looking at the chaotic situation in the west, Liu Qing looks thoughtful. He didn''t care about the situation in the west at all. Instead, he saw that the western continent was undergoing dramatic changes. With the emergence of a large number of mysteries and the birth of some ancient races, the western continent began to expand. Moreover, a variety of unknown creatures have emerged, not to mention that western people are stunned, even the East is shocked by the changes in the West on the Internet. "Lying trough!" "Is that the Titan?" "How big£¨ ¦¸§¥¦¸)£¡£¡¡±¡° What do you mean, brother? " "Wow, the fairy girl is so beautiful. Who took the picture?" "The pure natural fairy beauty is better than countless stars." "Don''t talk. The Western angels appear and the demons come out." "Where are our eastern gods?" Huaxia Internet is full of excitement, and countless people are shocked to discuss the changes in the West. There are also many people who worry that the appearance of the Western gods will have a huge impact and harm on the eastern China. After all, the West will never die. Huaxia Longyuan Pavilion, high level emergency meeting. In the conference room, there was silence. "You see the changes in the West." The old man in the big cabinet took the lead. He looked serious and said, "the ancient races and gods of the West have come. There are good and bad things for us." "The good thing is that the west is in a mess. The bad thing is that the threat is even greater." After a few words, everyone was silent. We all feel a little pressure. We can''t help it. The Western gods and some ancient races have appeared, which has a huge impact on the Oriental Chinese people. But there was an idea in their hearts. Now that the Western gods have appeared, will the myth of eastern China appear? At this time, in the west of China, a huge Buddha light suddenly shrouded countless temples. Waves of Buddhist light, vaguely visible a Buddhist slowly unfolded. "Why?" Over the Kunlun Mountains, Liu Qing''s face moved. He looked there in amazement and saw a Buddhist kingdom unfolding slowly, enveloped by endless Buddhist light. Chapter 236 In ancient India, endless Buddha light shrouded the sky with colorful flowers falling in disorder, and the ground with golden lotus. Golden Buddha light shrouded the whole ancient India, and countless Buddhist disciples worshiped enthusiastically. In particular, the Sakya people are extremely fanatical, and countless people kneel down to worship. "Buddha "Buddha Countless believers worship enthusiastically, with excited faces. Countless people kneel in the light of the Buddha to worship, just like crazy believers. Hum, hum On the sky, hundreds of millions of gold light cover, sprinkle on the earth. All of a sudden, the temples burst out with endless light, and the Buddha statues revived one by one, as if they were alive. On the clouds in the sky, there is a large amount of Buddha''s light, a huge Lingshan slowly emerged, a temple in ten steps, a Lingtai in three steps. Lingjiu mountain peak, there are Buddhist temples, ancient temples, green pine forest on the mountain, the following excellent women, green cypress cluster row scattered scholars, rare treasures, delicacies. On the top of the peak stands a hall, which is written to the great Leiyin temple. There are eight Bodhisattvas, four vajras, five hundred Arhats, three thousand revelations, eleven glories and eighteen kalans in the hall. "Amitabha!" "My Buddha is merciful and universal, and the Dharma will spread eastward once again." A Buddha''s name, on the main hall, a great, solemn and sacred Buddha stands there, emitting endless Buddha light, shining on the ten Buddhist countries. At this moment, the whole ancient India was boiling. "The Buddhist kingdom in the west?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at the Western Buddhist kingdom, and her eyes fell on the Great Buddha. In a flash, a pair of golden eyes came to see. Boom! Both eyes touch, void burst, across the distance can produce a terrible will confrontation scene. Liu Qing''s pupils shrink and he feels a strong threat. The Buddha has a deep threat to him. "Buddha?" On the sun, Da RI Fen suddenly wakes up and looks down from the sun. His eyes fall on the Buddha of the Western Buddhist kingdom. This is Sakyamuni, the real Buddha of the Sakyamuni people. "The Tathagata Sutra?" Dayi''s eyes twinkle, and the Buddha''s light bursts. Behind it, a round of Dayi suddenly blooms a strong light. In the west, the Buddha seemed to feel something. Suddenly he looked up at the empty sun, as if he felt something. "I''m not Buddha, chop!" With a cold hum, Dali suddenly burst out a strong breath, turned into a sharp blade and stood on his body. With a clang, the light of Buddha was cut to pieces. A pure atmosphere of the sun permeates, as if incarnating a real sun, completely cutting off the cause and effect with the Western Buddhist kingdom. The Tathagata Sutra''s causal disconnection. "Hum!" In the west, a cold hum came out, and the light of the Buddha was vast. A huge golden fingered Buddha ran through the sky and grasped the sun. "Just come and see you for a while." Dayi''s face was Su, and a round of Dayi''s ups and downs in the back of his head suddenly gathered a circle of light on his body. "Broken!" With one palm pressed, the endless sunlight converged and turned into a huge palm to quickly shoot down. Two big hands smashed together in space. Dong Long! With a roar, the void burst out a strong light, like the second round of the sun hanging high nine days, dazzling light. After a long time, the light dissipated. In space, two big hands collapsed and dissipated, and the powerful breath swept through the space, shattering a lot of space garbage. Including a few satellites, they were blown to powder. This blow is equal. Hum! The next moment, there is a Buddha''s voice in the Buddhist kingdom in the West. Suddenly, a giant Buddha soars into the sky, expanding in the void and turning into a giant Buddha. Dharma Prime Minister gold body! Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, staring at the huge Buddha, feeling a powerful threat. On the sun, the sun is full of solemnity, covered with a deep golden light, and infinite energy gushes out of the sun. "The law of heaven and earth, the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, the law of the Xiang!" With a burst of drinking, the momentum of dairijin is rising, suddenly breaking the limit and stepping into a new level. Dharma scene, it''s done! Da RI FA Xiang exploded, a huge golden figure slowly emerged, flying out of the sun, constantly expanding, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a ten thousand Zhang figure. It''s the golden body of the sun. It''s backed by a big sun. From the front, the two suns overlap each other, and the momentum is rising. Boom! Two huge virtual shadows stand in space, facing each other from afar. One stands in the earth space, and below it is the Western Buddhist kingdom. And the other one stands outside the sun, behind which is the violent sun, absorbing the strong sunlight and burning the real fire. At this moment, on the earth, countless people exclaimed, staring at the scene suddenly appeared in the void. "My God "Look, there are two Buddhas in the sky." "Buddha?" "Damn, it''s really Buddha." "It looks like there are two Buddhists." "It''s said that there is a Buddha coming to the world over there." "It depends. Two Buddhists are going to fight?" "Brothers, is another Buddha from China?" For a moment, countless people all over the world looked up at the terrible scene emerging in space. Two terrible giant Buddhas are standing in the sky, with strong Golden Buddha light. The Buddha wheel flickers behind one person''s head, the sun rises and falls behind one person''s head, and the breath collides with each other. Unexpectedly, no one can get anyone. "So you''re just a part?" The figure of the Great Buddha showed a different color, and suddenly saw the separation of the sun. But Dali Fenshen sneered and said, "you are not the same Fenshen. It seems that you have a lot of power left in the world." "Amitabha, you are predestined relationship with the Buddha. If you convert to the Buddhist kingdom, you will be granted the Buddha''s throne." The Buddha lightly said that he wanted to convert to Buddhism. "Buddha, I am a man, not a Buddha." Da RI''s body suddenly burst out, and his palm went to the Buddha. Dong! The two giant Buddhas exchanged hands in space. The golden light was bright, and the endless light broke away. The Buddha light and the sun collided with each other, and it was difficult to distinguish between them. "Buddha in your hand!" The big Buddha was angry. He held his hand open, and a Buddha Kingdom appeared in his hand. The real powerful magic power was displayed. With a solemn look and hands together, the sun''s roaring vibration behind him blooms out endless brilliance. "The sun is gone!" If you have the kingdom of Buddha, I will have a sun to destroy the world. Shaking the sun across the sky, constantly expanding to absorb the endless power of the sun, into a small one of the sun, heavy impact toward the Buddha. The sun fell and the stars dimmed. Boom! When the two collide, the Buddhist kingdom vibrates, the endless explosion of Buddhist light, and the terrible power of the falling sun brings the power of destruction. A big sun came down and exploded instantly. Almost immediately, the Buddha kingdom in the palm was blown apart, and the giant Bergamot was in a state of disrepair and collapse. The Buddha retreated with a gloomy face. He looked down at the palm of his hand, which was broken by dari''s explosion, and a drop of Golden Buddha''s blood flowed out. "You, very well!" The Buddha looked at Dali''s body indifferently, and his breath was rising. He wants to use the most powerful means to suppress the alien Buddha in front of him, and to transform him. Shua! A figure suddenly appeared in space. "Go away!" The only thing I heard was that the man came up with a blow on the Buddha. The powerful blow broke out. With a thump, the Buddha''s body burst and was knocked down from space by powerful forces. When the Buddha fell, his body continued to shrink, and his gold body was smashed by one blow, and recovered ten feet in size. He fell from the sky like a meteor in a temple. Boom! A loud bang, accompanied by mushroom cloud explosion, powerful shock wave will be within a radius of 10 kilometers of all things to the ground. The whole world was quiet, and countless people lost their voices. Big Buddha, he was beaten down. Chapter 237 Boom In the smoke and dust, endless Buddha light covers. There lies a giant Buddha with a cracked face. The gold body is cracked and a fist seal is clearly visible. Around a large number of mortals directly died, were killed alive, and even some were directly shocked into pieces by the powerful impact. "Presumptuous!" With a roar of anger, the light of the Buddha soared to the sky. The Great Buddha once again soared into the sky, driving endless Buddha light and Qingyun all the way through the void, once again into space. "Get out of here!" In the sky, Liu Qing''s whole body heaved a strong breath, his arm shook, and once again he waved a heavy fist. Dong! When the Buddha slapped, the two fists collided, and huge waves of light broke out in space, sweeping in circles. A large number of satellites were shattered, and countless space debris were directly swept into powder. As soon as the Buddha''s face changed, he felt his arms crack and smash, and the powerful fist force blasted on his chest. Boom! The Giant Buddha was once again hit into the atmosphere, hit the ground heavily, and blasted out a big pit. The rolling smoke was scattered with the golden light. In space, Dayi gold body condenses a hot sun. With a wave of both hands, the condensing Dayi thunders toward the ground. The roaring sound spread all over the world, and countless people were frightened to see that a big sun fell from the sky, and the bright light stabbed their eyes. It''s like a sun striking down, right in the middle of where the Buddha is. Dong! Light explosion, the sun exploded, just like a tens of millions of tons of hydrogen bomb explosion, blooming endless energy. Almost in an instant of high temperature, all the houses and buildings within a radius of 30 kilometers, mountains, forests and swamps were evaporated. It took three minutes for the terrible explosion to go out, and the earth began to rumble. A puff of smoke and dust, like a mushroom cloud in the air, has a terrible white wave, which can not be surrounded by a circle. This terrible explosion destroyed the area of tens of kilometers and caused huge damage, leaving a large pit with a diameter of several kilometers. When the light dissipated, there was no Buddha in the pit, which turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the air. Hum! At this time, the boundless light came out of the Buddhist kingdom in the western sky, and the disappeared Buddha appeared again, standing on the top of the main hall with a lotus stand. His face is gloomy and his eyes are full of Golden Buddha light. He looks at the two people outside the space. It''s Liu Qing and Da RI who are separated. Just now, one person and one move of the two broke the figure of the Great Buddha. However, the Buddhist kingdom in the West has come together again, and it seems that the Great Buddha can not be killed. "Amitabha!" "You two, are you going to fight against the Buddha?" The Buddha looked at Liu Qing in space with a cold face, and his anger and murder were suppressed in his heart. The birth of Buddhism naturally represents the prosperity of Buddhism, but just as it came out, it was slapped in the face. "Against the Buddha?" Liu Qing sneered, staring at the Buddha and said, "you just said that Buddhism is spreading to the East. I''m sorry, I don''t need you in China." "Go away!" With that, Liu Qing disappeared in space. Dali looked down at the Buddha Kingdom below and turned back to the sun without expression. At this moment, all parties around the world clearly see this scene. The first world war just now can''t hide those born strong men. Sure enough, the Western races and Protoss were silent. "There are powerful monks in eastern China?" "What a great Oriental monk." "Don''t be afraid, the eastern heaven has already been destroyed." "In the East, there are no immortals, only a group of rebellious gods." "The East betrays the gods, and a group of remaining evils will be extinct sooner or later." In the west, in the light, I can see some Angels watching China, with a cold ray of light in their eyes. There are demons on the dark side, and the spirits, Titans and other Western gods and demons are all covetous. They are coveting the eastern continent. It''s not clear why they are coveting the eastern China. Maybe they have some secret. However, after the war, the scene of the big Buddha being destroyed was obviously a temporary shock to the evil gods in the West. It was because he was aware of the impending gods race in the West that Liu Qingcai did not hesitate to blow up the Buddha. No matter whether the Buddha is Sakyamuni or Buddha or not, the gods and demons who do not belong to Oriental China will not hesitate to do so. Sure enough, this shot shocked the Western demons. And will just be the world of the West Buddha state, dare not beat in the East. After all, as soon as the Western Buddhist kingdom was born, it directly threatened to spread Buddhism to the East. This is a challenge. You want to turn Oriental China into a Buddhist land. I''m kidding. Buddhism wants puppet believers. They need to be obedient and enslave mortals to get the most benefits. But how can the Chinese make you brainwashed and enslaved? If nothing else, Liu Qing doesn''t want to see this happen. Shua! Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing back here. Just now, it was the most extreme power that broke out. It was the first time that the Giant Buddha was smashed. It can be regarded as a formal understanding of his real strength. "That Great Buddha is absolutely the existence of the period of Dujie and even Mahayana." Liu Qing sat in the cave, quietly thinking about just a confrontation. Although he won, it is undeniable that the other side is powerful. He is definitely a powerful ancient Buddha during the robbery period and even the Mahayana period. And the other side is not noumenon, just a separation, really a separation of faith, sitting in the Buddhist kingdom of the West. "There''s some trouble." Liu Qing pinched his eyebrows, feeling a little tricky. He looked at the dramatic spatial fluctuations on Kunlun Mountain, and it was obvious that Kunlun virtual was about to open. We have to be vigilant about this situation. The Western gods have appeared, so will the Oriental mythology also come? But there was an ominous premonition in his heart, as if something big had happened in the East, as if the gods and Demons had disappeared. "No way." Liu Qing immediately got rid of this idea. It''s ridiculous. There are all kinds of gods in the west, but the gods, demons and immortals in the East can''t exist. Only in the heart faint have a wisp of uneasy feeling, but also did not think much. "Strength is not enough." Liu Qing thought about her own strength silently, but she was still not strong enough. Now suddenly a large number of Western gods have come out, and we have to be on guard. Besides, the East seems to be quiet. "Kunlunxu, maybe in a few days we can go in and find out." Looking at the Kunlun virtual entrance and feeling the degree of fluctuation, it should be able to be opened in a few days. According to his understanding of the power of space, three days later, he will be able to open the Kunlun void. "Open the copper coffin first, and learn from it to cultivate and improve." Soon, Liu Qing made a decision, and a bronze coffin appeared in the palm of her hand. The small bronze coffin suddenly flew out, constantly enlarged in front of my eyes, and finally turned into the size before, floating in the air in front of me. Looking at the mysterious copper coffin in front of him, Liu Qing took a deep breath and directly pushed open the lid of the copper coffin. Buzz The bronze coffin trembled, but because the first surface Rune was refined, naturally it was easy to open the lid of the coffin and open the bronze coffin. Boom! As soon as I opened it, I saw a colorful glow gushing out. A strong breath, there is a terrible force of time constantly flowing by, but without a trace of influence and damage. "Let me see your inner secrets." Liu Qing took a deep breath, and then separated himself from the outside. He turned over and jumped into the coffin. Hum! The figure turned over and fell into the copper coffin, and instantly disappeared in the vast colorful fog. Clang when a, copper coffin strange oneself close, leave a separate body to sit here. Chapter 238 With a flash of light, Liu Qing came to the inside of the copper coffin. This is one side of the world. There is a world hidden in the copper coffin. As far as you can see, the vast colorful light is shrouded in dense transpiration, as if a fairyland is in front of you. But it''s full of infinite chaos, energy, time, space, rules, all of which are extremely chaotic and violent. As soon as he came in, Liu Qing felt a heavy pressure and crisis. "Time Rune!" Liu Qing did not hesitate to sacrifice the time rune, and the word "Zhou" flew out, which immediately aroused the colorful chaotic energy around. He looked up, and a light curtain over his head closed. Needless to say, it must be the copper coffin closed by itself. Under careful induction, he could not detect the exit, which made his heart sink. Sure enough, it''s risky to come in. Can you come in or out? But soon Liu Qing relaxed, because he realized that he was staying outside. Although the connection was weak, it was enough. If it''s not right, let''s open the copper coffin and get out. "System, sign in." Liu Qing doesn''t have any nonsense. The first thing to come in is to sign in. After all, the world inside this copper coffin is very strange. See what you can get by checking in the bronze coffin. Ding! "You have successfully signed in to the world in the coffin. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a [chaos seed]." "Note: you can check in again here." Hearing the sound of the system, Liu Qing felt a little excited. Guess good, here is able to sign in, and the first time in the world of copper coffin sign in to get good things. "Seeds of chaos?" Liu qingmianlu was surprised and began to check in this time. A seed. Yes, a mysterious seed, said to be a seed, is actually a gray light. It looks like a bead and a small fetal membrane. Hum! Starting from the seeds of chaos, a desolate and heavy breath came, which made Liu Qing''s mind vibrate, and all the spirits in her body vibrate, as if she was attracted by some inexplicable attraction. "This is the seed of the world?" Liu Qing''s face suddenly changed and he saw what it was. It turned out to be a seed of the world, and a very advanced one, belonging to the seed of the chaotic world, a chaotic fetal membrane. There is a powerful source of chaos in this thing, which can be used to derive a chaotic world. This is the supreme treasure, which is used to open up the world. I didn''t expect that I was a chaotic seed in my check-in office. This makes Liu Qing very excited. She has brought up 3000 yuan gods. It''s extremely difficult to refine 3000 yuan gods. One of them is chaos gas. It was hard to say before. Now it''s different with chaos seeds. As long as one side of the chaotic world is evolved, chaos gas can be continuously produced, so that 3000 yuan gods can be tempered with chaos gas and transformed into real 3000 demon gods. "It''s just in time." With a touch of excitement in her heart, Liu Qing swallowed this chaotic seed without saying a word. Yes, it''s just a swallow. The seeds of chaos rewarded by the system, without any harm, can be directly swallowed by refining, and then one side of the chaos world can be derived in the body. In this way, the three thousand spirits in the body can enter into the chaos world and become three thousand demons. It can even develop a complete three thousand Road law, which is really complete and powerful after integrating into the three thousand devils. With three thousand demons, Liu Qing can''t even imagine how powerful she should be once she succeeds. Every move contains the terrible power of three thousand demons. Boom! Body a shock, a gray chaos gas gushed out, wrapped Liu Qing''s body. He sat in the world of copper coffin and began to refine the seeds of chaos. A gray seed suddenly takes root in the body. In the elixir field, a seed spreads and quickly evolves into a gray world. Opening up the world in the body is actually a very dangerous behavior, but Liu Qing has plug-ins, and there is no danger in the reward system. So refining is very simple, without any hindrance, and even in the process of evolution, it is completed smoothly. Boom, boom Dantian explosion, endless chaos gas collapsing, constantly expanding the Dantian world, a violent chaos air swept up and down the body. At this moment, the spirits in the body vibrated together, greedily devoured the diffusion of chaotic air, hardened themselves, and began to transform themselves. It has powerful chaotic gas quenching, and the effect is amazing. Together with other Yuanshen Fenshen outside, they all get the same gift of chaos Qi from Liuqing noumenon, and flow into each Fenshen along with the connection in the dark. For a moment, Liu Qing knew that many Avenue runes came out of the sea. In Dantian, a chaotic world is gradually forming. Infinite chaos gas gushes out, spreads all over the body, hardens the body, constantly changes and strengthens, and 3000 yuan gods and noumenon are undergoing amazing changes. Shua! At the same time, deep in the bronze coffin world, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, quietly watching Liu Qing. That pair of eyes, with a silver light, as if there are countless time in the flow, surrounded by endless mystery. There is chaos gas filled, shrouded here, vaguely see a fuzzy figure sitting there, all over the body up and down bound by a silver chain. "How can anyone get in here?" A mysterious voice came. The vague figure looked at Liu Qing, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. Soon, Liu Qing''s figure was covered by a stream of chaotic air, and endless light came from all around. Time, space, and all kinds of chaotic energy poured into his body crazily. "Interesting. I''m not afraid of the erosion of time, and I even understand the mystery of time." The mysterious man was even more surprised, and a trace of interest and curiosity flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, he was tied up here and could not move at all, not to mention checking Liu Qing''s situation in the past. Who is this person? He locked the whole world firmly here and suppressed it with the world inside the copper coffin. "I dare to practice here. It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words." The mysterious figure showed a trace of interest. "Those things should wake up. I''ll see how you deal with them." As soon as the voice fell, a terrible roar came from the vast fog. "Roar!" "Ouch..." In the world of copper coffin, there are bursts of roars. There is a terrible breath, and it is fierce. At this time, a terrible virtual shadow rushed forward, full of black air, very fast, instantly across, waving a huge arm, slapped Liu Qing. The whine of the broken air caused the world to tremble. Liu Qing, who is practicing, feels a crisis and suddenly wakes up. Boom! Two beams of God awn burst out, instantly repelled the strange shadow. "What is it?" Liu Qing was surprised and looked at the defeated shadow. After a careful look, he took a breath of air. The black shadow in front of him was full of black air, which seemed human. His three meter high body was full of black air. "Roar!" The shadow roared and pounced again. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t retreat. His arm shook and he punched the opponent. Dong! With one punch, the body of black shadow retreated suddenly, and the powerful force flew it out directly. How could it be ok? Liu Qing was surprised. He had no reservation with his fist just now. Even after the chaos seed evolved, his body strength cultivation increased dramatically, and he didn''t blow the opponent. "Interesting, come again!" He burst to drink, flashed forward to meet it, his fist condensed a gray light, and his fist intention burst out instantly. Chapter 239 Boom! Energy riot, a strange figure burst, into pieces scattered all over the sky. Liu Qing''s powerful punch blasted the other side, and his powerful force ran through the nothingness, crushed the colorful mist and made a hole. Through this hole, he saw a chilling scene. At the other end of the hole, strange things looked like human beings and non-human beings, and each of them exuded the spirit of terror. Their breath is extremely powerful, and some even bring him a strong threat. "Roar!" There are a few non-human like monsters roaring together, their scarlet eyes flashing tyrannical light, running towards Liu Qing. See this, Liu Qing eyebrow a coagulation, feel a trace of pressure and danger. The world in this bronze coffin hides all kinds of crises, so we have to be careful. Dare to come in is to have self-confidence to be able to go out, now met the unknown, obviously already had the psychological preparation. Just killed one, and shocked many of these powerful and strange creatures. "Hide for a while." Liu Qing''s heart turns suddenly and makes a decision. After all, everything here is full of unknowns and great danger, so it''s better to be careful. Shua! After thinking about it, Liu Qing''s figure flickered, covered with a layer of power of time, then covered with a force of space, wiped away the breath around, and disappeared. "Roar!" Boom Just left soon, here came a dozen strange creatures, roaring loudly, scattered the surrounding colorful fog. In the mysterious world of dense transpiration, there are a large number of unknown and terrible creatures. They have no self-consciousness, only a kind of bloodthirsty afterthought, and will rush to tear up their prey when they see living creatures. Unfortunately, Liu Qing has already been hiding. Although it''s no problem to deal with a few or a dozen strange creatures now, it can''t stand a lot of strange things hidden here. If you accidentally poke a hornet''s nest, there will be some to play with. Looking for a long time, did not find the trace of Liu Qing, it is a few strange creatures roar a few, with a trace unwilling to leave. Peace returned to all sides. After a long time, Liu Qing''s figure appeared quietly. Looking at the strange creature that disappeared, he was relieved. He didn''t come in to trouble these creatures, but wanted to take this opportunity to sign in and reap benefits. In this way, the best way is to survive, who knows what danger there is. The sense of crisis in Yuan Shen made Liu Qing not dare to have much movement. Safety is the first. Thousands of roads, safety first. "First, refine three thousand magic gods." With that, he hid himself in the colorful fog around him, arranged the prohibitions, and then began to fight his 3000 yuan God in silence. Based on the chaos world just derived from the body, we can create three thousand magic and magic phases. Hum! In the body, a gray world unfolds and falls into the Dantian. This is a small chaotic world, a newly born chaotic world. It''s full of a lot of chaotic aura, which can refine 3000 demons. Unfortunately, it''s just born, and the number is limited. The chaotic small world, which can produce chaotic aura independently, has unlimited growth potential. Liu Qing is very satisfied with this wave. To make a chaotic small world is to make a lot of money, but he is still looking forward to checking in some good things in the next period of time. "This is interesting..." Deep in the fog, a chain of trapped figures are quietly paying attention to Liu Qing, showing a strong interest. Liu Qing, who is practicing, seems to feel something. She suddenly looks up and looks forward. The vast multicolored fog covers her and she can''t see anything at all. "Strange, just feel a look at me?" Liu Qing was alert in her heart. Just now she had a feeling that a pair of eyes were watching him. That feeling was not wrong, but it disappeared after he looked at it. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel at ease to make a big road rune, which disappeared without a trace. This time, he was more cautious and even wrapped himself up in layers, obliterating all the existence of breath with Avenue Rune and hiding it. "Why?" There was a cry of surprise from the center of the world. The locked mysterious man was surprised to find that he could not see Liu Qing. He was surprised by the discovery, and there was a tremor in his heart. Liu Qing''s sense is not bad. He really has a pair of eyes looking at him. Fortunately, he has a good method. He has a strong and sharp spirit to detect. Now he has tried to hide, even the other side can not see. The feeling of peeping disappeared, and Liu Qing settled down a little. This makes him more alert in his heart. He doesn''t want to continue to expose himself. He just wants to go out after a good life here. "It''s time to start." Next, Liu Qing began to refine 3000 yuan God. At this time, a yuan Shen in the body inhaled the chaos world, fell into the vast chaos, and set off a storm. Boom! The chaos world vibrates, the boundless chaos gas boils and rolls, exudes the fury breath. With a large number of Yuanshen entering the chaotic world, Liu Qing even opened up other parts that were not around him and brought a trace of Yuanshen into the chaotic world. The gathering of three thousand spirits immediately stirred the boundless chaos storm. It''s like triggering a certain mechanism. The whole chaotic world suddenly rioted and expanded rapidly, as if entering a growth period. The three thousand yuan gods represent the three thousand demon gods. They began to breed in the chaos world and absorb the boundless chaos Qi to shape the body of the demon gods. Hum, hum The world of chaos shakes, the runes flicker, and Daozhen solution suddenly has a mysterious change, which makes Liu Qing gain a deeper understanding. One avenue Rune fell into the chaos world and merged into the corresponding Yuanshen, which immediately triggered a more intense shock. In the confusion, Liu Qing felt as if he was in the whole chaos, in the endless mystery of the truth. This kind of enlightenment made his cultivation rapidly rise, and the original gods began to undergo amazing transformation, absorbing endless chaotic Qi and becoming chaotic demons. The core of the chaos world, a chaotic mist boiling rolling, there are countless chaotic auras intertwined, as if a core is brewing something. Carefully sensing the opportunity, we find that with the growth of the chaotic world, the atmosphere here is more profound and powerful, as if it is pregnant with the road. And the avenue Rune into which, but also add a bit of Avenue charm, there is a trace of the ethereal sound of the avenue came out, shaking the whole chaotic world. With this chaotic world, Liu Qing''s cultivation can be greatly improved, and a wisp of chaotic Aura will flow out and merge into her body. For a time, Liu Qing''s body began to change, and her body, blood, bones and so on gained a new transformation. It''s just like a soaring from the ordinary body, evolving towards an ancient and unknown direction, showing a trace of rustic charm, desolation and greatness. Body began to overflow a wisp of chaos, around the whole body gradually condensed into a chaotic mist, shrouded in the figure. In this process, Liu Qing''s body, cultivation and spirit have made amazing progress. In the outside world, other parts of the body have also been greatly improved, and a wisp of chaotic aura has fallen into the body of the part along the connection between the dark and the dark, which has been enhanced and transformed. I don''t know how long it''s been. At a certain moment, the three thousand yuan gods in the realm of chaos soared, and one by one evolved into various forms, but they were soon corrected by a force to maintain human form. That''s Liu Qing''s main consciousness. They are not allowed to transform into other forms. As human forms, they are more in line with the true meaning of Tao. Boom! In the chaotic world, three thousand yuan gods completed their first transformation and successfully condensed the magic spirit Dharma phase. The situation of Dharma phase has become, and the three thousand demons'' Dharma phase has been condensed successfully. Once it is used, it can be transformed into a form of demon and spirit. Although it is still human form, it can be transformed into a form of demon and spirit immediately. And Liu Qing''s Noumenon also wakes up from the cultivation, only feels that his body is full of an unprecedented powerful force, shaking the world and the earth. "Sign in refresh, system, sign in." The first thing that Liu Qing wakes up is to sign in. It''s not ambiguous. Chapter 240 Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations to the host, you have obtained [xuanhuang mother Qi root]." Hearing the system prompt, Liu Qing''s eyes lit up immediately. "Xuanhuang mother Qi?" Liu Qing is very excited to check what she has just checked in. A ball of dark yellow light appeared in the system space. When you look at it carefully, it is composed of countless dark yellow mother Qi. This section of xuanhuang root is the root of xuanhuang mother Qi, which is surrounded by dense xuanhuang mother Qi, totally 99 xuanhuang mother Qi. Moreover, with the root of xuanhuang mother Qi, xuanhuang mother Qi can be produced continuously. That''s xuanhuang mother Qi. It''s weighty. A wisp of xuanhuang mother Qi has the heavy pressure of the ancient sacred mountain, which can directly crush Kunlun mountain. Such a baby, how can we not surprise Liu Qing. With these xuanhuang mother Qi, we can cast powerful treasures. Of course, Liu Qing''s first thought is not to build treasures, but to integrate into her body. After all, he wants a strong and invincible body. Xuanhuang Muqi is undoubtedly the best treasure to quench his body. Once integrated into his body, how terrible will his body and strength be? "This root system of xuanhuang can be integrated into the chaos world, giving birth to more xuanhuang mother Qi and even evolving into chaos mother Qi." Liu Qing''s mind moved and immediately found the best way to use xuanhuang''s mother Qi root system. He integrated into the chaos world and took root in it. Boom! After thinking about it, his mind moved, and the root system of xuanhuang''s mother Qi immediately fell into the chaos world, which immediately caused an uproar and set off a rolling chaos storm. A section of xuanhuang root system fell into chaos, immediately took root in chaos, absorbed a lot of chaos Qi, and began to produce xuanhuang mother Qi. Originally, there were only ninety-nine ways of xuanhuang mother Qi, and soon a new xuanhuang mother Qi was born. It is estimated that a new xuanhuang mother Qi can be derived in a month. Moreover, as the root system of xuanhuang takes root in chaos, it brings a lot of xuanhuang essence Qi to chaos world and promotes the growth of chaos world. "First refine xuanhuang mother gas." Liu Qing calmed down and began to prepare to refine xuanhuang mother Qi. He peeled off a dark yellow mother Qi and fell into his body. Boom! Body shock, as if there is an infinite force pressure in the body, burst from the inside, so that his strong body directly cracked. With a click, the body cracked, like porcelain, full of cracks, dense cracks crisscross the whole body. This situation surprised Liu Qing, but he was not in a mess in the face of danger. He had been ready for a long time and began to refine this dark yellow mother Qi. The three thousand magic gods and Dharma in the body burst out together, and the derived magic gods and Dharma poured out powerful power to refine xuanhuang mother Qi. A wisp of xuanhuang Qi into the body, constantly strengthen the transformation of Liu Qing''s body, at the beginning can not be integrated. However, with the convergence of the power of the three thousand demons and the continuous operation of Dao Zhenjie, the charm of Dao shrouded the whole body, and xuanhuang mother Qi began to change a little. Gradually, there is xuanhuang mother Qi into the body, immediately repaired the dense cracks on the body, let Liu Qing''s body get strengthened again. A xuanhuang mother Qi is equivalent to an ancient mountain, heavy, vast, mysterious and powerful. The success of fusion will bring unimaginable benefits to his body. Every move can shake the sky and destroy the earth. Clang clang Xuanhuang mother Qi is constantly refined and integrated into the body, making the body more powerful. The body blooms a xuanhuang light, which is sacred. When Liu Qing finished the first way of refining and integrating xuanhuang mother Qi, she felt that her whole physical quality was improved again and became stronger. The body exudes a desolate, simple, heavy atmosphere, which makes people palpitating. Bang! All of a sudden, the prohibition around burst, and a strong breath broke out. Although it converged in time, it still shocked this strange world. Liu Qing''s body was greatly improved by the integration of xuanhuang mother Qi, which led to the exposure of breath and immediately alerted a large number of strange creatures. "Roar!" "Ouch..." For a moment, the whole colorful fog world suddenly rioted, and countless roars came from all directions. There was a terrible smell coming towards here. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. Although she had an impulse to fight and verify herself, she realized that more and more strange creatures appeared and gave up the idea. It''s too much. I can''t count it clearly. Liu Qing feels numb on her scalp. There were even dozens of breath that made him feel very dangerous. He quickly approached and knew that he had to go. Just to sign in twice had to leave, let Liuqing heart some not reconciled, but stay will be countless unknown strange creatures group fight. "Go Without hesitation, he directly communicated with the outside part and worked together to open the bronze coffin lid. Boom At the top of his head, a crack appeared slowly, and he pushed open the copper coffin, revealing a gap just above the top of his head. Seeing this, Liu Qing jumped out of the copper coffin world and returned to the outside. "Roar!" As soon as I left, I saw a terrible roar coming, and a terrible hairy hand grabbed here, trying to get out of the copper coffin. "Think of it?" Liu Qing heart a Lin, two words don''t say to close the coffin cover. When! The whole bronze coffin vibrated violently, and there was a terrible force bombarding the bronze coffin. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The copper coffin has been closed, and the mysterious runes are beating and flashing, firmly locking everything inside. Soon, the shaking copper coffin subsided. Looking at the copper coffin, Liu Qing sighed a little. Then he went in and checked in twice, and got amazing returns. It''s a pity that in the end, the powerful and strange creatures inside will be startled, otherwise they can continue to fight. He was a little annoyed that it was too early for him to refine xuanhuang''s mother Qi. If he didn''t continue to refine xuanhuang''s mother Qi, he might not disturb the terrible creatures in it. But regret is too late, but Liu Qing did not care, now out, but it is not unable to enter it again. As long as you wait for a period of time, you can open the copper coffin again after it calms down. However, Liu Qing decided to first put more xuanhuang mother Qi into her body to enhance her strength and physique. It would be safer to enter after she had enough strength. Whoosh! Liu Qing took back the bronze coffin and suppressed it directly in the chaos world. Three thousand demons surrounded the bronze coffin and locked it tightly. Even with the help of three thousand demons and the power of chaos, the copper coffin was quenched to speed up refining. "Next, practice in Kunlun." After everything is done, Liu Qing takes back her separation and decides to practice hard first. Recently, too many people have gone out. After the great changes in the world, more and more powerful creatures, ancient civilizations and even some gods and demons have appeared. We have to find a way to improve our strength in order to suppress everything and push all obstacles. With a decision, Liu Qing looks at the white tiger and the golden eagle in Kunlun Mountain, and comes to the entrance of Kunlun void. He continued to practice here and began to refine other xuanhuang mother Qi. When Liu Qing was practicing himself. On the other side, Shushan. After several months of testing by countless people, many people finally passed the TIANTI, climbed the mountain and passed the assessment. Chapter 241 Shushan, in front of the sword palace. Gathered a large number of people, a total of 8000. Moreover, these people are young, and even a large part of them are mostly children, at least six years old and the oldest in their twenties. These people have passed the TIANTI, entered Shushan and passed the examination. Now it can be said that they have become the disciples of Shushan. Eight thousand people stood there with excited faces. Although some children were a few years old, they still looked at the sword palace in front of them with excited faces. There stood a man with white clothes better than snow, long hair elegant, and a sharp breath all over, just like a world shaking sword. This man is the Sword Fairy. In the chaos world, after all the three thousand yuan gods were transformed into the magic God Dharma phase, the Sword Fairy stepped into the Dharma phase. What''s more, he is concise in the form of kendo. Once used, he can turn into a powerful sword, which has the ability to create heaven and earth. Today is the opening day of Shushan. Because after several months of screening, Shushan finally gathered 8000 disciples. This is a gathering of countless young people from various regions of China, all of whom have excellent talents and have a very high foundation. What surprised Liu Qing most was that the people standing in front of her were actually acquaintances. One of them is Liu Xianer, Liu qingben''s sister. Next to him is Xia Shiyao. The other two young people are also from the Chinese military. After all, Shushan was born. It would be strange if Huaxia high-level officials didn''t have the heart. That''s why a large number of military elites were sent to step on the ladder to enter Shushan. Unfortunately, only four of them successfully passed the examination. Others came from major cities in China, and some of them were sent up by their parents to take the ladder, and some of them passed the examination. No one is stupid. A Xiuxian sect recruits disciples. If their children can join them, it''s definitely a chance. That''s why countless parents took the pains to send their children to participate in the Shushan TIANTI assessment. Talent is one, and a little heart is more important. Why are all young and even children passing the examination? One is that children''s mind is uncertain, and they can still have great plasticity. "Congratulations first, you passed the examination." Jianxian''s mind turned quickly, and his eyes swept over the 8000 disciples, and he stopped on Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao. These two girls, unexpectedly, came to Shushan. They were more or less unable to laugh or cry. If you are only one of your own, just take it in and guide your cultivation. "From today on, you are the first generation of disciples of Shushan." Sword immortal cent body tone gentle say. He continued: "you are in the same starting line now. From today on, who is the first to practice in Yuanying period will become the elder of our school." "There is no distinction between ordinary and elite in Shushan. There are only one generation of disciples and two generations of disciples. You are the first generation of disciples in Shushan. Xiuxian asked," kill the demons and protect the common people. " Boom! As soon as the words came to an end, there was an explosion of great sword spirit. The whole Shu mountain was permeated with countless sword Qi, and suddenly there were sword lights on the mountain. "See, it''s Shushan wanjian mountain. There are hundreds of millions of swords in it. As long as you have the ability to get the recognition of swords above, you can get a flying sword." "In the future, the task of Shushan disciples is to protect the right way in the world." As soon as the words fell, all the eight thousand disciples were excited and looked at the vast sword mountain with countless sword handles. Who doesn''t want to fly? However, there are two people at the scene, who have already reached the golden age of cultivation. Liu Xianer, Xia Shiyao and two girls are also very excited. Because their two accomplishments reached the peak of the golden elixir period, they were one step away from breaking the elixir and becoming the strong ones in the yuan infant period. In fact, Liu Qing is the reason why they can come in. It''s a good choice for them to enter Shushan and become an elder. At least be able to protect one or two, and find out the danger in time. "Xian''er, I feel strange." Xia Shiyao quietly pulls Liu Xianer. She always feels that the Sword Fairy in Shu mountain is strange. How strange, it felt like knowing each other. At first glance, it gave her a very familiar feeling. And Liu xian''er also noticed that when she came here, her eyes didn''t leave Jianxian. Because the first time she saw Jianxian Fenshen, she had a very kind feeling. There was no reason. It was a kind of intuition. "I feel it, too, as if..." Liu xian''er frowned and looked at the Sword Fairy. She was very strange. Why did she feel so kind when she saw Jianxian? In fact, Jianxian Fenshen also noticed the difference between them, but he didn''t say anything more. Since he came to Shushan to open up a new channel in the future, it''s enough to take apprentices to Shushan. "From now on, I will pass you the Shushan sword formula and the central sword tablet, which can help you understand the sword path. There are a lot of cultivation classics and magic skills stored in the Shushan sword tower." "All the disciples can enter it to understand the secret arts of Taoism." "In Shushan, there is no limit to practicing only kendo. Those who don''t conform to the talent of Kendo can practice other Daoism. As long as you can achieve something, you can open up a vein in Shushan, recruit disciples and strengthen Shushan." Hum! With that, the Sword Fairy points out the secret and passes it directly to all the people on the scene. There is no pressure at all for the sword immortal to spread the Dharma to eight thousand disciples at one time. The cultivation is advanced and the spread of Dharma is very simple. It''s enough to teach directly. As for comprehension, it''s very easy to see the countless sword meaning comprehension with the sword stele. Those who don''t have the talent of Kendo can naturally have other cultivation methods. Therefore, Shushan is not only a school of sword cultivation. This is Liu Qing''s idea and decision. The cultivation of Kendo in Shushan is simple, and it''s easy to narrow down. Only a hundred flowers bloom can it have a long history. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao have also inherited the Shushan sword formula and are quietly understanding it. Although they already have the Taoist cultivation given by Liu Qing, there is no problem in the cultivation of sword formula. After all, swordsmanship and Taoist cultivation do not contradict each other. If you practice Daoism and then Kendo, you will be more powerful and even go further. Looking at the scene, 8000 disciples fell into the comprehension, and the Sword Fairy directly activated the huge sword stele in the central square. This is a treasure from the previous secret place. It contains thousands of sword meanings and can make people better understand the Tao. In fact, it should be called Wudao tablet. Among them, Liu xian''er, Xia Shiyao and others have higher talent and potential. They are the first to understand the secret of the sword formula. A trace of powerful sword Qi surrounds the whole body and takes the lead in getting started. The other disciples also have good talent. One by one, they understand the basic knowledge and become a Shushan sword cultivator. If you only need to practice to a certain extent, you can enter the Jianshan mountain at the back of Shushan mountain, find the right sword and become a real sword practitioner. Jianxian looked at the 8000 disciples, who were the first generation of disciples. He was very satisfied. We only need to cultivate the first generation of disciples, not many, so a small number of people can break through the yuan infant period and start to accept the second generation of disciples. Even in the future, we can continue to recruit three generations of students and four generations of students. In this way, the framework of Shushan will be completely and firmly established, and the future development will not be worried. With the emergence of Shushan, the surrounding towns and villages began to flourish, house prices began to soar, and countless people flocked here to develop here. It''s better to be close to Shushan if your children enter Shushan. Moreover, with the protection of Shushan mountain, there will be no threat of mutated creatures within hundreds of kilometers, and all of them will be cleaned up by Shushan Sword Fairy. What''s more, the cultivation of the first generation of disciples in Shushan gradually improved, and then the task of flying immortals with swords, cutting demons and Demons was handed over to their first generation of disciples. Among the first generation of disciples, Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao, who are the most accomplished, became the elder martial sisters of our school. Of course, it will soon become the first generation elder of Shushan. When Shushan was booming, a large number of strange creatures suddenly appeared on the land of China, and some monsters invaded the city. Even a large number of unknown mysteries have been opened one by one, and terrible creatures have caused great casualties. Chapter 242 Shanyang city. In a dark alley, there was a young man in black running away. He ran into the alley with blood and haggard face. Li Feng, a 20-year-old young man, was originally a delivery clerk in Shanyang city and had a beautiful girlfriend. Because of the universal cultivation, what he practiced was the ninth set of broadcast physical skills, which laid a solid foundation for both his body and body. Three days ago, he was seriously injured because of a hunting mutation, but he was betrayed by his girlfriend. More than that, his girlfriend colluded with a second-generation son and gave him a green hat. It''s nothing. His girlfriend calculated with the second generation that he would hurt him seriously and almost be killed. Fortunately, he survived. "Bitch, I trust you so much that I betray me." Young people gnash their teeth, face ferocious, hate. He escaped into the alley and sat in a dark, damp corner, panting. His wounds were more and more painful and his spirit was more and more blurred. He''s seriously injured, he''s bleeding too much, and he''ll die soon. "I can''t die, I want revenge." The young man gritted his teeth and took out a dark wooden card, which was stained with his blood. It was this thing that made him escape. On the wooden plate, there are two ancient characters "Lihuo". It is because of this wooden card that my girlfriend conspired to snatch this thing. In fact, he got this wooden card by accident when the school organized him to enter a small secret place to practice and test. Because I mentioned it to my girlfriend, it led to my death. "Come on "He''s seriously injured. He can''t run far." At this time, the movement came from outside the alley, and the group of people came after them. As soon as the young man''s face changed, he watched several people come in the alley. One of them was wearing a beautiful grill and holding a sword in his hand. Next to him was a sweet looking woman who had betrayed him. Although she looks sweet and pure on the surface, in fact, she is extremely vicious in the mainland. If she had not been plotted this time, she might have been kept in the dark. "People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden." "You wait, I''ll make you pay for it one by one." The young man said grimly, holding the wooden card and crushing it suddenly. Click! The wooden card broke open, a light enveloped the youth, suddenly disappeared in the alley. And a group of people rushed in, but there was no trace, only a pool of blood on the ground was still very fresh. "Damn it, let him run." Recently, the young man was angry and scolded. He chopped his sword on the wall and knocked down the wall of the alley. "If you look for them, you must find them out and kill them all." "The treasure is mine." The young man said with a murderous face. There was a dark air in his brow, dark and evil. "Little mole ant, don''t worry, just kill it next time." There was a voice from the sea of knowledge, and the evil spirit was awe inspiring. "Yes, master." When the young man smiles, no one knows that there is an evil force hidden in his body. "Give you two more days." With a smile of evil spirit, the young man hugged the pure woman beside him and turned away. ........ On the other side, a small mountain village. Inside, the evil atmosphere was high and there was a black fog. The village is quiet, there is no one alive, there are a lot of corpses, there are wild animals, there are human. These dead bodies, eroded by the black air, suddenly twitched one by one and quickly got up. They opened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were completely black as ink, without any whiteness, which was so dark and frightening. "Roar!" A large group of human beings and animals infected by the spirit of demons mutated into demons and roared. "Jie Jie..." In the black fog came bursts of toothache laughter, there are terrible demons hiding among them. It manipulates a large number of goblin puppets and goes out to the town. "The world recovers. I''m here again." "This time, Laozu must create a demon kingdom." Black fog surging, the strange demon showed a terrible face, ferocious with a trace of gloomy terror. Boom At this time, there was a shock in the distance, and there was a terrible evil spirit rushing into the sky. "Eh, it''s like the evil Buddha, the Tathagata. He''s not dead yet?" The old demon looked at him in surprise. He saw that the devil was in the distance and had a terrible power. He immediately identified who it was. It was a powerful old devil like him, the Tathagata, a terrible demon. He said that the Tathagata, the evil Buddha, was in a temple. The whole temple was dyed black and turned into a demon kingdom. The Buddha statues inside were eroded and breathed black. The statue of a great Buddha in the central part of China is completely transformed into a dark one. Behind it, there are nine pairs of golden hands, all black, but with nine pairs of holy hands, full of evil and evil spirits. Click, click! The Buddha statue suddenly split, and out of it came a monk full of evil spirit. His beautiful face gave people a kind of monstrous smell, and a black character was imprinted on his eyebrow. At the corner of his mouth, he gives people a sense of evil. There is a golden Buddha wheel floating behind his head, and a dark dark sun in the center. The combination of Buddha and devil is extremely evil. "My seat is alive at last." The Tathagata has an evil smile on his mouth, and his whole body is full of evil spirit, but it gives people a kind of sacred feeling, as if a Buddha had come and infected the whole temple. The original monks here, one by one full of evil spirit, stand up one after another under the infection of evil spirit, and their eyes are full of evil. "See Buddha!" Hundreds of demon monks gathered in front and knelt down to the Tathagata. "Very good. I am resurrected. You will follow me to the west, kill Sakyamuni and create the supreme Buddha kingdom again." At the command of the Tathagata emperor, he waved a black air and took hundreds of demon monks to kill the Buddha kingdom in the West. Along the way, all the temples and monks, one of them is regarded as one, all of them turned into demon monks and expanded their ranks. This scene was naturally discovered by the upper class of China, and was targeted early. Moreover, a special army was sent to track the Tathagata. After all, a large number of demon monks gathered as soon as he was born, which was terrible. But it''s not clear why the Tathagata didn''t kill, and even intentionally or unintentionally avoided the major cities and towns in China. He just came to the temples with a purpose. All the Buddha statues were infected by him, devouring the endless power of belief, integrating a large number of Buddha statues and beliefs, and the breath became more and more terrifying. And see the monks without exception, all into a demon monk, the team is growing. ........ At this time, a large number of demons appeared in the whole Chinese territory, one by one suddenly emerged, causing a lot of casualties. Fortunately, the guards of some towns found out in time, and sent a large number of police officers and experts to clean up many threats, avoiding more casualties. However, some powerful demons still caused great damage. In big and small cities, there are all kinds of strange demons, invading human society and causing damage, which once caused a lot of panic. However, in today''s China, after the initial accumulation, a large number of experts have emerged, and some people with successful cultivation have begun to organize the hunting of demons and mutant animals. The fight between human beings, monsters and Demons gradually began. Over time, major hunting and killing organizations began to form, and even the state directly set up an institution to deal with such non-governmental organizations. As long as you hunt mutant creatures and demons, you can get corresponding rewards. With the popularization and cultivation of the whole people, facing the danger of demons running rampant and the erosion of mutant animals, although the strength of Chinese people is still weak, they have gradually formed a powerful force. Small chaos continued, but on the whole it was very stable, with a huge army guarding it and clearing up a large number of threats. Some small threats can bring opportunities to countless people, not to mention all kinds of strange mysteries in China. There are crises in the secret place, but there are also countless opportunities and treasures, which lead to the emergence of a large number of strong people in China. All kinds of talents have sprung up, and some families with huge resources have begun to rise. For a time, the whole of China was in turmoil, and the demons made trouble. A new era has opened. Chapter 243 Dunhuang, Mogao Grottoes. It is known as the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It is shrouded with Buddhist light and is sacred. The whole Mogao Grottoes is shrouded in a golden light of Buddha, which seems to be a Buddhist kingdom. Inside, the Golden Buddha statues are shining with Buddha''s light, as if they were in full swing, giving off a kind of Buddha''s breath. Moreover, in the main cave of Mogao Grottoes, the light of the Buddha is vast and the sound of the Buddha is intermittent. It is like a pure land of Buddha, in which there are figures of Buddhas. Boom! All of a sudden, a mighty evil spirit swept over the whole Mogao Grottoes, covering the sky. "Amitabha!" A Buddha''s name came from the Buddha''s light, and the golden light filled the sky. A giant Buddha''s shadow slowly rose into the sky, looking at the oncoming evil spirit with a dignified face. This giant Buddha is the largest Buddha in the Mogao Grottoes. Now it is covered with golden Buddha light, as if it has come to life, and its eyes are full of blazing Buddha light. When he saw the arrival of the evil spirit, he was full of golden light. He immediately opened a Buddha light defense, and the whole mogao grottoes were integrated. Boom The evil spirit is rolling and sweeping, which turns into a torrent and impacts on the Buddha''s light, causing a huge explosion. The whole Mogao Grottoes are shaking, the sound of Buddha is in bursts, and the evil spirit is surging. The two are even matched. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the evil spirit burst. Out of the evil spirit came a man. He was strange and beautiful. He was full of Holy Buddha light, but he felt evil and strange. It is the evil Buddha, the Tathagata. His goal this time is exactly the Mogao Grottoes in front of him, which has already produced a illusory Buddhist kingdom. The Great Buddha here has produced spirituality and has become a natural Buddha. If you give him time, he may be transformed into a real Buddha. "Amitabha, benefactor, you are possessed." The Buddha''s eyes were burning at the Tathagata, and his face was cautious. The evil spirit of the Tathagata smiles, raises his hand and presses it. A huge magic hand gathers in the sky, and a holy light of Buddha grows in his palm, just like the Buddha kingdom in his palm. But this palm is a magic hand. It is actually a magic hand that breeds Buddhism. The overlap of the two gives people a great spiritual impact. Boom! Under the devil''s hand, a vast momentum shrouded the Buddha, which made the Buddha tremble. The original Buddha directly flew up, sat down and blossomed lotus flowers. "Amitabha!" The Buddha put his hands together, sat on the lotus platform, and welcomed him with one palm. Two palms, a golden Buddha''s hand and a dark devil''s hand, collide heavily in the void. Dong! The sky above the Mogao Grottoes erupted a powerful light, the energy was rampant, and the shock wave generated by the explosion exploded like a nuclear bomb. A powerful shock rolled up the desert hundreds of meters in a radius of tens of miles. This curtain fell in Liu Qing''s eyes. In fact, when the evil Buddha was born, he cast his eyes and looked at the evil Buddha in surprise. "The Buddha and the devil are one, and the evil is different from the Tathagata?" Liu Qing talked to herself, her eyes shining. This evil Buddha was watched by him as soon as he was born. Because of this, the Tathagata did not dare to kill in China. Because he was vaguely aware that a pair of eyes were watching him, once he wanted to kill, he felt a strong death crisis. The Tathagata was very confident, so he didn''t kill a lot. Instead, he took away a large number of monks and turned them into demons to strengthen his power. As for Liu Qing, although he saw it, he didn''t stop it. Without him, this evil Buddha is going to fight against the Western Buddhist kingdom. Isn''t it the right time to see a play? Although he had also knocked out the Buddha in the Western Buddhist kingdom before, Liu Qing had been hiding in the Buddhist kingdom. Several times, when she wanted to enter the Buddhist kingdom, she felt a threat. For the sake of safety, I didn''t enter the Western Buddhist kingdom. Now there is a Tathagata emerging. Naturally, it is in his interest to use it to try the depth of the western sky. "The world is more and more interesting." Liu Qing''s eyes are burning, and he falls on the Mogao Grottoes. Seeing the magic and the light of the Buddha interweave and collide, it is obvious that the light of the Buddha is much dimmer. The Buddha and the devil are one, and the emperor and the Tathagata are incomparable in evil spirits. They are more powerful and unpredictable, and even have some unknown means. His identity and origin are unknown, at least Liu Qing does not have the information of each other, where it comes from. According to Ya''s database, he knew about the Buddhist kingdom in the west, but there was never any record of the evil Buddha Buddha Buddha, which naturally attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "It depends on your background." Liu Qingzang is in the void, quietly paying attention to the movement below. At this time, under the Mogao Grottoes, the light of Buddha is dim. The emperor Tathagata''s face was sacred, and the black letter in the middle of his brow flickered slightly. A more powerful evil spirit suddenly burst out, and the magic wheel behind his head suddenly burst out a light of Buddha. "Don''t move the king of Ming!" One palm down, the void into a black immovable king, exuding dark magic, instant suppression. Boom! The earth vibrated, and a powerful blow broke the Buddha''s light. It beat the Buddha back hundreds of meters, and the body was covered with cracks. The Buddha was shocked and felt a deep crisis. "I would like to go to the West and convert to Sakyamuni..." The Buddha put his hands together and burst out a destructive light on his body. He turned to the Buddhist kingdom of the West for help. Originally, it wanted to cultivate itself and become a spirit after thousands of years. Naturally, it had ambition to become a Buddha and open up a Buddhist kingdom. It''s a pity that I met the Tathagata, the evil Buddha, and this was a problem. At the moment of death, we have to turn to the West heaven Buddha Kingdom, which is equivalent to the Buddha''s obedience to the Sakyamuni and becoming a subordinate Buddha. It made him very reluctant, but he had to do it. "Asking for help?" The Tathagata disdains to smile. His face is evil and evil. The magic wheel behind his head suddenly blooms endless Buddha light and turns into a big sun. Boom! With a loud noise, the Buddha collapsed, and a group of bright origin flew out, trying to escape here and escape to the Western Buddhist kingdom. Unfortunately, a magic hand gently grasped the origin of the group, and was held in the palm of the hand by the Tathagata. "It''s true that with this group of congenital Buddha sources, our cultivation will recover a little." Finish saying he one mouthful swallow, the whole body breath suddenly soared a big section, let Liu Qing all side eye for it. This guy''s real strength is definitely not coming back. The Tathagata, the evil Buddha who can be resurrected again, naturally has powerful abilities. His breath soared, quickly converged, and looked at the empty clouds. There was a dignified flash in the eyes of the Tathagata, and he seemed to feel it. "Is there such a strong man in this world?" He was awe inspiring in his heart. He had just been born, and he wanted to fight a big fight. As a result, he felt a strong crisis before he was bold. Sure enough, I feel right. There is a powerful existence in this world. "The illusory Buddha kingdom in this place will become the nourishment of the supreme Buddha kingdom here." With that, the Tathagata pressed it with one palm, and the whole imaginary Buddhist kingdom in the Mogao Grottoes was captured and integrated into the magic wheel and core in the back of his head. "Three Thousand Buddhas, come back." He grabs them with one hand, and gold Buddha sources fly out of the Mogao Grottoes. They are driven into the bodies of the demon monks behind him. Hum! Heaven and earth lose color, Buddha light and evil Qi are intertwined. Three thousand demon monks are transformed one by one. Buddha light bursts and evil Qi surges. The two actually have a balance. Soon, a new Buddha appeared. Three Thousand Buddhas and demons! "Good means." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and looked at the Three Thousand Buddhas and Demons created behind the Tathagata. Each of them had the cultivation of the golden elixir period. It''s creepy. What''s the origin of the other party? "Go At this time, the Tathagata once again pointed out that a ray of light flew into a mural of the Mogao Grottoes, and suddenly ripples. As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes were fixed, he could see that it was the fresco of Feitian, on which eight Feitian fairies came to life. Chapter 244 Buzz Buddhist light bursts out from the flying murals. The eight flying goddesses on the mural suddenly came to life. They stepped on the auspicious clouds and danced in the sky. It was beautiful and unreal. Ordinary people and even monks who are not good at heart and nature will be captured at a glance, and their spirits will be scattered on the spot. "Flying murals?" Liu Qing thoughtfully looked at the mural, in which the eight flying women came to life, with the spirit. He was surprised that after the revival of Reiki, a mural could produce Reiki, and even eight flying women were born. In fact, they are flying goddess, but also can be said to be demon, or flying spirit. The mural became the essence, and the eight heavenly daughters incarnated in the flying goddess danced in the painting and scattered all over the sky. Click! All of a sudden, the mural broke, and the flying mural came out with endless divine light. It flew out and turned into a picture. Flying pictures! A thought flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, and he realized that it was a treasure, which was quite unexpected. He looked at the Tathagata. This guy was able to wake up a flying mural, and even turned it into a treasure. The method was excellent. Whoosh! Just thinking about it, the flying picture suddenly rolls a Buddha light and flies up to the clouds, which is exactly where Liu Qing is. The Tathagata threw the picture into the clouds. Looking at the flying picture in front of him, Liu Qing was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. He looked strangely into the demons and Buddha light under the Mogao Grottoes. The Tathagata looked at him calmly, and their eyes touched. Liu Qing heart move, understand each other''s meaning. Trial, friendship, or He thought of countless possibilities, and finally his eyes fell on the flying picture in front of him. This treasure is a top-quality spirit instrument with eight flying goddess as its spirit. It is powerful and has a faint spirit that can continue to grow. What did the Tathagata do to send it to him? Liu Qing silently looked at the flying picture, and finally put her eyes on the Tathagata below. This evil Buddha has a mysterious origin and many means, which makes Liu Qing feel that he can''t see through. "I don''t care what you do, but you are not allowed to make trouble in China." Liu Qing thought for a while, and finally conveyed his own meaning. I don''t care what you do, but you''re not allowed to make trouble in China. Once you do something in China, you can kill it directly. Hearing this, the Tathagata''s face moved, and he was relieved that the mysterious strongman accepted his things and good intentions. At the end of the trial, the other party doesn''t want to be his enemy, or doesn''t care about him at all, just don''t step into China to make trouble. At present, it is still in the territory of China. Therefore, the mind of the Tathagata changed quickly and made a decision. "Thank you for your help. My goal is the West." The emperor Tathagata said that he put his hands together in front of void and made a gesture with a slight salute. He told Liu Qing that he had no intention of making trouble in China, but he revived and wanted to go to the West. Liu Qing is noncommittal. As for whether she believes it or not, the other party doesn''t care. Anyway, all those who dare to come in and do damage are suppressed. Boom! With that, the Tathagata rolled up the light of the magic Buddha and left the Mogao Grottoes with 3000 Buddhas, heading for the Western Buddhist kingdom. Watching him leave China, countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. Why not suppress the other party directly? In fact, he has his own consideration in mind. Not to mention the strange and mysterious nature of the Tathagata, it''s better to let him collide with the West. Liu Qing doesn''t want to suppress it. Looking at the world today, with all the demons dancing together, can she suppress it by herself? Even if there are three thousand devils who can suppress the whole world, why should Liu Qing do such thankless things. It''s enough to have internal stability in China. What happens outside has nothing to do with Liu Qing. Before in the beautiful country there was a nuclear bomb explosion, let Liuqing put out to go outside to suppress the demons mind and plan. No matter how chaotic the outside world is, how many people are there? Even if they are human beings, Liu Qing doesn''t want to take care of them. Because the West has been oppressing China for a long time. He has been very tolerant since he didn''t go to the town to kill himself. Therefore, the more chaos outside, the more Liu Qing does not want to pay attention to it. Looking at the current situation in the west, the gods are rising together, and all kinds of demons are rampant. She is too lazy to take care of it. "I don''t care about the west, but China can''t be chaotic." Liu Qing looks at the lost Tathagata and turns her eyes again, returning to China. His mind is shrouded in the whole of China, and all kinds of events come to our eyes. There are powerful demons just born. They are no weaker than the Tathagata. Obviously, they belong to the Tathagata and come back again. The origin of these strong people needs to be verified. Liu Qing''s mind turns quickly and soon locks in three powerful demons. One of the demons is a corpse demon, no less than the Tathagata. The corpse demon is leading a large group of transformed corpse slaves to kill the outside city, and the evil spirit fills half of the sky. "I''m looking for death." Liu Qingleng hum, this corpse demon wants to slaughter the whole city. Looking at the hundreds of corpse slaves he developed, it is obvious that a small village suffered. However, Liu Qing is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he sends the message to Jianxian Fenshen. It''s time for his disciples to go down the mountain to kill the demons. There are two elixirs at the top of the golden elixir period. Half step Yuanying''s master leads the team. There should be no problem. After all, my sister still needs experience, just right, the corpse demon just recovered not long ago, the strength is not too strong, just right for my sister to practice. There are two other powerful demons, one in Shangcheng Magic City, and the other in the remote castle peak. Liu Qing pays attention to the trace of the two demons. After thinking about it, she sends the voice to the other two. It''s good that they are separated. I still practice honestly. The strength is not strong enough. If you want to get through the robbery as soon as possible, you will be able to achieve the Mahayana period by stepping through the nine gates of heaven. You are already the top man in the world. "Flying pictures, interesting." After processing, Liu Qing had time to carefully observe a picture in his hand. Feitian map, the best spirit tool, contains eight Feitian Bodhisattvas. There are eight of them who are different. One of them is sitting on the lotus stand with eight arms behind him, and his whole body is full of sacred breath. Eight flying gods and spirits gather in the flying picture. Once they are displayed, they can drag people directly into it to suppress and strangle. But also can devour all kinds of evil spirits and ghosts, constantly strengthen the spirit of the weapon. Under the induction of Liu Qing, the eight flying weapons are not weak, which is equivalent to the initial stage of Jindan, but one thing is very good, that is, they can continue to grow. The stronger the weapon, the stronger the flying map. Liu Qing even thought that if the eight flying Bodhisattvas were trained to become eight real gods and demons, the power would be more terrible. "Forget it, refining first." He shook his head, abandoned these thoughts, separated eight drops of hard work from his body, and integrated into the eight flying goddesses. Hum! In the picture, the eight flying goddesses are shocked and flushed. After absorbing Liu Qing''s hard work, they become his treasures without any hindrance. Just after a sacrifice, Liu Qing took control of this treasure. He wanted to inject a great and pure energy into his body, and watched the eight flying goddess''s spirit breath ascend to the top of the golden elixir. As for why he doesn''t continue to improve, Liu Qing naturally has a consideration. After all, his growth is not high. "Thank you, master." Eight flying goddesses fly out of the painting. They are so beautiful that Liu Qing can''t help but praise them. "Go ahead." Liu Qing waves his hand, and the eight flying goddesses return to the scroll. They are collected in the sea of knowledge, and begin to cultivate themselves with the Runes of the great way. In the future, it may not be able to grow into a real artifact. "The western sky, the Tathagata..." Liu Qing looked at the Buddhist kingdom in the west, turned and disappeared in the clouds, and went back to Kunlun mountain to continue to practice. Chapter 245 At the foot of Mount Tai, a man and a woman walk slowly. A man dressed in black, covered with a fog, a woman looks like a fairy, a red dress is particularly bright, giving people a kind of strange beauty. She is Qin Hongyi. As for the young man in black beside him, it was Liu Qing''s Jiuyou who went to Fengdu ghost town to meet Qin Hongyi, and then took her with him to instruct him to practice. "Jiuyou, what are we doing here?" Looking at the towering Mount Tai, Qin Hongyi felt inexplicably heavy. She looked at the young man in black who looked like Liu Qing. He called himself Jiuyou. But she is sure that the other party has a great relationship with Liu Qing. Jiuyou has a cold face and doesn''t even have the slightest emotion. He took Qin Hongyi with him. It was nothing more than the skill taught by him and her own special physical condition that he took with him. "In ancient times, it was said that Mount Tai was the entrance to the hell." Nine you light said a sentence, the voice is empty you, personal a kind of you cold feeling, as if the soul will be frozen. Qin Hongyi''s big eyes blinked and looked at Mount Tai, which had become extremely towering. After the revival of aura, Mount Tai became more and more mysterious, more than twice as large as before, with endless mystery. Not long ago, there was a void crack on Mount Tai, and a strange demon appeared, which was later killed. Since then, Mount Tai has been listed as a forbidden area by Chinese high-level officials. "What do you think that is?" Just thinking about it, Qin Hongyi suddenly exclaimed and pointed to the foot of Mount Tai. Two people looked, under Mount Tai filled with a mysterious mist, hazy. Vaguely can see there is a tree rooted, a closer look, turned out to be a peach tree. A huge peach tree takes root at the foot of the mountain. The peach branches extend for three miles and are covered with a thick layer of fog, which makes people unreal. "The peach trees in Mount Tai?" Jiuyou takes Qin Hongyi to the foot of Mount Tai, and looks at a huge peach tree in front of you. There is a faint light in your eyes. At a glance, he saw the bottom of the peach tree. It was a shady peach tree. It was a tall and strong trunk with huge roots and branches stretching for three miles. There are black peaches on it. This is a kind of black peach, exuding an attractive smell. "Gulu!" Qin Hongyi swallowed her saliva and said with astonishment: "what a strange aroma. These peaches make me feel like I want to eat them." "This is Yin peach, also known as ghost peach." Nine you light explained a sentence, he said: "Yin peach tree year round to absorb the ghost of the underworld, Yin Qi, so as to nourish a special spirit fruit, Yin peach." "This kind of peach has an effect, that is, it can strengthen the soul and nourish the spirit. It is an excellent tonic for the spirit." "Because it can absorb ghosts, it has such a wonderful effect that it can only grow in the extremely heavy Yin Qi or in the ghosts of Yin Mountain." As soon as the sound of Jiuyou fell, a shady peach tree in front of you trembled slightly. Qin Hongyi was surprised and said, "there is a peach tree growing here. Doesn''t it mean that this is the legendary entrance to the underworld?" "I think so." Jiuyou nodded and admitted. The reason why he came here is to find the legendary underworld. After all, as a part of Jiuyou, Liu Qing has a bigger plan. If he can find the entrance to hell, he can enter it. Nine you cent body nature most suitable. As for Qin Hongyi, she died once and took Mengpo soup to revive her. In fact, her situation is very special, even if she goes to the underworld. "This peach tree is alive." Nine you suddenly opened mouth to say a sentence. Qin Hongyi looked surprised and immediately looked at the huge peach tree in front of her. Susu! The peach tree trembled slightly, as if it was startled by Jiuyou''s words. It''s a little scared, it''s amazing. A refined Yin peach tree, still rooted here, must have extraordinary significance. Jiuyou looked at the peach tree, youyou said: "you understand what I said, open your guard''s entrance, I will not embarrass you." Hum! The peach tree trembled violently, and the trunk trembled, resulting in a fierce reaction. A strong breath filled the air, but it soon disappeared. Yin peach tree is aware of the terror of Jiuyou''s separation, and naturally dare not disobey it. Boom! With the voice just down, I saw the front of the mountain rock suddenly split, revealing a deep channel, endless Yin gas gushing out. At the entrance of the passage, there are dense roots, which are the roots of peach trees. It is rooted here, guarding the entrance, absorbing a large number of Yin Qi and ghost Qi to cultivate and strengthen itself. "Entrance to the underworld?" Qin Hongyi was shocked. Looking at the misty entrance in front of her, she felt chilly. Jiuyou doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the entrance. See this, she wants to also don''t want to directly follow up, step by step closely follow nine you, in the heart have a trace of inexplicable tension. Entrance to the underworld, is this the entrance to the underworld? According to legend, people will return to Mount Tai after they die, and enter the underworld from here. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Now Jiuyou and Qin Hongyi step into the grottoes. Boom As the two entered, the entrance healed quickly and restored its original appearance, as if it had never appeared. At this time, a person''s face suddenly appeared on the trunk of the Yin peach tree, and he couldn''t see clearly. That face gazes at Jiuyou and Qin Hongyi stepping into it, and there is an inexplicable brilliance in their eyes. "Hell, hell..." The face murmured to himself and soon disappeared in the tree trunk. ........ On the other side, in the gloomy passage, there are a lot of Yin wind blowing, Yin Qi is habitual, and ghost Qi is diffuse. The whole passage was very cold, without any light, but just a rolling mist. The passage continues down as if it had no end. Sobbing The more you go down, the more gloomy and terrifying it will be. It''s like crying and howling, which makes your scalp numb. Qin Hongyi was nervous all over, watching the cold ghost gas rolling around warily. And nine you facial expressionless walk in front, step by step into the front of the bottomless channel. After walking for half an hour, they still didn''t see the end. Qin Hongyi even doubted whether there was no end. "Jiuyou, is this really the way to hell? How can you feel that you can''t go to the end?" Half an hour later, Qin Hongyi couldn''t help asking. Nine you didn''t answer, walking suddenly stopped. Qin Hongyi''s heart was shocked. Looking up, there was a surge of Yin Qi in front of them, and the dark breath came. Jiuyou takes a look and goes through the dark fog without hesitation. Qin Hongyi catches up with them and they go through the strange fog together. WOW! With a flash of light, they went through the fog and came to a gloomy and terrible world. It''s desolate here. There''s a terrible and gloomy atmosphere everywhere. There''s ghost gas everywhere. There''s ghost fire in the distance. "Hiss, is this the underworld?" Qin Hongyi''s face changed slightly and looked around him, looking very alert. And Jiuyou also looked at the surrounding environment, dark, cold, full of a desolate decadent breath of death. But as far as I can see, it''s a mess. "That''s..." Soon, they saw a dark door in front of them. That dark gate, broken, stands alone, with incomplete characters on it. The gate of hell! Chapter 246 "The gate of hell?" Qin Hongyi exclaimed, feeling cold all over. I really came to the gate of death. Only Jiuyou''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were full of light, looking at the dark gate in front of him. This door, has been broken a corner, as if cut down by something, leaving a deep gully on the ground. Needless to say, there was a war here, leaving mottled traces. Nine you step by step toward the gate of death, come near, can feel the strange door, above filled with countless cold ghost gas. It also depicts a dense pattern of fierce ghosts, which is full of Yin Qi. It seems to struggle out of it, which makes people feel numb. At the other end of the gate of death, there was a vast expanse of desolate ruins, which was so broken that even a ghost could not be seen. Jiuyou stood in front of the gate of death for a long time, and finally walked through the gate of death. They passed through the gate of death. As soon as they came in, they felt a strong and chaotic atmosphere, desolate, dark, cold and cruel. In front of a dark, can not see the end, only thousands of miles of yellow sand rolling, from time to time rolled up a gust of wind blowing. In front of them is a vast and endless yellow spring road, with no end in sight. There is a way to never look back. In the morning, the sun, the moon and the stars are covered only by the vast Yellow sand. Looking forward, there is no end, only eternal silence and cold. Qin Hongyi was a little frightened. Although she drank Mengpo soup and her soul memory did not exist, she took the initiative to learn a lot of knowledge and things these days. For the underworld, there is still a trace of instinctive fear. What''s more, she felt vaguely that she had been here. Unfortunately, her soul was washed white, so she had no memory. "Go." Nine you light said a sentence, take the lead to set foot on the road of the yellow spring, step by step ahead of go, without a trace of the idea of looking back. His eyes were dim, and he already had some kind of discovery and feeling. Qin Hongyi followed him closely. She was nervous and afraid, but she still calmed down and worked on the internal skills. A mysterious atmosphere enveloped her. For a moment, she eliminated her inner fear, but had a kind and comfortable feeling, which was very strange. This is because of her special physique, drinking Mengpo soup and practicing methods. All of them are as kind as her own home. Strange feeling makes her at a loss, but still calmly follow Jiuyou to walk along the huangquan road. Along the way, you can''t see anything. On both sides, the vast Yellow sand is rolling and the mist is evaporating. Only the yellow spring road under your feet is constantly extending. Sobbing On both sides of huangquan Road, there are bursts of sad ghost crying in the fog, which makes people fear, unconsciously. In the rolling yellow sand fog, the ghost is looking forward, as if there is something terrible hidden in it, staring at the two people on the road of huangquan. "Jiuyou, I feel as if something is staring at us." Qin Hongyi felt awe inspiring and noticed that something was wrong on both sides. After hearing this, Jiuyou glanced at both sides. His eyes were quiet. Through the heavy fog and yellow sand, he saw strange shadows. These shadows, floating in the yellow sand mist, look at the two people coldly and empty, making people chill. "Hum!" Nine you cold hum a, don''t care, even the footstep all don''t stop of go forward. Qin Hongyi was a little afraid, so she sacrificed a lamp directly, and the burning soul lamp lit up a little light, which instantly dispelled the cold evil things around. In the dark, those empty eyes were staring at the lamp, showing a kind of fear expression and retreating one after another. Qin Hongyi was relieved when she felt that the breath was much weaker. Nine you speechless walk in front, eyes always stare at the end of the road, as if aware of what strange. Walking, all of a sudden, a large number of bones appeared in front of him. One of them was scattered on the road of huangquan, and some fell on both sides of huangquan. Looking at these skeletons, Jiuyou shows the expression of thinking. Among the skeletons are human, animal bones, and the remains of some elders'' wings. It seems that something is wrong. Besides, there are some pieces of weapons scattered around. There are broken swords, which can be broken when touched. There are broken spears, which are dim and spiritless. Being eroded by Yin Qi all year round, it will turn into flying sand. Jiuyou just swept by without a trace of staying. Instead, his pace quickened. As for why it didn''t fly, there was a vast Yellow sand mist on the top of my head, and a sense of suffocation. No one knows what will happen when you fly up. Jiuyou dare not try. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally saw the end of huangquan road ahead. But when they came to the end of huangquan Road, they were stunned by the sight. "This..." Qin Hongyi looked at the front. In front of them, the road was broken. Yes, the road to huangquan is broken, and there is a dark void in front of it. The Black Mist at the foot is shrouded in transpiration, which is directly cut off. Jiuyou stands at the end of the broken huangquan Road, looking at the endless darkness ahead, with chaotic gas boiling and enveloping, can''t really see. But I can clearly feel the terrible smell coming from there, and I have a strong sense of crisis. This is the underworld, but the road to the yellow spring is broken. "How could that be?" Qin Hongyi was more and more uneasy. Jiuyou didn''t speak. After a long silence, he said, "you wait here. I''ll have a look." Whoosh! With that, he jumped directly and flew towards the vast darkness ahead. Just fly away, just listen to a roar, endless darkness chaos swept towards him, the sound of vibration of the whole underworld earth. Jiuyou''s eyes are cold. Raise your hand and press it. Bang! The mist burst open and was smashed away. Nine you speed extremely fast rush past, but suddenly feel below empty fog spread a crisis. With a whoosh, a black awn flew out of the endless darkness below and struck like lightning. Nine you face danger not disorderly, raised a hand to gather a group of Youming''s strength to hit up. The two collided, exploded instantly, lifted the endless fog below, revealing the scene under the dark abyss. See the scene below, nine you can''t help the pupil shrink. In the endless abyss below, countless biological skeletons are piled up, and the dense bone mountain is piled up below, emitting a cold smell of terror. There are even some dilapidated corpses, which actually retain a trace of flesh and blood, but exude a decadent atmosphere. It''s like a mass grave with endless corpses, which gives a palpitating breath. Shua! Among the endless corpses, a rotten corpse suddenly raised its head, and two red awns twinkled in its empty eyes. Jiuyou''s eyes narrowed, and there were many lights in his body. He didn''t want to gather a strong force directly. WOW! A group of light through the fog, but disappeared without a trace, let nine you all feel a trace of danger, quite tricky. He looked at the heavy fog recovering, thought about it, but still did not go down, and continued to fly forward. After passing through many fog obstacles, I finally saw some fuzzy scenes in front of me, as if there were a lot of palaces in front of me. Boom! As soon as I got close to him, I felt that a powerful force came up and shook Jiuyou out. His face was startled. Looking around, the chaotic air was boiling and rolling, interwoven, blocking the route ahead. Through the chaotic airflow, you can see a large number of broken buildings. In front of one of the huge palaces, there is a corpse kneeling there with a long black gun. When nine you eyes see, that corpse suddenly raises head, two red mang tears chaos to shoot. Bang bang! Jiuyou is quick to react. He blows two fists directly, makes two dark whirlpools, explodes instantly, and then his body retreats quickly. In the electric light and flint room, he saw the corpse in front of the hall. His whole body was full of horrible black gas, twisted, and his body was pierced and inserted on the ground by a terrible long gun. This terrible scene makes Jiuyou wonder, the body is not dead? Or does it have a sense of instinct. This time come in, let nine you understand a terrible thing. Hell, broken. There is danger ahead. Jiuyou measures it for a long time and finally comes back. "How, what do you find?" Seeing him back, Qin Hongyi was relieved and asked quickly. Jiuyou shakes his head, standing in front of the broken huangquan Road, overlooking the vast dark chaos, which hides a huge secret. Why the hell is broken? A ghost doesn''t exist. The whole dungeon seemed empty. "Look over there, there seems to be something." Qin Hongyi suddenly pointed to the cliff not far from huangquan road and said in surprise. Chapter 247 Under the cliff, a vine climbed all over the cliff. Each cane is as thick as an arm, entangled together like a snake. The whole body is dark green, and the leaves are glowing red. These vines are climbing up from the abyss below. "The hell blood vine?" Jiuyou and Qin Hongyi come near and look at the vine in front of them in surprise. Netherworld blood vine, a kind of weird vine growing in the netherworld, grows by endless corpses and Yin Qi. Whoosh! Suddenly, a vine struck Jiuyou like lightning, with a little light. "To die!" Nine you cold hum, hands intertwined, a group of Youming fire flew up, burning on the spot. Just listen to the sound of "Zi", the rattan burns directly, and flinches back quickly. Repulsed the blood vine, has not yet had time to be happy, the accident suddenly grows. Boom! A roar came from the abyss, and then the fog rolled and burst, and a huge terrifying vine ran through the fog and rushed out. The huge vine, like a dragon hovering straight up, is full of poisonous thorns, with a flower on the top, a bloody mouth on it, and mucus flowing on its tusks. "Hiss!" Qin Hongyi takes a breath of cold air, quickly retreats and hides behind Jiuyou. She is very clear that she is not an opponent, in front of this terrible blood vine, judging by the breath, at least beyond the yuan infant period. WOW! Dozens of tiny vines suddenly rush in and interweave with each other, trying to bind Jiuyou and Qin Hongyi. Jiuyou''s eyes were slightly cold and hummed. There was a faint air in his body. "Ten halls of hell, forbidden!" With a cold drink, a lot of black gas gushed out of the body, and ten powerful virtual shadows slowly emerged behind, emitting a strong pressure. It''s the ten hall Yama. It''s the ten hall Yama secret method practiced by Jiuyou separately. It can gather ten sides of Yama to kill and forbid everything. Boom! The ten shadows of Yama are scattered, and they are so powerful that they even lead the ten ghosts in the hell to ban everything, and suppress hundreds of blood Ivy together. "Ah..." a scream came. The flowers on the netherworld blood vine show a person''s face and roar ferociously. A pair of blood red eyes are staring at Jiuyou. In particular, the ten virtual shadows of Yama make it especially afraid and have the intention to retreat. But it wants to retreat. Jiuyou is not used to it. "Ten hall secret method, zhensha!" Nine you show ten hall secret method, see ten Yama empty shadow burst out together, hit the strongest blow, blow on the Youming blood vine. Just a blow, the netherworld blood rattan split in an instant, and the blue and black blood scattered all over the sky. Powerful forces have even caused turbulence in the abyss. A blow hit the blood vine, nine you directly step away, jump into the abyss, catch up with the huge blood vine. Through the fog, as soon as I came in, I saw that the blood vine really took root in the endless corpses. The root system was crystal clear, emitting blood light. "Gee... You... Damn..." The netherworld blood vine sends out a burst of hissing and roaring sound, and countless vines around rush up crazily. Nine you separate body dark color calmly, raise a hand to wave, see all over the sky flames sweep out. When you see this flame clearly, the blood vine sends out a frightened roar. "Red lotus industry fire?" The blood vine is full of frightened shout, innumerable branches all were burned to ashes. That kind of flame is completely aimed at the soul and demons, it is the end of demons. Red lotus industry fire burning, into a small purple red lotus. In fact, this red lotus fire is a kind of fire separated by Liu Qing. Boom The vines were boiling and shaking, and the painful and twisted faces were shrieking. When ye Huo was burned up, all the vines around him were soon burned up. When the light of the fire dissipates, Jiuyou takes back the fire seed and finds that it is more powerful. "Jiuyou, what''s the matter?" At this time, Qin Hongyi climbed down some vines on the wall. See her down, nine you said: "solved, just a Youming blood vine, the current strength is not very strong." "A lot of bones." After Qin Hongyi came down, he looked at the bones piled up under the abyss, countless biological remains piled up here. A terrible evil spirit converges, diffuses and flows around. Once inhaled, people will become demons or even demons. Jiuyou looks at the magnificent scene in front of him with a serious look. "Why?" Suddenly, he noticed something different. There is a piece of purple in the root system of Youming xueteng. When you look at it, you immediately feel a strong breath of soul. This breath is very smooth and pure, as if you can get any treasure and metamorphosis by eating it. Qin Hongyi was also surprised and said, "what is it? Why do I feel like eating it?" She looked at a piece of things in Jiuyou''s hand. It was a piece of jelly like purple soft waxy crystal. It was soft. "This is the blood of all souls." Nine you light return sentence. The blood of all souls is a treasure produced in the netherworld purgatory. It is the product of the blood, flesh and soul of hundreds of millions of creatures. It can enhance the spirit, refine the physique, and even be used to enhance the weapon producing spirit. We can see how precious this thing is, because millions of souls may not be able to gather a drop of blood. This jelly like material in front of us needs at least the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of creatures and ghosts to condense. The blood gall has a special characteristic, which is to draw the essence of billions of lives and breed this group of souls. Therefore, it is a great chance to meet this group. "The ten drops of all souls will help you to improve yourself." Apart from ten drops of blood, Jiuyou gave Qin Hongyi a chance to improve her soul and body by taking cultivation. The rest, he put away, ready to take, refining nine you body, even refining ten hall Yama Dharma body can be completed. "Thank you very much." Qin Hongyi didn''t refuse. Put it away carefully. At this time, the two stood on the bone mountain. At a glance, the whole abyss was filled with endless corpses. There was a lot of ghostly Qi around, bones, dead. "Be careful, there''s a danger ahead." Jiuyou thinks about it and reminds Qin Hongyi. With that, he stepped out and walked towards the end of the abyss. Before, he saw the skeleton above. There was a strange thing under the abyss. That guy is a strong threat to him. Hum! Just then, there were bursts of tremors at his feet, and countless skeletons began to shake. As soon as their faces were frozen, they felt the influence of an unknown force. The bones at their feet trembled one by one, as if they were going to live. Boom! See a roar, bone mountain exploded, countless huge skeletons stood up, a skeleton exudes rolling black air, attracting a large number of skeletons into one. In the twinkling of an eye, dense strange skeletons stood around them, surrounded by water. "The dead?" Nine you eyebrow tiny Cu, detection skeleton some not right. The surrounding skeletons, as if manipulated by a force, are not the real sense of the dead. "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." With a cold snort, a dark nothingness sprang up behind him, spreading like a hell, covering an area of 1000 meters. Ten huge virtual shadows were solid, emitting an amazing atmosphere. "Ten halls of hell, ban all evils." Jiuyou exerts ten hall Yama''s Secret methods, condenses ten Yama''s Dharma bodies, sweeps all the way, kills countless skeletons, and is invincible. Boom, boom, boom Step by step, the ten halls of Yama appear, all the way to kill ghosts, ghosts and monsters, to the end of the abyss bone sea. There, there is a rotten body, sitting on the throne of bones, with a dark crown on top of his head, sending out the evil spirit. "Thousands of years, I didn''t expect that there were still living people here." The rotten corpse''s eyes turned red and his voice was hoarse. "Just in time. I haven''t eaten for thousands of years..." With that, the rotten corpse burst out a huge black gas in his body, full of demons, and slowly stood up, giving people a terrible sense of oppression. Strong enemy! DANGER! Nine you pupil a shrink, stare at in front of decadent corpse, in the heart warning suddenly living. "My Lord, help me!" Without hesitation, he delivered a soul message directly. Chapter 248 Yuxu peak, Liu Qing, who is practicing, suddenly opens her eyes. "Eh, Jiuyou''s message?" Surprised, Liu Qing quickly absorbed the soul information and realized it immediately. "Hell?" He looked startled and could not think about it. His figure disappeared in the same place in a flash. Nine you cent body found the hell, this let him quite unexpected. It''s not Fengdu built by human beings before, but a real hell. On the other side, summon the emperor. Nine you burst out a strong breath, a faint air stirred up, ten Yama Dharma in front of him, watching the carrion body on the opposite side. This rotten corpse is not simple. Jiuyou can see through the danger and horror of each other at a glance. It is not an ordinary thing, but a real demon corpse, and it is also an extremely powerful demon corpse. "Ancient corpse devil!" Nine you cautiously said a sentence. Qin Hongyi''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "corpse demon, don''t you think it''s extinct, and are you sure it''s ancient corpse demon?" "It''s interesting that little human beings can condense the Dharma body of Yama in the tenth hall, and they can see our followers." The decaying corpse has a large number of surprised Jiuyou. Then his eyes turned, and two red awns swept Qin Hongyi, his eyes brightened. "Taiyinming body, no, you''re a girl with a special constitution. I just don''t have a servant girl. You can stay." With that, the rotten corpse pointed to them, and a black air swept them, turning into a torrent. The evil spirit is rolling and mighty! "Ten sides of Yama, forever town hell!" Jiuyou exerts the secret method, and the top ten Yama Dharma bodies shine together, and work together to blow on the front torrent. With the sound of "bang", the torrent broke up all over the sky and was directly suppressed by the ten halls of Yama. But the powerful force came back, still let nine you back three steps, crushed countless corpses at the foot. On the other hand, the corpse devil is full of evil spirit, which stirs up the whole hell. Boom, boom All over the sky, the black air stirred, the boundless evil spirit gathered together, and merged into the corpse demon''s body. The decadent body gradually filled up. Qin Hongyi was stunned by this scene. This thing can actually recover. The decadent body fills up quickly and becomes a complete body. There are dense magic lines flowing on the body surface, and the evil spirit rushes to the sky. "What a corpse demon! No wonder it can disturb the whole hell." Shua! As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared quietly and fell beside him. Qin Hongyi''s face was full of joy when she saw the visitor. "Master..." Qin Hongyi cried with joy. Liu Qing some speechless looked at her one eye, how suddenly called his master? But now is not the time to think about it. The corpse demon in front of us is very arrogant and exudes a kind of awe. This ancient corpse demon is powerful. Judging from the breath, it is definitely beyond the Mahayana period. It has the powerful ability to kill the immortals and the gods. No wonder, every time the corpse demon is born, the world is bound to be in turmoil. This corpse demon is very powerful, and it is also a corpse demon of ancient times. It has been kept in the hell for countless years and has become more terrible. "Another human?" The corpse demon looks at Liu Qing in surprise, his eyes shining with bloodthirsty light. It suddenly felt a strong attraction from Liu Qing, as if as long as you eat its flesh and soul, you can get amazing growth. "What a physical body, I feel that you can directly transform into a real demon after eating it." Corpse demon''s face was full of excitement, his eyes were staring at Liu Qing, and he licked his scarlet tongue. This guy wants to eat Liu Qing. "Be careful." Jiuyou reminds me. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t care, but looked at the corpse demon in front of her in surprise. In fact, it was the first time that he saw such a corpse demon. The corpse demon originated from the ancient times was very powerful. However, although she felt a bit of danger, Liu Qing was confident that she could suppress the other side. Just he was curious, how could there be such a corpse devil in the hell. And when you look at the endless corpses piled up around you, you feel awe inspiring. It must have been something wrong in the hell that led to this situation. "Come on, be your blood food, and contribute your flesh and soul to your transformation." The corpse devil suddenly roared, and his body burst out with boundless evil Qi. Boom! A flash, corpse devil killed three Zhang in front of, sharp claw mercilessly grasps to Liu Qing, want to swallow to kill this person first. The human body made him greedy. He wanted to eat it first. "Hum!" Liu Qing hummed coldly and met him with a fist. The fists and palms hit each other with a loud "Dang" sound, sparks splashed, and a powerful wave broke out from the center of the two men, sweeping all directions. Rumbling explosion came, the foot of the general collapse rolling, countless bones were shocked into powder. The two forces erupted, both retreated, and the corpse demon flew tens of meters before stopping. Liu Qing, on the other hand, just took a small step back and made a decision. Seeing this, Liu Qing had a bottom in his heart. The corpse demon in front of him was very powerful, but strictly speaking, it was not as good as the Sakyamuni Buddha in the newly born West heaven Buddha kingdom. The contrast between the two seems to be weak. "How dare a mere corpse devil be presumptuous?" Liu Qing sneer, with some disdain. This corpse demon is very powerful for others. Even a few Mahayana periods may not be able to deal with it. But in Liu Qing''s eyes, it''s just a little stronger, not unable to cash. He has the power of three thousand demons in his body. In addition to the chaos in his body, every move contains infinite power. "Roar!" "I will tear you to pieces." The corpse devil roars violently, and is obviously irritated by Liu Qing''s ridicule, and is extremely fierce. Boom! It suddenly stamped its foot, the boundless bone mountain burst, and a bone spear slowly rose from the ground. The Dark Jade bone spear sent out the magic light. "Magic soldier?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the magic soldier. His breath was very strong. However, it''s a big difference from the congenial sword foetus you got. If you can capture it, breaking it and integrating it into the sword foetus will surely enhance the power of the sword foetus. Think of this, Xia Chen had a decision, since took a fancy to grab over. Bang! Starting with the bone spear, the breath of the corpse devil soared three times, and the whole body was enveloped in the rolling evil spirit, with boundless ferocity. "Kill The corpse devil roars and comes through with a bone spear. A powerful blow can even directly destroy a city. In the face of this move, Liu Qing''s expression is cautious, and his eyebrows show a glimmer of light. "The corpse devil is also a devil. Watch me suppress you." Liu Qing''s mind suddenly changed, thinking of all kinds of countermeasures, and finally offered a sacrifice. It was a copper coffin. The original small copper coffin was magnified and erected in front of him. Dong! The ground burst, and all the bones within a radius of 1000 meters were powdered, exposing a big pit. Liu Qing pushed open the copper coffin, revealing a magnificent atmosphere. A colorful glow came out of the coffin and rolled towards the corpse demon. "Roar..." the corpse demon felt a thick crisis, and looked at the copper coffin in horror, his eyes almost staring out. It actually disregarded the backfire, just removed the burst of energy, turned and ran. Unfortunately, it''s too late to run. Hum! As soon as the copper coffin opened, there was a colorful glow, which rolled the corpse demon and quickly rolled back towards the copper coffin. "Ah... Spare my life..." "No, no, no, please spare my life. I''m just a little man..." The corpse devil roared in horror, but was put into the coffin and closed it. This scene makes Qin Hongyi numb and confused. Just now, the immortal corpse demon was suppressed by Liu Qing with a copper coffin. Nine you also Leng next, startled of looking at that copper coffin. With a wave of Liu Qing''s hand, the copper coffin vibrates slightly, narrows quickly and flies back to the hand. It is slowly cultivated and refined by the three thousand demons in the chaotic world. "Why, what is this?" There is a golden light on the throne where the corpse demon is located. Curious, Liu Qing took a picture. If you look carefully, it turns out to be a roll of gold paper. "What is this?" Qin Hongyi also looked at it in surprise. Nine you eyebrows micro Cu, looking at that roll of gold paper, faintly aware of a trace of extraordinary. Liu Qing felt a little surprised. The gold paper was heavy, with countless mysterious symbols flashing on it. Chapter 249 Liu Qing took the gold paper and looked at it carefully. There are detailed runes on it, which can''t be seen through, let alone understood. With his current experience, he can''t understand the above symbols, but it gives him a kind of wonderful feeling and seems to realize something. Dao Zhenjie suddenly turned on his own, and then the mysterious symbols on the gold paper came alive, and gold runes flew out. "This..." Qin Hongyi was shocked. Jiuyou''s eyes are pure, if you have some understanding in your eyes. "Immortal gold foil?" A word flashed through Liu Qing''s mind, immortal gold foil. As the dense runes flash, they fly towards the sea of Liu Qing''s knowledge. They are immediately analyzed and understood by Dao Zhenjie one by one, and become a stream of information. From Ya''s database, we can find a trace of relevant records. Gold paper is a kind of immortal gold foil, which contains the secret of immortality. According to the above feedback information, there is an immortal secret on the gold foil, which can be immortal as long as you can understand it. "Immortal?" Liu Qing murmured to herself, a little shaken in her heart. This thing actually records the secret of immortality. He thought that the corpse devil might be able to revive, which has a lot to do with this immortal gold foil. It seems that we can refine the corpse demons in the copper coffin some time, and we can get some useful things by extracting the memory information of the other party. Buzz The gold paper trembles slightly, gives out a hazy light, and countless gold symbols flicker, forming a mysterious code. But Liu Qing couldn''t understand the secret for a moment. These symbols contain the secret of immortality. If they were so easy to solve, they would not be obtained by him. The corpse demon has long understood and achieved immortality. But even so, Liu Qing learned a little bit of mystery from it and had a deeper understanding of Dao Zhen Jie. "The secret of immortality." Liu Qingyou wakes up, more and more curious about the secret of gold paper. It''s a pity that we can''t solve the above mystery now. It seems that we need to understand it well. With the truth of Tao, he felt that he might be able to solve the secret above. "What did you find?" Jiuyou asked. Qin Hongyi also looks at it. Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "this is the immortal gold foil. According to the information I got, it records the secret of immortality. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "The secret of immortality?" Nine you eyes a coagulate, suddenly thought of what. But he didn''t say much. Instead, he thought about something thoughtfully, as if he had some feeling. Qin Hongyi blinked and asked, "do you mean that you can gain immortal life by understanding the above things?" "I don''t think so." Liu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "who dares to say that he can be immortal from ancient times to modern times? The universe is vast, and the stars all have longevity. How can they be immortal?" "The stars, the universe and all things have longevity, but they can be continuously extended through the day after tomorrow''s practice. Perhaps, all living beings and even gods and demons are pursuing this end." He had a vague grasp of something, but had no clue. Don''t think about it, simply don''t want to, this thing into his hands after there is a lot of time to slowly solve the above secret. "By the way, tell me about the situation here." Liu Qing put away the gold foil and asked about the situation here. Jiuyou thought for a while and said, "my Lord, this should be the legendary underworld, but it seems to be broken." "Hell, hell, broken?" He thought silently, but he didn''t notice that he was in a hurry before, but he had an idea immediately after hearing Jiuyou''s words. "Go and have a look." Then he waved and took Qin Hongyi to jump up and fly up from the bone abyss. Nine you follow behind to fly up, three people fell on the edge of the cliff. Looking at the huge cliff breaking in front of you, it''s like splitting the whole hell in two, isolating everything, and having unknown forces affecting the whole hell. Looking up, the whole hell is desolate. In addition to the corpse demon I just saw, there is no life here, and there is no so-called ghost. It''s empty and strange. "This is huangquan Road, but the road ahead is broken." Jiuyou stands in front of the fracture of huangquan road and points to the fog ahead. Liu Qing said nothing. He put down Qin Hongyi and stood here, looking at the fog in front of him. There was chaos and boiling. With his cultivation and eyesight, he couldn''t see through the situation on the other side, so he made a move to show the emperor''s skill of looking at Qi and looked at it directly. Boom! I can''t see it. I can only see the gathering of evil spirits all over the sky, and the endless strange silk threads crisscross, firmly blocking the opposite world. Liu Qing''s heart vibrated and saw the dense crisscross silk thread, as if a big net enveloped the whole hell. "What''s the matter?" He frowned deeply, and always felt that this net was very strange. He thought for a while and said, "red clothes, you stay here. I''ll go and have a look with Jiuyou." "Well, be careful." Qin Hongyi nodded cleverly, waiting in place. Whoosh! Liu Qing and Jiu you jump up and fly to the opposite side. Below is an endless abyss of bones. From above, it looks as if the hell has been split in two, isolating the two sides. There is also a layer of invisible mysterious strange net covering the opposite, forbidding everything. They went through the fog and stopped in front of an invisible barrier. "I''ve been here to investigate before, but some unknown forces attacked me and were beaten back, but I don''t know what''s inside." Jiuyou answered truthfully, and he said, "I vaguely see a broken world, a broken palace, and a strange figure." Liu Qing did not speak, gently touching the front of a barrier. I saw the palm press up, and immediately there was a flow of illusory light, isolating the entry. After thinking for a long time, Liu Qing suddenly burst out a powerful force and pressed it with one palm. Boom! The powerful force broke out, the light curtain of the earthquake shook slightly, and the waves were not only rippling, but still failed to break this light curtain. Liu Qing frowned slightly, and three thousand demons broke out in her body. Her fists gathered a gray light, and she fought hard. Just listen to the sound of "boom", the light curtain bears a heavy and unparalleled force, and bursts out in a flash of light waves, shaking violently. With Liu Qing''s powerful fist, he opened a hole in the light curtain. Looking inside through this opening, you can see that it is desolate, with a large number of buildings collapsing and smashing, just like a world of ruins. And Liu Qing noticed a hall standing in the ruins. Kneeling in front of the hall was a huge corpse with a long gun in its heart, and the whole body was full of horror like the sea. It''s just a corpse, which makes Liu Qing feel threatened. It''s incredible. Shua! The corpse suddenly raised its head, two beams of eye light came, but it was blocked by the light curtain in front of Liu Qing, rippling. "Still alive?" Liu Qing''s pupil shrinks and stares at the kneeling corpse. It''s clear that the corpse is still alive. He raised his head, two broken eyes lit up two red awns, staring at Liu Qing. WOW! The light curtain rippled and the crack was repaired. Liu Qing fell into silence. Before the crack was repaired, he vaguely saw a vast river of terror, lying in front of the ruins. There is an ancient stone bridge, broken a large section, in front of a stone tablet, just a flash away. "Hell, broken?" A thought flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, and he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Since the hell is broken, where is the soul after death? "Forget it, system, sign in first." Don''t understand, Liu Qing simply don''t want to, in the heart silently read a sentence. When you come to the real underworld, you can''t miss the chance to check in. Chapter 250 Ding! "You have successfully signed in to the hell. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Yin volume of the book of life and death." "Note: check in can be repeated here." Hearing the prompt from the system, Liu Qing''s eyes were shining, and a trace of joy welled up in her heart. Book of life and death! He immediately extracted what he had just obtained, and saw a Dark Jade book in front of him. Hum! The jade Book unfolded gently, but there was nothing on it, only the book of life and death, Yin volume, and none of the rest. "Book of life and death?" Nine you separate body surprise of see. Liu Qing nodded, then frowned, looked at the book of life and death, opened the jade book to see that there was nothing. He thought of the Yang volume of the book of life and death, one Yin volume and one Yang volume, which was the complete book of life and death. Thinking of this, he immediately sacrificed the book of life and death. Boom! As soon as the two volumes of the book of life and death appeared, a strong light burst out, causing the whole hell to shake violently. I saw two volumes of jade scroll attracted each other, one Yin and one Yang were rotating, just like a picture of yin and Yang, gradually intertwined. Clang The two volumes of the book of life and death merge with each other, giving off bursts of dazzling light, illuminating the whole hell. There was a constant rumble, and the whole dungeon was shaking. In front of the light curtain emerged, produced violent shaking, by the powerful light of the book of life and death, there was a violent shock. Liu Qing and Jiu you look at the book of life and death in surprise. The two volumes of jade books gradually merged into a complete one. I saw him gently wave, jade book into the hands, the strong vibration gradually subsided. Seeing this, Liu Qing was relieved. He was afraid that the whole Prefecture would explode directly. Then he slowly opened the jade scroll, and the two characters of "Renshu" came into his eyes, and then the dense mysterious symbols leaped and twinkled. The book of life and death is complete, also known as the book of people. The Yang scroll records the living people of all things, and the Yin scroll records the ghosts of all things after death. Renshu, one Yin and one Yang, controls the life and death of all things. When you open the book of life and death in Renshu, a stream of enlightenment comes to Liu Qing''s mind and shakes her mind. Daozhenjie suddenly lights up a series of runes, with wonderful sounds of heaven echoing in the sea of knowledge. A mysterious feeling poured into his heart, which made him understand the meaning of a certain road. Life and death! The two mysterious runes represent the road of life and death. Unexpectedly, the complete book of life and death actually contains the road of life and death, which makes Liu Qing understand the true meaning and condense the Rune of the road of life and death. "What a mysterious book of life and death." Liu Qing wakes up and marvels at the book of life and death in front of her. Meanwhile, Jiuyou Fenshen on one side also gets the feeling. There are countless strange runes flowing in his eyes. His breath is constantly changing. It''s dark and gloomy, as if the breath from the nether world is more and more heavy. He didn''t care about the separation, but carefully felt the mystery of the book of life and death. "It doesn''t seem to have changed much." Soon, Liu Qing frowned and realized that the book of life and death, yin and Yang, had not changed much. It still records the information of all creatures, but there is no information of all things after death. This makes Liu Qing a little puzzled, vaguely aware that something is wrong. He kept checking the Yin scroll, but there was no ghost record. This is strange. It is clearly said that the book of human life and death controls the life and death of all living things. Why is there only life, not death? After death, isn''t it true that the soul returns to hell, and there are records on the book of life and death? Why is there no record of the integrity of the current script. "There''s a secret to it." Liu Qing was almost sure that there was no record of death in the people''s book. There must be something wrong. Is it because the hell is broken, but it''s not right. Since the book of life and death is in charge of the life and death of all living things, after death, the soul is not as good as hell. Where will it go if it is not recorded in the book of life and death? Outside the hell, a large number of people die every day, but the hell is empty and there is no soul. Where did the souls of those who died go? Where did they go if they didn''t go to hell or enter the book of life and death? Liu Qing was lost in thought, and felt that he had touched some secret, involving the whole hell, perhaps related to the destruction of the hell. But it''s not known what broke the hell, and who broke it. If the hell is not there, naturally there will not be a soul into the hell. On the contrary, it is strange to disappear, which makes Liu Qing feel uneasy. It''s like entering a cage, unable to escape, falling into a trap, completely unable to grasp the context. "Hoo On the other hand, Jiuyou wakes up from the Epiphany, and the breath becomes more profound and terrible. His eyes seem to contain a side of the underworld, vast, as if one eye can make the soul sink into hell. "How?" Liu Qing asked. Jiuyou nodded his head and said, "I have just understood. It seems that I feel a wisp of Qi. It seems that I have a pair of eyes watching us." "Is it?" Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully. He looked away, through the mist, and looked again at the light curtain in front of him. First of all, I looked at the book of life and death, and then at the strange light curtain in front of me. I had a decision in my heart. "Come on, break it together." Liu qingyisu made a decision. "I understand." Nine you cent body finish saying, inside body burst out strong strength, guarantee unreservedly infuse into the book of life and death. Like the Buddha, he injected his powerful strength and accomplishments into the book of life and death, which immediately activated this mysterious and strange book of people. Hum! The script vibrates and blooms with boundless brilliance, illuminating the darkness of the earth. I saw Liu Qing wave his hand, calligraphy with great power through the fog, heavy bombardment in front of the light curtain. Boom Click, click! With a heavy blow, the power of calligraphy broke through the barrier of the light curtain and made a crack. Seeing this, Liuqing and Jiuyou rush in without hesitation. Shua! As soon as I came in, I felt a dark and fierce air coming on my face. Before I had time to think about it, I could see an unknown force enveloping my whole body, forming a powerful power of forbidding and sealing in an instant, and the cultivation was imprisoned. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. She felt that she was imprisoned and could not use any of her accomplishments. However, there was a reaction in the body, one by one the Runes of the main road vibrated, burst out a powerful force, broke the layer of forbidden force, and returned to normal. "Ben Zun, the cultivation is imprisoned." Jiuyou''s face changed greatly. Bang! Just finish saying, Liu Qing a point to go, Avenue Rune shock broken nine you body of the force of imprisonment, two people are back to normal. After the cultivation recovered, they looked at everything around them. As far as you can see, it''s desolate, dead and broken. In front of them, there was a vast black sea. In front stood a broken stone tablet. Two people come forward, silently looking at the stone tablet, heart a shock. "The sea of bitterness?" Liu Qing was silent, looking at the boundless Black Sea for a long time. Is it a sea of bitterness? The endless waves of the Black Sea, the dark sea full of blood yellow, the fishy wind blowing, the evil spirit blowing, endless suffering and sorrow pouring in, with a breath of terror that makes the soul burst. Kuhai, how can you be here? How could the hell be another sea of bitterness, which is different from the picture I saw just now. Standing on the shore, they looked at the vast sea of bitterness ahead, shrouded in fog, unable to see the other side. For a moment, they were full of sadness, as if they fell into a vast sea of bitterness, unable to leave. The sea of bitterness is endless. Whoosh! At the foot of a swing, a stone flew out. As a result, just one meter away, it fell into the sea and disappeared, and none of the spray turned out. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s heart sank. "Please, how can there be a sea of bitterness in hell?" Liu Qing looked at the dead sea, some speechless, unable to pass. Because this sea of bitterness can''t fly past. Just now that stone was just a test. It couldn''t fly one meter and was directly absorbed into the water by a force. In this way, there is no way to cross the bitter sea. "Look, my Lord, is there a boat there?" Just thinking, nine you suddenly open mouth to remind. Liu Qing looked up and saw that a small wooden boat was coming towards them in the fog. Chapter 251 In the sea of bitterness, in the mist. A black wooden boat came slowly. The hull is not big, leaving mottled marks on it, even giving people a sense of dilapidation. It will sink at any time. In the boat, there is a sail, which depicts a strange shadow, as if a fierce ghost is struggling. Sitting in the bow of the boat was a yellow faced old man with ragged clothes. He felt like he was dug out of an ancient tomb and smelled of decay. "There''s no end to the sea of bitterness. Looking back, you two, do you want to take a boat?" The haggard old man''s face was waxy yellow, with an ugly smile. He was full of decayed teeth and looked at the sparse teeth almost falling out. The smile numbs people''s scalp, and a pair of eyes are all white. People who are watched by him feel shivering and fear in their souls. Liu Qing and Jiu you look serious and alert at the strange old man rowing in front of them. "Who is the old man and why is he here?" After thinking for a while, Liu Qing asked cautiously. He couldn''t see through the old man in front of him. He felt a kind of danger and had to be careful. The old man laughed and said hoarsely, "young man, old man is just a little boatman who extradites all living beings to cross the sea of misery and reach the other side." "By boat?" The old man looked at Liu Qing and Jiu you with a pair of Mori white eyes. That look makes people uncomfortable. Liu Qing looks at the old man and feels that he is weird. He is clearly in front of him, but he can''t feel any of his breath. It''s as if there is no such person, or even no breath at all. If it''s OK, the fool doesn''t believe it. What''s more, there is a strange old man here. Why does the boundless sea of misery fall into the hell, even block the way. What is the origin of the other side, a broken ship across the bitter sea? "Ben Zun..." Nine you heart dignified extremely, quietly passed a soul message. "This old man is very dangerous. I feel a strong crisis." Liu Qing doesn''t respond to the sound of Jiuyou''s soul. Her eyes have never left the strange old man in front of her. He looked at the broken boat thoughtfully. This thing can accommodate them, isn''t it a coincidence? And, bitter sea, does it really exist? Why did you fall in the underworld? What happened in this underworld. Year after year, Liu Qing felt that she had touched some unknown secrets. "Old man, what''s across from the bitter sea?" Liu Qing suddenly asked. The withered old man''s eyes narrowed and looked at him in seclusion. For a long time, he said, "the end of the bitter sea is the other side. All living beings want to climb on the other side, but they don''t know that the bitter sea is boundless. Looking back is the other side." "Young man, I advise you to go back. It''s hard to climb on the other side. Go back." Then the old man waved his hand as if to persuade them to go back. This kind of performance makes Liu Qing more suspicious of the origin of the old ghost. "What''s the price of going by boat?" Liu Qing asked again in silence. As soon as the words came out, the three of them calmed down. The old man stares at Liu Qing and grins: "if you want to cross the bitter sea and reach the other side, you have to pay for it." "The cost of the ship is one thousand years per person." Said the old man, erecting a withered finger. Hearing this, Liu Qing and Jiu you look at each other and see a touch of surprise in each other''s eyes. A thousand years? It''s a thousand years'' life to take a boat. What the hell is this old devil? It''s a thousand years'' life to take a boat. "Well, do young people want to take a boat?" The old man asked again. Liu Qing nodded slightly to Jiu you, as if they had made a decision, which made the smile on the old man''s face more intense. The eyes seemed to be looking at two small prey. "Big five elements, big ice, big void!" Liu Qing suddenly burst up, instantly cast three kinds of secret skills to boom up. "Ten halls of hell, suppress ghosts and kill evils!" Nine you separate body at the same time hand, ten Yan Luo virtual shadow suppress past. Boom! The two men''s hand was too sudden. They caught the old man by surprise and set off boundless waves. The boat was submerged by the powerful light and energy. Boom, boom The edge of the bitter sea was overturned by the violent explosion. The boat was bombarded like a storm, but a gray light curtain blocked the sudden attack of the two men. "Son of a bitch!" The old man was furious and furious. He didn''t expect Liu Qing and Jiu you to do it directly, without any ambiguity. The light of the five elements shrouded, bombarded, and spread with the power of ice, freezing everything around, freezing the water of the bitter sea within a hundred meters. Not to mention, there are a number of void blade across the old man''s body, almost cut into countless pieces. Jiuyou Fenshen is also strong, and the top ten Yama Dharma bodies are suppressed directly, which distorts the expression on the old man''s face. "Useless..." the old man looked at them with disdain. It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, he saw Liu Qing''s light and suppressed it. Hum! A big tripod suppressed, emitting a powerful light. There is also a mirror shining in ten directions, the light is bright, constantly bombarding the light curtain around the boat, and the sound of explosion is constant. Clang Jiuli pot, Shennong tripod, Kunlun mirror, the three artifacts were sacrificed by Liu Qing, which injected powerful cultivation unreservedly and revived the power of some artifacts. "Ancient artifact?" The old man''s eyes glared, and a kind of shocked light flashed in Sen Bai''s eyes. There is no time to think, see nine you cent body suddenly hit a thing. A volume of jade Book flew out and fell on the top of the old man''s head in an instant. It was hanged in the air of life and death. "Poof!" "Book of life and death?" The old man spat out a mouthful of grey blood and screamed with horror. He didn''t dare to hold it up. He played a gray light to block the attack of the two. He had three ancient artifacts and a Book of life and death. This time, the old man was caught by surprise. "Damn it, you two sneak on me..." The haggard old man''s face was angry, and he was beaten by Liu Qing and Jiu you. His anger surged up, and his body was full of strange runes. The next moment, the old man''s body burst out a powerful and terrible force, let Liuqing two people aware of a strong sense of crisis. "Six reincarnations, suppression!" Jiuyou hands a row, behind the emergence of a huge reincarnation mill, six black swirls like a black hole in general shrouded up. Boom! The sea of bitterness boils, and the boundless waves are rolled up and down. The samsara millstone crushed the defense aperture around the boat, which scared the old man''s two Mori white eyes to fall out. He was stunned to see two people, means emerge one after another, master the three ancient artifacts, not to say, there is a Book of life and death, and even master the power of six samsara. "The power of reincarnation?" The old man was so surprised that he yelled, and a wave of fog broke out. The boat was humming and shaking, trying to escape from the prison. "Want to run?" Liu Qing cold hum, suddenly a little eyebrow, sacrifice a copper coffin fly out. Seeing this copper coffin, the old man felt cold all over and his face turned white with fright. He yelled and ran away. Boom! I saw an explosion, the sea of bitterness rolling, the old man broke out a torrent of weather, the rest of the shock opened the confinement, driving a boat whizzing into the sea of bitterness. When! The bronze coffin hit the old man''s back and nearly exploded him with the boat, but the other side escaped. Liu Qing frowned slightly and took back the bronze coffin. This thing has not been really refined, so it can''t play its real powerful power. "It''s a pity that the old devil ran away." He took back the other artifact and said with regret. Nine you brow deep lock, coagulate heavy way: "originally Zun, that old ghost''s origin is mysterious, can cross the sea of bitterness, certainly have some secret." "Unfortunately, I ran away." Both of them felt sorry. It was obvious that they wanted to kill the old man and take each other''s boat. But it seems to have failed. The old man is strange and unpredictable. His strength should not have been completely broken out. Maybe he has some kind of prohibition. But anyway, they were scared away. "Go back first." Liu Qing looked at the vast sea of suffering, did not rashly try to cross the sea. He looked at the small bronze coffin in his hand, which had not been affected by the strange ability of the sea of bitterness. Perhaps, with the help of the power of the bronze coffin across the sea of suffering. As for the old man and the boat, who dares to believe each other? "Let''s go." With that, Liu Qing and Jiu you turn around and leave the bitter sea. Chapter 252 Deep in the sea of bitterness, in the mist. A small boat stops there, and the strange old man on the boat is watching Liu Qing and Liu Qing leave. His breath was boiling and filled with a strange gray mist. "Damn, it hurt my spirit." The old man''s face was grim and twisted. He didn''t expect to be beaten by Liu Qing and Jiu you. He almost told yuan Shen that he was there. Fortunately, he runs faster. "Three ancient artifacts, the book of life and death, the power of reincarnation..." "Who are these two boys?" The old man was so frightened that he was furious when he recalled the scene of being beaten. What shocked him was that Liu Qing had mastered three ancient artifacts, not to mention the other one had mastered the book of life and death, and had the power of reincarnation. "Isn''t the book of life and death broken?" The old man said with lingering fear on his face. He opened his clothes and showed his haggard chest, which actually split and showed a face. "Waste, I can''t even handle two human friars." The face on the chest was full of anger, like a twisted soul. The old man, with a cold face, snorted: "what do you know? Those two boys have problems. They not only master the three ancient artifacts, but also have a Book of life and death." "The book of life and death can''t exist. It''s broken." "The whole hell has been destroyed. The myth of the previous generation has been destroyed. It is impossible to exist." The strange face uttered a series of shrill cries, shaking the void. The whole sea of bitterness suddenly began to boil. "You''ve hurt this seat. You have to come back." Face full of twisted roar. Boom! As soon as the words came to an end, there was a huge wave in the sea of bitterness. In the sea of bitterness, countless faces suddenly appear, and all living beings are struggling to get rid of it. "Swallow The face of the old man''s chest opened his mouth and sucked. Countless shadows of the sinking sea were suddenly sucked up and quickly poured into the face. Soon, the face returned to normal, changed into countless faces, as if composed of countless individuals, with the appearance of all living beings. "The power of all living beings is so delicious and intoxicating." There is a satisfied smile on the face. With a wave of his hand, the boiling sea of bitterness returned to normal. He said in a hoarse voice: "the world is stupid. All living beings sink into the sea of bitterness and never surpass life. Only the sea of bitterness is the destination of all living beings." "Those two people have mastered the book of life and death and the power of reincarnation. They have to defend themselves and have to find a way to solve them." The old man said warily. "Don''t worry, when we have finished the great task of devouring the earth, the sea of bitterness will be the only destination for all living beings, and no one in the world can escape," he said "The situation on the other side is not good. We should solve it as soon as possible." Face suddenly open mouth, cautiously put forward a sentence. The old man looked back at the other side of the sea of bitterness, where there are many strange flowers, emitting a hazy light, blocking the erosion of the sea of bitterness. On the other side, there is a force guarding the last corner of the hell. "Hum, it''s just a group of rebellious gods in the last mythological era who sooner or later wiped them out and put themselves into a sea of bitterness to nourish us." Face arrogant said. "No matter, heaven and earth have changed greatly, and the sea of suffering is about to usher in a surge. We only need to lead the souls into the sea of suffering to complete our plan." "Only a few rebellious gods can be destroyed by turning over their hands." With that, the old man and the boat disappeared on the vast sea of bitterness. The fog was steaming and disappeared. No one knows that there are infinite figures hidden in this sea of suffering. If you enter the sea of suffering, you can see countless people in it. All living beings are suffering and can''t extricate themselves from it. ........ Outside, at the end of huangquan road. Two figures came quickly, broke the fog and came back here. It was Liu Qing and Jiu you who separated and came back from the bitter sea. Whoosh! Seeing them coming back, Qin Hongyi''s heart finally fell. "Are you all right?" She looked at them worried. Liu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of a problem. But it''s certain that the hell is broken." "I suspect it''s not just the hell that''s broken." An idea and guess flashed through his mind, but he could not confirm it. Looking at the broken huangquan Road, the whole hell seems to have been cut off, and there is a sea of bitterness hanging over it, blocking everything. Liu Qing guessed that there was a big problem with Kuhai and even the strange old ferry man. It must be something planned in the hell. "Jiuyou, I''ll give it to you to find out what happened here." After thinking about it, he solemnly explained: "especially the secret of the bitter sea, and the identity and secret of the strange old man should be clarified." "I always feel that the old devil is plotting something in the dark." There was a faint uneasiness in his mind. Just now I suddenly attacked the old devil, but I still couldn''t leave him. "I understand. Don''t worry. I will find out what happened in the hell." Jiuyou nodded and answered. "I''ll go first. I''ll leave it to you." Liu Qing finished and nodded to Qin Hongyi. He warned: "red clothes, you stay at Jiuyou and practice hard. The environment here is just suitable for your two practices." "Well, I see." Qin Hongyi nodded cleverly. Finish saying, Liu Qing flash a body to jump, wink to disappear in two people''s eyes. Seeing him leave, Qin Hongyi is somewhat reluctant, but he knows that he can''t follow him. He can only stay here and check the secret of the hell with Jiuyou. By the way, I practice here and improve my strength. Only when I am strong can I follow Liu Qing. Otherwise, like just now, I can''t help at all. "Let''s go and see the other areas." Jiuyou takes back his sight and goes to the other side. Qin Hongyi takes a deep breath, adjusts her mood and follows Jiuyou. Two people stay in the underground, find out some secrets here. As for Liu Qing, he has left the underworld and returned to the entrance of Mount Tai. He stood in front of the shady peach tree and looked at the black peaches hanging on it. These peaches are not simple. Liu Qing wants some black peaches, which can improve her will of Yuan Shen. "I want some peaches..." Liu Qing looked at the shade peach tree in front of her and said. The peach tree shakes slightly and shakes. Only 19 mature black peaches hanging on the tree suddenly flew down and landed in front of Liu Qing, and he waved them away. "Thank you very much." Liu Qing put away the ripe black peaches. He looked at the shade peach tree in front of him, thought about it, and bent his finger to flick a light into the peach tree. Whoosh! After that, Liu Qing turns around and drives away from Mount Tai. Only the shade peach tree was left to watch quietly. After a long time, a fuzzy figure appeared on the trunk. "What a powerful human. Unexpectedly, such a strong human could be born in the end of the law era after the collapse of myth?" The vague figure showed a trace of fear and was extremely shocked. Liu Qing has just brought a strong threat to it. If he doesn''t, he will surely be destroyed. As a last resort, he could only give 19 mature black peaches to the other side, otherwise he would doubt whether he would be killed on the spot. "No matter who he is, it has nothing to do with me." Then the figure slowly disappeared into the tree trunk. Chapter 253 Kunlun, yuxu peak. Liu Qing sits in the cave. In front of him is floating a small copper coffin, emitting a hazy light. There is a corpse devil in the copper coffin. The corpse demon that was accepted in the underworld and the bone abyss was in the copper coffin. I just don''t know what happened to this corpse demon. Will the corpse devil in the copper coffin be torn up by the strange creatures inside? Hum! All of a sudden, Liu Qing clapped his hand on the copper coffin, and the lid of the coffin was shocked to reveal a gap. I saw that there were colorful lights emerging inside, and a black fog gushed out and fell on the ground. "Roar!" The black fog flashed. It turned out to be a corpse demon. He got up and roared. It appears very nervous, full of fear looking around, but surprised to find that the original has come out of the copper coffin. Looking at the corpse demon in front of him, Liu Qing was surprised to find that this guy was injured all over. It was obvious that he had experienced a fight in the copper coffin. And it depends on the situation is seriously injured, the body is scarred, not to say, an arm has been torn off, blood flow. "Man, it''s you." See Liu Qing, corpse demon roars. It wants to rush up, the result is a powerful force to suppress, a copper coffin fell on the head of the dead to suppress it. This scene makes the corpse devil surprised and angry, struggling. "Let go of this seat..." the corpse devil roared and struggled. Unfortunately, it is impossible to break away from the suppression of the copper coffin. The copper coffin itself has a powerful power, and time fluctuations envelop it, imprisoning the corpse demon and making it unable to escape. Liu Qing looked at the corpse demon and hummed coldly: "don''t struggle. It''s useless. You''ve just learned the power of this copper coffin." The corpse devil stopped struggling and looked at the copper coffin in fear. He was obviously afraid of it. Just now in the copper coffin, it went through a crisis and almost died. There is a world in the copper coffin. There are terrible creatures in it. As soon as they enter, they are almost torn up. Naturally, they are very afraid. As strong as the corpse demon, they were almost torn up and buried in it. We can imagine what terrible things exist in the copper coffin. "Human, what do you want?" Corpse devil, calm down. It is very clear that being suppressed by human beings will not come to a good end, but it will never give in. If you have a chance, you must tear up the human in front of you, eat him, and then take each other''s precious bronze coffin. It''s a good idea, but it never gets a chance. Liu Qing put it out to solve it completely. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to refine you." Light floating words, let corpse magic pupil shrink, feel crisis. "Roar!" It broke out suddenly and almost knocked the suppression of the bronze coffin open. Fortunately, Liu Qing is ready to press down the corpse demon again. "The melting pot of the road, the fire of industry." Liu Qing plays out runes to form a melting pot, swallowing the corpse demon, and instantly ignites a huge flame. "Ah..." "Red lotus industry fire?" The corpse devil roared in horror, and gave out a series of tragic howls. Burned by the fire of honglianye, the powerful corpse demons all howl in pain, struggle and roar, and want to get out of the melting pot. Dang, Dang! The furnace is constantly shaking, and there are impacts and explosions again and again. The corpse devil wants to break the furnace, but he can''t kill it. Liu Qing''s Boulevard furnace, which is built by the fire of industry, is completely aimed at the powerful flame of demons, which can''t be resisted by corpses. Almost in an instant, the corpse devil was ignited, and his body was full of fire. "Ah... Spare my life, spare my life..." "I surrender..." The corpse demon''s painful wailing, constantly begging for mercy, no longer as fierce and terrible as before. It''s as if a poor creature is being burned by the fire of industry, constantly refining its body and spirit, refining the cost source bit by bit. It''s not clear how many years the powerful corpse devil has been rampant and how many creatures he has killed. In short, he is a powerful old devil to this day. Unfortunately, it was planted in Liu Qing''s hands and was thrown into the main road furnace for direct smelting. Gradually, the cry of the corpse demon weakened, and soon disappeared. In the furnace, the fire of industry is burning and refining the corpse demon, and the original powerful and immortal corpse turns into a group of origin in a twinkling of an eye. Only the real spirit is still supporting, and finally failed to escape the bad luck, was refined clean. The poor corpse devil was killed by Liu Qing before he was born. It''s the kind of real spirit annihilation. After refining the corpse demon, he gains the original power of the corpse demon''s whole body. Liu Qing looks at the magnificent original power in the furnace, which contains all the power of the corpse demon. If an ordinary person absorbs it, it can immediately turn into another corpse demon. However, this source was burned and refined by the fire of the industry. It was naturally purified, and Liu Qing could refine her body. However, he decided to enhance his three thousand devil body, which can enhance the refining strength of the devil body, and his noumenon strength will be greatly improved. "Swallow Liu Qing finished the ritual and devoured all the sources of the corpse demon without hesitation. The powerful corpse demons pour into the body and are directly engulfed and absorbed by the three thousand demons, so as to strengthen the power of the demons. Although the promotion is not much, but at least can obtain not small growth, after all, three thousand magic God Dharma phase is too terrible, want to get promotion consumption is too big. Liu Qing also didn''t care, but the corpse devil''s true spirit memory Extraction out, constantly absorb the useful information inside. From the memory of the corpse demon, Liu Qing got a lot of secrets. For example, the underground government is really broken, and also learned a surprising news. The last mythical age was shattered. It''s the real destruction, the complete destruction, the fall of gods and demons, the downfall of hell, heaven, and even the gods. Liu Qing was shocked by the news. "The age of myth?" Liu Qing wakes up and shows a startled look on her face. The secret he just got from the real spirit memory information of the corpse demon shocked him, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. According to the memory of corpse demons, the last mythical age was shattered, and the hell, heaven and gods all disappeared. But Liu Qing suddenly felt that something was wrong. Since the last mythical age was broken, why are there still mythical races and demons in the west? His eyes twinkled, looking at the western world, elves, Titans, angels, demons, there are some ancient Protoss born, gods, demons have appeared. It''s not that the mythical age is broken. Why do these Protoss still exist in the west? For a moment, Liu Qing felt that he might have touched the secrets of some myths. Judging from the destruction of the underworld, perhaps the heaven does not exist. Is it true that only when the myth of the East is shattered, why does the myth of the West still exist? "Western mythology still exists, but Eastern mythology is broken?" Liu Qing said to herself, feeling a big head. These secrets are too little to understand the secrets of the so-called mythical age. "It seems that we need to find a way to open Kunlun void and go into it to see what it is." An idea flashed through his mind. Kunlunxu is the cradle of myths and the hometown of gods. So Liu Qing decided to find a way to open the Kunlun void and go into it to see what it was like. Is the age of myth really gone? Whoosh! After thinking about it, Liu Qing flies to Kunlun virtual entrance. When he came here, he released a strong force of space, wanted to communicate the space ripple here, found the entrance defect and entered Kunlun virtual city. Just don''t know why, Kunlun virtual entrance Leng is no way to find a crack, even if the grasp of the power of space Liu Qing for a moment and a half have no clue. It was as if an invisible force had prevented him from entering. "You must enter Kunlun void. Maybe the secret of the mythical age lies in it." Liu Qing''s face became more and more firm. She sat in front of the entrance, constantly comprehending the mystery of the space in front of her eyes, and wanted to unlock the entrance. Little by little, time goes by quietly Chapter 254 Mordor, noble primary school. In a single dormitory, Zhou Mengmeng turns over his mobile phone. She skillfully dialed a number marked "handsome Daddy". "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being..." Hearing the hint, Zhou Mengmeng murmured discontentedly. "Damn, I''ve played 800 times, but I still can''t get through." She murmured to herself that this number was left by Liu Qing. But I''ve played 800 times, but I can''t get through. She even doubted whether she was cheated by Liu Qing and gave her a fake number. Otherwise, how could she not get through. In fact, she didn''t understand that there was a magnetic field over Kunlun Mountain, so she couldn''t get through the phone. And now Liu Qing basically doesn''t use the phone, so it''s normal that she can''t get through. Tick, tick! At this time, the dormitory bathroom came bursts of dripping sound. Zhou Mengmeng looks at the bathroom in surprise, but doesn''t care. She continues to play with her mobile phone. But at this time, there is a bloody shadow in the bathroom, which is rapidly spreading throughout the dormitory. The walls were covered with bloodstains, like blood vessels, all over the room. Zizi Soon, the blood vessel ruptured, and a smell of blood permeated the whole house. Zhou Mengmeng immediately realized that something was wrong. "Wuwu..." A strange voice came from the bathroom, like crying, let people listen to creepy. Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes widened, looking at the blood vessels crawling all over the room, one by one flowing blood, which almost penetrated the whole room. Blood bubbles came out of the walls, leaving pus and blood. The smell was disgusting and even dizzy. "Whimper... Demon?" Zhou Mengmeng stayed for a while, and soon responded. She jumped up with excitement, picked up a slipper beside her, and stared at the bathroom with her eyes shining. There came out bursts of pus and blood, gushing out constantly. I saw her a flash kick open the bathroom door. Bang! With a loud noise, the door of the bathroom was kicked to pieces. What came into our eyes was a piece of red pus blood, flowing down from the wall, emitting a stench and fishy smell. Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes brightened. Seeing such a scene, she was not afraid, but excited. Most people will definitely faint when they see such scenes, but she, an eight year old girl, is very excited instead of afraid? It''s not right. "Ha ha, there are demons. That''s great." With a cry of excitement, Zhou Meng waved her slippers and rushed in directly. I saw a mirror hanging in the bathroom. At the moment, all the mirrors turned into blood red, and there were dense blood vessels crawling on the frame. Two thirds of the mirror was filled with a bloody mouth, which opened to reveal rows of sharp fangs and disgusting mucus. "Hey, hey, hey..." "Flesh and blood, tender human flesh and blood..." There was a terrible sound in the mirror. The demon''s mouth opened, and a scarlet tongue licked his mouth, covered with sharp barbs. Let a person see, have no doubt if gently scrape on the person''s face will be taken next layer of meat. "Wow, it''s really a demon." Zhou Mengmeng cheered excitedly. The mirror demon was confused. What happened? Why does this human girl look excited? Shouldn''t she look scared? There seems to be something wrong. Is it the wrong way to appear? Is it not scary enough? Or is the human doll brain broken, a fool? "No matter. Eat it in one bite." The mirror demon can''t figure it out, so he opens his mouth and stabs Zhou Mengmeng with his tongue. Bang! The next moment, the scarlet tongue was heavily patted on the ground by a slipper. Moreover, Zhou Mengmeng also went up to the mirror with an excited face. Bang Bang "Wow, Kaka, goblin, look at the shoes..." Zhou Mengmeng screamed excitedly while fighting. She was still a little nervous and excited when fighting demons for the first time. A slipper made the mirror demons look confused. "Lying trough!" Slippers... I''m a mirror demon. I was beaten by an eight year old human girl with slippers. I''m a demon. Don''t want face? "Roar!" The mirror demon was angry and opened his mouth to roar. As a result, a slipper stuck in his mouth. Boom! Before he got angry, he saw a small pink fist hit his face. That small fist contains a huge force, a punch through the walls of the bathroom. Including the mirror suddenly broken, looking at the broken mirror, mirror demon completely confused. No way. Is this human child so terrifying? "Eight steps to catch cicadas!" "Fire from the ground to the sky!" Zhou Mengmeng''s figure was like a whirlwind, hitting the mirror surface with one blow. Boom! I saw a loud noise, the entire bathroom wall was directly cracked, a powerful punch with a body of strange force and blood gas exploded the mirror demon. "Ah..." The mirror demon screams. Zhou Mengmeng grabs the broken mirror with both hands and smashes it on the ground. His body leaps up and makes a drop. "No..." the mirror demon screamed in horror. Boom, the ground directly split, mirror demon like a mass of rotten meat general burst into countless pieces, dead can''t die. A mirror demon was passed by Zhou Mengmeng, an eight year old girl. WOW! Innumerable blood vessels in the dormitory disappeared quickly, and the room full of pus and blood disappeared all at once. "Yeah, I killed a demon!" Zhou Mengmeng looks at the mirror demon who died miserably and jumps up excitedly. This is her first time to kill a demon. Since learning and practicing "the ninth set of broadcast body skill" taught by Liu Qing, I have not only trained my strange power every day, but also felt uncomfortable without fighting every day. But in noble primary school, fighting is not allowed. So she can say that she has been holding on for a long time. When she sees demons, mutated animals, and all kinds of strange creatures on the Internet, she always fantasizes about cutting demons and demons by herself. Unexpectedly, a demon came to her door today, which made her excited for a long time. "Oh, I knew I''d take it easy. I''ve been killed so fast. I don''t have to play any more." Zhou Mengmeng suddenly said a word of chagrin. This was just heard by a shadow outside the window. His body trembled slightly, and the cold air filled the room. The cold air that had intruded into the dormitory retreated quickly. Outside the window, a white figure took a deep look at Zhou Mengmeng in the dormitory. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. "It''s a devil''s fetus. It''s really powerful." The mysterious white shadow murmured to himself, finally looked at Zhou Mengmeng, turned into a wisp of cold and disappeared. She actually brought the mirror demon just now. The purpose is to test Zhou Mengmeng, the devil. Now the test is over. She wanted to capture Zhou Mengmeng, but every time she wanted to do it, she always had a strong sense of crisis. It seems that as long as a hand will die, so just bring a mirror demon to test, the result was choked bad Zhou Mengmeng children a random beat burst. Poor mirror demon, he was physically overrun by Zhou Mengmeng with his fist. "Why, what is this?" All of a sudden, Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes lit up and saw a bright thing on the broken mirror demon. She picked it up immediately and looked at it curiously. The movement here naturally startled the school. Soon, several teachers with good accomplishments came quickly. As a noble primary school, every student here is precious. If something goes wrong, it will be a big trouble. "Mengmeng, are you ok?" A beautiful female teacher rushed into the dormitory and saw Zhou Mengmeng standing there. She immediately ran up to check carefully. I was relieved to see that Zhou Mengmeng was OK. Then, other teachers came one after another, and some security personnel arrived quickly. When everyone looked at the broken bathroom and the cracked floor, all the teachers were stunned. "Teacher, I''m fine." Zhou Mengmeng smiles brightly and quietly puts away the strange crystal in his hand. Several teachers looked at each other, looked at the broken bathroom, and looked at the innocent Zhou Mengmeng. For a moment, they were speechless. Chapter 255 Modu, Putuo District. On the sidewalk, Zhou Mengmeng is carrying a small pink schoolbag. There was a demon attack today. The school suspended the investigation for three days and had to go home temporarily. "Well, if only we could fight a few more demons." Zhou Mengmeng muttered all the way. She didn''t notice that the road was different from usual. Since leaving the school, the number of pedestrians on the road has gradually decreased, and even the street has become empty and quiet, and the pedestrians and vehicles have disappeared. "Strange, why isn''t there anyone today?" She looked around, but didn''t care. After all, after the world changes, we seldom go out. If we don''t have to, we won''t go out. After all, it''s easy to encounter demons. But today is really a bit weird. Even if there are few people, there can be no one and no car. It''s a big problem. Whoo As we walked, suddenly there was fog all around. The white mist filled the air. Gradually, we could not see the surrounding situation. We could only see the area of five meters in front of us. By this time, Zhou Mengmeng had noticed something was wrong. Her eyes widened, a pair of big eyes constantly scanning around, heart vaguely understand the situation around the problem. "Is there still a demon?" An idea flashed through Zhou Mengmeng''s heart. Instead of being afraid, she showed a trace of excitement. Yes, excited again. There are demons again. Can we fight demons again? After all, I just killed a mirror demon and was thinking about how to meet the demon. I didn''t expect to meet the demon as soon as I got out of school. I was naturally happy. It was foggy and disoriented. All around is filled with a cold breath, giving people the feeling of gloomy and cold. Zhou Mengmeng carried a small schoolbag all the way, but after walking for a long time, she didn''t get out of the fog, and immediately woke up. She looked around warily, as if she had lost her way. "No, I''m lost." She was a little nervous. She must have fallen into some kind of fantasy. After all, it''s very possible for demons to run wild and fall into demonic fantasy. Just thinking about it, suddenly a ray of light came from the fog ahead. As soon as her eyes brightened, she seemed to grasp something and ran away at once. Whoosh! When passing through the light, the fog around dissipated, the tall buildings disappeared, and the original streets disappeared. Instead, it''s a red world. In the air, huge fireballs fell from the sky like meteorites, hitting the red earth and exploding. Boom, boom When the explosion came, the surrounding magma rolled, giving people a hot feeling. Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes widened. Looking at the strange environment around her, she felt a little afraid. "Where is this?" She looked around nervously, with hard dark brown soil under her feet and red lava rolling on both sides, with extremely high temperature. At the foot of the road has been extended to the front, the dark void fell one after another huge fireball, continuous explosion. She didn''t know where it was, but she felt a little uneasy. In front of her, there is a vast world of magma, boiling magma is broken. But above the magma, there are steps floating in the air. Looking up, there is an island floating above the magma. On this island, there is a withered tree rooted in it. I can''t see clearly from the bottom. Zhou Mengmeng looked around. She was a little nervous, but she didn''t know how to get out. "Is this the secret place that the teacher said?" She looked at the floating steps in front of her, awe inspiring. As if, as if, she accidentally entered a secret place. But there are dangers in secret places. Therefore, Zhou Mengmeng''s young age does not mean she is stupid. Here, she became alert. Step by step up the steps, a total of ninety-nine steps. When Zhou Mengmeng went up all the steps, he came to an island in the air. As soon as she came up, she saw a withered tree on the island. There are still several branches on this dead tree, and a mass of blood red things are suspended on it, like a mass of meat. It''s beating, like a placenta. "What is this?" Zhou Mengmeng suddenly covers his heart and feels his heart beat faster. No, it should be that the heartbeat resonates with that strange placenta, as if it has a huge connection with it. She was a little scared, but there was a voice in her heart constantly reminding her to go over. "Come on... Come on..." A voice as if it were nothing came into his mind. Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes were dull and stepped forward step by step. Behind her, white steam, a fuzzy figure quietly appeared. This person is the Snow Demon. Looking at Zhou Mengmeng walking towards the magic tree, his face shows a trace of excitement. "That''s right. It''s the devil fetus. It''s coming out at last." Snow Demon excited eyes shine, staring at the tree above a black and red floating strange fetal membrane. This is the demon fetus. This world is a secret place for storing the magic fetus. There is a demon foetus hidden here, and Zhou Mengmeng is the spirit of the demon foetus. For some reasons, he was cut out from the demon foetus and turned into a human form. Now she was led in, and finally saw the demon fetus. It was like seeing the noumenon. She had an instinct to return to the demon fetus. At this time, Zhou Mengmeng was absent-minded and came to the dead tree step by step. She reached out and touched the tree. Hum! All of a sudden, the demon foetus burst out with endless blood light, and the demon Qi soared to the sky, forming a huge magic cloud vortex in the sky. A terrible smell filled Zhou Mengmeng''s body. Her body gradually separated from the ground and floated up. Her whole body was emitting a series of terrible magic lights, which reflected each other with the magic fetus, as if to be integrated. At the moment when Zhou Mengmeng triggered the demon fetus, the jade pendant on his neck suddenly lit up a light. ........ "Shua!" In Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing, who is feeling the mystery of Kunlun virtual entrance space, suddenly opens her eyes and two beams of divine light flash away. "This wave, is my mind triggered?" Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. She felt it immediately, and soon realized that it was an idea she had left on Zhou Mengmeng that had been triggered. Thinking of this, he looks a Su, guess what. I left an idea just in case. After all, those Japanese people said that Zhou Mengmeng was a devil, which made Liu Qing very alert. That''s why I had an idea. I didn''t expect that it was triggered now. Either Zhou Mengmeng was in danger, or she triggered the demon fetus. Either way, Liu Qing can''t just sit back and ignore it. "This little girl should be in danger." "Or did it trigger the so-called fetuses?" He also wants to see why Zhou Mengmeng is called a demon fetus. While thinking, Liu Qing sensed his idea silently, hiding in a void node. "The secret place?" As soon as his eyes narrowed, he understood. It was quite an accident that Zhou Mengmeng broke into a secret place. "Hiss!" There was no delay after finding it. Liu Qing grew up, reached out and tore open the space after a little induction, and stepped into it. The next moment, Liu Qing came to a red dark space. As soon as I came, I felt a powerful magic gas burst out, causing a huge shock. "Cute?" Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. Suddenly he looked up and saw Zhou Mengmeng floating in the air, as well as the strange demon fetus. Sure enough, something is going to happen. Chapter 256 Liu Qing''s figure jumped and landed on the island in the air. He looked at Zhou Mengmeng, who was floating in the air in front of him. Black and red air streams were overflowing from the demon fetus and pouring into her body. It''s a fusion. Magic child, to be one with her. Shua! "Who?" A white shadow flashed by and a man appeared in front of him. Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the woman in white in front of her. Her white hair was flowing, her eyes were icy blue, and her body was surrounded by cold air, freezing all around. "Snow Demon?" He saw through each other''s details, it turned out to be a Snow Demon. Soon, Liu Qing''s eyes were cold. Could it be that Zhou Mengmeng''s entry here was the reason for the Snow Demon in front of her? "Human, how can you break into the devil''s land?" Snow Demon''s voice was cold and cold. Liu Qing is not in the mood to pay attention to it. She goes directly to Zhou Mengmeng. If she doesn''t stop her, she will be integrated with the demon fetus. "Stop!" Snow Demon cold drink, raise a cold air to hit. "Go away!" Liu Qing is cold hum, didn''t see to shake a hand to clap to break cold air directly. "Frozen for thousands of miles." The Snow Demon''s face changed slightly, and immediately used his unique skill to freeze thousands of miles. Infinite cold swept away, and within a radius of kilometers, it turned into a frozen cage, freezing all things. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a killing machine. "To die!" With a cold hum, you can see that the surrounding ice crystals crack, and then explode. Snow Demon face pale, the body rubbed back, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, but also with strands of cold. Liu Qing broke the ice and hurt the Snow Demon. He didn''t pay attention to the little snow demon. Instead, he flashed to Zhou Mengmeng and watched her being flooded with evil Qi, with a dark lotus in her eyebrow. "Is this to demonize?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and raised her hand to give directions. Hum! The next moment, Zhou Mengmeng''s eyebrows lit up a magic light. The dark lotus turned slightly and opened twelve petals. It was as black as ink, sending out a strong breath. This Black Lotus actually blocked Liu Qing''s finger. Liu Qing was a little surprised, but he increased his strength. A strong will poured into Zhou Mengmeng''s eyebrows. Boom, the sea vibrates. Zhou Mengmeng''s sea of knowledge is transformed into a dark magic land, with boundless magic Qi surging and mighty, and a black lotus floating there. There is a man sitting on the lotus. This person is the soul of Zhou Mengmeng, who is firmly locked by the twelve grade black lotus. "Dad, help me..." At the moment of seeing Liu Qing''s consciousness, Zhou Mengmeng''s consciousness was restored, and a cry of surprise came out. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was speechless and almost turned back. You can talk well. No, it''s not good. "Don''t be garrulous. Look what you''re up to. It''s almost swallowed up." He didn''t get angry and scolded. Zhou Mengmeng vomited his sweet tongue and said pitifully, "I don''t want to, either. One of them came here carelessly, and it turned out to be like this." "Dad, please help me..." she looked at Liu Qing pitifully. Seeing that she was still alive, Liu Qing was relieved that her soul consciousness had not been engulfed, and finally came in time. Otherwise, if you are swallowed by the Black Lotus, you will come in vain. "It''s not easy at all." Liu Qing sighed and grabbed it directly. Hum! The Black Lotus stand vibrates and blooms endless magic light, blocking Liu Qing''s big hand capture. The twelve grade Black Lotus breath is strong, unexpectedly blocked Liu Qing''s grasp. "Why?" Liu Qing looked at the twelve grade Black Lotus in surprise. He guessed that it was the twelve grade black lotus? Whether it is or not, solve the immediate danger first. "Time is still." Liu Qing directly exerts the power of time, the whole sea of knowledge is shocked, and everything is still. In this moment, he came to heilian, raised his hand, and the forbidden soul of Zhou Mengmeng was photographed. Out of danger, Zhou Mengmeng is conscious. Just want to open his mouth, but see Liuqing five fingers open, a gray power shrouded heilian, instant grasp in the hand. "Ah... Who dares to destroy our plan?" Black Lotus inside issued an angry roar, the voice is sharp, with a kind of anger. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and he saw a shadow hidden in heilian. The little shadow was very similar to Zhou Mengmeng. This is the spirit! "It''s an undead spirit. It''s interesting." He said thoughtfully, the voice just fell, palm gushed out a strong force into the Black Lotus. Bang, the shadow hidden in the black lotus was crushed directly. "Ah..." The scream came, and the Black Lotus shook slightly, and then there was no sound. Zhou Meng Meng suddenly turned pale and covered her heart, as if there was a sharp pain, as if something had been destroyed. Liu Qing took a look at her, and only after a little check did she feel relieved. He held the Black Lotus and thought about it. At last, he imprisoned it before dealing with it. There''s a monster out there. That''s the real threat. "Get out first." With that, Liu Qing''s consciousness withdrew. Boom! As soon as his consciousness returned, he felt a powerful evil gas burst out and even pushed his body back a few steps. Liu Qing was surprised to see that the originally motionless demon fetus suddenly flew up and burst out endless demon Qi in the air. "Ah... Dammit, how can you destroy a remnant of this seat?" There was an angry roar from the devil''s womb, like an angry witch. "Dad, what is this? It''s disgusting." Zhou Mengmeng wakes up and immediately hides behind Liu Qing, revealing his head and staring at the demon fetus with big eyes. Liu Qing was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "you don''t know what this is, and you dare to come in?" "I really don''t know." She blinked innocently to show that she didn''t know. Looking at her like this, Liu Qing didn''t say much. The demon fetus is a threat. Zhou Mengmeng must have a lot to do with the devil, even she is the devil herself. However, the evil spirit in the demon embryo is a threat. If he came later, Zhou Mengmeng might be eaten up by the undead spirits in the demon fetus, and her soul would not be left. "Human, you meddle in your business. I want you to live rather than die." As soon as the devil''s foetus was shocked, the spirit inside roared angrily. A powerful magic gas as like as two peas, the magic fetus suddenly creeping and rapidly evolving into a figure, a black suit, Zhou Mengmeng''s size, and the two people are exactly alike. Liu Qing looked at Zhou Mengmeng, and then at the spirit, and understood what he knew for a moment. "I see!" He nodded suddenly. Zhou Mengmeng and the evil spirit were originally one, but one good and one evil was born from the evil embryo. Zhou Mengmeng, the representative of goodness, is not sure why he broke away from the demon fetus, turned into human form and fell into the world. The other half of the evil is the evil spirit on the opposite side, which represents the extreme evil. Zhou Mengmeng, who wants to devour the other half, will become the supreme devil. "Death ring!" A cold drink, demon spirit hands a show, the whole demon realm suddenly concussion up. Boom! I saw a column of light burst out in the demon Kingdom, and powerful magic rings flew up from the magma. Magic rings danced and turned into a magic wheel. With one hand, the evil spirit points out that the evil wheel flies out of hundreds of millions of magic rings, and kills Liu Qing with the potential of destroying heaven and earth. "A small skill in carving insects." Liu Qing cold hum, the same point out, fingertips condensed with a bright light, burst out in an instant. Chapter 257 Ding! As soon as I pointed out, the spark splashed, and the sound of gold and iron fighting came. Fingertips of a red magic ring constantly hit around Liu Qing, but was once invisible wall blocked in the outside, unable to inch in. Looking at these magic rings, Liu Qing was somewhat surprised. He can clearly feel the powerful power contained in the magic ring, which is even more powerful than the level of the best spirit weapon. Even more powerful than one of the three artifact he got. "Magic weapon..." Liu Qing said, a ray of light breathed through her fingertips, suddenly burst out. There was a big bang. Powerful waves swept, a magic ring was shock fly out, crash back to the devil behind, back to the magic wheel. At this time, the magic hands quickly interweave, make a magic pattern, build a strong potential. It takes time for her to perform some powerful stunt. Just now, she won the time by attacking with the ring of annihilation. It''s just the end. "I''ll give you a taste of my unique skill, primitive magic robbery." With a shriek, the whole demon incarnated in endless disaster, sweeping and overwhelming. The whole demon kingdom is shaking, the void is collapsing, and hundreds of millions of flames are coming from the sky, whistling towards Liu Qing. Primitive magic robbery is a powerful magic method. It is powerful and has the power to destroy the world. With one move, it can destroy the whole earth. However, in the devil''s land, there is some kind of bondage, which does not affect the outside world. "It''s powerful." Liu Qing said with appreciation, dissatisfied with the movement, waving out a dark light curtain, firmly covering Zhou Mengmeng''s body. This is a space barrier, and the layers of defense are extremely terrible. "You stay here." Liu Qing explained after a step out, people have come outside. He looked at the little black girl in front of him. He had to say that the spirit was very powerful. If he hadn''t been here, Zhou Mengmeng would have finished his work. But now that he''s here, he can''t watch Zhou Mengmeng devoured by the other party. The only way is to destroy the other party''s real spirit. Boom All over the sky, the firelight fell down, one after another exploded, producing a strong impact and destructive force, sweeping the whole demon world. A ray of light spread, blocking a large number of fire impact and explosion, no damage. The evil spirit''s facial expression changed, looking at Liu Qing who blocked the unique move, a trace of dignified gushed out in the heart, this person''s strong outrageous. But no matter how powerful it is, it will fall here. Because the terror of this move lies in the fact that the enemy will never stop until he dies. A large number of fireballs fall from the void, just like meteorites, falling down and hitting continuously. Boom, boom, boom The explosion continued, the shock of terror will blow the whole floating island to pieces. The boundless magma erupted, rolled up and scattered, turned into a large number of fire rain and scattered on the void. Looking at the endless meteor shower falling down, Liu Qing''s hands stroke, the void split a hole, the dark space crack exudes a strong suction, devouring all the energy. "Time is still!" All things are still at the same time. The evil spirit''s eyes glared and his body froze there. His face was full of panic. It''s the law of time that stills everything. She panicked. I saw Liu Qing step by step, his hands are gathering a dark light, like a small black hole emitting a terrible light. Reincarnation of the force of cohesion, gently into the spirit of the eyebrows. "Ah..." When everything was restored, the spirit let out a scream. As if affected, Zhou Mengmeng''s face pale, inexplicably feel a crisis. Liu Qing is also aware of the problem. Demon spirit and Zhou Mengmeng seem to be connected, as if they are both prosperous and fall apart. When the spirit dies, she dies. After all, both belong to the birth of the demon fetus. There is a certain connection between them. Once the other party dies, the other party will die together. Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and the idea of killing the evil spirit was extinguished. This can''t do. Kill the devil, and Zhou Mengmeng will die. However, since we can''t kill them, how can we solve the problem? Liu Qing''s mind turns quickly, and a wisp of flame is breathing in her palm. The purple flame is beating, sending out a breath that makes the demons shudder. "This, this is..." "Red lotus industry fire?" The evil spirit suddenly exclaimed, showing the expression of fear. The fire of red lotus industry is specially used to burn the real spirit. It''s a killer for the evil spirit. If she still has twelve grades of Black Lotus, she may be able to compete with one or two. Unfortunately, black lotus is imprisoned in Liu Qing''s hands. So she has no way to resist the burning and damage of the fire. "No... you can''t kill me..." the devil panicked, showed a look of fear, and began to beg for mercy. She begged and looked at Liu Qing pitifully. Unfortunately, Liu Qing is not moved at all. The existence of demons is a threat. It''s safest to erase the other party''s true spirit consciousness. Zhou Mengmeng opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to say it. Finally, she sighed helplessly. She understood that she and the spirit belong to the same body. She was born from the birth of the devil, just like a sister of the two souls of one body. Now to see the devil killed, it''s like to see another one killed himself. There is a kind of light sadness in my heart. "Ah..." the evil spirit screams and is burned by the fire. Zhou Mengmeng feels uneasy with the painful wailing. She felt it as if there were stabbing pain in her soul, boundless pain blessing on her soul, and her face turned white. "Ah... It hurts." "Dad... Can you spare her life?" Zhou Mengmeng''s pale face showed a trace of fear and hesitated to ask for help. Too painful, the feeling that the soul was burned, so that she can not bear, clearly burning is the spirit, but let her suffer the same pain. Liu Qing noticed this and immediately stopped, frowning deeply. It''s a tricky problem. The real spirit that burned the evil spirit also acted on Zhou Mengmeng''s soul. Naturally, he could see how terrible the pain of burning the soul was. Looking at Zhou Mengmeng''s pale face, she was in a cold sweat. It was obvious that the pain just made her very afraid. "You are sure to let her go. You should know that she is the spirit of the demon fetus." Liu Qing looks at Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes and asks. Zhou Mengmeng said with a sad smile: "I am also a demon fetus. Strictly speaking, I belong to the spirit of the birth of the demon fetus just like her." "Dad, will you let her go?" She looked at Liu Qing, some begged. Liu Qing looks at the evil spirit, looks at him in fear, and finally looks at Zhou Mengmeng. They are one and feel the same pain. He is not sure whether killing the evil spirit will damage Zhou Mengmeng''s real spirit. After all, they belong to the same body and should be related one after another. Unless Liu Qing cuts off this connection between the two, there is a real possibility that something will go wrong. If the spirit''s true consciousness is destroyed, Zhou Mengmeng''s consciousness may dissipate. "Maybe, if you cut off the connection between you and her, you can erase her true spirit." Liu Qing thought about it and said to himself. This words a, let originally fear of evil spirit immediately flustered. "Spare your life..." the spirit begged, she was afraid. This person is too fierce, the method is terrible, unexpectedly three or two times imprison her, not to say still hold that kind of make her fear the red lotus industry fire. "Dad..." Zhou Mengmeng grabs his arm and pleads pitifully. She had a feeling that if the spirit died, she could not live, and even the real spirit might dissipate directly. "Just seal her true spirit for the time being. I''ll erase her when I find a solution." Liu Qing thought for a while, and finally did not 100% sure, decided to seal the spirit. "Don''t..." The evil spirit screams in horror. As a result, she is imprisoned by Liu Qing''s rays, which instantly seals her true spirit and consciousness. Hum! The light flashed, the demon spirit was sealed, and the demon fetus returned to normal. Looking at the demon fetus in front of her, Liu Qing''s mind turns. "Mengmeng, I''ll help you refine the magic foetus and integrate with you." He thought about it and made the decision. Since Zhou Mengmeng is the devil''s foetus, it''s just the right time to refine the devil''s foetus into one. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Zhou Mengmeng nods hard and listens to Liu Qing. Chapter 258 Boom! In the devil''s land, a devil''s foetus is suspended and wrapped with a flame. The purplish red flame is burning some dangers and impurities in the alchemy fetuses. Under the refining of Liu Qing, the threat substances in the demon foetus are removed one by one, leaving only the purest source. There is a powerful source in the demon embryo, as if it contains the power of a demon world. Liu Qing doesn''t know how this demon fetus was born, but she has some conjectures in her heart. Maybe it was born in this demon kingdom. In any case, the demon fetus was refined, and Liu Qing asked Zhou Mengmeng to merge it after there was no threat. "Yes." Liu Qing nodded and saw Zhou Mengmeng fly up and fall in front of the devil. Hum! As soon as it came up, the demon embryo trembled autonomously and sent out a circle of magic light. Originally, it was one. Now, there is no obstacle for Zhou Mengmeng to merge with the magic fetus. The whole process was smooth. Zhou Mengmeng''s body becomes light and enters into the demon fetus, re breeds in it, and re transforms himself with the help of the majestic origin of the demon fetus. Liu Qing''s mind moved, and a dark lotus appeared in her palm. Looking at this black lotus, I thought about it and finally got into the devil''s womb. After all, Zhou Mengmeng''s treasure is her companion treasure. There is also a magic wheel, the ring of annihilation, which was also refined by Liu Qing before entering into the demon embryo. The two treasures and Zhou Mengmeng had a new birth together, and finally achieved transformation. Click! After a long time, the demon embryo suddenly split, and a ray of light poured out from it. Then there were more and more cracks. At last, the devil''s foetus burst open, and a ray of light flew out of it, turning into a little girl. It was Zhou Mengmeng who completed the transformation and rebirth. Her breath is like a great difference from before. She has been nurtured and transformed again. Not only in strength, but also in talent, potential, physique and even soul. Originally she was not complete, but now she has finally completed it. With the huge source support of magic fetus, her cultivation and growth in the future will not have too big problems, even unlimited achievements. "Tut Tut, not bad." Liu Qing looked at her changes and couldn''t help but wonder. Zhou Mengmeng has a black lotus imprint on her eyebrow, and a magic ring on her hand. Her whole breath has changed obviously. As soon as she opened her eyes, her pure big eyes gave people a sense of contradiction. Clearly is an eight year old girl, but let people feel that she is not a child, but a living devil. Strictly speaking, she is a demon, a demon fetus. "Hee hee..." Zhou Mengmeng put his arm around him and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m stronger." Bang! Liu Qing to her forehead bent a bullet, smile scold a way: "again disorderly climb the relation to seal you here." "Well, if you don''t call it, you won''t call it. It''s hot and fierce." Zhou Mengmeng touched his forehead and muttered discontentedly. Liu Qing shakes her head and ignores her. Her eyes fall on the broken island where a Snow Demon is lying. See Liu Qing see come over, Snow Demon whole body a stiff, face immediately crawling full of panic. "She saw your secret. She''d better put it out." Liu Qing thought a turn, finish a point out ready to kill. "Wait..." Zhou Mengmeng grabbed it and begged, "Dad, can you give it to me?" "Why?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. A Snow Demon apparently led Zhou Mengmeng here and killed him. Looking at the Snow Demon, Zhou Mengmeng thought about it and said, "I feel like I can control it, just like I was born with it." "Oh?" Liu Qing was surprised, but he nodded and didn''t say much. Since Zhou Mengmeng can control and accept the Snow Demon, it doesn''t matter whether he kills it or not. What''s more, with a Snow Demon with her may also be safe. "Xueer, meet the little master." As soon as Snow Demon heard that she could survive, she immediately got up and knelt down in front of Zhou Mengmeng. Its destiny is to wake up the demon fetus and let it return to the world. Now the magic foetus has recovered. Although Zhou Mengmeng won, she is also the magic foetus, so she is no different from the magic spirit. On the contrary, it''s better than demons, because Zhou Mengmeng represents good and demons are evil. "Get up, and then you will follow me and be obedient, you know?" Zhou Mengmeng said with a straight face, pretending to be a little adult. Liu Qing wanted to laugh at it, but he held it back. "Yes, master." The Snow Demon kowtowed respectfully. It''s impossible not to surrender. She carefully looking at Liu Qing, the little master called his father, let Snow Demon heart is very afraid. "Come on, get out first. This place is going to collapse." As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes swept, she felt that the demon kingdom was about to collapse. "Not leading the way yet?" Zhou Mengmeng said with a straight face and dissatisfaction. Snow Demon trembled all over, and immediately said: "it''s the master, please follow me." With that, she obediently led the way in front, and the exit of the demon kingdom was on the red wall in front of her. WOW! See Snow Demon make a white light, the wall immediately split a hole, is leading to the outside of an entrance. The three went through the crack and left the devil''s land. Boom! Not long after I left, the whole secret place exploded instantly, the endless magma rolled, the sky collapsed, and the whole secret place collapsed quickly, and finally turned into a chaotic light and disappeared. ........ Outside, in a deserted alley. A ray of light emerged, and three figures came out of it. Liu Qing, Zhou Mengmeng and Xue Yao have successfully left the demon world. WOW! Looking at the crack behind the rapid collapse, into a dark vortex disappeared, the devil completely collapsed. "Hoo, at last." Zhou Meng was relieved. She looked at the disappearing entrance, her face was stiff, and suddenly she remembered something. "Oh, my schoolbag." She let out a exclamation, scared Liu Qing a big jump. Looking at her shouting, Liu Qing is speechless, isn''t it a schoolbag? "Finished, finished, my mobile phone, my schoolbag, but inside by my collection ah." Zhou Mengmeng wailed with remorse on her face. "OK, if you don''t have one, just buy another one. By the way, it''s not very convenient to use mobile phones now." Liu Qing said with a pause, took out a jade Fu and handed it to her. "This is Yufu. You can contact me if you have anything." After hearing this, Zhou Mengmeng took the jade charm and hid it like a baby, smiling. "Well, go back. I have to go ahead." Liu Qing finished, and without waiting for her to reply, her figure disappeared in front of her. Let Zhou Mengmeng catch a empty, angry howl. "Ah ah, I''m so angry that I''ll just go." Zhou Mengmeng waved a pink fist and screamed angrily. Unfortunately, Liu Qing has left. "Forget it, go home first. Next time, I won''t let you run." "Well, it''s too hard for parents this time." She muttered to take the snow demon out of the alley. Liu Qing didn''t know her words. At this time, Liu Qing has returned to Kunlun mountain. "System, sign in." Back to Kunlun virtual entrance, Liu Qing silently read a sentence in her heart. Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations..." Chapter 259 Ding! "The check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host for the second volume of Tianshu." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up when he heard the system''s prompt. Book of heaven, another book of heaven. This is the second volume of the book of heaven. "Extract!" Liu Qing immediately took out a look, sure enough, a volume of jade fell in his hand, emitting a hazy jade light. Starting from the second volume of the book of heaven. There are still seven volumes to be collected. Hum! The jade scroll of the book of heaven trembles slightly and shines brightly. With a finger on it, the jade scroll unfolds slowly, and strange symbols appear on it, beating like the lines of heaven. Liu Qing''s eyes are burning, looking at the second volume of the book of heaven. In his mind, many runes are beating, and he actually moves the first volume of the book of heaven. Two volumes of heavenly books shine together, fly into the sea of knowledge, interweave and encircle each other, and scatter runes to form a mysterious sea of runes. According to the records of the book of heaven, collecting the nine volumes of the book of heaven can change the world. I don''t know whether it is true or false. But whether it is true or not, the book of heaven contains the great secret, and it has unknown power, which contains the mystery of the core of the way of heaven. Liu Qing faintly felt that when he collected the nine volumes of the book of heaven, he might be able to open some secret. However, the two volumes of Tianshu contained the profound meaning of Tiandao, which made him have a deeper understanding. A yuan Shen in his body vibrated again, and the dense Tiandao runes were intertwined and twinkling. Gradually, two volumes of heavenly books flew into it, around the yuan God, constantly intertwined with Dao and Li, forming a wheel of Tian Dao. Boom! The roulette vibrates, and the dense patterns of the way of heaven are depicted on it. The runes twinkle and the lines interweave, and a breath of the way of heaven permeates. Liu Qing even felt that he was incarnated in the way of heaven, and he had a strange feeling that he was superior and looked down on the world. Inside, one side is in chaos. The pattern of the way of heaven twinkles and is imprinted on the body of a demon God. Gradually, the way of heaven is constructed into a roulette. Three thousand rhymes surround the whole body, and the breath is supreme and dominates one side. Bang! The two volumes of heavenly books touch one by one, and instantly merge into a volume of Taoist map, which is integrated into the wheel of the heavenly way. The breath is more sacred, vast and supreme. Heaven and law! Liu Qing''s mind was shocked, and suddenly woke up with a flash of surprise in her eyes. He actually gathered a picture of heaven and law. "The way of heaven?" At this moment, Liu Qing''s heart can not be calm for a long time, silently feeling the huge power and terror of heaven and law. Inside, in chaos. A stream of road runes interweave, containing three thousand road rhymes. It''s dark and yellow, rich in purple, and exudes a great road charm. In the chaos, there are three thousand huge figures, each breath is different, as if corresponding to the true meaning of three thousand Avenue. But the appearance of this aspect of heaven and law is quite unusual. Two volumes of the book of heaven, actually let Liu Qing have a greater understanding, directly condensed a heaven law phase. At this moment, in Liu Qing''s eyes, the whole world seems to be dissected into countless levels, with countless lines. All kinds of rules interweave, like a big net, firmly enveloping the whole earth, even the solar system, and even to the whole universe. This is a net, the net of heaven and the net of law. All living beings are in it. The net of law is long and clear. "Scatter!" Liu Qing suddenly spit out a word, only to see the void clouds inexplicably scattered, countless stars, actually clearly see the star map. "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning!" Boom Voice just fell, the whole earth over the sudden ups and downs, lightning, endless storms, flames, thunder constantly intertwined. This sudden change shocked the whole world. Everyone, including countless mutated creatures, some newly born demons, Protoss and ancient creatures, looked at the void one by one. If the sky says change, it will change. Watching the whole earth shrouded in endless storms and thunder, Liu qingruo realized that he would wave his hand gently and all the visions would disappear. "Moving mountains and falling Seas!" The next moment, Kunlun Mountain suddenly rises. The sea suddenly rolled up hundreds of millions of weight, as if overturned. Words and deeds, actually contains the power of the rules of heaven and earth, heaven and earth upside down, the sun and the moon. Liu Qing gently stroked, the sea that had been overturned suddenly returned to normal, as if it was just an illusion, a fantasy. "Lying trough!" "What happened?" "Is the earth going to explode?" "Gee, I see the sea upside down." "Mamma Mia, the earth is going to explode." The whole earth, all over the world, countless people scream in horror, looking at the vision of heaven and earth, scared to pee one by one. Good Tianshan thunder, wind and clouds, and then the whole sea turned over, looking creepy, as if the earth lost its temper. However, these visions disappeared quickly, and all of them disappeared without any reaction, just like a dream. Countless human beings around the world, including mutated organisms, are dumbfounded. Not to mention the human side of the shock and panic, the Buddhist kingdom in the west, all Buddhas look at the changing scene of heaven and earth. Sakyamuni and Buddha are confused. "Great changes in the way of heaven, chaos in the way of heaven." "Amitabha!" The Giant Buddha was so cheeky that he just felt the power of the way of heaven changing, as if the earth would be overturned by the way of heaven. But now peace has returned. Boom! Just thinking about it, the Buddhist kingdom suddenly vibrated, and there was a strong breath going straight to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. "Presumptuous!" "Bold devil, how dare you break into Lingshan of the Buddhist kingdom?" The group of Buddhas were so angry that the whole Buddhist kingdom trembled. Outside the kingdom of Buddha, there is a big dark Buddha standing in the sky. He chooses a Buddha wheel in the back of his head and launches a dark Buddha Kingdom behind him. He is attacking the Western Buddha kingdom. It is the Buddha, the Buddha and the devil, who attack Lingshan Buddha kingdom. "The way of heaven has changed?" The face of the Tathagata changed slightly. Looking towards Kunlun, there was the power of heaven, but it soon disappeared. This scene not only shocked the strong, but also the major Western Protoss. Some powerful races and demons were shocked. "The East, the tomb of the gods." "The end of the age of myth." "The great Lord sent an oracle to spread the faith of light all over the land of the East." In Vatican City, the endless holy light is filled, and the angel''s shadow is singing, as if the voice from heaven is spread all over the world, holy and noble. An angel knelt down respectfully and received an Oracle from heaven. Spread the faith of light all over the land of the East. "In the East, unfortunately, it''s the graves of the gods." A towering tree, there is a group of powerful elves are overlooking the direction of eastern China. It gives them an indescribable danger and heaviness. Oriental China, known as the graveyard of the gods, is not joking. It is not clear how many mythical times were buried there. The end of the last mythical age, right there. No one dare to easily set foot on the terrible land of eastern China. Kunlun, being raised and falling. In Kunlun Mountain, countless creatures are confused. "Roar!" A white tiger stands on the top of the mountain, looking around blankly, full of question marks. It seems that something happened just now. The whole Kunlun mountain seems to rise up, but it returns to normal at the next moment. At the virtual entrance of Kunlun, Liu qingpan sits there. His breath is as deep as the sea, and a ray of heavenly power gradually disappears. "So this is the way of heaven." Liu Qing sighed and realized the meaning of the way of heaven. Heaven is the earth, the sun and the moon. It is the operation rule of the whole solar system, and even the operation rule of countless galaxies and celestial bodies in the whole universe. At present, he can only adjust the rules of heaven within the scope of the earth, but not within the solar system. But it''s terrible. As long as it''s on earth, any creature will be restricted by the rules of heaven. It is the so-called way of heaven under all ants, tianwanghuilax, as long as anyone within the way of heaven can not escape. Unless you get out of the way of heaven, out of the net of law, out of destiny, otherwise it is impossible. "Gathering the spirit of heaven and earth, gathering the essence of the sun and moon!" Liu Qing''s face moved, and her fingers gently stirred the rules of the earth''s way of heaven. Suddenly, the aura of the whole Chinese territory suddenly rose several times. The infinite aura, the brilliance of the sun and moon, and the brilliance of the stars suddenly came from all directions to China. The whole land of China seems to be covered with a layer of hazy smoothness, and countless people and animals feel the change of aura. Everyone was confused and didn''t know what was going on. No one knows that under the influence of the rules of heaven, great changes have taken place in China again. Chapter 260 Liyang City is full of black air and dark clouds. Sobbing Outside the city, dense strange figures poured into the city. A closer look, it turned out that they were all walking corpses, with dark eyes and evil spirits. These "people" have become puppets of corpse slaves. "Boys, capture the city ahead, kill, destroy, destroy." "There are countless human blood foods in it. Eat to your heart''s content." A terrible voice came from the black fog, rolling like thunder, all over Liyang City in front. At the moment, Liyang City is under martial law, with all people hiding under the prevention and control facilities, and some air raid shelters are not allowed to come out. The whole city was under martial law, and all the troops were armed with tanks, helicopters and even guns. There was a sense of war. "Report, the unknown is 30 miles away." Soon, an investigator made a report. UAVs and satellite radars have detected a large number of terror corpses gathered outside the city. It''s not clear how much these corpse slaves have grown along the way. The black smoke is rolling and the evil spirit is vast. Guarding here is a middle-aged general, with a serious look. Behind him are rows of tanks and artillery, as well as rocket cars. "Are you coming?" The middle-aged general''s face was solemn. He hummed coldly: "no matter what demons and ghosts are, if they dare to invade our Chinese territory, they will be destroyed." "All units, aim, fire!" At the command, the gun that had been ready suddenly roared. Shells roared away. Thirty miles away, the black air came. There, countless corpse slaves came to kill. Boom! All of a sudden, a shell fell into it and exploded instantly. The fire and impact produced directly exploded dozens of corpse slaves to pieces. Whew, whew The next moment, dense shells roared, instantly covering the dark area. Boom, boom, boom When the big bang came, it exploded, and the flames burst into the sky. Countless corpse slaves turned to ashes and were blown to pieces before they had time to scream. Countless shells fell down, dense explosions covered a radius of ten miles, all in the artillery strike coverage. "Ah..." A corpse slave screamed and his body was smashed by the shell. Some corpse slaves fell to the ground, their bodies were smashed in half, struggling to howl. In the sky, flames roared in. A large number of rockets were covered. Boom! The fierce bombing broke up the black air, and the originally black corpse slaves were emptied. The ground is full of broken meat, the corpses are piled up, and the black blood flows out. Just a round of artillery coverage made the corpse slave lose a lot, almost half of it, and made the old devil angry. "Damn humanity." "Ah, I want you all dead." The old devil was furious and roared all over the field. It''s a pity that it''s covered by the artillery fire. Even the old devil is scared under the fierce attack. The power of human artillery is too powerful. It''s just a physical attack. Under the attack of super strong artillery, the corpse slave army was directly destroyed by 90%. "Lao Zu is angry." At the moment, the old devil was standing in the void, rolling black air all over the sky, waving a black flag in his hand. I saw a wave of the black flag, the terrible sound of whine came from the air, and the black shadows all over the sky twinkled and covered the sky. "Go and tear up all humans ahead." The old devil roared, waved the black flag and gave the order. "Roar!" It is countless evil spirits, demons and ghosts gathered into a film, rolling all over the sky to kill in the city. Now, in the city. As the commander of the army guarding here, the middle-aged general has a dignified face. "Report, found a lot of demons." The investigator reported a new situation again. The middle-aged general, with a look of condensation, conveyed another order. "Order the Artillery Corps to replace white phosphorus and incendiary bombs." "Hit me hard." With an order, the artillery regiments immediately replaced two kinds of shells. "Fire!" With a wave of the flag, countless guns roared again. This time, white phosphorus bombs and incendiary bombs were launched, whistling away. Boom, boom In the distance, the void suddenly burst into a series of startling flames. White phosphorus bombs exploded in the void and hit countless evil spirits. The white phosphorus bomb exploded, and the flames burned all over the sky. Countless evil spirits howled, stained with white scales, immediately burned, and directly burned the evil spirits. Dense white phosphorus bombs, incendiary bombs roared, the whole sky was filled with fire, countless explosions spread all over the field, shaking. This is the anger from human beings, demons have been smashed. "Ah..." "Wuwu..." In the air, a large number of evil spirits howled in pain, and some were burned to ashes on the spot. A large number of evil spirits were blown over and fell from the air, but they were still burning with white scales, making a sound all over their bodies, black smoke rolling and howling. At this moment, the evil spirits could not stop the heavy artillery coverage. Looking at the blockbuster''s men being bombed and burned to ashes, the old ghost on the void has an angry face, a distorted face and red eyes. He was furious. I never thought that I would be beaten in a mess by human beings. Even a group of corpse slaves and evil spirits were useless. Before entering the city, they would be hit by gunfire. This has never happened before. When I think of the past, everywhere I went was covered with red earth. I don''t know how many human beings and towns I destroyed. But now, he was severely taught by human beings and looked at him on the spot. "Damn it." The old ghost roared angrily. This time, all his subordinates were bombed. It didn''t work at all. Only the old ghost himself, ignoring the burning bombing of the white phosphorus bomb, killed him in the city with the black air all over the sky. It was angry and wanted to bury the whole city in person. Everyone would die. Boom When the old ghost came, the city was full of wind and rain, and the dark clouds covered the sky. At this moment, the city''s Guard Corps instantly opened fire. "Fire!" "Blow up these dogs." "Defend the country!" "Strike all ghosts and gods!" A door in the roar of artillery, a large number of tanks, helicopters, shells, free of charge to the sky, blow up a hole after another. Black gas was cracked, one of the shells hit the old ghost''s face directly, but he pinched it gently. Boom! The shell exploded and the fire burst into the sky. "Human beings, you should die." The firelight dispersed, revealing a terrible figure, huge body, a pair of lantern like eyes overlooking the city below. The old ghost opened his mouth, a dark vortex formed, condensing a terrible force, once it fell, the whole city will be razed to the ground. "Whoosh!" At this time, the two figures quickly broke through the clouds and flew to the powerful old monster. Boom! Two swords burst out, and the old ghost''s body was blown out directly. He rolled several times before he stopped. It looked up, the two women''s swords soared into the air, standing in the air, the two sides facing each other from afar. It was Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao who came from Shushan mountain to kill the old ghost. "Human friars?" The old ghost''s eyes were cold, and his mouth opened, and black smoke rolled in. This black smoke with terrible poison gas, everywhere, flowers and trees wither and rot. "Wanjian Jue!" With a roar, the sword light gathered all over the sky, and the dense sword Qi flowed through the nine days, forming a long river of sword Qi. Clang clang The roar of the explosion came, the void black gas collapsed, the sword gas staggered, and the two forces collided with each other, and both of them exploded. "Sword array, kill trapped!" Xia Shiyao took the opportunity to display the sword array and fell around the old ghost, forming a seal of sword Qi. On the other hand, Liu xian''er''s whole body cultivation is infused into a red sword. A flame burns up, and the meaning of the towering sword turns into a startling sword and cuts at the old ghost. A sword cuts down, the void draws a sword mark. "Looking for death..." the old monster roared, and the black air in his body soared to the sky like smoke. He sacrificed something and turned it into a dark curtain to block the light of the sword. Chapter 261 Boom! Big bang! A stream of blazing energy exploded, and the sword Qi rolled all over the sky, marking traces on the ground. Only the light scattered, revealing the inside of a black light curtain, the old monster intact. "That''s great." Xia Shiyao''s eyebrows stand up and she looks at the old devil in front of her. Her whole body is full of black air. She actually blocks the attack of the two people. Next to Liu xian''er''s serious face, he reminded: "Shiyao, this old monster can block you and my flying sword. Its strength is strong, far beyond the yuan infant period." "Use that one." They looked at each other, nodded slightly and made a decision. "Hey, hey, hey..." At this time, the old devil came out with a grimace and a black ball floating in his hand. It was the black ball that blocked the two men''s attack. This black ball is not a common thing, but a powerful magic weapon, with strong defense, covered with fine black scales. Clang The black ball disintegrated, quickly turned into numerous scales, covered the old devil''s body, and instantly turned into a set of scales, flashing a terrible light. At this moment, the old devil showed his real body, with long hair and shawl. His upper body muscles were swollen and covered with countless fine scales. Eight black bone spines grew on his back, just like a fan, emitting amazing magic. "You''re proud enough to show me who I am." The old devil said scornfully, slowly raised a finger, and bent his finger. "Danger Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao felt a deep sense of crisis. They had no time to think about it. They sacrificed their flying swords. Their hands were intertwined and sealed. Countless sword lights converged to form a light curtain in front of them. Boom! As soon as he flicked his fingers, he saw the light curtain burst open, and an incomparable force came through, smashing their defenses and flying out. Two people''s bodies quickly fall, bang a building, was punctured on the spot. WOW! In the smoke, Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao struggle to get up. They are pale, and the blood drops from the corners of their mouths. They are seriously injured. "Ha ha ha..." The old devil laughs wildly, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. Once this evil spirit invades the city, both human beings and animals will be demonized on the spot. "What to do?" All the people exclaimed and looked at the evil spirit in horror, which was incomparable. Even the two masters are defeated, who can stop this terrible old devil. "Come on, be your puppet." The old devil roared and rushed to Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao to demonize them into subordinates. Just as everyone was in despair, the void suddenly split and a big hand fell from the sky. "What?" The old devil''s face changed greatly. Looking at the big hand of covering the sky, he was alarmed. He flashed back and quickly stepped back. He didn''t dare to stay. It''s a pity that he can''t escape the range of the big hand. With five fingers, he pinches the old devil in the palm of his hand. "Who is it..." the old devil struggled, but felt sharp pain all over. With the five fingers clenched, the old devil''s body rattled. His strong physique and defense couldn''t stop the force of that hand. "No... ah!" With a scream, only a click, the old devil''s body broke, and was suddenly pinched in the air. The powerful old devil was crushed to death. The whole city is quiet, and countless people are staring at the big hand in the air. After crushing the old monster, they slowly return to the space crack. Soon, the big hand disappeared and everything was calm. The evil spirit in the void gradually dissipated, and the old devil returned to normal after being crushed to death. But we all look dull, looking at the healing space cracks in the air. Who was the hand just now? It was so terrible. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao look at each other and see the surprise and shock in each other''s eyes. "Incredible "It''s so powerful. Who saved us?" The two women were so surprised that they didn''t expect anyone to do it. Liu xian''er thought and said, "is it the headmaster who did it?" "Headmaster?" Xia Shiyao''s mind flashed a peerless Sword Fairy figure, then shook his head to deny. She said: "it should not be the leader, if the leader must have directly cut the old monster with a sword, but just that hand and the leader''s breath are not the same." "Forget it. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. After all, Chinese experts are like clouds." After thinking about it, they didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, they didn''t know who it was. In fact, it was Liu Qing who did it just now. When her sister was in danger, she couldn''t stand by and killed the old monster. "The old devil, how can he have advanced magic weapons?" On Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing looks at a black ball in her hand. It''s one of the things she got after killing the old monster, the advanced magic weapon. This magic weapon has good defense ability. "Refining once, give it to my sister for self-defense." Liu Qing thought about it for a while, and began to refine the magic weapon directly. The dense black scales interweaved, and one by one was refined. He eliminated the evil Qi, injected powerful energy and rebuilt it. It was no longer the evil Qi, but the immortal Qi. Even every piece of scales has been refined, the original dark scales have been transformed into petals, gorgeous. Soon, the black ball turned into a colorful ball of light, with numerous petals intertwined on it. Each petal was as strong as steel, and it was extremely powerful both in defense and attack. This thing can attack and defend, just for my sister''s self-defense. He didn''t show up and let his sister suffer a little. It''s OK for him to encounter some hardships, but the danger must be eliminated. This time, Liu Qing didn''t intend to make a move unless he saw the danger. "Go After the sacrifice, Liu Qing tore up the space and threw the five color ball directly into it. ........ On the other side, after the battle is finished and the danger is relieved. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao are ready to leave and go to other places to support the fight. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a ray of light broke through the void and flew in front of them, scaring them. "What is it?" Liu xian''er looks at a colorful ball in front of him in surprise. They looked at each other for a while, feeling no danger. She hesitated, reached for her hand and touched it lightly. The ball of light suddenly burst out a colorful light, turned into countless petals and poured into her body. "This..." both were shocked. Liu xian''er, in particular, realized that it was the powerful magic weapon of the old devil. It''s just that the magic weapon has been refined and transformed into another form. It is no longer a magic weapon, but a powerful treasure. "Heaven will treasure?" Soon, Liu xian''er woke up with a blank face. Why is there a treasure coming suddenly? Isn''t it pie in the sky? The two women looked at each other, feeling the difference. The colorful ball is a powerful treasure, which can attack and defend. Its power is really strong. "Xian''er, who gave it to you?" Xia Shiyao blinked curiously. Liu xian''er shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. This thing feels very powerful. Its defense is amazing, and it also has great lethality." "Can it be..." Xia Shiyao suddenly thought of something. "My brother?" Liu xian''er''s eyes widened and exclaimed. Yes, maybe only her brother would do this, otherwise who would give her a powerful treasure for no reason? This thought, two people in the heart more and more affirmation, just shot perhaps is Liu Qing. Two people guess not bad, is really Liu Qing. "Well, I don''t know where my brother is?" When Liu xian''er thought of her brother Liu Qing, her face became dim and disappeared for a long time. I don''t know when she started, she always felt that her brother had changed, as if he had become a little strange. "Let''s go." Two people checked a circle, there is no danger, driving a flying sword directly left here. Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Liu Qing takes back her sight on Kunlun mountain. "The world is getting more and more chaotic." Liu Qing murmured to herself, with a mirror suspended in front of her. He gently moved the mirror, and soon another place appeared on the mirror. In the picture, it is a mountainous area in West China, which is completely covered by the spirit of demons, just like a country of demons. "Roar!" Suddenly, there is a roar in the picture, shaking the mountains. I saw a huge object running towards the outside of the mountain, directly towards a big city outside. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the giant. Chapter 262 Dong! In a hundred thousand mountains, an evil spirit soars to the sky. The air of demons, like smoke, runs through the sky and stirs all directions. The atmosphere has broken through a hole. The terrible smell swept the whole mountain, and countless creatures roared to the sky. "Roar!" There are monsters born! This movement naturally attracted the attention of Huaxia senior management. One satellite after another was mobilized and aimed here. There are also a large number of UAVs coming quickly to investigate the situation here. [according to our news, there is an unexpected change in 100000 mountains, and a large number of demons have been born. Please evacuate this area as soon as possible With the great movement of 100000 mountains, countless demons appeared, causing great panic, and a large number of residents were forced to evacuate. There are even large and small cities and towns where all the residents move to big cities. Troops rushed to the battlefield and blocked the exit of 100000 mountains. A large number of military facilities have been set up here, and defense lines have been built to form a strong defense line. At this time, Longyuan pavilion was discussing this matter nervously. "Everyone, there are a lot of demons in the 100000 mountains." "You see." In the conference room, more than a dozen big men had a serious discussion. In front of them is a satellite projection, which shows the situation of 100000 mountains. According to the pictures taken by satellite, the mountain is shrouded in a kind of evil spirit. The smell of demons rose up like smoke, stirring the situation in all directions and causing great turmoil. A large number of creatures, mutant beasts, are eroded by the spirit of demons and become more violent and fierce. "In case of emergency, evacuate the surrounding urban residents immediately." At the command of the elder, the army set out, constantly evacuated the masses, transferred the nearby urban residents, and evacuated one by one. There are a large number of demons gathering here, and the situation is becoming more and more serious. It is very likely that there will be a war. We have to prepare well in advance, otherwise, once the war starts, it will cause huge casualties. Boom With a roar, a terrible breath broke out in the 100000 mountains, and it shattered a satellite directly. As soon as the picture flashed, it almost led to the damage of other satellites, which made everyone present feel depressed. "Please." Looking at the fluctuation and interference of the satellite image, Wuge old man saw that on the image, the rolling black clouds were spreading out. Among them, the smell of blood and yellow stirred the storm and caused great changes. "Roar!" In the mountains, there was a roar, and the evil spirit was surging. The terrible accident shocked everyone. In the UAV shooting, the mountains suddenly heard bursts of dull sound, the earth roared, as if there was something huge running. Dong, Dong, Dong The mountains tremble and the devil comes. A huge object ran out of the mountain, standing on the top of the mountain, with a height of 100 meters, exuding a sense of tyranny. "The great ape?" There was a breath in Longyuan Pavilion. You guys take a breath and look at a giant ape in the picture. It''s all black and dancing without wind. It''s full of monstrous air. It''s fierce, it''s mighty. "My seat is back." The great ape suddenly roared up to the sky, making a deafening sound. It looks ferocious, roars loudly, shakes the mountain forest like thunder. The terrible smell shook the sky, and the evil spirit swept through the sky, which made countless people breathless. A terrible beast appeared. Boom Suddenly, thunder came from the mountain, and the ape turned and looked. I saw a piece of thunder clouds rolling, dense thunder and lightning intertwined coil, vaguely see a huge object rolling all over the sky, thunder clouds swept. "Thunderbird, are you alive?" The great ape''s voice spread all over the world. In the thunder cloud, there is a terrible big bird, full of thunder and lightning, a thunder snake around the body, feathers lit up a ray of thunder. This is a terrifying Thunderbird with a tremendous momentum. "Ha ha ha, you huntian demon Zun is also resurrected?" There was an explosion in the thunder clouds, revealing three huge bird heads, each of which was the size of a millstone, and the dense thunder and lightning surged in their eyes. This Thunderbird is extremely terrifying. And that giant ape is also terrible, two fierce beasts actually gathered together. "The body of this one is so bad that we have only recovered one tenth of our strength." Giant ape, that is, huntian demon Zun felt his chest discontentedly, and was not satisfied with his body. "Come on, I haven''t lost a junk bird yet. It will take a long time for my strength to return to its peak." Thunderbird said with a sad face. Boom! Just then, suddenly a mountain burst in the distance, and a figure flew out of it. The two fierce beasts looked at the figure together. "Eh, huntian, thunder demon, you two are alive?" The visitor looked at huntian yaozun and Thunderbird in surprise, obviously they knew each other. Huntian demon Zun looked at each other, ten meters high body, with his body can not be compared, but the breath is not weak. This guy, covered with strange scales, has a huge tail with a sharp tail shining with metal. "Are you a demon?" Huntian demon Zun suddenly thought of something. The demon nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. It''s this seat, huntian demon Zun. I didn''t expect that you were still there for tens of thousands of years." "It''s a pity that the one I won is in poor health. A pangolin is very weak. It seems that it''s better to find a chance to have a strong body." Said the demon with some dissatisfaction. The three fierce beasts gather together, and their breath is extremely powerful and terrifying. They exude the smell of terrifying demons. They are fierce and powerful, and shock all sides. "Well, now that you''re all awake, then our plan will come true." Huntian demon Zun was surrounded by evil spirit. As soon as his voice fell, a huge metal pillar appeared in his hand. Dong! The black metal pillar fell on the ground, smashed a mountain, the heavy force makes people panic, smashed down the mountain directly exploded. "Fortunately, our weapons are still there." Huntian demon Zun said with a happy smile. One side of the demon twisted his neck and said with a grim smile: "huntian, tell me, what''s your plan? Now I just want to find a lot of human beings as snacks." "Yes, it''s tens of thousands of years. I haven''t tasted human flesh for a long time. I almost forget the taste." Thunderbird says aloud, three heads twist together, appear particularly fierce and irascible. It can''t wait to taste the human taste. "Don''t worry, I feel a lot of human breath." Huntian demon Zun gave a grim smile and said, "the three of us gather a group of demons first, and then attack the human city, and let our men take the lead." "Good." The other two monsters agreed. "Roar!" "The demons listen to the orders "Follow the ancestors to devour mankind." The roar spread all over the mountain forest, and countless mutated creatures roared in response. They were eroded by the spirit of demons and transformed into countless demons. These demons become more ferocious and terrifying. They are not mutated ordinary creatures, but more ferocious demons. Boom Mountain riot, countless large and small demons rushed out, for a time, the beast roar, ferocious. "Kill, flatten the human city, enjoy the carnival." Huntian yaozun waved his hand, and countless demons gathered behind him roared together. They swept all over the sky and killed the human city outside. A giant ape with a height of 100 meters, a three headed Thunderbird with a wingspan of 100 meters, a powerful pangolin with a height of 10 meters, and three fierce beasts lead countless demons to the human city. For a moment, the whole world was in an uproar. Chapter 263 One hundred thousand mountains are full of demons. Boom, boom, boom In the sky, a piece of thunder cloud swept over, thunder bursts. I''m so angry! On the ground, a giant ape with a height of 100 meters, full of evil spirit, carrying a huge metal pillar, shaking the earth step by step. The fury was breathtaking. "Roar!" Not far away, a pangolin full of scales leaped in. The whole body was full of breath, and the evil spirit was constantly diffused. Three fierce beasts, leading hundreds of thousands of demons rampage, a doomsday scene. The movement here naturally attracted a lot of attention. The West sky, the kingdom of Buddha. All over the sky, thousands of Buddhas are sitting quietly in the clouds, looking at the direction of China around a big Buddha. "My Buddha, there is a demon born, do you want to get rid of it?" A Buddha asked compassionately. The Buddha said nothing, his eyes were shining with golden Buddha light, and the Buddha wheel behind him turned slightly. He saw through the void, saw the existence of three fierce beasts, and more than 100000 demons were tyrannical. "Amitabha, ordinary people are stupid. Only by converting to our Buddha can we reach the bliss early." "When the demons are in chaos, it''s not a chance for the world." "As long as people read me and believe in me, this life will be rewarded, and the afterlife will be able to soar to bliss without disease or disaster." The Buddha''s hands are folded, and the light of the Buddha shines on the world. For a time, countless ah San prayed devoutly and knelt down fanatically. Some hold up cow dung, shout for Buddha, chant Sutra, as if they want to go to the West heaven of bliss and get eternal life. On the other side, there is darkness, but it is intertwined with the light of Buddha, forming an alternative Buddhist kingdom. It''s the land of the Buddha, where the sacred and the evil are intertwined. "Sakya, you are still so hypocritical." Magic land Buddha Kingdom, a terrible figure emerged, the body is clearly covered with a layer of Buddha light, but gives people a very evil atmosphere. The Tathagata is full of terror. All the Three Thousand Buddhas around him are shining black light. They say they are Buddhas, but they are full of evil spirit. There are numerous believers gathered at the bottom, forming an extreme opposition with the Western Buddhist kingdom. The two sides have fought many times, but they are not drawn. Now, the Tathagata looked to Huaxia, and there was a glimmer of gold in her eyes. "These three fierce beasts should have escaped from the crack of nothingness." He saw through the origins of the three fierce beasts. "Huntian yaozun, earthly Thunderbird, xuanming demon, interesting, really interesting." There was a strange look on the face of the Tathagata. He was very clear about the current situation in Huaxia, where cultivation had been popularized by the whole people. This country is really shocking and unexpected. Not to mention the cultivation of the whole people, there is still a lot of powerful atmosphere hidden there. He had met one before, but fortunately he woke up in time and didn''t commit any evil. He sent the flying pictures, and he had already found out each other''s temperament. As long as he didn''t kill Chinese people, there would be no danger. However, the three fierce beasts in front of them are obviously mindless. As soon as they come out, they are engaged in wind and rain. They can''t wait to do something. They are just looking for death. "Well, just let them test it." As soon as the mind of the Tathagata changed, there was a worry. He didn''t dare to move, but now there are three fierce beasts coming out to take the lead, which is obviously excellent. Just try how deep the water is in Huaxia. ........ At this time, some powerful Protoss in the West were aware of the changes in China. The breath of the three fierce beasts is extremely terrifying. The powerful races and gods in the West all feel it, and they turn their eyes to China one after another. "Queen, there are three powerful demons in China. It depends on the situation to open the troubled times." On the fairy tree, a group of powerful elves gathered, and they all looked at the East China, and felt the terrible smell of demons. The Elves were full of shock. "No, the people of the Middle East are not simple." The fairy queen shook her head slightly. She said, "just now, the goddess of the moon has sent me an oracle that the God of the moon is coming back, but the God of the moon is just a tiny member of the family of Taiyin." "How does the moon god express it?" A group of elves asked one after another. "The spirit queen said:" the moon god said that the East can not go to the middle land, once set foot in is a disaster, at least at present can not easily set foot in "Look, Midland Oriental, known as the mythical cemetery, will never be so simple." The fairy queen said solemnly, as if she knew a lot about Oriental China. Like the elves, the protoss in the West are quietly watching. Guangming clan, a coming angel, stands in the void and radiates holy light, with two pairs of white wings behind. "Lord, why don''t we shine your light on the east?" The angel murmured to himself with a deep sense of incomprehension in his eyes. As a great master, he is omnipotent. Why dare he not set foot in the vast land of the east. There are countless high-quality beliefs, as long as a little flicker, you can get countless believers, but also the kind of fanatical. "Stupid!" "The LORD said that the believers there were so bad that they were false believers." The other angel suddenly spoke. She said with a holy face: "in the East, in that land, all people believe in their ancestors. If any gods are useful to them, they believe in them, and if they are useless, they don''t believe in them." "This is an extremely contradictory and dangerous race." "Once their core interests are touched, unparalleled power will erupt, and the gods and demons will tremble." "Chaos, it''s just right." "Let that land fall into the continuous fire of war, destroy the foundation and faith there, and then we can easily sow and harvest our Lord''s faith." The two archangels are talking. Other races, such as Titans, orcs, darkness, hell, Egyptian gods, Greek gods, and one Western Protoss after another, are paying close attention to the situation of China. It''s attracting global attention. Pyramids, which glitter with countless lights. There is a huge shadow looking at China, with a trace of awe and fear in his eyes. "In the East, after the fall of the last mythical age, a large number of rebellious gods were suppressed there." "This time, it''s not clear how many gods and demons will attract." "The eyes from the void, the greed of the abyss, the ferocity of the devil''s land, all want a share." "We Protoss, if we want to get the benefits, we must make a good plan." "Get them in a mess." "Get rid of most of the demons." For a time, the Western Protoss, will be a large number of demons and ghosts all toward China in the past. This is driving away the wolves and swallowing the tigers. If you want to drive countless demons into China and cause turbulence and chaos, you can take advantage of the opportunity to make a fool of yourself. For the movements of all parties, they can not escape the control of Liu Qing. As he sat in Kunlun Mountain, a light curtain appeared in front of him, showing one picture after another, and seeing that all parties around the world were paying attention to the movement of China. "Hum, the Western gods will crush you all sooner or later." Liu Qing snorted coldly, but didn''t pay attention to it, let alone make a move. Because what he wanted was not to crush these Western bastards by himself, but to let Huaxia grow up in an all-round way and crush all enemies. The growth process is inevitably accompanied by various hardships and dangers, which is an inevitable experience. He believes that the Chinese nation will eventually stand on the top of the world, stand on the jungle of all ethnic groups in the universe, and stand out in all directions. As soon as his eyes turned, Liu Qing looked inside. Three fierce beasts were born, leading hundreds of thousands of demons to the human city. This battle is inevitable. "I don''t know how you should fight this battle?" Liu Qing murmured to himself, silently glanced at the direction of the capital. He wants to see how a battle is going on in China, and whether it can be won is very important. At this time, Longyuan Pavilion, twelve cabinet elders gathered, and a group of generals gathered, each with a dignified look at the monitoring screen. The breath of war is brewing. Before the war, it makes countless people feel the smoke of gunpowder. This battle has a bearing on the fate of China and can not be lost. Chapter 264 The atmosphere of Longyuan Pavilion is heavy and depressing. "Order, old man." At this time, the old man of Wuge said solemnly. Everyone looked at the surveillance screen, the scene of the three terrible beasts leading hundreds of thousands of demons to the human city. Everyone in the room understood that a choice had to be made. The loft is smoking and staring at the surveillance screen silently. "How''s the evacuation going?" He asked first, with a calm expression. "The evacuation is complete." "In that area, we have gradually evacuated a large number of small towns and rural residents as early as before." "Nowadays, there is no one in 200 kilometers." Five cabinet old tone solemnly said. The evacuation is complete. There is no one there. The words relieved everyone. But the elder of the second cabinet suddenly said, "look at the direction of the demons. It''s Licheng, 100 kilometers away. There are more than 1 million people there. It''s too late to evacuate." "And there are two legions stationed there. This battle can only be fought there, or the demons can be eliminated outside the city." Hearing the words of Er Ge Lao, everyone was shocked. They silently looked at the old man, let him make the final decision. War is certain, but how to fight and how to fight can we reduce losses and casualties. "Order!" The old man put out his cigarette and suddenly got up. Everyone stood up in a crash. The old man opened a special small box. He picked up a phone inside. "I command, fire!" A simple and direct command conveys the past. "Command received, verification completed, command valid!" In a certain base, countless soldiers are nervously preparing. Inside the mountain, a huge launching shaft slowly opened, revealing a ferocious warhead. In addition, several other hidden launch bases have also set up missile silos. "Satellite locked, launch!" With a command, I saw a huge fire gushing, one after another huge missile lifted off, rapid flight away. Ten missiles were launched. At this moment, countless Chinese people saw the launched missiles, one by one shocked inexplicably. The major media, television, radio, are playing at this time the demon attack picture. That black smoke billows, the evil spirit rushes to the sky, innumerable demons rush to come, the Horror Picture deeply shocks all people. "Look." "That''s a missile!" "I''ll tell you, who are we afraid of in China?" "No matter what demons and ghosts you are, all those who come to invade will fall down." Chinese people cheered, and countless people were excited to watch the news broadcast. What''s more exciting is that those who saw the missile take off recognized what it was. "Dongfeng express, mission will be achieved." Long live China In the streets and alleys, countless people burst out into cheers and shouts. They are eager to take part in the front-line battle, watching the shocking picture of a missile cutting through the void, naturally they feel excited. What about demons? Are they really deceiving me? At this moment, Licheng, a hundred kilometers away, three fierce beasts stop together. "What''s the matter?" Huntian demon Zun was so suspicious that he felt palpitations, as if danger had come. But the three fierce beasts looked around and found nothing strange, some puzzled. "I feel a crisis approaching." "Is there a strong man in the human race?" Thunderbird and the devil spoke one after another, with a suspicious expression on his face. Huntian yaozun was silent, his eyes were twinkling, and he always felt that there was something wrong. The crisis became more and more intense. Needless to say, there must be some danger approaching. He looked at the army of more than 100000 demons behind him. His heart was full of pride. He patted his chest and showed a proud look on his face. "In this era, when gods and Demons fall, there is no threat." "Human beings are a vulnerable race. Kill them all, keep them in captivity, and use them as our food to create a demon kingdom." "This seat, will create ten thousand demon country." Huntian demon looks up and roars in all directions. The roar scattered the clouds, vaguely saw a few flames falling from the sky, very fast. But it didn''t care. It didn''t pay attention at first, but when the missiles came, it suddenly woke up. "No!" Huntian yaozun''s face suddenly changed and he was about to hit the huge metal pillar. Unfortunately, it was too late. Several missiles fell into the demon Legion one after another, completely covering this area. Bang! In the void, several missiles disintegrated one after another, and dozens of warheads flew out of it, and each warhead dived down at a high speed. Almost instantly, dozens of warheads plunged into the rolling black cloud. Boom! A loud bang, accompanied by dozens of big explosions, endless hot light engulfed everything. Within a radius of 50 kilometers, everything was directly annihilated and vaporized. More than 100000 demons were vaporized on the spot before they could even scream. Nuclear explosion! When the super nuclear explosion started, dozens of nuclear bombs exploded directly, and the resulting high temperature wiped out more than 100000 demons in an instant. At this moment, human beings show their tusks. Demons are very terrible, but they are still directly wiped out under the nuclear bomb. At the moment of the nuclear bomb explosion, the high temperature destroyed more than 100000 demons. With the outbreak of terrible light, hundreds of kilometers away in Licheng, countless people feel dazzling white light, unable to open their eyes. The blazing light came on like the sun falling and never went out for a long time. At the moment when the nuclear bomb exploded, everything lost its voice. Boom Followed by a violent explosion, resounding through the sky, the whole city shaking up, forming a big earthquake. A large number of houses in the city were shaking, the windows were broken, and a strong shock wave swept across the city, affecting a wide range. On TV, on the Internet, all the major news broadcast this live broadcast, the real nuclear strike, a shock. In addition to shock, or shock! Countless Chinese people are dull and lost their voice. Only when they look at the real power of the nuclear explosion can they understand that the terror of the nuclear bomb simply exists for the purpose of destruction. "It was a nuclear explosion." "Well done!" The next moment, countless people wake up and cheer. More than 100000 demons received Dongfeng express from China, and they were annihilated. When the light dissipated, the huge mushroom cloud rose in the air, producing a series of air waves, and the halo did not disperse, and the clouds were defeated. "Ouch!" "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from the mushroom cloud, and the roar dispersed the cloud. I saw a thundercloud rolling, endless lightning flashes, actually survived the nuclear bomb explosion, incredible. Boom! A giant ape with a height of 100 meters roared with extreme anger. His hair was burnt and he was smoking black smoke. He actually survived the nuclear bomb. Not far away, a huge pangolin came out of the ground and stood up, covered with scales and black smoke. The scene was scorched in high temperature, but did not die. "Damn human beings!" The great ape roared and looked at the more than 100000 demons that had been vaporized and disappeared, almost mad. The ape fell into extreme anger, waving a huge metal pillar, was about to get angry, but suddenly saw a few things flying overhead. A closer look shows that the giant ape''s eyes are protruding and his whole body is hairy. "Son of a bitch!" With a roar, it was overwhelmed by a blazing light. Several more nuclear bombs exploded at the same time, and the hydrogen bomb, which was more powerful than the previous nuclear bomb, exploded at the same time. Boom! The light engulfed everything. The hot light exceeded the temperature of the sun''s core, and instantly engulfed three fierce beasts. At this moment, the heaven and the earth shake again, and the sky is falling apart. The nearby mountains and rivers were directly reduced to ashes, and a blazing sun exploded, forming a terrible destructive force. Once the hydrogen bomb exploded, everything lost its voice. The earth vibrated, the city more than 100 kilometers away shook violently, and a large number of stripped windows were directly broken. Countless people have been stabbed in the eyes with severe pain. Fortunately, they become stronger after practice, so they don''t lose sight on the spot. Otherwise, it will directly cause damage. Nevertheless, the shock wave generated by the two rounds of nuclear bomb explosions had a great impact on Licheng, and many people were thrown away. A large number of air waves and dust rushed into the sky, forming a larger mushroom cloud, which spread magnificently, and a circle of white clouds shrouded and spread. The shocking scene represents the ultimate force of human beings, truly announcing its existence and deterrence to the demons. It took half an hour for everything there to settle down. Everyone was stunned to see the huge mushroom cloud in the sky, and the shock was beyond words. Excited, excited, shocked! The eyes of all parties around the world who are paying attention to this place are silent, and they are deeply shocked and unable to recover for a long time. Chapter 265 The light dissipated, revealing a huge pit. It was surrounded by blazing fire and thick dust, which blocked out the sun. In the big pit, there are three fierce beasts, but they are still alive? "Roar!" With a roar, huntian yaozun sprang up, full of tyranny, red eyes, almost crazy. It glared at all directions, opened its mouth and roared, and its voice shocked hundreds of miles. The terrible evil spirit diffused, scattered the mushroom cloud in the void, and let the satellite capture the scene of the three of them. "Hiss!" Seeing the scene, countless people took a breath of air conditioning. "My God "Not dead?" "Two nuclear explosions, at least 30 nuclear warheads?" "Not dead yet!" "Isn''t that terrible?" In China, countless people exclaimed and watched the live news in horror. The three terrible beasts stood in the center of the nuclear explosion. They were extremely fierce. They can''t believe that the powerful nuclear explosion failed to kill three fierce beasts. More than 100000 demons were killed, but there were still three strongest fierce beasts left. They are powerful and powerful. They are surrounded by evil spirits. Their evil spirits soar to the sky and shake the world. People who saw this scene were shocked and disgraced. "Human beings!" "You pissed me off." The giant ape roared, his breath was rising, his huge body was pitted and fleshy, but he was still strong. On the contrary, it became even more terrifying. I felt that the nuclear bomb could not be killed. On the contrary, it angered the three fierce beasts, and their breath was several times higher than before. "End the calf!" Someone screamed in horror. But one side immediately someone scolded: "finish your head ah, even if the nuclear bomb can not die, we Huaxia is not without strong." "Yes, not to mention the recent emergence of nuclear war armour, even if it is defeated, isn''t there Shushan Sword Fairy?" "Yes, and Shushan Sword Fairy." "Don''t forget the Xiuxian man who appeared before." "The master of cultivating immortals in China is still there. What are you afraid of?" "Call the boss!" "Call Sword Fairy." "Hey, who''s in Shu mountain? Please come down to catch the demon." China, the network has become a noisy, countless people chattering discussion. Everyone was nervous and excited. There was a little bit of fear, but more expectation. They believe that there must be a strong man in China who can kill three fierce beasts. Even if not, Huaxia will not shrink back, because the two legions have already been ready to fight to the death. Chinese soldiers never retreat, no matter what they face, even if they are gods and demons. Now, Longyuan Pavilion. All of them were serious and dignified to the extreme. "Not dead?" "It''s expected, isn''t it?" Mr. Wu took a deep breath, and it was obvious that they had expected this. The fact that the nuclear bomb didn''t blow up proved that the three fierce beasts were astonishing. Of course, the high-level people who had been expecting had psychological preparation. "Do you want to continue?" Five cabinet old openings ask a way. "It''s going to continue, of course." "If you can''t blow ten, you''ll get a hundred." "In any case, the nuclear bomb in our hands has been greatly modified, and the radiation is almost zero." "Continue to fry, let them know that Chinese people are not soft persimmons." A group of bigwigs have a serious face and sonorous tone. They are determined to strike and can not be soft handed. The old man''s eyes flickered. He picked up the phone and was ready to connect again. If you can''t blow it up once, you can blow it up several times. "Wait!" At the moment when he was about to give the order, the elder Wuge suddenly called out. The old man was surprised to see. People look at the projection screen. In the picture, three terrible beasts jump up and fly away directly with a stream of demon clouds. The speed is extremely fast. This time, the three beasts learned to behave well, flew directly over, killed as quickly as possible into human society, and took revenge. In this case, there is no chance to continue to launch a nuclear bomb. "Please." The people''s faces were dignified, and they felt a cloud over them. The three monsters are so fast that they can kill over Licheng in a few minutes. How can they attack with nuclear bombs? The old man put down the special phone and looked more severe than ever. "Roar..." "Man, go to death." In the void, the demon clouds rolled in, and a huge demon ape waved a terrible metal rod to gather the evil spirit all over the sky and hit the city. Everyone''s face changed. In the city, countless people feel a wave of terror and oppression, and the city falls into a dead silence. Can''t resist, can''t resist, can''t escape. The smell of death enveloped the whole city, and some even closed their eyes in despair. Hum! At the critical moment, in the direction of the East China Sea, a terrible icicle ran through the void and hit the giant ape with a roar, knocking it out. With one blow, the giant ape rowed thousands of meters away and stopped, staring at the direction of the huge icicle, showing an angry expression. "Roar!" When everyone didn''t respond, a roar spread to all sides. I saw a huge Xuanwu driving the rolling ice to rush quickly, and immediately fell on the Licheng sky. When I opened my mouth, the rolling cold air spread, and the frost condensed into a huge light curtain covering the whole city. Looking at the huge Xuanwu above his head, everyone in the city was shocked. Throughout China, countless people watching the live broadcast were shocked. "Xuan... Xuan Wu?" Someone murmured, looking at the behemoth above his head. It''s Xuanwu. A head of basalt appeared. "Wow "Xuanwu!" "Holy beast Xuanwu!" Bursts of cheers broke out in the city, a large number of people survived, all excited eyes glistening with tears, cheering. Almost all of them hugged and looked at the huge frost light curtain above their heads, which covered the whole city firmly. No one thought that a kind of Xuanwu came out. It''s a holy beast in Chinese legend. "Roar, Xiao Xuanwu, how dare you make enemies with me?" The great ape roared furiously and hit the ice curtain heavily with a huge metal rod. Boom! From the big bang, the ice curtain trembled and numerous cracks crisscrossed, but soon the repair was completed. Basaltic spray endless cold, will cover the city, firmly guard, strong defense, let countless people lift the heart finally put down. Everyone looked at each other and was very happy for a moment. "Kill The other two fierce beasts were angry, and together with the great ape, they broke out a powerful demon force and attacked the basaltic ice curtain. "Ouch..." In the distance, a dragon''s song startles the sky. "What''s that?" Countless people were shocked to find that there was a huge dragon on the cloud. The whole body of the dragon was blue and the scales were shining with green light. A tail flick flying in the clouds hit the demon pangolin. "Son of a bitch." The devil was furious and roared. "Chirp!" A loud cry came, a fire swept, and a big flame bird fluttered its wings. Green dragon, Firebird, both kill, hit three fierce beasts at once. At this moment, the whole China and even the whole world are shocked by the people and Western Protoss who pay attention to it. "Green dragon?" "Rosefinch?" "Xuanwu!" China, countless people stare big eyes, staring at the sudden emergence of three behemoths. Qinglong, with a body length of one kilometer, hovers over the city, surrounded by clouds and mist, exudes a noble atmosphere and endless majesty. Firebird, full of fire, has a wingspan of several hundred meters, just like a Phoenix, but it is a sacred animal rosefinch. And the one that came first was Xuanwu. Qinglong, Xuanwu, Zhuque, the three sacred beasts came, causing an uproar, and countless Chinese people cheered excitedly. "Holy beast!" "It''s the sacred beast!" "I am the holy beast of China!" The city cheers wave after wave, a large number of people shouting excitedly. Even the legions stationed here were shocked. They didn''t expect that three sacred beasts would emerge. They were shocked for a moment. With the arrival of the three sacred beasts, everyone knows that this wave has stabilized. In front of the holy beast, three fierce beasts are not captured by hand? Not to mention the countless people in China, the high-level people are shocked. *** Chapter 266 "Ouch!" Jiuxiao dragon''s chant is amazing! A huge green dragon was flying in the clouds, with its mouth open and breath out. When the big bang came, the ground was ploughed by the dragon, revealing deep ravines. I saw a pangolin in a mess, with black smoke on its body, scorched scales, and twisted expression on its face because of pain. "Ah... Damn green dragon." Pangolin howled bitterly and said angrily, "as a demon, you are so powerful with human beings. I feel shame for you." Boom! Unfortunately, in response to it is a heavy claw of the green dragon, it will be the whole press on the ground, smoke skyrocketing. Pangolin struggled in the big pit, but it was held down by the green dragon. With the green dragon holding down the pangolin, the dragon''s mouth grows up, revealing its sharp teeth. "No, no, have something to say..." pangolin screamed in horror. With a click, the pangolin was bitten through its body. The green dragon threw it hard and tore its head off. The blood spattered tens of feet. Poor pangolin, so was the green dragon three two down, headless body lying there, slightly struggling two down, did not move. Whoosh! At this time, a flash of light, into the void. There was only an angry and miserable roar. "Qinglong, I remember you." The pangolin''s shrill wail came from the void. It was its true spirit. This guy originally gave up the pangolin, but now he escaped after being killed. "Hum!" Green Dragon disdains of cold hum, didn''t put in the eye at all, don''t say just a true spirit, even if it is resurrected again, can crush. After all, it''s not so easy to recover. If you run away, you''ll run away. The next time you see it, you''ll kill it again. And if you''re on guard, you can''t let it escape. Looking at Qinglong''s valiant, countless Chinese people are shocked, and they are very excited and even more excited. In particular, millions of people in Licheng were excited to watch the scene of the war outside the city. Qinglong takes the lead in solving the opponent, and directly destroys the body of the demon''s pangolin. "Cry!" A cry, a fire burning all over half the sky. Rosefinch flutters its wings and flies, spreading flames all over the sky, chasing a Thunderbird and bombarding wildly. The flames burst, and the thunder clouds burst to pieces, revealing the three Thunderbirds inside, showing extreme irritability and anger. "Rosefinch, how can there be rosefinch in the world?" The three Thunderbirds were so angry that they rolled thunder clouds all over the sky. Boom, boom, boom In the sky, thunder bursts, flames burn, two forces constantly collision explosion. A flaming rosefinch and three Thunderbirds on one side launched a fierce battle in the air. Thunderbolt! A thunderbolt smashed half of the mountain. Then a firelight flew down and burned down a jungle below. Both sides from the void into the clouds, stirring all directions, can only see the clouds burning hot light and dense lightning intertwined. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a bang and the clouds broke. "Ah..." There was only one scream, and a huge fierce bird fell from the void. Two of its three heads were broken and burned black. And the only remaining head is still burning a flame, full of thunder and lightning, can not put out that flame, continue to spread the body. It''s the fire of rosefinch, the fire of Nanming. "Damn rosefinch, I will kill you." Thunderbird roared, shining hundreds of millions of thunder all over his body, rolling thunder into the air. It is angry, desperate to break out of their most powerful force, the power of thunder to destroy the world, to kill rosefinch. "Hum!" Void clouds, a crisp cold hum came, you can see a group of fiery fire from the sky, Nanming fire from the sky. Rosefinch ejects endless flames, and the two collide in an instant. Fire, thunder, double explosions, the sky is filled with fire and thunder. After a long time, a scorched Thunderbird fell down and made a deep hole. Thunderbird difficult raised his head, eyes through a thick unwilling, there is a trace of fear expression. Rosefinch is worthy of being one of the sacred beasts, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. Originally, it was just a small fire bird, because Liu Qing taught the method of rosefinch, let it condense the blood of rosefinch, so as to incarnate rosefinch. Now the rosefinch is powerful, even three Thunderbirds are soon defeated, and finally was beaten down, dying to look at the rosefinch falling from the sky. Bang! A paw pierced the Thunderbird''s head and burst instantly. The three powerful Thunderbirds died in the hands of rosefinch and became a corpse. Even Zhenling couldn''t escape, and was burned to ashes by Nanming Lihuo. Two of the three fierce beasts died, leaving only the last huntian demon Zun. "Roar!" Fierce roar today, the giant ape waved the huge metal pillars to storm the ice curtain, trying to break the ice curtain and rush into the city to kill. It''s a pity that Xuanwu''s defense is invincible. It''s as stable as Mount Tai. There''s no sign of rupture at all. It''s OK even if the giant ape bombards us constantly. "That''s it?" Xuanwu looked contemptuous and said, "look how tall you are. I don''t think you can break even one of my defenses." Boom, boom The shock of the ice curtain and the big explosions again and again frightened countless people in the city. Fortunately, Xuanwu really gave power and defense to the two, and the awesome bombing of the big ape had never been broken. This is the power of Xuanwu. Once it defends with all its strength, the giant ape will be hard to break. Looking at the ice curtain that could not be broken, huntian demon Zun''s anger drowned his reason and lost his self and calmness. He was furious and roared: "I don''t believe it. If you don''t recover your cultivation, if you don''t have a bad body, how can you go and get an old turtle?" "Come on, come on. If you have the ability, break it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t compete blindly. In my master''s words, you are a vegetable competition." Xuanwu''s chatter is attacking huntian yaozun. This made the great ape howl with anger, but there was nothing to do. Watching the two fierce beasts being killed, the green dragon and the rosefinch are turning around quickly, aiming at it. At this moment, the great ape felt the crisis. The devil, the three Thunderbirds, are all powerful demons in the same period. Now they are killed, naturally there is a little fear. "It''s better to go first." The great ape looked at the fury and lost his mind, but he was very calm in his heart and had the intention to retreat. I saw it suddenly swept by with a stick, and forced the green dragon and the rosefinch away. Unexpectedly, he ran close to dunguang and fled to the hundred thousand mountain. "You wait for me. I will remember you. When I recover my cultivation, I will suppress you one by one." Huntian demon Zun let out a roar, with unwilling to escape. Looking at the runaway huntian yaozun, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu, they didn''t chase after each other. Instead, they showed a look of schadenfreude. Bang! Sure enough, just escaped huntian demon Zun was hit back by a force, inexplicably attacked. "Who?" It growled in anger. You can see a vague figure slowly emerging in front of you, and nine huge tails behind you, just like the virtual shadow of a Nine Tailed Fox, exuding a tremendous atmosphere. "Cluck... If you want to leave, you''d better stay." The vague figure gave out a clear laugh, and then the nine tail virtual shadow threw away the whole huntian demon Zun, vomited a big mouthful of blood and hit him badly on the spot. "Nine Tailed Fox?" Huntian demon Zun exclaimed in surprise, and his face was very ugly. It did not expect the key to escape, was a hateful little fox plot, and then was seriously injured. "Do you think you can block this seat?" Huntian demon was angry. He was confident that he could escape. He believed that it was not enough to suppress it only by one person''s strength. "Roar!" "Kill Green dragon and rosefinch suddenly come together to kill. The two sacred beasts join hands to cooperate with the virtual shadow battle of the Nine Tailed sky fox. Three against one is the final victory. "Ah..." After a long war, I suddenly heard a scream. Huntian demon Zun was defeated. And the end of failure, of course, is to die. All the three fierce beasts were relieved. The first battle of the three sacred beasts, Qinglong, Xuanwu and Zhuque, shocked everyone. The first World War determined the world, and the name of the sacred beast soon spread to the whole China and even the world''s major forces. Chapter 267 Outside Licheng, there is a giant ape lying in a big pit. His head is broken and his brain is all over the ground. The heart is pierced. You can''t die any more. "Its true spirit is gone." A dim and delicate figure emerged, standing in the air, with nine white tails converging one by one, revealing the small face of the country. "It''s troublesome. I haven''t been able to keep its true spirit. I''ll come back next time." Qinglong tilted his head and showed a dignified expression. The rosefinch''s body shrinks rapidly and turns into a small Firebird. It doesn''t say anything, and it burns with flames. "Come on, take it back to the master." With that, Qinglong grabbed the body of the great ape, leaped into the air and flew away with the huge body. "Cry!" The rosefinch is singing and soaring, holding another body under its feet, which is the body of three Thunderbirds. Take it back together. As for the pangolin, it was carried away by the petite figure and disappeared above the clouds in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" Only with a roar of Xuanwu, he stepped on the frost and flew into the East China Sea with cold air. He sank into the bottom of the sea and disappeared. Everyone looked at the scene, were shocked speechless. Three fierce beasts, more than 100000 demons attack human beings. But before it started, it was bombed by a nuclear bomb, killing more than 100000 demons. The remaining three fierce beasts were originally killed in the city. Unfortunately, none of them was killed, but they were killed by several holy beasts that suddenly appeared. The poor three beasts died before they had time to show their power. Only the earth devil and huntian demon Zun can escape, but the three Thunderbirds are destroyed. The war subsided, and the whole of China was boiling. Countless people cheered and discussed excitedly. "Ha ha ha, it''s a holy beast!" "It''s really my Chinese Holy beast." "Green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu." "Sure enough, it''s very domineering." In the city, the people who survived the disaster were all excited, talking about the holy beast they just saw. The majestic appearance attracted countless fans. I can''t help it, holy beast. People worship it. Of course, worship is one thing, because they help human beings and naturally get the favor and worship of human beings. In the eyes of the Chinese people, the sacred beast represents justice. As expected, it did not disappoint people and naturally won the recognition and worship of countless Chinese people. If not, how can it be called a holy beast? Not only in China, but also in the west, countless human beings were shocked by it. Anyone who saw the war had to marvel at the power of those sacred beasts. Many foreigners are envious and even jealous. However, the most shocking is the Western Protoss, those powerful races, which are still shocked by the appearance of the eastern sacred beasts. "Holy beast?" "Sure enough, the land is not simple." "The myth is over. How many sacred animals can there be?" "It seems that if you want to step into that mysterious land, you need to pay a great price." In the west, all the gods and demons were shocked. Especially the Guangming people who want to enter China. "There is no way to spread the faith of the Lord there without destroying their faith and destroying their faith." "Besides, the weapons made by human beings are powerful." The two archangels are talking. They seem to know more about China. In particular, at the beginning of the nuclear attack, all the major protoss have a feeling of palpitation. If the number is enough and the power is greater, the gods and demons may be killed directly. "By the way, don''t we have this kind of super weapon in the human beings we control?" An angel suddenly opened his mouth and thought of something. Another angel''s eyes lit up and said, "not much. There are so many super weapons in the human beings we control. Maybe we can use these weapons made by human beings to break the human faith in the other continent." They actually want to use the nuclear bombs made by western people to deal with the Chinese people. It''s a vicious move. However, whether it can be achieved is not known. It''s important to know that Liu Qing can''t just sit by and ignore it. There''s no problem with ordinary skirmishes. You don''t have to worry about it, but if you throw a nuclear bomb here, you can''t just sit by and ignore it. If you really dare to throw a nuclear bomb over, Liu Qing said that you should not let them taste the evil consequences. ........ At this time, Kunlun mountain. Green dragon, rosefinch and white fox come here. Shua! With a flash of light, the green dragon, the rosefinch and the white fox both turned into human figures and fell on the mountain peak, kneeling in front of a young man. This person is Liu Qing. He looked at the three people in front of him, green dragon, dressed in a green shirt, turned into a handsome guy with two dragon horns on his forehead. Rosefinch, a girl in a flaming red dress, is covered with a layer of flame. And the white fox of the girl, the small face protein fair pretty, with a natural charm, a glance at a smile make people heart rate, blood speed up. She has a pair of furry ears, behind a snow-white tail gently swing, face excited looking at the front of Liu Qing. This is their owner. "It''s good. It''s all in shape." Liu Qing looks at the three big pets in front of her. Green scales turn into green dragons, small fire finches evolve into rosefinches, and white foxes build nine fox tails, making them the body of nine sky foxes. "Do you decide to stay in Kunlun or return to Shennongjia?" He thought for a moment and asked. Green dragon and rosefinch look at each other, and there is a little hesitation in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they prefer to stay in Kunlun Mountain and practice with their master. But Qinglong thought for a moment and said, "master, we have gathered a large number of powerful monsters in Shennongjia and controlled the monsters in the whole Shennongjia area." "What about all this?" Green Dragon said, looking at Liu Qing, waiting for his decision. Liu Qing thought for a while and asked: "how much is the specific strength?" "Master..." the rosefinch spoke. "We control 300000 monsters of all kinds, eight of which are not inferior to us, but we are awed by them," she said "If you don''t go back, it''s likely to be chaotic." As soon as the rosefinch finished, Liu Qing basically understood. Three hundred thousand monsters, huge in number, are all the monsters in the whole Shennongjia. "Master, there is a secret place in the core of Shennongjia, which we can''t enter at present." Green Dragon thought of something and suddenly said. Liu Qing''s mind moves. It seems that there is a secret place in Shennongjia, but Qinglong says they can''t enter. It''s not fully opened. "That''s all. If you come back to Nongjia, you must firmly control those monsters. If you are disobedient, you should get rid of them all." He warned the green dragon and the rosefinch in a flat tone. "Master, I don''t want to leave you..." At this time, Xiaobai looked at him pitifully, his eyes watery and unbearable. This white fox wants to stay in Kunlun mountain. "Xiaobai, if you stay, our strength will not be enough to suppress those powerful monsters." The rosefinch said softly. Xiaobai was a little sullen and muttered: "in this case, it''s better to bring all the Kunlun Mountains to the master for suppression." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing looks at Bai Hu with a smile and pats her on the shoulder. "Well, don''t be sad. If you want to stay, stay. As for Shennongjia, I''ll let jindiao and Baihu go with Qinglin and Xiaohuo." With that, Liu Qing waved. "Roar!" The next moment, Kunlun Mountain heard today''s tiger roar, a white tiger leaped across the Kunlun Mountain and fell in front of everyone. "Cry!" In the air, a gold carving came from across the sky and quickly shrunk into a golden light. "Master!" White tiger, golden carving, looks at Liu Qing respectfully with a trace of excitement in his eyes. "This is Qinglong, Zhuque and Xiaobai. Let''s get to know each other." Liu Qing said, Qinglong, Zhuque, Xiaobai, jindiao and Baihu said hello to each other, so they got to know each other. "Xuanwu sits in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Shennongjia will be handed over to Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and jindiao." Liu Qing made arrangements. "Yes, master!" They respectfully accept orders and listen to Liu Qing''s explanation and arrangement. Liu Qing gave them a lot of natural materials and treasures, and some magic weapons. After giving them some advice, he finally left Kunlun mountain. Only white fox stayed. One person and one fox stood on the top of the mountain, watching the green dragon, the white tiger, the Golden Eagle and the rosefinch leave, and no one spoke. "Now that you are in shape, from now on, your name will be Ali." Liu Qing looked at the white fox beside him and said. Chapter 268 "Ali, thank you for your name." Ali''s pretty salute, with a happy smile on his face. It''s nice to finally be able to live with the host. "Master, Ali, I''ll give you a small heart." Ali happily turned around, hands a row, actually condensed a pink heart. She raised her hand and blew it gently, then a little pink heart flew over. Liu Qing''s eyelids are slightly picked and fingers are bent. Pop! Xiaoxinxin was broken by the bullet, Ali''s face collapsed and he was very unhappy. "Naughty!" He rubbed Ali''s hair in a funny way and pinched his furry ears. Ali''s face turned red and his head lowered shyly. "Well, go back and practice well." Liu Qing shakes his head and turns back to the cave. Ali followed step by step, smiling and happy. In the cave, Liu Qing sat on a piece of ice and took out a round egg? "Master, what is this?" Ali''s eyes blinked at the egg, full of curiosity. Liu Qing explained: "this is a stone egg. I got it from a lava secret place." "And this fire." With that, there was a fire in his palm. This flame, orange red, with a trace of black in the middle, blue and purple interwoven, looks very mysterious. And the fire didn''t go out. As soon as the fire came out, the temperature around the cave immediately rose, and even the ice and snow on the mountain outside began to melt. "Master, are you going to hatch eggs?" Ali suddenly jumped out a sentence. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing''s face turned black. Bang! He flicked Ali''s forehead and said with a smile, "you little thing, don''t be naughty. Your master, I want to see if I can cook it." "Boiled?" Ali was stunned and touched his forehead with some pain. She muttered: "it''s a pity to eat such a lovely egg. Master, if you don''t hatch it out, maybe you can get a little helper." "This stone egg, which has been around for some years, should be very old. I can''t say it''s still some ancient beasts." Ali laughs playfully. She practices and condenses nine blood vessels, and thus obtains some inheritance knowledge in blood vessels. Naturally, she knows a lot of things. For example, the stone egg in front of her, although she could not see anything, at least she felt that it was an extremely old stone egg, which should not be an ordinary thing. Liu Qing looked at the stone egg, which was covered with strange patterns. There was a faint wave of life in it. What''s more, it contains great life energy, which makes Liu Qing salivate. What he wants is not to hatch, but to cook and eat. This egg, it looks good. Hum! As if heard Liu Qing said to cook to eat, stone egg slightly tremble, next to a group of flame violent beat twice. "Master, this fire seems to..." Ali said, frowning slightly. Liu Qing thought about it and got relevant information from Ya''s database. "Eternal flame?" He murmured to himself and suddenly realized: "it''s an eternal flame, an extremely rare kind of spiritual fire, with a trace of spirituality." "Does it have intelligence?" Ali asked in surprise. After thinking about it, Liu Qing shook his head: "no, it''s just a little bit of spirituality. It hasn''t been born yet. Maybe it''s to cultivate this stone egg." "But I can''t see the origin of the stone egg. I don''t know what kind of creatures it contains. There are a lot of egg species, but I don''t know which one." Liu Qing said calmly. He looked at the flame in his left hand and said, "Ali, this flame is for you. It can refine and extract aura and energy. It''s powerful. It''s a good means of attack." "In the future, it may not be impossible to produce wisdom, become a real fire spirit, and maybe become a good helper for you." With that, Liu Qing gives Yongyan to Ali. "Thank you, master." Ali happily took over and gave him a kiss on the face. She happily went to one side to refine this group of eternal flame, and could have another attack means, and she was not afraid of fire attack in the future. Liu Qing touched her cheek, shook her head and lost her smile. Her eyes fell on the stone egg, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. This look in the eyes, let the stone egg all slightly tremble, as if understood Liu Qing''s mind. I want to cook eggs. "Hum, hum..." The stone egg vibrated slightly and gave out a soft sound. Liu Qing was surprised. She looked at the stone egg and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you can feel what I mean. What are you? If it''s useless, it''s just right to cook and eat." Hard work! The stone egg was so scared that it fell on the ground and rolled out. This scene, let Liu Qing quite unexpected, only feel very interesting. I didn''t expect that stone egg would run away by itself, but it couldn''t escape at all. How could it escape? I want to run away in front of Liu Qing. Shua! Sure enough, the next stone egg flew back and fell into the hand. It shivers slightly, the eggshell surface is filled with a streak, continuous flow, flashing light, a bright and dark as if very afraid. "Tell me what you are, or you''ll have to be boiled and mended." Liu Qing holds the stone egg and says calmly. This time, the stone egg doesn''t move. It just flashed, a ray of light from the inside of the eggshell overflow. I saw a vague shadow in the stone egg, which made Liu Qing fall into meditation. For a long time, Liu Qingcai sighed: "just, since you begged for mercy, I''ll save your life. It''s a pity that you can''t cook it." "I don''t know what this egg tastes like. What''s the difference between it and eggs, duck eggs, goose eggs?" Liu Qing muttered, but he didn''t know that he was so scared that the stone egg shivered and cackled. It wobbles and wobbles, as if begging for mercy. Looking at the stone egg in his hand, Liu Qing thought for a while, walked out of the stone platform and looked up at the sun in the void. "You say, can I send you into the sun to accelerate your hatching?" Looking at the empty sun, Liu Qing asked casually. Hum! The stone egg vibrates violently, shaking constantly, as if very excited. It seemed to approve of the decision, very happy and excited. Seeing this, Liu qingruo thought about it and said with a smile, "well, I''ll send you into the sun to hatch. I hope you don''t let me down." "If I''m not satisfied with your birth, I can''t directly stew you. After all, you make me very embarrassed." With that, he gently stroked the eggshell, and made a mark on it with his finger. With a buzz, Shidan didn''t resist. He accepted the mark and became one. It was equivalent to accepting Liu Qing''s control completely. If not, Liu Qing can''t keep it. Who knows if he will run away after hatching? Isn''t that a big loss. "Go ahead." Liu Qing tears open a space and throws the stone egg into it. The next moment, space heals. At this time, on the sun, Da RI Fen, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. I saw a gap in front of him, and a stone egg flew out of it. Big day cent body is thoughtful, raised a hand to catch a stone egg lightly. He understood the meaning of the Buddha, that is, let the sun separate itself on the sun to hatch this mysterious stone egg. As for what''s inside, Liu Qing doesn''t know, because there''s a layer of mysterious energy on the surface of the eggshell that blocks exploration. So Liu Qing decided to let Dali hatch it. "Little guy, I''ll send you to the core of the sun, but don''t destroy it, or I''ll ask you." Big day separate body indifferent finish saying, threw the stone egg into the sun''s core. It''s the best place to hatch this stone egg. As for what can hatch, no one can predict. "The temple of the sun is about to open." Dali''s eyes were cold, staring at a piece of black solar particles in front of him, with gold streaks on them. The secret place there is about to open. Kunlun, the venerable Liu Qing also received the message from Dali Fenshen, with a look of movement. "The secret of the sun?" Liu Qing is deep in thought and attaches great importance to the secret hidden by the sun. Not only the sun, the moon also has a strange wave, as if something is about to be born. It''s a sign of the secret world. He shook his head, turned to Kunlun virtual entrance, ready to sign in. Chapter 269 "System, sign in!" Before Kunlun virtual entrance, Liu Qing silently read a sentence in her heart. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ancient artifact - [Haotian tower]." Listen to the system. Liu Qing was stunned, obviously surprised. "Haotian tower?" There was a flash of excitement in his heart, and he got another ancient artifact, which was really unexpected. "Extract!" I saw Liu Qing recite a sentence, palm turned, emerged a purple pagoda of a small bridge, three or thirteen stories high, meaning thirty-three days tower. Haotian pagoda, as one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, has great power. It is a treasure of heaven. It can suppress demons and even immortals. It can be said that Haotian tower is very powerful. Looking at the hand of a purple tower, Liuqing mind flashed countless ideas. He silently felt the power and function of Haotian pagoda, constantly sacrificed and refined, and soon mastered this Haotian pagoda and understood its ability. "Suppressing demons can refine the origin?" After thinking for a long time, Liu qingruo has a clear understanding of Haotian tower. Soon he thought of how to use this Haotian tower. Since Haotian pagoda can suppress demons and refine its original power, it''s necessary to make good use of it so as not to destroy things. "Just in time, let the Sword Fairy take charge of Haotian pagoda separately, and bring all the demons in the disaster world into Haotian pagoda to suppress and refine their original power." Said, Liu Qing tore open the space crack. He threw Haotian tower in. On the other side, Shushan, in the sword palace. Jianxian, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes and sees a purple Pagoda in front of him. Soon he understood his own consciousness, and let him take charge of Haotian pagoda. As the most precious treasure for the demons in Shushan mountain, he could subdue the demons and ghosts who make trouble in the world to enter the pagoda and refine their original power. This original force is a good thing, whether it''s to refine the body, to improve the cultivation, or to reward the disciples. "I''m very thoughtful." Jianxian smiles and takes control of Haotian pagoda. Then he throws it and directly turns it into a 33 story pagoda and falls into the mountains of Shu. Boom! The whole Shushan mountain vibrates slightly. The back mountain, forbidden area, and a purple sky tower fall there, emitting a breath of palpitation. From now on, there will be another Pagoda in the forbidden area of Shushan, which is called Zhenyao pagoda. Soon a piece of news spread, as long as you can capture the demons and ghosts back into the tower, you can get a ray of the original power reward. This aroused the excitement and sensation of the eight thousand disciples of Shushan. They all made more efforts to cultivate and strive to go down the mountain to kill the demons as soon as possible. Liu Qing doesn''t care about Shu mountain. It''s enough for Jianxian to take charge of it. However, he sent a man to Shushan school. Xiao yu''e, who lived in seclusion in Kunlun Mountain, asked her to enter Shu mountain and become an elder in charge of pills. And Mo Yishan, who was also voiced by Liu Qing, guided him into Shushan and became the elder of Chuangong, who specially explained Taoism to the disciples of Shushan. So far, Shushan has almost been built, only the first generation of disciples are needed to grow up, and then the strength of Shushan will usher in a surge. ........ Kunlun Mountain, a snow peak. Liu Qing stands aloof on the top of the mountain alone, overlooking the void above her head, as if she saw something. "The wind and rain is coming, and it seems that the second change is coming." What he said to himself, he was feeling the change of the way of heaven. The whole world is brewing a storm, just like the previous situation, even more burst a bit, causing his attention. This may be the second energy tide in the world. For the first time, the dew came down from the sky, which made the earth change greatly, the aura soared, everything grew madly, and the world was expanding. The second energy tide will surely be more violent than the first. "Thirty days later, the second energy tide is coming." A message flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, and he realized it in an instant. He sensed a wisp of information changes in the way of heaven and accurately calculated the arrival time of the next second energy tide. Thirty days later, the second energy tide will come, and the world will usher in the second great change. This time, it will be more violent and even cause some unknown phenomena, which may bring about a bigger crisis. Of course, there are opportunities in the crisis. As long as we grasp them, we can soar to the sky. Liu Qing''s eyes twinkle, and the law of heaven in her body silently runs the mystery of heaven, constantly catching the changes of the rules of heaven. "With the second energy tide, I may be able to break through the Ninth Heaven Gate and enter the Mahayana period." In his heart, he thought silently that he might be able to break through the nine gates of heaven and enter the Mahayana period. In this way, we have really reached the ultimate level of the human world. Further, we need to see the level of the real immortal, the devil and the Buddha. "Well, it seems that we need to spread the news so that Huaxia can be ready for the second great change and strive to soar to the sky." Liu Qing was sitting there, and countless pictures flashed in her eyes. He took out a jade amulet and passed on some messages. After that, Liu Qing sank into her mind and began to practice in silence, preparing for the next world change and welcoming the second energy tide. This time, to really take off. ........ Zhonghai, Longyuan Pavilion. At this time, the old man in the big cabinet, who was discussing, looked like a move. He took out a jade amulet and saw the light shining on it. There was a trace of surprise on his face. This is left by Liu Qing. It''s used for communication. Generally, there is no news. "Liu Qing summoned?" Big Ge old immediately understand, will jade Fu stick in the eyebrow, received a message inside. "Thirty days later, the second energy tide?" "Great changes in the world?" The face of the old man who received the information suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Liu Qing would send such amazing news. No one present didn''t know what the second energy tide meant. After all, they experienced the first energy tide, which was the dew from the sky and the recovery of all things. "There''s a second big change?" As soon as you listen to it, you look dignified. Although the second energy tide is a good thing, they are not only thinking about the benefits, but also the risks and disadvantages behind it. In the first big change, there were a large number of demons and ghosts. The second time is more violent than the first time, which will definitely lead to a greater crisis. "This is a very serious matter, gentlemen." The old man in the big cabinet gave a stern warning: "if the order goes on, the whole country will make all preparations, open the first level of combat readiness, and the whole people will be on guard." "In addition, we should move the population from the major rural areas to cities and towns as soon as possible." "Speed up the construction of new cities." "Build a new defensive wall against the coming crisis." "The times are changing, and we have to adapt to them." One command after another. Soon, a storm is brewing throughout China, and countless people are participating in it. The huge machine rumbled, United and unstoppable. People with heart smell the unusual smell. How terrible is the power burst out under the full operation of the state machine. In the next 30 days, we can clearly see the strong cohesion of the country, the terrible force, indestructible, unstoppable. The moment passed day by day, and soon, a month passed. Chapter 270 Thirty days are fleeting. China, countless people waiting quietly. A few days later, the state issued an order. Today, the whole country will stop everything and prepare for the second world change. On the street, it''s empty. All people stay at home and are not allowed to go out. Because the great change is coming, the whole country is mobilized. In order to avoid casualties, we must stay at home until the great change is over. Moreover, in the city, an army is patrolling, ready to fight. All major police groups are maintaining public order. Anyone who dares to make trouble or make trouble at this time will be suppressed by both people and demons. This is the most critical moment. Today, there will be a second world-class energy tide. It''s going to be a big change, and the world will change even more terrifying. No one knows what will happen next, so they can only be fully prepared to cope with changes. The sky is dark. It''s depressing! Everyone stays at home and looks out through the window, feeling an unprecedented sense of depression. "It''s depressing." "The world has changed again." "It''s not going to be a problem, is it?" Many people worry silently. Online, already noisy. They are forbidden to stay at home. Except for the troops who maintain law and order and guard, no one goes out. No one believes them. But only Huaxia can do it. All people believe in the country, and the reason is that they obey the arrangement. Therefore, the whole Chinese people are united as one, ready to meet greater challenges and crises. Boom Outside, on the dark void, there was a heavy breath in the clouds. There is a terrible energy in the depression, that kind of terrible breath makes people restless. Not only human beings, but also all the creatures on the earth have become restless. Countless animals, mutated animals and demons are all aware of the coming terrible storm. From the outside, the earth is wrapped in a thick layer of material. A terrible storm is brewing in space, and unknown storms from deep space are constantly converging. Like tides, terrible forces are brewing, waiting for the outbreak. Longyuan Pavilion, top floor, in the hall. A group of big men gathered together and looked at the void silently. "All that can be done." "Next, let''s see what great changes will come to mankind this time." The five cabinet elders murmured to themselves, their faces were sad. "Don''t worry, we have achieved the best we can do. We dare not say anything else, but Huaxia will definitely usher in a take-off," he said "According to him, this energy tide is more terrible than the first one." "You see, the sky is completely covered." "Satellite can''t connect." "Monitoring failure." "A big change, the world will be shuffled again." There are some worries on your faces, but you still feel uneasy and worried about this great change. No one knows what will happen next. All that needs to be prepared is ready, just waiting for the storm to come. However, the depression before the storm made countless people feel depressed and irritable. It''s the worst on the eve of that storm. Besides, the whole earth is on the eve of this great change. ........ The West sky, the kingdom of Buddha. Bursts of Buddhist light filled the air. "Amitabha!" The Buddha emerged, looking at the void, what he saw. "Great changes are coming, and a new era has opened up." "The end of the old myth represents the arrival of the new myth." "The West sky will be the only myth." The name of the Great Buddha spread all over the world, causing countless believers to worship enthusiastically. Sanskrit flickered and the light of the Buddha was vast. On the other side, in the dark Buddhist kingdom, the Tathagata opened his eyes. "The tide of the universe is very good. My accomplishments will be restored. I will step on the West sky." The Tathagata, a powerful and mysterious magic Buddha, is weird and even evil. This guy wants to step on the west, and he''s self respecting. There is only one Buddha. If you want to become a Buddha, you must defeat the Buddha and replace him. Otherwise, there will always be only one Buddha. The so-called "all beings are Buddhas" is actually a joke. There is only one real Buddha. ........ In the west, the major protoss have moved on. The spirit clan, on the mother tree, is enveloped by a brilliant life. Countless elves are waiting quietly. "The world has changed a lot. Luna will return soon. Everyone is ready." The fairy queen, with her crown on her head and high spirits, was full of a strong breath and looked at the black curtain on the void. The heavy and oppressive breath made countless spirits hard to breathe. It''s not just the elves. Other races, such as orcs, established Orc kingdom in the valley of death. Countless orcs looked up at the sky, and a large number of flying dragons circled. There are powerful orcs standing on the top of the mountain. An orc shaman, holding a magic wand high, is standing on a huge altar. "Great beast God, the storm is coming, the tide of divine power will sweep the whole world, great as you will come to this world again." Shaman''s voice is hoarse, with a terrible smell. On the other side, the light is shining. The whole city is bathed in endless holy light. An angel''s shadow is singing, floating in the void, emitting endless holy light. "Praise my Lord, holy, holy "Lead the light to the earth, and all things in the world will sing the true name of the Lord." Two angels are praying, praying for the glory of heaven to fall, hooking the holy light of heaven, ready to lead heaven to come. This is a great change. The heaven of Guangming clan will come through this energy tide and be born completely. Like them, on the dark side, demons are building altars, ready to summon hell demons, and even demons. It''s a feast. Whether it is human beings on the earth or all kinds of creatures, will usher in a great change. For the powerful Protoss demons, it is a feast. While the western human beings are under the rule of the major Protoss, they have no self at all, they are completely controlled by others, and they live as puppets. They just need to pray every day. They don''t have to do anything else. This is captivity, the slave of faith. Boom! Suddenly, the whole world was shocked. There was a dull noise from the void, like thunder, which burst into the ears of the whole world. Suddenly, darkness envelops the earth. "Ouch!" "Roar!" "Night comes, darkness rules the earth." There are demons roaring, making excited sounds, announcing the coming of darkness. At this moment, in the dark, countless demons roared excitedly. Sobbing In the air, the gale was raging, blowing across the world like a howl of ghosts and wolves. In the universe, a terrible storm swept by, just like the tide, one wave higher than another, instantly submerged the earth. "Here it is Kunlun empty, Liu Qing eyes a Su, standing next to Ali. They look solemn, looking at the terrible whirlpool formed by rolling on the void. Suddenly, a big energy storm is suppressed to the top and suddenly erupts. Boom Heaven and earth change suddenly, all things lose color. A big change is coming, the second energy tide is coming. Chapter 271 The earth is like a boiling sphere. The outer layer is wrapped in a circle of rolling black energy, which is doped with a trace of gold. Boom The whole earth turns upside down, infinite energy tides rush into the earth, and all things become extremely crazy at this moment. Human beings, animals, plants, minerals, earth, mountains, oceans and so on all grow up crazily under the baptism of the rolling tide. It was an unprecedented feast. The second energy tide, the terrible tide from the universe, is 100 times more terrible than the first one. "Roar!" "Ouch!" The earth, countless wild animals roar madly, plants and trees, and all living things bathe in the energy from the universe at this moment, and the tides grow madly. Animals roar, the body continues to expand, get bigger, body shape changes, gene changes, blood evolution, different forms. Even a variety of animals appear atavism. From the outside, the earth is like an inflatable sphere, constantly expanding, endless energy tides and mysterious material influx, let the earth soar. I don''t know the earth, the solar system is expanding. Every planet in the solar system is expanding, and the tidal influx of energy from the universe leads to great changes in the entire solar system. The earth is the center of fusion, where 90% of the energy and matter of the cosmic tides flow into it. "Ali, practice yourself." Kunlun Mountain, Liu Qing solemnly said, let Ali self-cultivation. And he jumped up and flew into the air, with a strong suction all over his body. "Chaos, open!" With a loud drink, Liu Qing''s body gushed out a vast amount of chaotic gas, which turned into chaos to block out the sun. As soon as the world of chaos opened, infinite suction broke out immediately, swallowing the energy tides on the void directly. "Three thousand demons, show up!" The next moment, three thousand rays of light flew out of Liu Qing''s body, turning into a demon God in chaos, standing aloof and standing aloof in chaos. Three thousand demons, gods and dharmas emerged together, spreading the power of terror, frantically seizing the energy tide from the void of the universe. Infinite tidal influx of black energy, mixed with a large number of golden mysterious substances, was absorbed and swallowed by Liu Qing and three thousand chaotic magic. Boom, boom For a time, the three thousand demons soared, and the breath rose. At this moment, Liu Qing turns into a black hole, swallowing the sky and eating the earth, swallowing the energy tide from the void into her body. Buzzing vibration comes from the body, one by one avenue runes flicker and dance, and the avenue truth solution starts to build a terrible vortex under the operation. The powerful suction will swallow the vast tidal energy of the universe into the body, so that Liu Qing''s body constantly changes and improves. In particular, it contains the mysterious gold material, into the body actually gives a strong immortal atmosphere. Bang! Suddenly, a golden light flew out, standing on the top of Liu Qing''s head, scattering golden light. "Immortal gold paper?" Liu Qing was surprised to see that this roll of immortal gold paper was absorbing the mysterious gold material in the energy tide, as if it had been activated. At the moment, a large number of mysterious symbols are gushing out of the immortal gold paper, and the golden symbols are constantly imprinted around Liu Qing''s body. With the golden immortal Rune brand, the sound of gold and iron hitting each other came from the body, giving off a breath of immortality. "Three thousand demons, build the melting pot of the road!" Suddenly, Liu Qing passed an order. In a flash, three thousand demons and dharmas burst out together, building a huge chaotic melting pot, with the interweaving of road runes and the sound of heaven. As soon as the furnace came out, it flew into the void and attracted the infinite energy tide. The terrible energy tides, like the Milky Way rolling down and washing the whole Chinese region, attracted at least 80% of the energy tides. In addition to Cathaysia, the number of energy tides is reduced, and almost 80% of the energy tides on the whole earth are concentrated in Cathaysia. Boom! The West sky, the kingdom of Buddha. The endless Buddha light envelops, turns into a golden funnel, swallowing the infinite energy tide, and bursts out the powerful Buddha sound. On the other hand, the actual combat means of the Tathagata also gathered half of the energy tides in this area, and seized the opportunity of the energy tides with the Western Buddhist kingdom. Outside the west, all the major protoss have done their best. Orcs, elves, Titans, angels, demons, a large number of monsters and demons, all of them are crazy to devour this energy tide. It''s a feast for them. However, the energy tide of the west is far less than that of China. Because on the Kunlun Mountain in China, Liu Qing exerts three thousand magic gods and Dharma to capture more than 80% of the earth''s energy. The whole of China is bathed in the endless tidal erosion of energy, and almost liquefied energy and material flow in, washing the whole of China like a vast ocean. Boom The interior of China is earth shaking. The earth, mountains and rivers are growing one by one, the mountains and forests are soaring, the flowers and trees have changed, and countless natural resources and land treasures have been born. There are so many kinds of mineral spirits that they seem to turn into a real fairyland. And a large number of animals got the chance, body variation, physical expansion, strength growth, one by one awakened all kinds of strength and talent blood. In addition, there are a large number of alien animals metamorphosis, evolutionary reversion, one by one roaring up to the sky, breathing endless energy tides to strengthen themselves. As for Huaxia, after a month''s preparation, countless people fell into crazy cultivation at this moment. In particular, the popularity of the "Ninth broadcast body art" all people naturally show up. Under the wash of the energy tide, countless old people''s bodies are rejuvenated, their strength is greatly increased, and their blood is surging like dragons. Both adults and children have been transformed under the tide of heaven. Their accomplishments have soared, their bodies have become stronger, their blood has increased, and their spiritual will has made great progress. Even countless people have given birth to all kinds of strange abilities, some have awakened their special physique, some have awakened their special powers. In a word, the whole of China is in a state of rapid strengthening. Everything is crazy. The most terrible thing is that in the Chinese region, 80% of the energy is gathered, and the tide washes in endlessly. It''s almost like creating a God. Hum! All of a sudden, the Buddhist kingdom in the western sky vibrated, and a huge Buddha''s hand emerged from it and grasped the infinite energy tide gathered on the Chinese void. It was almost like a river of energy pouring scene, attracted a lot of covet and jealousy. First of all, the Sakyamuni Buddha of the Western Buddhist kingdom covered the sky with one hand and seized it. "Hum!" A cold hum came, and the void burst, but a terrible demon clapped it and exploded the golden fingered Buddha. And the trend is still on top of the Western Buddhist kingdom. Boom! With an explosion, the kingdom of Buddha was shaken, in which countless Buddha Arhats exploded on the spot, killing a large area. "Amitabha!" The Buddha appeared, his hands together, and he blocked the terrible blow. A wisp of Golden Buddha blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was hurt and its eyes were cold. "Go away!" A cold drink shattered the strong will of all parties. The will and peeping were scattered by the shock, and all parties immediately stopped and did not dare to act rashly. When he saw the Buddha withered, the Tathagata showed an ironic smile. How could the strong in China be so easy to handle? Sure enough, did you suffer? Boom In China, infinite energy tides gather in the void. A chaotic melting pot directly engulfs 80% of the tidal energy and material. Moreover, chaos blocks out the sky and the strong suction extends to the solar system. At the moment, Liu Qing has used all means, almost covering most of the energy, and the total amount of tides is 80% or even 90%. No wonder it has drawn discontent from all sides. It''s a pity that discontent is the result of discontent. Those who dare to step in will be cut off. At the moment, Liu Qing is sitting in the chaos, and the three thousand demons and dharmas are constantly expanding, which has reached an extremely terrible point. If it were not for the isolation of the chaos world, the whole earth would not have been able to accommodate three thousand demons, gods and dharmas, and would have stood in space directly, encircling the earth. After all, we can''t expose these things. Liu Qing still hides them in silence. But his noumenon is swallowing the infinite energy tide, and gradually reaches a terrible level under the immortal Rune brand of immortal gold paper. This feast lasted for one day and one night, much less than before, but the quality was far more than 100 times that of the first one. At the end of the energy tide. Liu Qing wakes up and suddenly sends out a strong breath. Boom! A breath runs through the void and directly penetrates the outer space of the earth. I saw a terrible door slowly emerged, which was full of endless punishment and all kinds of thunder. Tianmen! Whoosh! Liu Qing leaped up, ran through the atmosphere, and rushed to the magnificent gate of heaven. He''s going through the robbery. Chapter 272 In space, a gate opens. It is interwoven with endless robbery and punishment, branded with dense patterns. Tianmen! Eternal, eternal, with a supreme breath. Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure came through the air. That''s Liu Qing. It''s obvious that he brought in this heavenly gate. His purpose is to break the heavenly gate at this point of the energy tide. Because he was very clear that his way of cultivation was too shocking, which would lead to terrible news. And then the cover of the energy tide, just quietly across the robbery, breaking the Nintendo, into the real Mahayana period. "Broken!" With Liu Qing''s fist, the grand Tianmen gate was shocked instantly. With a click, the gate of heaven was broken. Just a little punch, without using any means, with the power of the body easily broke the gate of heaven. In the gate of heaven, there is a surge of infinite Qi. With Liu Qing''s blow through the gate of heaven, he stepped into it. As soon as he came in, he was met with endless robbery and punishment. The thunder gathered and split on him endlessly. Boom It''s a pity that I feel like tickling when I split my body. Liu Qing feels the strength of the first Tianmen in silence. He is disappointed that he can''t break his body defense. "Swallow Almost without any hesitation, Liu Qing opened her mouth and inhaled. The rumbling force of swallowing the sky unfolded, and the endless punishment in the first level of Tianmen directly turned into thunderstorms and poured into the body. Swallowed the first penalty in one breath. The second door appeared. "Go Liu Qing flashed his fist and made it all at once. Dong! Tianmen burst open again, only 30% of the force directly blew up the second layer of Tianmen. The next moment, his figure leaped up into the second layer of the sky. It was also full of more terrible force of natural punishment, rolling attack, but it was swallowed up in a few minutes. Liu Qing is totally engulfing the natural disaster, without a trace of stay. When! On the third day, the gate was blasted. Someone came in with a strong punch, and jumped in. Here is full of endless storms, nine days storm swept, rumbling strangle, but still hard to hurt. At the moment, Liu Qing bathed in the nine day wind, swallowing the endless power of the storm. "Not enough, far from enough." Liu Qing is very dissatisfied, the third day of the internal force of robbery and punishment is not enough to see. His eyes were full of two beams of magic, and his whole body was full of breath. He stepped out one step and hit the fourth day with his fist. Boom, boom, boom Next, Liu Qing ran through the triple Heaven Gate all the way, breaking the triple heaven at once. His powerful force wreaked havoc, crushed the triple heaven, and killed the sixth heaven. He broke the triple heaven in a row, swallowed the infinite force of punishment of the whole six heaven, and his breath soared again. In the face of the seventh and eighth heaven, Liu Qing used 80% of her physical strength to enter the Ninth Heaven. Here, I finally feel a trace of oppression. But it''s just a little bit of oppression. Because in the Ninth Heaven, Liu Qing saw a vast heaven, dense heaven palace stands, there are a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals killed. These are the rules derived from the robbery and punishment, just like the heaven to block Liu Qingdu robbery. Ordinary people, it is impossible to lead to such a terrible scene of heaven. But Liu Qing is different. He has three thousand demons and gods. The cultivation of three thousand demons and gods naturally leads to the most powerful disaster. "Kill Liu Qing didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his fists and smashed a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals with one fist and one palm. The heavenly palace collapsed and jiuchongtian trembled. The powerful fighting force broke out. It destroyed the sky and the earth, picked up the stars and took the moon, smashed a large part of the heavenly palace with one blow, and crushed countless heavenly soldiers and generals with one foot. He killed all the way from Nantianmen to Lingxiao hall, where there was a river of blood, and the whole heavenly palace was destroyed. It''s too strong. It''s unmatched. It''s unstoppable. That kind of invincible fighting power, beat through the heavenly palace, stopped in front of Lingxiao hall. Without him, there is a powerful presence in Lingxiao hall, just like the emperor of heaven. But the key point is that this emperor of heaven is somewhat similar to Liu Qing, which makes him very surprised. "How do I look? Is it because of the robbery?" If Liu Qing thinks about it. "Chop!" He was thinking, but Tiandi Xuying directly killed him. Boom! He was surprised to see a tiny bloodstain on his chest. Actually hurt the body, although only hair like scars, but enough amazing. To know how strong Liu Qing''s body is now, he has no bottom of his own. Now in the face of the supreme emperor in Lingxiao hall, there is a little pressure at last. "Fight Liu Qing''s eyes were glowing, and he gave a loud drink. He waved his fists and killed him directly. Boom, boom, boom When the war started, the whole Lingxiao hall was directly destroyed. Two powerful figures killed out, you come and I go to fight inextricably, a time difficult to divide. Today, the emperor of heaven has evolved all the means of Liu Qing. In other words, his metropolis of Liu Qinghui seems to be a copy of the way of heaven. "It''s just a replica. Can it have most of my abilities?" After the war, Liu Qing was not surprised, but excited. Up to now, I finally met a difficult opponent. But it''s just a little bit of trouble. Liu Qing''s real method hasn''t been used yet. For example, three thousand demons have not been used yet. "The great five elements." "Ice sealing technique!" "Great curse!" "The great void!" Liu Qing and Tiandi Xuying fight fiercely with each other, and all kinds of Taoist secrets emerge one after another, constantly bombarding each other. But the other side also holds such strength and secret skills, and both sides fight fiercely. Boom! They fought fiercely, collided constantly, and the whole heavenly palace fell apart. They were beaten to pieces by their powerful forces. And the stronger Liu Qing''s Vietnam War is, the more heaven shakes and nine days collapses. As the war continued, Liu Qing''s breath became more and more powerful and his strength became more and more terrifying, surrounded by three thousand lines. "Three thousand boulevards!" "Force, force, force!" Knowing the sea, the road after road is interwoven with runes. It integrates into the body and bursts out an unparalleled power. The power of three thousand demons in the body, fusion into one, Liuqing power beyond the limit. Boom! Two people once again took a punch, as a result, Tiandi virtual shadow burst open in an instant, unable to bear that kind of terrible to the extreme boxing force. Just one blow blew up the virtual shadow of the Heavenly Emperor. The powerful fist idea penetrated through jiuchongtian, and instantly opened the gate of jiuchongtian and leaped up. At this point, Liu Qing broke the jiuchongtian, successfully broke the robbery and ascended to the sky step by step. Hum! Jiuchongtian is broken and comes into the body as an infinite source, and the breath increases again. At this moment, Liu Qing stepped on the top of nine days and saw a colorful pool in front of her. This pool is the source of the rules of heaven and earth, and the reward after the robbery. Without saying a word, Liu Qing jumped into the pool. Boom! The whole pool immediately vibrates, and the colorful slurry boils inside and rushes into Liu Qing''s body madly, making his body transmute again. This kind of reward is extremely rare, even invisible. In general, it''s not good to get a trace of colorful material after successful robbery. But such as Liu Qing is really unprecedented in ancient times, a big colorful pool, which is full of this mysterious material. This kind of material contains the breath of immortality. Absorption of a drop can benefit people immensely, but Liu Qing directly opened to eat, devouring the whole pool inside the colorful material. Hum! As if angered, the colorful pool suddenly vibrated and sent out a powerful force to bounce Liu Qing out. Swish, the pool directly into the void disappeared. It seems that Liu Qing is afraid of being robbed, so he just runs away. However, there are almost 90% less mysterious materials in it, and only about 10% are left, which can be described as a heavy loss. WOW! After the robbery, Liu Qing''s breath changed dramatically. The body is as clear as glass, as if it were transformed into an immortal body. It exudes a mysterious atmosphere of immortality, ethereal as an immortal. This is to go to the extreme, has been extraordinary, just one step to fly. The so-called soaring is a breakthrough and promotion of life. "Mahayana, perfect!" Liu Qing showed a smile. The harvest was incredible. He did not stay, but step out, people have come to outer space, overlooking the eyes of a new earth. The earth has become different. Chapter 273 In space, Liu Qing stands there, silently overlooking the earth in front of her. Now the earth is totally different from before. At a glance, the original earth has risen ten times, and the expanded earth is a super earth. Looking at the new earth, there is an atmosphere, containing infinite aura and a special magnetic field. It''s not just the earth. Liu Qing''s observation shows that the whole solar system has changed. The solar system is three times larger than before. As the only star in the solar system, the sun has doubled its mass and energy. Liu Qing can clearly feel this. Look through the earth''s atmosphere, see the earth''s interior, as if changed a kind. The expansion of the continental plate, the expansion of the sea, a variety of islands, large and small stars, a large number of flowers and trees evolved above. What is more terrible is that the original continental structure has completely changed. The eastern continental plate has expanded ten times, and there are many new areas, with vast deserts, grasslands, and primitive jungles. All kinds of mountains, as high as thousands of feet, countless jungle cover. Countless mutant creatures, a large number of monsters, Warcraft, some new born monsters, flowers and trees have become spirits. There are even some stones that have become essence, mountains have spirit, everything has become different. If you look at the Huaxia region, cities are covered with forests, and the mainland is covered. All kinds of towering trees stand, and the city becomes lush and fragrant. On the street, you can see trees that only a few people can hold, and even flowers several meters high. All kinds of vines covered the city buildings, and countless people were shocked by the sight. Despite the preparation, Huaxia looks at this new world with a shocked face, as if it has entered a different world. In the sky, a huge bird flew by, leaving a large shadow. There was a terrible roar from the mountain. There was a huge roar from a strange animal in the mountain forest. It was deafening. In the city, all kinds of mutated creatures came out one by one. The refined rabbit, hopping on the roof, crushed many houses. In the lake, all kinds of fish have evolved and mutated. Some of them have become elite, breathing a lot of aura. There are also some pets in captivity, who have become elite and intelligent. Some brutally kill their owners and escape to destroy the city. Some docile, still keeping their original nature, became human friends. "Oh, my God!" "Is this the earth we live on?" "Look, is this tree fine?" "Crouching trough, is it waving to us?" In the city, a huge banyan tree, hundreds of meters high in the crown, several roots, just like the intertwined Jiaolong, exudes a sense of desolation. This banyan tree has become the essence. It''s waving to humans. There are also a lot of trees, flowers and plants, which have become essence. Someone raised a pot of flowers, suddenly turned into a flower essence, provoked the house owner a face of fanaticism, excited almost crazy. In major cities and gardens, you can see a large number of mutated butterflies with long wings, colorful and dreamlike fluorescence. There are more enchanting flowers, some of them become fairies, playing and dancing in the flowers, attracting the attention of countless people. For a time, countless people are shocked, a face muddled force, are silly. The world has changed a lot. As if overnight, the whole world has changed. Of course, there are also some demons full of evil, which are killing and destroying human society. But these demons, without exception, did not come to a good end, and were soon directly suppressed by a large number of human friars and strong men. If we could not see the city vaguely, we might all suspect that we have crossed it collectively. Despite this, there are still a lot of casualties. Fortunately, this time, countless people in China have gained unimaginable benefits. After the baptism of this energy tide, the overall strength of Chinese people has risen, and everyone''s body has been washed. There has been an amazing increase in physical fitness, strength cultivation and life span. Take a look at some of the aunts and grandfathers who are chasing the mutant stray cats and dogs with brooms. They are all fierce and vigorous. They have been reborn. The weakest old man can carry a kilo of things to the third floor without breathing. And some children, galloping in the street, leaping tens of meters, carrying a dilapidated car, are clearing up the obstacles in the city. In the whole of China, all the human spirits have been transformed. They are as energetic as dragons. They all walk like the wind. It''s amazing to watch them. In spite of the great changes, Huaxia is still extremely stable. Except for some small-scale damage and injuries, there are few casualties in a large area. All this is due to Huaxia''s preparation. There are a large number of military police patrolling in major cities to maintain public order and ensure the safety of people''s lives and property. It is in this way that China can still maintain stability and prosperity after this great change, even stronger than before. The overall strength has soared at least ten times, giving birth to countless strong people. Under this energy tide, a large number of people get opportunities, break through cultivation, and even awaken their special physique and some special abilities. Although this great change caused huge losses, satellites, communications, electricity and so on all lost their role. But fortunately, China has already made preparations for the establishment of new energy, and pure nuclear fusion energy has begun to be laid. Brand new cities are under construction, and magnificent walls are built from the major cities to resist the external threats. There are some new high-tech applications, a large number of new technologies began to be applied and popular in China. The whole of China is orderly entering a high-speed development stage, vigorous development, burst out a kind of prosperous trend. Looking at the changes in China, Liu Qing is basically satisfied. It''s not in vain that he expended his energy to capture more than 80% of the energy tide and inject it into China. Shua! Liu Qing returned to China from space, overlooking the changes of the whole China, silently sensing all kinds of breath. In his induction, there are tens of thousands of strong breath into his induction. These are all new strong men who have made breakthroughs under the second energy tide, and they are all strong men on the Chinese side. Judging from the breath, at least it is the realm of cultivation in the golden elixir period. There are monks and martial arts. Anyway, China''s strength is soaring again. Moreover, there are also a lot of master breath in Yuanying period, even in Huashen period. In Shushan, all the 8000 disciples broke through. With their physique enhanced, their accomplishments rose, and all the foundations were built. Not to mention, half of them even condensed the golden elixir. Such changes are worthy of a feast. Of course, as humans grow stronger, so do all kinds of animals and plants. However, with the restoration of China''s infrastructure, all kinds of new energy communication and so on, it will soon usher in a new transformation. With the cultivation of the whole people, China''s strength will be in a state of growth for a long time to come. After all, it absorbs 80% of the tidal energy. China is pregnant with a large number of dragon veins, and aura is the most abundant region of the whole earth. It can be said that it is not too much to become the core of the world and cultivate the holy land. "In this way, I really don''t have to do it again." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction, and finally he could cultivate himself quietly. The internal affairs of Huaxia do not need him to worry too much. Boom, boom, boom Just thinking, all of a sudden, the major regions of the earth suddenly burst out a terrible smell, there is the spirit of demons rampant surge. A large number of mysteries opened, countless demons poured into the earth. All kinds of space cracks and void cracks emerge one by one, and a large number of demons and ghosts begin to emerge in Tiankeng, deep sea and even desert. There are even some creatures and monsters that have never been seen before, which appear in the sight of human beings. After a big change, the earth ushered in a new challenge. Boom! Not only the earth, but also the sun, the moon, even other Venus, Saturn, Jupiter, mercury and so on are all experiencing violent energy fluctuations. "Are all kinds of mysteries finally born?" Liu Qing suddenly raised her head and looked into the void with her eyes burning. She saw two terrible bursts of energy on the sun. The moon also burst out a breathtaking atmosphere, there is a terrible atmosphere filled. He knew in his heart that the hidden ancient mysteries were opened one by one, and finally he was born. Chapter 274 The sun, boundless and blazing. Boom! There are solar particles sweeping, turning into a terrible storm, which is more terrifying than the power contained in the sun, which is twice as large as before. Just the surface temperature of the sun is tens of thousands of degrees, several times stronger than before. And the core temperature of the sun is even more terrifying. The real fire of the sun bred in it burns all things, the real hard to Yang. At this time, in front of a storm in the sun, is sitting a powerful figure. This man is Liu Qing''s big day demon, who has a terrible breath and has achieved amazing transformation and growth under the energy tide. Strength can be said to be unfathomable and strong. Hum! There was a violent wave in the solar storm, and a terrible breath broke out. "At last?" Big day cent body suddenly open eyes, two beams of God mang tore the solar storm. He saw a strong energy diffusion, shaking the surrounding solar storm, driving back the sun''s energy. I saw a wave swept, there is light emerging. A secret place finally appeared. The secret place that I have noticed before is the secret place of the sun. At this time, the secret place of the sun will finally be born under the second energy tide. Gold ripples rippling, dimly see inside a huge palace, emitting the sun''s brilliance. That''s the temple of the sun. The secret place finally revealed its true face. "Ha ha ha, I, the sun god, finally come back to the world again." A terrible laugh came, causing the vibration of the solar storm. The terrible solar storm swept through, all kinds of solar particles collided and exploded, resulting in the energy shock of destruction. But in front of Da RI Fen, it was like a breeze, which did not set off any waves, and all of them calmed down in front of him. "The sun god?" Dali''s eyes narrowed, showing a sneer. With his eyes, a magnificent temple slowly emerged in the secret place. The temple of the sun, hidden in the secret, finally appeared. And the secret place is integrated into the sun, the huge temple slowly emerges, with a terrible wave of divine power announcing its coming. The whole interior of the sun suddenly vibrates, and the infinite force of the sun converges, forming a series of sun spots shining in the world. The earth, the gods of the West. Shua! There is a way to look at the void of the sun, feel the sun suddenly become more blazing glare, breath more powerful. "The sun god wakes up!" "The great sun god has come at last." "A new era has come for our gods." "The glory of the gods will shine on the world again." The major Western protoss have a change, each felt the powerful Sun God''s energy fluctuations. It represents the appearance of the sun god. Elves, a group of elves gathered on the King City. They look at the void of the sun, feel the strong power of the sun, face especially dignified. "Queen, the sun god is here." "Is our goddess of the moon born?" Asked the genie gravely. The fairy queen''s face moved, and suddenly said with great joy, "I feel the breath of the moon goddess. Yes, the moon god is coming." Boom! Sure enough, on the moon, a powerful energy storm swept, a circle of light spread, the whole moon was shrouded. Only light diffusion, a mysterious tree slowly emerged, emitting a crystal light, emitting infinite Taiyin gas. That is the laurel tree, which is the sacred thing of the laurel family. Behind the laurel tree, the palaces slowly emerge, the immortal spirit is shrouded, and the power of Taiyin is constantly gathering and condensing. There are a lot of Taiyin palace, Moon Temple, and a lot of strong breath. The Taiyin clan appeared. "Taiyin, one of the Protoss." In space, Liu qingben silently looks at the change of the direction of the moon, without any movement. He didn''t stop the moon from happening, let alone the huge secret place on the moon, the secret place of Taiyin. The secret place of Taiyin is coming. He wondered whether Chang''e in Chinese mythology belonged to the Taiyin? But now his mind is not on the moon, but on the sun. Because there are two strong breath in the sun. One of them was a secret place of the sun where Dali was sitting. The appearance of the temple of the sun attracted his attention. "Two mysteries, one is the sun''s mysteries, the other..." Liu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and saw the second secret place on the sun, where the dense transpiration, the sun light convergence, a large number of real fire of the sun emerged. A huge Golden Shadow gathered together, constantly swallowing a lot of the essence of the sun. "Jinwu secret place?" Liu Qing had a flash of lightning in her heart and got relevant information records from Ya''s database. On the sun, there are two secret places on the bright side, one is the secret place of the sun, the other is the secret place of Jinwu. Now both mysteries are open. And the secret place of the sun belongs to the sun Protoss, in which there is the sun Protoss, and a sun god is about to step out of the secret place. However, without waiting for the sun god to come, we can see that the sun god gathered his own strong strength and slapped the sun god with one hand. Boom! One hand down, the secret place burst, powerful energy rampant. The sudden change caught the sun god unprepared. "Bastard, who is it?" The sun was in a state of desperation, with a long hair full of flames and a strong breath all over. He was wearing sun armor and holding a sun gun. His breath was boiling and he was furious. He has just been attacked once, which almost blew up his divine body. How can he not be angry? "The sun god?" Dali suddenly sneered, slowly got up, and stepped across the flames into the secret place. When! As soon as he came in, he was stabbed in front of him by a sun god gun, but he was instructed by Da RI, and steadily blocked the attack of the other side. "Who are you?" When he saw someone coming, the sun god''s pupil shrank and angrily scolded him. Behind him, gathered a few powerful figures, all belong to the sun Protoss. They were the descendants of the sun god. A group of Sun God''s sons surrounded them with flaming, blond hair and blue eyes, burning the fire of the sun. "Are these your sons?" Dali looked at the nine young people in front of him. There is also an old man in front, who is the sun god. Nine sons, like nine suns, are glowing with fiery light. Each of them holds a magic weapon and looks at him with evil spirit. "Human?" "No, he has the breath of Buddhas." Sun god brows a cluster, looking at the big day, showing a trace of doubt expression. "No matter who he is, if he dares to stop us from being born, he will be killed." "Look at him, it''s the face of Oriental people." "Kill The nine sun gods roared together, and all of them were furious and killed. They waved their magic weapons and burst out their magic power. Facing the attack of the nine gods, Dali was calm and self-contained. A cold light flashed in his eyes. I mean to kill the sun Protoss and become the master of the sun instead. Hum! In the back of my head, a big sun slowly emerged, shining in an instant, crushing all the power of the nine sun gods and shaking them back. Boom of the moment explosion, nine figure in a mess of inverted fly out, have vomited a mouthful of golden blood. A move, hit nine sun god son. These sun gods are just equivalent to the strength of Mahayana, and they are not enough to see in front of the sun. After Liu qingben''s breakthrough, dari has absolute power to face Mahayana. "Out!" See big day cent body a point to go, nine sun god son have not yet set, feel the body a tight, instinctive show panic expression. "No..." "Father save me..." The nine gods were frightened and asked for help, but it was too late. Bang Bang Almost in an instant, all the nine gods crumbled, turned into innumerable pieces, and were swallowed by dari. "Son of a bitch!" The Sun God opened his eyes angrily and was extremely furious. One accidentally witnessed his nine sons being killed in front of his eyes. For a moment, the sun god stormed away. "Damn it "God will never forgive you." The sun god suddenly walked away, and his breath doubled. He killed him in an instant with the sun god gun. Woo A shot through the void, stabbed in front of dalifen. Chapter 275 When! The fire rolled and a magic gun was blocked. The sun god''s pupil shrinks and looks at him in horror. What blocks his shot is actually a palm of the other side. Flesh and blood, blocking the sun shot, incredible. Before the Sun God responded, he felt a great force coming. Bang, the sun god flew out. He bumped into the temple of the sun and burst into bursts of brilliant light. "I am the sun god, supreme." As soon as the sun god throws his long gun and raises his hands high, the whole person blooms endless sunlight, as if to incarnate another sun. "Come back, my son, burn all things and kill the mortals in front of you." As soon as the sun god roared, the nine dead sun gods suddenly flew out of the temple one by one and resurrected. Seeing the resurrected nine sun gods, Dali''s eyes narrowed. "It''s interesting. Can it be revived?" Actually, he was a little surprised. However, a closer look reveals that the nine resurrected sun gods are obviously wrong, their eyes are dull, and they seem to have lost their spirituality. It''s obvious that the nine sun gods killed just now were engulfed and hanged by Dali. They can''t be revived at all. Now the resurrection is just a wisp of origin, which can be regarded as a body. Boom With a loud noise, the nine sun gods shine together, and they are actually nine suns hanging behind the sun god''s head. Surrounded by nine suns, the breath of the sun god is rising, emitting a divine radiance. "Divine power?" Dali was thoughtful and realized the secret. The nine sons from the resurrection of the Sun God incarnate into nine suns, which are injected into the sun god like energy, enabling him to recover part of his divine power. At this moment, the sun god''s body suddenly raised, into a giant, all burning with golden flame. The nine suns in the back of my head are spinning, brilliant and magnificent. "Mortal, you are guilty." The sun god looked down at Dali Fenshen coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flame gun running through the void and killed Dali Fenshen. "Big day, real body!" All of a sudden, the whole body glows with a loud drink, and the sun behind the head suddenly blooms out endless light, and the body swells. Almost instantly into a giant. Two giants are standing there. Boom! When the sun raises his hand, the forces of both sides collide and explode instantly, and the whole secret place of the sun collapses directly. The Big Bang is spreading. On the surface of the sun, a stream of solar particles suddenly appeared, sweeping all directions. Then the two monsters rushed out together, and the two sides fought fiercely. Finally, they collided fiercely and flew upside down. Both of them stand on the space, glowing all over. Sun God, with nine hot suns hanging behind his head, absorbs the terrible energy of the sun below, and his breath becomes more and more terrible. A powerful force, such as the boundless sea. The news here naturally attracted the attention of all parties. In particular, other Protoss on earth, some powerful demons, all cast their eyes. "It''s the sun god!" "Hiss, my God, who''s at war with Apollo?" Below, the protoss were shocked by a scene in space. "Who is that?" "Another sun god?" "No, there is only one Sun God." "On the sun, it seems that there are Jinwu people. Are they?" "No, the smell is not right." The gods in the West talked about it one after another, and they all doubted the separation of the sun. They can''t believe it for a moment when they see dalifenshen fighting against the sun god. "Mortals like ants, I will kill you." The Sun God said coldly, and suddenly nine suns flew out of the back of his head, expanding and expanding in the sky. Strong suction envelops the real sun, absorbs the boundless power of the sun to expand, and finally turns into nine trumpet suns. Nine suns are shining in the sky. The temperature of the earth rises sharply. On the 10th, the sky is burning, and the strong light shines on the whole earth. Countless people feel a blazing heat. At this moment, all things can see that ten suns are hanging high in the void, and the largest one is surrounded by nine small suns, which is shocking for a moment. Countless people here in China were also shocked, looking at the nine suns that suddenly appeared in the sky, a little dull. "Ten days in the sky?" "Lying trough, is the myth staged again?" "Hou Yi shot at the sun?" "Who is fighting in the sky." Countless people here in China are boiling, constantly discussing and guessing the secret. Who brought out the other nine suns? Is there a strong one who can''t fight in space. At the moment, only a few quantum satellites can really maintain their performance and capture the scene in the sky outside the sun. There are two powerful figures in confrontation. "Kill With a wave of his big hand, the Sun God saw nine hot suns coming to the top. Facing the subduction of the nine suns, dalifen''s eyes are very calm, his body is shining, and a round of dalifen suddenly erupts behind his head. Boom! A round of scorching sun rose into the sky, turned into a hot sun, and rushed directly to the nine scorching sun. On the earth, countless people suddenly saw that the eleventh sun appeared in the void and rushed directly to the nine opposite suns. Everyone was confused. What''s the situation? One sun hits nine. As the ten hot suns approached each other, they got closer and closer, and finally they collided. Whew! The light, the endless light, blinds everyone. In space, ten suns collide with each other, instantly producing intense light waves, a terrible ray sweeping all directions. When ten suns collided, the energy and radiation they produced were beyond imagination. Bang! The next moment, suddenly the sun burst open, into endless fire, just like the big bang of the planet produced a powerful destruction energy. Unfortunately, just after the explosion, it was swallowed by one of the suns. The sun, hot and strong, smashed three scorching suns and devoured them all. Boom, boom, boom When the big bang came, all the nine suns of Apollo were smashed, and the debris and energy in the sky were engulfed by the last scorching sun. The last sun, which devoured the nine suns, became more terrifying, expanding and expanding, as if to become a real sun star. At this time, the light and heat it sent out, even a time over the real sun, let the earth see the most blazing light. "How could it be?" The sun god exclaimed and lost his mind. The nine scorching suns gathered by themselves were smashed and destroyed by one blow, and they were devoured by each other. On the earth, the gods were shocked one by one. No one thought that the sun god was defeated. The scorching sun suddenly shrank, turned into a small sun, returned to the back of the sun''s mind, and poured out endless energy into the body. Boom! At the next moment, the breath of Dali''s body rises, the huge body doubles again, and the powerful force sweeps through the space. For a moment, the sun god''s pupil contracted and saw the big day split up and hit up. "Kill The sun god roared and shot him. The two figures collide rapidly in space. Click! Powerful energy burst, set off a wave of void. I saw two powerful figures collide with each other, fighting together, speed and strength have reached a degree of extreme terror. Boom, boom, boom The war was fierce. The bigger the sun god was, the more terrifying he was. There were many fists on his body, and he was bloodstained. He was a little embarrassed. The sun god was suppressed. "No, it''s impossible!" The sun god''s eyes burned and roared, and the blood in his body suddenly boiled, turned into infinite divine power and poured into his body. Chapter 276 Boom! The sun god erupted. The powerful divine power swept through the space like a vast ocean, rippling blazing waves. Dali stepped back a few thousand meters and gazed at each other, pouring out a steady stream of powerful energy. A blazing light bloomed from the hot sun behind his head, the sun rose and fell, suddenly integrated into his body, and the breath suddenly rose ten times. "Kill With a bang. In the sky, the two rays collide with each other, producing a big explosion in an instant, just like the explosion of a star. The bright light shines on the earth and lights up the darkness. The light of the sun is temporarily pressed down, it is particularly dim. Dazzling brilliance, so that all people on the ground can not help but close their eyes, temporary blindness. The sky and the earth are silent, only the blazing light of the explosion in space lasts for a long time. Bang! All of a sudden, the sun god flew back out, his head cracked, and the golden God''s blood continued to fall in the vast space. He was injured. This scene attracted countless exclamations. "No way!" "Apollo is injured?" "Who is that man?" The spirit City, a group of spirit shock inexplicable. "Apollo, as the LORD God, was injured," the fairy queen said in horror "Although he hasn''t recovered much divine power, he is still powerful. He was injured. Who is that man?" "The gods of the east?" "Is it the eastern rebellious God of the last era?" "There is no divine breath in him." In the west, the major Protoss were shocked and witnessed the war in space. It''s incredible that Apollo, the sun god, was injured. ........ In space, a huge God body flew upside down and stopped for a long time. Apollo''s face was angry, and his whole body was burning with flames. He was covered with flames and seemed extremely violent and hot. "Roar..." He roared, his body again burst out endless fire, the hands of the sun god gun lit up a ray of light, gathered a flame shot at the opposite side. Looking at the high-energy solar particles, Dali raises one hand and opens his fingers. Bang! The high-energy solar particle beam is directly pinched and exploded. And take advantage of this opportunity, Apollo a flash, a shot in the heart of the big day, to kill. This shot, quick and accurate. It''s a pity that Dali''s body is not weak, and his reaction is not slow. He catches the other side''s powerful shot empty handed. When the sound, the two sides fight, the gun was caught. And the next moment, Apollo''s face suddenly changed. I saw a big hand grow behind the big sun, each hand condenses a round of terrible sun. Full nine arms condensed nine scorching sun, hard hit Apollo''s body. Boom, boom, boom A series of explosions made Apollo tremble all over, blood and flesh flying, and the explosion was extremely miserable. "Ah..." Apollo screamed and retreated, but was chased up by Dali. His nine arms were bombed wildly. With one punch and one palm, Apollo collapsed and vomited blood. The tragic scene shocked the Western gods. All the protoss are confused, silly looking at the space was tortured to death Apollo. The main god of the hall, in charge of the power of the sun, was beaten like this by an unidentified guy, which was absolutely shocking. Boom! Once again a punch, hit Apollo''s face, powerful power and the power of the sun directly poured into the head. The next moment, Apollo''s head like a hot watermelon burst on the spot. Flesh and blood mixed with brain all of a sudden bloomed in space, turned into a gorgeous firelight and flew away. Dalifen''s powerful blow blew the sun god''s head. The war here has attracted the attention of the Taiyin people who are just born. On the moon, a piece of Taiyin palace stands. There is covered with a layer of Taiyin light, the moon shining, in which stood a few cold figures. These figures are overlooking the direction of the sun. Seeing Apollo, the battered God of the sun, everyone was shocked and moved. "Apollo was killed?" A cold voice came, crisp, ethereal, with a kind of cold atmosphere of Guanghan palace. Several strong members of the Taiyin clan were shocked by the sight of the sun god''s head being blasted. "Ah..." There was a scream from space. Apollo''s body was pierced by a hand and his heart was dug out. The beating heart, emitting a blazing light, like a mass of concentrated solar material composed of the heart, unparalleled terror. Dali was holding the heart of Apollo and stepping on a headless corpse. Apollo, the powerful Apollo, had just been born and fell like this. There was a dead silence in all directions. Western gods, one by one, were silent and deeply shocked by the sight. Titans, orcs, elves, Greek gods, light, dark, hell demons all fell into a long silence. "Dead?" In the west, a sigh came from the Buddhist kingdom. The Buddha looked at the void coldly and saw the scene of Apollo being killed. As for Dali Fenshen, he naturally knew very well that he had fought once before and was blown up by Shengsheng. Now see big day cent body, in the heart surprised and angry, the other party strength is more powerful. However, as a member of the god Buddha, Sakyamuni Buddha is very clear that Apollo, as the main God, could not fall so easily. After all, the main gods in the West all have their own divinity. As long as the divinity does not die out, they can be reborn continuously. What was killed this time was just a body of Apollo, and the Godhead was not there at all. Therefore, Apollo will return again. Dali killed Apollo separately, but he didn''t notice the existence of each other''s spirits, so he was surprised. He pinched Apollo''s heart and checked each other''s God body. There was no Apollo''s spirit in it. That''s strange. "Godhead?" Dali split his eyes and got a message from him. He understood it immediately. The Western protoss have a divine personality. They can be reborn as long as the divine personality is not destroyed. Of course, the price is very high. It''s not easy to recover. After all, it takes countless energy for the gods to recover. Even if they recover, it''s hard for them to really recover to the peak. Just like Apollo, who was born again just now, was killed by the sun of summer dust. But Apollo''s nine sons, but no God, so, the spirit was separated by the sun directly destroyed. Not all gods have godlike qualities. "It''s a pity." Dali shook his head, waved away Apollo''s divine body, swept the direction of the moon and the earth, and turned back to the sun. The sight frightened the Western gods on the earth. "So strong!" "Who is this? Is it a new God rising in the new era?" Moon Palace, a few cold figure, silently looking at the big day of the body disappeared figure. One of them murmured to himself in a tone of shock. "Look, Jinwu is awake." At this time, a cold figure pointed to the direction of the sun. Other people noticed it and looked at it. Sure enough, I saw a huge storm of particles rolling up on the sun. There is a huge solar storm in it. In the center, there is a huge divine tree slowly emerging, on which there are huge golden creatures. It''s three legged gold. "Quack..." A cry came, the whole sun suddenly set off a huge storm. The rolling solar particles form a storm, sweeping the void. Just back to the sun on the big day, split eyes a coagulation, eyes burning stare at the only about to be born Jinwu. Chapter 277 Boom, boom! A wave of solar storms swept, high-energy particles vibration boiling. Whirlpool, a towering tree slowly emerged, emitting a fiery light. That is Fusang tree, also known as the sun tree. There are a group of giant Aconitum kusnezoffii perched on it. Among them, the one on the top of the tree crown is the biggest. It is extremely huge, with a wingspan of several kilometers. Its feathers are burning with golden flames, and there is a golden crown on its head. This is the king of the Jinwu clan, with the crown of Jinwu. "Quack!" The golden crow suddenly raised its head and made a sound, which spread and shook the void, causing storms. Jin Wu, who had just awakened, saw a scene that frightened him before he could be happy. It witnessed the whole process of the western sun god was a guy of unknown origin direct indiscriminate bombing, the scene of hard blow. For a moment, Jin Wu was so scared that his feathers stood upright. When he saw Dali kill Apollo and return, Jinwu felt an ominous premonition. Sure enough, when the Jinwu secret place was opened, the fierce guy turned his eyes, and he actually focused on the Jinwu secret place. To be exact, it was targeted. "No!" Jin Wu''s heart leaped wildly. He saw Da RI step forward with Apollo''s body in his hand. He was so scared that his hair stood up. Apollo, at present, is equal to its strength, not far behind. Even if the other party is killed, it naturally has no confidence to fight against this powerful guy. "Gold seal!" In the light and flint, the king of Jinwu directly applied the secret of Jinwu clan, sealed the secret place just opened and sealed himself. It''s so crisp that it seals the secret place. Hum! With a flash of fire, the original secret of birth suddenly becomes blurred, even rippling with space, and the ripple is about to disappear. "No, Jinwu wants to run?" Dali split his eyes and realized that he wanted to run. Without saying a word, he dragged Apollo''s divine body to accelerate and smashed the body directly in front of the entrance of Jinwu secret place. Dong! Apollo''s God body, hard and incomparable, was smashed down as a weapon. The God body bombarded in front of the secret space, causing a violent explosion. Boom! The whole Jinwu secret place was shaking, waking up a large number of Jinwu sleeping in it, and they screamed one after another. The first one, Jinwu, was even more thrilled. Seeing that the entrance of the secret place was cracked by a blow, the seal was about to break. "Damn, this family has nothing to do with you." The king of Jinwu was furious, but he was not slow. He made a series of Jinwu runes to repair the cracks. It looks dignified and feels a great crisis coming. "The golden crow turns into a rainbow, hiding!" The next moment, it does not hesitate to use the golden black rainbow, the whole secret are covered up, and even suddenly into the void. This operation surprised Liu qingben who was observing. "Would you rather be self styled than banish the void?" Liu Qing was so surprised that she came to the sun in a flash. He looked at the disappearing Jinwu secret place and patted it with one hand. Dong! Click, click! Under a palm, the space is directly broken. Inside, the originally secluded Jinwu secret place was pulled out again, which made the king of Jinwu hairy and angry. "Son of a bitch, I have nothing to do with you. Why are you forcing each other?" King Jinwu was very angry and scared. Just one big day, it''s terrible enough to kill Apollo separately. Now there''s a more terrible guy. One palm broke the space and forced the seclusion out. It was frightening. "All the people, give strength to the king." King Jinwu felt a great sense of crisis in his heart and made a decision immediately. At the critical moment of life and death, he directly gathered the strength of all Jinwu people in the secret place. "Big space move, escape!" With a shrill roar, King Jinwu tried his best to recover soon, and contributed to a small number of people. Finally, he broke Liu Qing''s confinement and ran into the void. This makes Liu Qing, who is ready to break through the secret place by force, feel some regret. This ghost Jinwu is so timid that he runs away when he sees a bad situation. He is the king of the Jinwu clan. What a troublemaker! "You''re a little late, my Lord." Dali split up and sighed. Liu Qing shook his head: "I didn''t expect that this Jinwu was so determined that he didn''t even dare to run out." "I don''t know where it''s gone, but it''s hard to find it in the void, almost impossible." He sighed. Even though he understood the Rune of space Avenue and mastered the power of space, he still could not trace the exact location of Jinwu secret place. I have to say that Jinwu is really smart, at least more intelligent than Apollo. "Forget it. The next time we meet, we will suppress it." Liu Qing waved and didn''t pay attention to it, so he ran away. Next time he saw it, he would suppress it. The original idea is to accept the Jinwu clan and become the vassal of dalifen, or as a mount. But Jinwu is too cunning to run directly. "But this Apollo, with a divine personality, does not know where it is hidden. Sooner or later, it will come back again. We must be careful." He turned his voice and looked at the dead Apollo to express his opinion. Dari nodded: "I can rest assured that even if I can recover again, its strength will be greatly reduced. It is difficult to recover its divine power." "It''s good that he doesn''t come out. If he comes out, it''s just to suppress it." For Apollo, dalifen didn''t have much peace of mind. On the contrary, he was confident that he would suppress Apollo again. "If you refine its divine body first, you should be able to get a lot of benefits. In addition, the Sun Temple is under control." With that, Liu Qing''s eyes fell on the temple of the sun. Here, the temple of Apollo. Shua! He flashed to the temple of the sun. Looking at the magnificent temple of the sun, it depicts countless solar runes, which contains a huge solar power. And he even doubted whether Apollo''s divinity was hidden in the temple? Unfortunately, after a search, we found that there was nothing in the temple of the sun. It was just an empty temple. There is no treasure at all. It''s really blind. It''s called Sun God. "The protoss of the West are so poor?" Liu Qing, who didn''t get any benefits, was speechless. Looking at the empty Sun Temple, she felt a little depressed. "From now on, this temple is mine." Dali divided himself into the temple and began to refine the body of Apollo and the temple. As for the master Liu Qing, he lost interest after turning around and didn''t find anything good. But I''m interested in the strong breath just burst out on the moon. I want to see if there is the legendary Guanghan Palace on the moon. But before you leave, check in first. "System, check in here." Liu Qing stood in the temple of the sun and recited a sentence. Chapter 278 Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining one of the ancient artifacts [Donghuang bell]." The prompt of the system came, which shocked Liu Qing. Another ancient artifact. Moreover, it is also the East emperor''s bell, which is said to be the most powerful among the ten ancient artifacts. Not long ago, I just got the ancient artifact Haotian Pagoda in Kunlun. I didn''t expect to get another ancient artifact now. Donghuangzhong! It can suppress the heavens and destroy the heaven and the earth. Hum! As soon as you turn the palm of your hand, you can see a small bell floating in the palm. On the surface, there are mysterious Taoist lines. The runes are flashing, and the breath is mysterious and powerful. Liu Qing looked at the East emperor''s bell and began to refine it. The refining process is smooth without any hindrance. It wasn''t long before he mastered this ancient artifact, the East emperor''s bell. It was really powerful. "My lord..." over there, Dali, who is refining the Sun Temple, looks at the little clock with his eyes burning. "What do you want?" Liu Qing smiles. Big day cent body''s eyes blazing, obviously want the East emperor clock. He solemnly said, "the sword immortals have created Shu mountain separately. With Haotian pagoda as the object of religion, I want to create a system to suppress the gods. Please give me the East emperor''s bell." Liu Qing thought about it and felt the power and mystery of the bell. In fact, it''s nothing to use separately. If you want to use it, you can recall it at any time, and you have a lot of ancient artifacts. His own cultivation and strength are strong, and rarely need to use the power of artifact. It''s better to give it to Dali. "Here you are." Liu Qing thought about it and threw it to Da RI Fen. When! Dali took over the East emperor''s bell and played it excitedly. The bell sounded so quiet that it suppressed the boiling solar storm around and settled everything. Seeing this, he liked it even more. Thank you very much "From today on, my name is the Eastern Emperor. I am in charge of the sun, and I will suppress the heavens," he said Boom! As if something had come true, there was a thunder in the void. Liu Qing is stunned, looking at the decision that big day divides body, call oneself East emperor unexpectedly. He frowned slightly and said, "this name has a great cause and effect. You''ll get angry like this." "I''m not afraid. I believe that I can cut off all causes and effects." The Eastern Emperor said calmly. ¡°....¡± Meow, I don''t have the confidence whether you are me or I am me. You believe me like this. It''s also true that separation is one''s own. It''s right to say that one believes in oneself. Liu Qing gives up the thoughts in her mind and simply doesn''t want to. Even with cause and effect, she can confidently cut down all obstacles and threats. To practice is to be indomitable and should not be timid. It''s just a name. Just use it. "It''s up to you." Liu Qing said and turned to leave, step out, left the sun. Step out again, the next moment will come to the moon. Shua! Figure through the void, fell on the moon, overlooking the moon below. Now the moon has been very different, wrapped with a layer of hazy lunar force, the magnetic field has been significantly changed and enhanced. See the moon, do not know when more than a vast screen of light, inside the moon flickering, hazy, like a fairy palace. At a glance, it seems to be the legendary Guanghan fairy palace. "What a strong power of Taiyin." As soon as Liu Qing came, he smelled the strong power of the Taiyin. The moon was hazy, and he was surprised. Sure enough, there is a secret place on the moon, and it has been completely opened. In the secret place, there is the family of Taiyin, with many Taiyin palaces, Moon Temple and Guanghan palace. He didn''t step into it rashly, but saw a huge divine tree in the hazy light and fog, scattered a little bit of moonlight. That is the laurel tree, also known as the Taiyin tree. In the Moon Palace, there is a land of moonlight. There is a pool of the sun and stars. At the moment, there are several graceful figures playing in the pool. All of a sudden, one of them frowned lightly, with evil spirit in his face. "The apprentice!" She gave a cold drink and a gentle wave. Hum! There was a light curtain on the moon, which directly blocked Liu Qing''s visit. Seeing this, Liu Qing understood that the people inside were aware of his peeping, so he lit up the light curtain to stop peeping. Liu Qing felt her nose, a little embarrassed. After all, it''s really impolite just now. It can be said that I''m peeping at other people''s Fairy bathing. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you." Liu Qing pleaded guilty and turned to leave. Although inadvertently saw shouldn''t see, can always feel some strange in the heart. However, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he was peeking. He was not here, so he simply left and didn''t enter the secret place of the Moon Palace. After he left, several graceful figures appeared quietly in guanghanshen palace. They were dressed neatly, and the hazy moonlight covered them one by one. But the looming appearance gives people infinite reverie. There are several Fairies in the Cold Moon Palace. "Hoo, finally." Behind her, several women sighed softly. The mysterious Taiyin woman, who was the leader, was silent, looking at the direction of Liu Qing''s departure and lost in thought. "This man is mysterious and extremely powerful. We must wake up the master of the sun as soon as possible." With that, the first woman turned and entered the depths of Guanghan palace. She opened a secret entrance by herself and stepped into it step by step. Here, straight to the core of the moon. In the core of the moon, there is the power of the sun. There, the moon transpiration, light shrouded, dense see a huge crystal coffin floating there. Through the crystal coffin, you can see a figure lying in it. It''s a woman. It''s beautiful. The woman in the coffin is absorbing the endless power of Taiyin around her, as if she is sleeping. Shua! Soon, the woman just came in. She knelt respectfully in front of the coffin. "Maidservant, moon shadow, knock on master." As soon as the words fell, the coffin suddenly shook slightly, and a ray of light came from inside. "What''s the matter?" An ethereal and cold voice came from the coffin, which aroused the boundless power of Taiyin boiling around. The shadow of the moon respectfully said, "a super strong man has just killed Apollo, the western sun god." "Oh?" There was a cry of surprise from the coffin. After a long time, the ethereal voice came again: "go, I haven''t come to the time to wake up. Don''t do anything, wait for me to wake up." "Yes, master." With that, the shadow of the moon quietly retreated. Only the crystal coffin was left here, deep and shining. "Super strong?" "Is it the reincarnation of a God from the last mythical age, or?" A faint sigh came from the coffin. Then there was a complete silence, and there was no more movement. No one knows that there is such a secret hidden in the core of the moon. The Moon Palace, the real master of the Taiyin star, has been hiding here and sleeping for countless years. On the other hand, after Liu Qing left the moon, he returned to the earth and Kunlun mountain. But as soon as he came back, he noticed something different on earth. On earth, there are a lot of mysteries opened, many unknown space cracks in the world do not understand the place. The emergence of these mysteries and void cracks caused a great sensation. Liu Qing''s eyes also noticed these void cracks and the secret places. Among them, many powerful creatures come out of some secret places. Chapter 279 Castle Peak, outside the town. There are ripples on a green lake. In the air, there are colorful lights and dense clouds. There seems to be a mirage in the air, reflecting a wonderful fairyland. The movement here attracted a large number of people in the small town to gather around the lake. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." "Is this a mirage?" The lake is full of people. A large number of people were watching the wonderful scenery above the lake with great interest. It''s like seeing the other side of the world. There are countless fantastic plants, and even some castles in the air. They are gorgeous and amazing. "It''s not a mirage. It''s a secret place." Someone exclaimed in surprise. It was a young man, looking at the wonder of the lake with excited face. He guessed something vaguely. That''s why I was so excited. My face turned red. "Ha ha ha, secret place, another new secret place has appeared." "Chance." "Brothers, have you read a novel?" "There are countless opportunities hidden in the secret place." "Here''s a chance for our town." "I''m sure it must be a lucky cave." "Yes, there are opportunities in the secret." All the young people gathered around were excited. People who have read novels all know that there are a lot of opportunities and treasures in the heaven, cave and secret places. There have been many mysteries in China before, and they are all spread on the Internet. People who enter the mysteries have gained more or less opportunities. Where there is a secret place, there are countless people to explore. No matter whether there is danger or not, people who go in for exploration and come out alive will get huge benefits, and the strength improvement is one of them. The most important thing is to get treasure. "Go, enter the secret." Soon, a group of young men and women took the lead. They have excellent accomplishments. After the popularization of cultivation, they have experienced the baptism of the previous energy tide. Each of them has strong physique and amazing strength. Apart from other things, there is still a lot of confidence. Therefore, the adventurous spirit of young people is worth promoting and praising. WOW! When someone acted, it immediately caused an uproar and numerous people''s commotion. Soon, a large number of young talents gathered here. They rushed to the lake one by one excitedly and walked on the waves to search for treasure. This is just one of them. Since the second energy tide, it is not clear how many mysteries and various spatial cracks have emerged in China. There are also some huge mirages, many people speculate that these must be a secret place or Futian cave. ........ On the other side, Qingcheng Mountain. A ray of light shrouded, where there is a large area of light scattered. Boom! All of a sudden, a vibration came and the light flashed. I saw a shadow came out through the light curtain. All of these people wear ancient robes, and their aura is flowing. They have powerful mana and aura in their cultivation. "Finally out." "Brothers and sisters." The first young man spoke. He had a handsome face, an ethereal aura and a trace of pride in his eyes. "Elder martial brother, please tell me." A group of young men and women saluted one after another. The first man said with pride, "I am born in the cave of Qingxuan. The master and the headmaster have ordered us to join the world and find suitable disciples to lead us into the cave and strengthen the mountain gate." "It''s up to you. I have something more important to do." With that, he turned around and shook his hand, and saw a streamer flying out, turning into a boat floating in the air. A flash body fell on the boat, he drove the boat a flash away, flew into the vast clouds, disappeared. Only a group of younger martial brothers and sisters looked at each other. "Second elder martial brother, big elder martial brother is gone. What shall we do next?" A girl asked in a low voice. As the remaining younger martial brothers and sisters, the second elder martial brother is second only to the first elder martial brother. The man, who was called the second elder martial brother, kept his face and hummed: "the task was decided by the headmaster. He ran away by himself. I think he just wanted to step into the world and have fun." "No matter who he is, we will finish the task by ourselves. Everyone extradites at least ten disciples who have spiritual roots to enter the mountain gate." "Let''s split up." "Remember, this time not only our Qingxuan cave was born, but also other schools of Futian cave were born one after another." "It''s a fight for orthodoxy." "No loss." The second elder martial brother said solemnly. "Yes A group of people immediately scattered, driving all kinds of magic weapons to all sides, to complete their respective tasks. ........ Wudang Mountain, Jinding. A group of light emerged, where there is a strong atmosphere. This change shocked everyone in Wudang Mountain. As the leader of Wudang, Taoist priest Qingxu has a dignified face. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. After the baptism of the energy tide, he naturally gets the improvement of cultivation. But now, he felt a lot of strong breath, even in the golden top. "Master, what''s the matter?" One of the disciples asked suspiciously. Taoist priest Qingxu said solemnly, "everyone, it''s probably the blessed place in our ancient books." "Heaven and earth have changed greatly, and the Futian cave that once disappeared appears again." "It''s a big chance..." Before the long talk of Qingxu had finished, there was a roar. Hum! Jinding light burst, a strong breath swept, the whole Wudang Mountain up and down in an instant all people fly out. Only Taoist priest Qingxu stood there reluctantly, looking at him in horror. Wudang Jinding above, suddenly opened a colorful door, from which out of a strong atmosphere of the shadow. These people, all in robes, exude a strong oppression. Boom! The first one, with his eyes as electric as electricity, saw that Taoist priest Qingxu was struck by lightning, vomited blood on the spot and fell to the ground. "Hum!" With a cold hum, a middle-aged friar at the head said with disdain: "it''s just a golden elixir period. I dare to look directly at this seat and look for death." "If the order goes on, it will be the outer courtyard of our taixuan cave. These people, who have spiritual roots, will directly erase their memories and mark them as our enslavement." The middle-aged man said indifferently. After that, a powerful disciple flew out and captured all the Taoists in Wudang Mountain one by one. Next, there was a brutal crackdown. The ones with spiritual roots were selected to serve as slaves. "Who are you?" "Stop it. As monks, are you not afraid of being punished?" The Taoist priest of Qingxu was so angry that he attacked his heart. A mouthful of blood spurted out and hurt him more. Just in the golden elixir period, he couldn''t stop the other party''s breath and suppress it, so he was seriously injured, and the golden elixir in his body broke. I don''t think the injury will be better. "Ha ha ha, God''s curse?" The middle-aged man looked disdainful and said, "our friars are fighting against heaven and practicing against heaven. What are you afraid of?" "The weak in this world is kneeling, and the strong is the truth." "If there is a curse, let it come." The middle-aged friar had a murderous face and didn''t care about the so-called curse. For these friars, cultivation is against the heaven, so there is no scruple in doing things. "Heaven, why?" For a long time, the Qingxu Taoism was so sad and indignant that suddenly there was a crack in its heart, as if it was going to collapse at any time. After decades of practicing Taoism, it never occurred to me that these powerful monks ignored human lives and enslaved others. Is this really a monk? It''s just a group of robbers. Boom! Just at this time, the empty thunder burst out, frightening everyone. On Wudang Mountain, I don''t know when to suddenly gather large thunder clouds, rolling brewing, constantly covering over. The lightning flashed, and the thunder snakes shuttled over the clouds, which made the middle-aged friars and a large group of powerful friars tremble. "The curse of heaven?" "How could it be?" "The gods and demons are all destroyed. Where did they come from?" The middle-aged friar was dull. He looked at the disaster in the void, and a breath of death enveloped him. Thunderbolt! A sky thunder cuts through the void and splits down. Everyone''s face changed. Chapter 280 Boom! A thunderbolt fell on the middle-aged monk. In a flash, the lightning and thunder burst, and the endless light burst. Everyone was startled, staring at the burst of thunder. I saw a ray of light hold up, actually blocked the thunder. The middle-aged monk looked at the thunder punishment on his head with a gloomy face. He was surprised and angry. "How could it be?" "Why did the punishment come?" "My God, is it really a disaster?" A large group of monks around them were so frightened that they withdrew one after another and wanted to leave the area covered by the natural disaster. Unfortunately, the whole Wudang Mountain is shrouded by thunder. Boom! Deceitful but a thunder, resounding everywhere. Saw a thunder snake from the sky, split in the group of friars. "Ah..." "Elder, help A scream came. Under the sky thunder, one monk after another screamed in horror and was chopped into powder by the sky thunder. Just one thunderbolt killed almost all the newly born monks. Only the middle-aged Friar and a young friar were left, struggling to defend themselves. They looked frightened, obviously caught off guard. Thunderbolt! Another thunder fell, and the young monk''s eyes protruded. His precious light was suddenly shattered, and a magic weapon in his hand turned into powder on the spot. "No..." with a desperate roar, he was drowned by thunder, and his body was instantly vaporized. Looking at the young monk''s death, the middle-aged man opened his eyes angrily and said, "my son, my son, what''s the matter with the damned disaster?" Boom! In response to him is a fierce sky thunder, hitting on the light curtain, emitting endless thunder. There was a click. The light curtain broke and the middle-aged man was scared to death. He immediately offered a sacrifice and turned it into an umbrella cover to cover his body. With a roar of thunder, the cover was smashed into powder on the spot and completely scrapped. "Oh, my weapon." The middle-aged friar vomited blood anxiously and looked at the sky thunder falling down again, his face turned white. He was finally flustered, just high spirited, and his courage to fight heaven and earth was gone, leaving only endless fear and despair. There is even a trace of regret, why pretend to say that, this play big. Under the natural calamity, powerful as he was hit all over the chaos tremble. "No, I''m a monk of Huashen period. I still have 800 years to live..." Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the sky thunder fell on him, and the red thunder light lit up instantly. The inside and outside were transparent, and there was a burning smell. With a bang, the middle-aged monk disintegrated and disappeared into pieces of fly ash. Only left a Yuanshen panic escape, turned into Yuanshen escape light, want to escape back to Futian cave inside. Whoosh! The next moment, Yuanshen escapes into the cave above Jinding. How do you know that he just went in, and the disaster on the void suddenly flashed and rushed in directly. Boom "Ah..." "The curse of heaven?" "Thunder?" "Presumptuous!" Inside the cave, there are bursts of roars, continuous screams, and strong breath. Thunder bursts, thunder rolling in the cave rampant. For a time, the cave was turned upside down, with countless casualties. A large number of monks in the cave were directly split into powder by the sky thunder, and the fly ash was annihilated. And the Yuanshen who escaped into it was directly criticized as ashes, and those who died could not die any more. In the cave, the taixuan sect was bombarded by thunder, and suffered heavy casualties. "Son of a bitch!" "Who caused the disaster?" At this time, in the center of the cave, on a floating island, powerful figures burst out of the dense palace. There lit up a protective light, blocking the rampant thunder. That''s the taixuanjiao array. It''s a disaster. However, in just a quarter of an hour, hundreds of taixuan disciples died miserably. When! At this time, a bell was heard, and a big bell was flying out of the taixuan sect, emitting a powerful treasure light, with a trace of powerful prestige. As soon as the clock struck, the cloud of robbery on the void was soon scattered. "All elders, break the robbery together." With a roar, the old man with white hair soared into the air, holding a powerful sword in his hand, and suddenly burst out a powerful cultivation. He is a master of Mahayana. Behind the scenes, three elders rose from the sky. More than ten Dharma phase realm experts burst out with powerful cultivation, which smashed the sky and burst the thunder cloud. Boom, boom, boom Tianjie boiling, endless thunder snake do not want money to split down, destroy heaven and earth. For a time, the whole cave was enveloped by natural disasters, destruction, countless casualties. A large number of palaces were cut to pieces and collapsed. There are also some powerful friars who have been cut to ashes by Tianlei and suffered heavy losses. The disaster lasted for an hour. When the disaster dispersed, the thunder cloud disappeared, revealing the chaotic taixuan sect. Several old men with strong accomplishments were standing in the void, smoking all over, all in a mess, and even some of them were seriously injured. Looking at the basic destruction of the taixuanjiao, the white haired old man, who was the head of taixuanjiao, gushed blood, turned his eyes, and fainted in grief and indignation. "Zhang Jiao!" There were only a dozen taixuan elders left, all of whom were full of grief. Zhang Jiao fainted. The scene was in a mess, full of potholes, a large number of palace buildings were destroyed, and a large number of taixuan disciples were buried under it. This sudden change brought down all the disciples of the taixuan sect, and even killed several elders and law enforcers. There were only a few elders in the Dharma Realm, three elders in the robbery period, and the leader of taixuan sect. Only 11 of them survived. The rest of them all died under the sky thunder. It can be said that they were almost killed. Such a huge loss made the leader of taixuan sect faint on the spot. "My God, what happened?" The whole taixuan sect was in a state of panic, and all the survivors were terrified. Why did the punishment come to taixuan cave? They do not know that in the cave above, is a pair of eyes watching them indifferently. This time, the appearance of natural punishment is actually manipulated by someone behind the scenes. And this person, of course, is Liu Qing. He saw that the people of taixuan wanted to destroy Wudang as soon as they came out, and even wanted to erase the memory of Wudang disciples and enslave them as miscellaneous servants. "Taixuanjiao doesn''t have to exist." Liu Qing said to herself, pointing out. Boom! The next moment, the whole taixuan cave shaking violently, a powerful destructive force swept away, submerged the headquarters of taixuan. Just wake up taixuan real person, see the sudden flood of destruction, two eyes a convex, showed the look of despair. "God will kill me." The leader of taixuan was so angry that he spat blood again, his face was purple and gold, and finally he was drowned by the terrible power of destruction, and his body inch by inch disintegrated and turned into ashes. The whole taixuan sect, without exception, was wiped out by Liu Qing. You said you were born when you were born. Why do you want to destroy Wudang. One Mahayana leader, three ransacking elders, none of them survived. "Why?" Taixuanmen Zhang Jiao''s face was interwoven with grief and indignation, and he roared in despair. He didn''t know why, but he knew that the taixuan religion was finished, and the taixuan religion, which had been handed down for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, was destroyed in this way. Even they didn''t know who killed them. They didn''t expect that someone would directly attack them and invite heaven''s punishment to destroy the whole taixuan sect. "Please, my grandfather!" At the last moment, leader taixuan burned his accomplishments and sent a message to a corner of the cave. Boom! At the next moment, there was a tremendous momentum in the cave, which was more than ten times stronger than the two leaders of taixuan. A bright burst of light, actually stabilized the shattered Dongtian world. Chapter 281 Li Li Dongtian world, a stream like sound came. There is an immortal light in the air. The aura in the sky turns into spirit liquid and flows by, wrapping a figure rising slowly. This man is bathed in three immortal lights, and his breath is ethereal, just like the immortal God in the sky, giving people a strong sense of suffocation. "Welcome to your ancestors!" The only surviving leader of taixuan kowtowed excitedly and fell to the ground. He knelt there with a sad and indignant face. "The curse of heaven?" "What happened?" The ancestor of taixuan sect''s face changed greatly, his hair and beard were flying, and his breath was terrible, which made the leader of taixuan sect almost suffocate. He said in fear: "Laozu, taixuan sect has been completely destroyed, please Laozu group preside over justice." Boom Thunderous bursts, all over the sky, thunder gathered rolling, hundreds of millions of thunder punishment roar, constantly destroying the whole taixuan winter. "I''ve been a taixuan sect for eight thousand years, and I''ve never encountered such a catastrophe." The old man''s hair was flying, and he roared angrily, "who dares to destroy my metaphysics?" Boom! A thunder fell, but it was broken up by the old man. He was so angry that he suddenly turned into three swords to kill the cloud. With a click, the cloud was scattered. As the cloud dispersed, a vague figure appeared inside, slowly emerging in front of their eyes. "Who are you?" The ancestor of taixuan sect was very angry. He stares at the person in front of him, awe inspiring, and suddenly realizes that the other party doesn''t have the slightest breath to leak and can''t see through. Those who can''t see through only have the same realm of existence, even more powerful than him. "Are you a Sanxian, too?" Taixuan''s face changed slightly, and he gave an angry rebuke. The man came slowly, revealing his true face. It was Liu Qing''s nine robberies. He was bathed in thousands of robberies and punishments, wearing a coat of heavenly punishment, and the whole person was like a Thor, in charge of thousands of robberies and punishments. "Sanxian?" Jiujie looked at taixuan. It turns out that the old man is a fairy. The so-called "Sanxian" refers to the body of Sanxian, which is rebuilt after the failure of the rescue. It must go through the nine times of Sanxian robbery before it can successfully ascend. The Sanxian in front of us is surrounded by three immortal lights. It is a powerful Sanxian who has been through three times of Sanxian robbery. "Mahayana, so you are a master of Mahayana?" Taixuan''s eyes glared, and he saw the details of the other side. He could not believe that the man in front of him was not a Sanxian, but a master of Mahayana. This is a master who has completely passed the Mahayana period of the Ninth Heaven Gate. He is a powerful being who can step into the sky at any time. If the immortal road had not been cut off, the other party would have risen a long time ago. Unfortunately, the immortal road has been cut off, there is no immortal in the world, can not fly, it is impossible to become an immortal. So the most powerful one in the world is Sanxian. However, since he is not a Sanxian, why can he destroy all the people in taixuan sect, including taixuan Zhangjiao, a master of Mahayana. "Boy, no matter who you are, destroy my metaphysics. Today, my ancestors will defeat you." Taixuan Laozu roared, and three immortal lights burst out in his body. In an instant, he killed nine robbers. Boom! The immortal light turns into immortal soldiers and is irresistible. In the face of Sanxian, Jiujie was not afraid, but took the initiative to meet it. "Heaven''s punishment, destroy the world!" As soon as you point it out, heaven''s punishment converges, covering the whole cave world in an instant. Along with a side of thunder sea fall, three rob scattered immortals all changed face. "Heaven''s punishment?" Taixuan Laozu screamed in horror, quickly retreated, three immortal lights split to the top of his head, and heaven punished Leiyun. Bang! Heaven forbids the riot. The three fairies burst into pieces and were crushed in thunder clouds. The terrible force of heaven''s punishment came and drowned the three robbers. In the face of heaven''s punishment, Sanjie Sanxian is afraid, because it will lead his Sanxian robbery down, absolutely no life. "No... help me." A scream, taixuan palm teach pain howl. He was bombarded by the thunder of thousands of heavenly punishments, and his body cracked on the spot, turning into countless dust and disappearing. A master of Mahayana was destroyed by natural punishment. "Damn it Taixuan Laozu roared angrily, broke out the ultimate cultivation in his body, broke through the Dongtian world and escaped. Boom Outside, the cave burst. An old figure rushed out in confusion. The powerful spirit of scattered immortals filled the void, shaking the whole world. Countless powerful monks turned their eyes and their faces changed greatly. "The breath "It''s Sanxian!" "That''s the direction of taixuan cave." "It''s like the ancestor of taixuan sect, taixuan Sanxian." The breath of Sanxian was so powerful that it immediately shocked the monks of all sides. In particular, the newly born caves, some ancient sects, were all astonished. In the void, taixuan Sanxian fled all over, breaking through the clouds all the way, trying to escape from the locked range of heaven''s punishment. It''s a pity that heaven''s punishment goes hand in hand. The nine robbers were following all the way, rolling with the thunder clouds of heaven''s punishment. "Heaven''s punishment?" "Hiss!" "What''s the matter?" "Why does taixuan Sanxian attract punishment from heaven?" "How terrible There are a lot of powerful monks who are just born in the world and are about to show their skills. The result was shocked by the sudden scene. Heaven''s punishment came into the world, is chasing a Sanjie Sanxian rampant bombing, hit Sanxian constantly vomit blood to escape. The immortal was beaten by the punishment of heaven. It''s extremely miserable and powerful! "The taixuan sect is a disaster to the world. Today, we should exterminate taixuan and make an example." Only a indifferent voice came from jiutianzhi. The next moment, the sky roars, thunder sea falls, thousands of thunder drowned three scattered immortals. "Ah..." Scream came, earth shaking, scattered immortal power swept all directions, shocked everyone. At this moment, countless people looked up at the void and saw the old figure who was crying and struggling in the endless punishment. He is a Sanjie Sanxian, and he is powerful. There is no immortal in the world. Sanxian is the absolute top of the existence, but did not expect to be beaten so miserable. Besides, there was another man on top of the punishment, who manipulated the power of punishment to bombard Sanjie Sanxian, making the other side have no power to fight. "No, I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled." Under heaven''s punishment, Sanjie Sanxian howled bitterly, with a strong sense of unwillingness. As a Sanxian, he should be the most powerful one in the world. Unfortunately, he died in the clan. When he was born, it was like enslaving Wudang Mountain. They even killed and enslaved the Wudang Mountain disciples there. This is absolutely not allowed by Liu Qing. You said you would be born when you were born, even if you took Wudang Mountain as the outer disciple of taixuan gate. Why do you want to obliterate your memory, or even put on the seal of servitude, so that you can enslave Wudang Mountain disciples and become a servant. This is too much. Do you really think you can do whatever you want? "Out!" A cold drink, heaven''s punishment to destroy the world, instantly tore up the defense of Sanxian, killed on the spot. The ancestor of taixuanmen, a Sanjie Sanxian, fell under heaven''s punishment. At this moment, all parties are shaking, there are powerful figures silently paying attention to this scene, heart shocked. It''s not a small matter that the scattered immortals fall. As soon as he was born, taixuan was not taught. Including a Sanjie Sanxian ancestors are no exception, died in heaven. "The world''s religious sects, monks, demons, gods and ghosts, who enter the world, must abide by the law of the world, act wantonly, create killers, and heaven will punish them." Boom! A voice spreads all over the world, and bursts of thunder resound in all directions. The breath of heaven''s punishment spreads all over the world and frightens the world. All the great blessing, caves, secret places, ancient sects, countless monks, demons, ghosts, all of them were shaken. At this moment, the monks of Futian cave, who had just joined the world, were inexplicably cold, frightened and even scared. At the end of the law, there were such strong people in the world? Chapter 282 One of the 36 small caves, taixuan cave was destroyed. None of the taixuan sect survived. They were all killed. Including the founder of kaipai, who robbed Sanxian three times, he was also killed in the void. As soon as the news spread, all the great caves were shaking. "Taixuan cave is destroyed!" "The taixuan sect was destroyed." In the world, a group of young men and women friars are gathering together, all face fear. They had just entered the world, and were about to find mortals with spiritual roots in the world and bring them into the cave for cultivation. As a result, I suddenly saw a terrible scene. Taixuan cave was destroyed, and Sanjie Sanxian was killed. This news shocked their hearts, and there were even the strongest in the world. "The taixuan sect has always been arrogant and did not pay attention to mortals. Every time it appeared, it would enslave a large number of mortals as servants." "There is something wrong with this sect." "Elder martial brother, what should we do?" Several young friars were in a panic. The young monk, with a heavy face, said: "our mission is to find the disciples of Linggen and bring them back to the door. We don''t want to disturb the order of the world." "Therefore, we don''t need to worry about this. We don''t need to be nervous and worried about qingxumen." The elder martial brother of Qingxu sect explains. All of them felt at ease. "Yes, didn''t the voice before say that all the monks, demons, ghosts and gods who enter the world should abide by the law of the world?" A female disciple said. "Yes, as long as we obey the law of the world, we should be OK." "Yes, we''re just going into the world to find suitable Linggen disciples." "It''s enough that we don''t have to participate in the affairs of the world, let alone destroy them." The party finally calmed down. They gathered in this empty town, and there was almost no one. It''s occupied by many mutated creatures and monsters, and killed by them. Now we are preparing to join the WTO. However, when they really stepped into China, they were deeply shocked. Because all the people in China are practicing, and all of them are full of blood. The old people, children, men, women, old and young are the same, and all of them seem to be reborn. "My God..." "Is this a mortal on earth?" "Blood like a dragon!" "Qi and blood are like fire." "How could it be?" A group of friars walking on the busy city street, looking at the numerous mortals. All of these people are full of blood and strong body. The old man is walking like a flying horse. The children are able to carry it. All of them are full of Qi and blood. They are terrible. They were stunned and shocked. This is what they think of as the human world. Is this still human? This constitution is so powerful that it is shocking. And each one is full of aura and energy. It''s obvious that they have practiced some kind of skill. Whether it''s basic or cultivation, it''s shocking. "Elder martial brother, is this the world?" A female disciple asked dully. She looked at the park in front of her, in which a large group of old people were practicing some kind of boxing. Each move contained the true meaning of Tai Chi. Hundreds of old people practice Taijiquan together, and the true meaning of Taijiquan envelops them, which makes a group of monks feel extremely depressed. What''s more incredible is that not far away from the side, there are a group of ordinary children, the oldest of whom is only seven years old. It was a kindergarten where the abbot was going out for a drill. All the young children braved their blood and practiced a set of strange boxing techniques. "Gulu!" "It''s such a strong spirit and physique." "Even if it''s an ancient demon, the cubs of fierce beasts are just like this, aren''t they?" A group of friars are dull, dazed, brain buzzing, full of question marks. I even wonder if I''m in the wrong place. Is it really human here? They used to be members of human beings, but at a certain time, they were selected by the sect to enter the world and entered the practice. But now, it''s amazing that the world is like this. "We, just pull a few kids to get started, are we finished the task?" A younger martial sister murmured to herself and swallowed her saliva. But they dare not move. Looking at the present world, there is a complete set of cultivation methods, and it is still practiced by the whole people. Such a worldly country is just a country of cultivation. "We must report to the clan." The elder martial brother looked serious and made a decision. They dare not move. Not to mention the shock of Sanjie Sanxian who had just died and the lesson of the collapse of taixuan sect, I dare not make any rash move now. The mortal world has become a little frightening to them. Think of them once high above, overlooking mortals, now suddenly found that mortals actually all practice, how can they not fear? Without that kind of detached status, the natural gap is huge. Just like them, the other Fu Tian Dong Di, some cultivation sects and ancient sects were shocked. In particular, seeing the unity of the Chinese people, some people even wanted to solicit some good seedlings. As a result, they were immediately approached by a group of police. I dare not fight. He was taken directly to a small dark room to make a statement and asked for all the identity information. This scene takes place in major cities in China. Some disciples of Futian cave want to step on the top of mortals'' heads as soon as they enter the world. Some people even went to the capital to frighten the emperor. As a result, as soon as they entered the sky above the capital, they were locked by a large group of missiles and surrounded by nuclear weapons. After a great war, more than ten monks died, and all the rest were arrested and locked up. After the great event of taixuan sect''s extermination, all the sects in Futian cave finally realized a problem that they could not exist in the world at will. "There are strong people in the world." "Everyone can practice it." "In our sect, many disciples have been arrested." "That''s ridiculous!" "They have to be taught a lesson." "A mortal should look like a mortal." "How dare you fight against our immortal sect?" Soon, the news came back to the major caves, and some sects were furious. Their disciples were captured by the mortal court, which naturally angered these sects and sent out the elders of various sects, the strong and even the scattered immortals. At that time, a lot of strange friars appeared in China. All the major sects gather together, and there are many experts, such as Yuanying friar, Huashen friar, Dharma Prime Minister strongman, and even Dujie boss, some old monsters in Mahayana period. Even some immortals have come out. A large number of friars, a group of strong people of the clan, gathered together and killed the Chinese capital in order to bully the imperial court. Looking at the vast gathering of a large number of monks, Kunlun Mountain, is paying attention to China''s Liu Qing, a cold complexion, murder looms. Is it true that there is not enough deterrent force to kill a Sanxian or a sect? "Since you are looking for death, kill them all." Liu Qing''s eyes showed a touch of cold light, and his intention to kill was diffuse. He made a decision in his heart. These friars of the sect all came out of the great blessing caves. They are used to being superior. Now they are suddenly arrested by ordinary people, which is naturally hard to accept. This is to break the iron law of the world, once again above the world, beyond the world, and again above the mortals. Unfortunately, their ideas are doomed to failure. Now China is no longer a casual kneading, and those who rush to make trouble will pay a heavy price. Chapter 283 The capital is full of war clouds. On the void, the fairies come. A large number of friars appeared in the city, emitting a strong atmosphere, one by one aura flow, light shrouded. They flew in with all kinds of magic weapons and appeared in front of countless people. Some people stand in the air, others are surrounded by fairy light. There are hundreds of powerful monks gathered here, including Yuanying period, Shenhua period and even Dharma phase strongmen, followed by a group of Mahayana strongmen. As for the period of the robbery, it did not come out. It''s because the period of ransacking is in a stage of ransacking, which rarely appears. It''s all the accumulation of silent cultivation, hoping to break the robbery successfully. So the only way out is Mahayana. "Our eight cave masters gather together." "Please also see the emperor in the world." Void, ten Mahayana masters standing there, exuding a strong atmosphere. The whole city is shrouded in a strong pressure, countless people feel sad to breathe, and the air becomes thick. A large number of people came home and the streets were empty. The city has long been under martial law, a large number of troops gathered, and UAVs hovered in the air, closely surrounding these monks. No one dares to be careless. Friars have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, so they dare not be careless. This is the capital. Looking at the troops gathered below, all the friars frowned slightly. The top ten Mahayana masters looked at each other with a dignified look and saw the shock and horror in each other''s eyes. All the troops have been trained. Moreover, all of them were full of blood and fighting spirit, which condensed a strong fighting spirit. Even in the face of these powerful monks, they still did not retreat at all. No fear! This is their first feeling. The army in the world has such a strong will to fight. They are not afraid of these friars. "Is this a mortal?" "What a strong will." "Indestructible!" "It''s incredible." Groups of friars were shocked by the strong will of the Chinese army. And in the whole city, all the ordinary people have returned home. There is only one army on the street. They gather together and prepare for the war nervously. At this moment, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. Below, three legions gather, no one flinches. I saw the Legion, suddenly flew out of a shadow, each wearing a set of metal armor, flying in the air. A hundred people in nuclear armour came up and surrounded them. In addition, a large number of UAVs are ready for battle, and an air-to-air missile has targeted these friars. "There''s something wrong, gentlemen." "This earthly Dynasty is a bit of a terror." "All people practice, my God." "How did you do it?" A large number of monks talked about it one after another. At the moment, hundreds of friars are a little heavy. Although their accomplishments are strong, they still feel a trace of fear and uneasiness. The whole China has a population of more than one billion, and the whole people practice it. No one can imagine how terrible the terrorist energy is. What''s more, China now has a powerful imperial court, which is united with the outside world. Whoever dares to invade will be attacked. Although we are facing the monks with high accomplishments. And the Chinese side gathered tens of thousands of Yuan infant period experts, all from all directions. Huaxia online, countless people quarrel. "These friars are so arrogant." "Because they are so high up that they can trample on mortals?" "Brothers, foreign invasion." "District one, go to the capital and do it." On the Internet, countless people commented that seeing these monks dare to fly to the capital, and even forcing the Chinese high-level, immediately angered countless people. Some people with accomplishments rushed to the capital spontaneously. This is a battle against monks. We can''t lose, let alone weaken the prestige of China. Almost without any hesitation, a large number of strong Chinese rushed to Beijing. For a moment, countless practitioners gathered in the capital, and all the practitioners from all over China came. And there are a lot of practitioners coming from all directions. "Who dares to be wild in China?" A burst of drink, see a large number of practitioners gathered. These people, all armed with weapons, exude strong blood. Every one of them, their accomplishments are not enough for the golden elixir period, or even just building a foundation. However, they were all strong in blood and physique, and their strength was so strong that they did not belong to the friars who built the foundation. They are the real warriors who have practiced the ninth set of broadcasting skills. What they have condensed is their blood and physique, fighting against the world and fearless. Boom, boom! Blood gas burst out one after another, sweeping the whole capital like a wolf. In the void, there were countless blood and energy, which shocked hundreds of monks. Almost at the moment of the arrival of practitioners from all walks of life, countless young men and women who had been staying at home in the capital began to copy guys out of the house. Some climbed to the top of the building and covered the floors one by one. "Who dares to deceive me?" "Brothers, copy the guys!" In the city, on the streets and buildings, one after another Chinese people came out. Dense, black, each exudes a strong blood, gathered into a straight into the sky, shaking nine days. Boom! Hundreds of friars stepped back, their faces changed greatly. How terrible is it to watch the blood gas gathered by millions of human beings? "How could it be?" "What terrible blood "Everyone is like a dragon?" Ten Mahayana masters were shocked and looked at the powerful blood gathered in the void, boiling like a sea. WOW! At this time, Zhonghai, Longyuan Pavilion. Twelve young cabinet elders came out under the escort of two elite teams. They knew they had to come forward. After all, the Chinese practitioners who came from all directions spontaneously came to fight against hundreds of powerful monks. As the upper class, they could not hide behind the scenes, so they came out directly. The leader of the big cabinet came calmly, facing hundreds of powerful monks in front of him. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a guest. Can''t you have a drink?" The old man in the cabinet asked directly. His tone was calm. Instead of facing the fear of those who were strong in Mahayana, he had a strong temperament that was not angry and arrogant. What about the practitioners? Maybe they had some scruples before, but now the cultivation has been popularized in China. What''s more, with a strong foundation of new science and technology, countless trained troops, and the unity of the army and the people, why are you afraid of any challenge? When the gods and demons come, they are fearless. This is the strength of Huaxia at present. In the air, hundreds of friars looked at each other and said nothing for a moment. The tens of millions of strong blood and will, shocked these monks from Futian cave. So they all looked at the top ten Mahayana masters. These ten people represent the top ten caves. The rest are from other caves. For example, Xiang Qingxu sect, taixuan sect and other 36 small Dongtian sects. There are also the major monks in the 72 blessed areas, all of them look serious and nervous. They felt a little uneasy. "What to do?" There are Mahayana monks who speak. The ten Mahayana masters are nervous and sweating. "Where are the ancestors?" "Or promise first." Ten Mahayana masters exchanged nervously in secret, and soon reached an agreement. They agreed to contact the court of the present era. After all, all the mortals here have been cultivated. Everyone is like a dragon. They are deeply shaken. "Well, we also want to know something about the world." One of the Mahayana men spoke slowly. The ten caves have reached an agreement. Contact them first and then make a decision. In this way, a group of friars slowly fell down, each of them restrained his breath and cultivation, and honestly followed the twelve elders into the Great Hall of Longyuan Pavilion. The first contact between the ancient clan and the modern court began. As for the ancestor they talked about, they were the ancestors of scattered immortals from all walks of life. There are 12 immortals coming out this time. Why haven''t they appeared yet? In fact, what they don''t know is that the twelve immortals are being dragged into space by a powerful force at the moment, and they are all thrilled. Chapter 284 Now, on earth, in outer space. A group of powerful friars are trapped in space. Twelve scattered immortals gathered together, vigilant guard. "Damn it "Who has photographed us in Taixu?" An old man with white hair said angrily and warily. He said too empty, is space. Originally, the twelve immortals were hidden in the dark, but they didn''t want to be taken into space by an invisible powerful force. Now trapped in a light curtain, unable to break the barrier out. There is a strong force of confinement around them, and they are all locked in. Twelve scattered immortals, without any reaction, were brought into space. They had no resistance. It was not too terrible. "Who''s the master, making fun of us?" Some immortal opened his mouth and saluted the void. They were very alert, and their bodies were surrounded by Xianguang. There''s no way. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to be taken into space suddenly, and how terrible it is when there''s no way to resist. If they were killed directly, wouldn''t they be killed on the spot? In fact, it was Liu Qing who photographed them. With the power of Kunlun mirror and the power of his own space, he moved the twelve immortals quietly into space. Just want to suppress twelve scattered immortals at one stroke. These ancient schools in Futian cave are very arrogant. They even dare to come out after they have just killed a stray immortal? "Master, please show up." A few scattered immortals bow their hands again. The other scattered immortals looked around warily to guard against a sneak attack. As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly saw ripples in the space. Then a figure quietly emerged, stepping into space, standing in front of the twelve immortals. This scene immediately attracted the attention of the twelve immortals, and each of them turned their eyes to the other. The visitor was a young man, covered with a layer of fog, unable to see through any cultivation breath, as if he were a mortal. But they dare not look down upon it. It is impossible for mortals to set foot in space. "Daoyou, why do you take us on Taixu?" Twelve scattered immortals face severe, vigilant looking at Liu Qing. Among them, the weakest is Sanjie Sanxian, which is the same level as taixuan Sanxian who was killed before. There are also four robberies and five robberies. The most powerful are the two six robberies. They are surrounded by the immortal Qi like six immortal rings. Liu Qing looked at the twelve immortals in front of him, and the other side also looked at him carefully. The atmosphere of both sides is intertwined, and the war is imminent. "Just now warning, isn''t it enough?" Liu Qing''s voice, with a trace of cold, murderous. Twelve scattered immortals in the heart of a Lin, Qi Qi color. As soon as he opened his mouth, he had a palpitating killing intention, which was obviously aimed at them. Sure enough, the former taixuan Sanxian was destroyed by this man. "You killed taixuan Sanxian?" The head of the six robber Sanxian dignified mouth. Liu Qing nodded and admitted, "it''s true that the taixuan sect is not allowed to exist because it brings troubles to the world, wantonly kills and enslaves mortals." ¡°....¡± The twelve immortals were silent, and their hearts were cold. This man has a strong heart to kill. He even says to kill. Taixuan sect has hundreds of disciples. He is an elder in the period of passing through robbery and a leader in the period of Mahayana. There is even a Sanjie Sanxian in town. I didn''t expect that the other party would kill all the chickens when they said to kill them directly. I didn''t pay attention to the situation at all, as if they said to kill a nest of chickens. "Daoyou misunderstood." One of the leading six plundered immortals, with a slow tone, said, "we have ten caves, thirty-six small caves, seventy-two blessed places. This time we are born, we have no intention of disturbing the mortals." "Oh, then you gathered a large number of experts to gather in the capital. What do you want to do?" Liu Qingleng hum, I don''t believe these scattered immortals. Hum! As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of light around, and it pressed up in an instant. The twelve scattered Immortals'' faces changed greatly, and Qi Qi burst out his powerful cultivation, and the immortal light shrouded them. Unfortunately, under Liu Qing''s strong suppression, the three thousand demons and dharmas worked at the same time and burst out a strong force to suppress it. Boom! "Ah..." "My cultivation is imprisoned." "No, it''s impossible." With a cry of panic, the twelve immortals were shocked to find that their cultivation was imprisoned. The twelve immortals were suppressed by one person. They had no power to resist. They were absolutely terrible. At first sight, these scattered immortals are practicing in Futian cave, totally ignoring the existence of mortals and caring nothing about the life and death of mortals. Although Liu Qing had been practicing for a long time and lived for a long time, he would more or less forget his love and even become indifferent and unfeeling, but he didn''t want to be disturbed by them. It''s not easy to get to this stage. China''s internal stability and prosperity are stepping into a stage of rapid development. In the future, everyone in China is not a fantasy, so in order to be more pure, Liu Qing will never allow these people to run out and destroy. China''s stability is of greater benefit to itself. Apart from other things, with the help of the steady development of China, the internal condensation of heaven and Dharma can even push everyone to a peak. In other words, the more powerful everyone in China is, the more powerful his heavenly way and Dharma body will be. This will not allow anyone to undermine the stable development of China. "The master misunderstood." "Yes, we really don''t want to disturb the world." "Now, it seems that everyone has popularized cultivation, which should be attributed to the predecessors." "We admire the mind and means of our predecessors." Found to be imprisoned, a fairy immediately panic to explain up, even call have changed.. They looked at Liu Qing with horror, as if they saw a monster, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Such a strong man actually suppressed their twelve scattered immortals. His strength is absolutely at the powerful level of nine plundering scattered immortals. It could even be a real fairy. But how could it be? Immortal road has been cut off, it is impossible to become immortal, only Sanxian is the only way. Feisheng is cut off and the immortal road is completely locked up. The only way to go is to scatter the immortals. What''s the origin of the youth in front of us? Why can we suppress them easily? "Master, we really don''t want to be enemies with you." "Yes, when I was born, I just wanted to find some disciples in the world, but I didn''t mean to." "If our predecessors don''t allow us, we''ll take it as if we haven''t been here." "Yes, please give me your hand." Twelve scattered immortals counseled, directly recognized counsels, one by one became extremely humble. Liu Qing looks at the twelve immortals in front of her with no expression. She is thinking about another question. Do you want to kill them all? As if aware of his inner terror, the twelve immortals were cold, full of fear, and their eyes were full of fear. "Of course, there is no problem in accepting disciples, but I said that no matter who they are, they must abide by the laws and rules of the world, otherwise, taixuan cave will be your end." After thinking about it, Liu Qing decided not to destroy them. How to say, they are all ancient monks, one by one inherited for thousands of years, some even tens of thousands of years. Such a powerful clan is still necessary, as long as it doesn''t make trouble in the world, and it can use their strength to stabilize the current situation. After all, China is not without danger. "But it depends on how you choose." With that, Liu Qing''s eyes fell on the earth, the capital of China. There is a first contact between ancient monks and modern people. It depends on the conversation between the two sides. Twelve scattered immortals see, immediately understand the meaning of Liu Qing. One after another, through their own secret methods, they contacted ten Mahayana masters who were negotiating with the twelve cabinet elders of China. Mortal, they can not do what they want, must abide by the rules and laws of the world. Chapter 285 Longyuan Pavilion, the atmosphere is tense. Ten Mahayana masters are restless and dignified. Even if the twelve Chinese cabinet elders sitting in front of them were not strong at all, none of them dared to look down upon them. Because, just now, their ancestors sent a message that they were suppressed. The news shook their minds like thunder, and they almost fell to the ground. How can the twelve immortals not be surprised when they are directly suppressed in the void? Therefore, at the moment, the ten masters of Mahayana dare not show their arrogant faces, even more dare not be superior. Mortal world, with absolute strength. In front of me, the twelve cabinet elders are the high-rise of China. The old gods are sitting there. In fact, they did not know how to face the sudden birth of these ancient clan forces. Fight or fight. Of course, they prefer peaceful development rather than conflict. After all, there will be a lot of bloodshed. At present, China has managed to stabilize and is developing rapidly. Too much war and casualties will not be worth the loss. But they still have some confidence. After all, I have contacted Liu Qing, the only powerful person who is currently in charge of China. After getting a positive reply, all the twelve elders knew what to do. "Gentlemen, there is a legal system in the world." After a long silence, the old man finally broke the silence. In a word, the atmosphere at the scene immediately relaxed. Just talk. Ten Mahayana masters were in a cold sweat, and they were scared. The twelve immortals have been suppressed. They must have no bottom. If they really start fighting, it may be certain that the strong man behind them will directly suppress them, or even destroy the sect orthodoxy behind them. Now it''s OK. It depends. Don''t call. Taixuan cave is a good example. In the great hall, all the other monks were very quiet. They sat there upright and did not dare to speak. Just wait for ten Mahayana masters to discuss with each other. How to get along with each other is a big problem. "We know that we will abide by the rules of the world." The first Mahayana man spoke. His tone affirmed: "this time, we are all born in heaven and earth. We don''t want to interfere in anything in the world, let alone disturb the laws of the world." "We only hope to be able to select some disciples in the world and allow us to spread our own orthodoxy." That''s what they mean, and it''s also the key message of the old people behind them. You just need to choose disciples in the world. The twelve elders looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. There is a strong man behind them. It''s Liu Qing who seems to have suppressed the strong man of the other side, so that these high monks bow their heads. "Of course, as long as you don''t violate the Chinese law, you can spread your own orthodoxy at will," he said calmly "In China, whether it''s Buddhism, Taoism, or the major Xiuxian sects, we must abide by national laws." "One more thing, since you want to choose disciples, you must send people to take charge of the world, maintain the right way in the world, and protect the peace of the world." Big cabinet old slowly said his conditions. The two sides began to hold the first negotiation, discussing the next process of communication and contact, and formulating some rules and regulations. In order to limit the balance, we can''t do anything recklessly. We must even maintain the stability and prosperity of China. If we can''t do it, we can''t allow them to choose any disciples here. I''m kidding. You don''t want to give anything. It''s like recruiting disciples in China. You want to fart. Let''s not talk about the school of cultivating immortals in Futian cave, the school of transcendence, the school of transcendence, the school of transcendence and so on. Now the cultivation of all the people in China will be popularized. In the future, everyone will be like a dragon. How terrible is the potential of a whole billion people practicing together. Once the future grows up, the immortal gate, the blessing heaven cave, and any religious sect that cultivates the sect are not rivals. Not to mention many, when the whole Chinese people grow up, there will be an army composed of countless practitioners. Who can shake the unity of the Chinese army and people? At that time, everyone in China will be like a dragon. The gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will destroy the Buddha. So the only thing that''s bad now is the development of time. There is no way to prevent the birth and entry of various sects, unless you are cruel to destroy all, so the best way is to live in peace. As long as you are strong enough, any sect of cultivating immortals should respect Huaxia. After some discussions, both sides soon reached a preliminary agreement. ........ In space, we saw the two sides reach an agreement. Liu Qing smiles and looks at the nervous twelve immortals in front of her. "Well, from now on, you will take charge of all the Chinese parties and guard one side. If there is any violation, there will be natural punishment." With that, he waved away the imprisonment. The twelve immortals regained their freedom and were relieved. "Yes, master!" "We are willing to keep one side safe." Twelve scattered immortals did not hesitate to agree down, do not agree not to ah. After all, the people in front of them were so powerful that they easily suppressed the twelve immortals. Anyone who dares to resist may be killed in the next moment. Those who can cultivate to the level of Sanxian are all old monsters who have lived for many years. Who would think that life is too long? The twelve immortals were horrified and felt several strong wills sweeping here. There was a great willpower flash on the sun. On the earth, there are several strong breath, a sword from Shushan, a terrible will to rob them. More in front of Liu Qing, the same terrible strong, twelve scattered immortals that is a little resistance heart dare not come out. It''s horrible. In the world, there are so many terrorist strongmen? "Go ahead." Liu Qing waved her hand, turned around and disappeared. Only the twelve immortals stood in the sky, looking at each other and taking a breath of air. "Hiss!" "It''s terrible "Just that a few breath, a little bit not weak, 19 rob scattered immortals." "Is there such a strong man in the world?" The twelve immortals were in awe and trembled. And at the moment, on the moon, there are several vague figures watching them. "It''s the immortals." "And it''s a fairy." "Those immortals are not inferior to the existence of gods and demons." "This family comes from the day after tomorrow. They don''t want to become gods. They only cultivate themselves and become immortals comparable to gods and demons." "They are defined as treason." "In the last mythical age, immortals were exterminated and immortal roads were cut off." "In this era, no more immortal is born." On the moon, those cool figures communicate silently. In the core of the moon, a vague figure appeared in the crystal coffin, looking at Liu Qing''s figure without saying a word. The man posed a powerful threat to her. "The gods fall at dusk." "Once upon a time, the powerful emperor of heaven sealed the gods and angered the major Protoss, which led to the disaster of extinction and the end of myth." "Xianlu was cut off at that time." "The world of mountains and seas, a secret buried in several mythical times, will eventually be excavated." "Immortals, a group of rebels, the gods are never allowed to exist." "Alas..." With this vague figure, you sigh and disappear slowly. It''s not just the moon that pays attention to the appearance of Huaxia Futian cave. The major Western Protoss, some demons and ghosts are always paying attention to the every move of eastern China. They all seem to be waiting for an opportunity. Chapter 286 The top of Kunlun. Liu Qing''s figure emerged, looking at a space ripple in front of him. "Kunlunxu is finally about to open up." Feel the mystery of the space ripple, understand clearly in the heart, here already can enter. Ordinary people can''t get in, but Liu Qing has the Rune of space Avenue, understands the meaning of space, and can enter smoothly. After the second energy tide, the virtual entrance of Kunlun has been opened for more than half, and the space mystery can be entered by understanding. "Go Liu Qing hit a Rune of the road. A buzz. The space rippling up, only to see the avenue Rune flashing, into which, into a space door. Seeing this, Liu Qing stepped into the space door and disappeared here. A blink of an eye, through the space. Liu Qing came to a strange land. It''s Kunlun. It is said that it is the land of immortals and the land of gods. As far as you can see, it''s a scene of dilapidation. "This is kunlunxu?" Liu Qingleng looks at the broken world in front of her eyes. On the void, there are many broken mountains floating. The towering mountains are broken into pieces. Fairy mountains are floating in the void. They are broken and lifeless. Some mountains were broken into pieces and floated above the void. On a large number of fairy mountains, countless palaces and building debris can still be seen, proving the existence of powerful immortal cultivators here in the past. Even real fairies. The huge Kunlun void is the ancestral realm of Kunlun. It is said that this is the place where the heaven is connected. Any immortal with successful cultivation can fly up to the heaven through Kunlun once he has passed the natural calamity. But now the Kunlun void is completely destroyed, countless fairy mountains are destroyed, and only a few mountain fragments float in the void. A piece of broken fairy mountain, dense all broken, into countless pieces floating. There are collapsed palaces, a large number of building debris in front of us, floating in the air. There are a lot of debris flying around, including skeletal debris, metal debris, land debris, and a lot of palace debris. The whole Kunlun virtual city was completely destroyed. Seeing this, Liu Qing was disillusioned. He thought that there were gods and immortals in Kunlun. I didn''t expect that they were all broken. At a glance, all the fairy mountains in Kunlun are broken, and the remains of the fairy Palace are floating upside down, giving people a sense of desolation. Looking at the shattered Kunlun void, Liu Qing''s heart was silent for a long time. It is really unexpected that the former Kunlun void, the place of the immortals, and the place of the heaven were really destroyed and turned into ruins. He flew up all the way and saw the real fairy mountain in the virtual center of Kunlun. The towering mountain was cut off. In the void, there is a chaos shrouded, the atmosphere of fury constantly surging, with a terrible atmosphere of destruction. In the chaos, Liu Qing saw a piece of broken Tianmen, which was broken, leaving only a piece of debris floating. There has been a fierce war here. In the past, kunlunxu and even the legendary Tianting experienced a fierce war and were destroyed. I can''t imagine what kind of war happened in the past, which could make this place look like a broken place without any vitality. On the broken giant fairy mountain, there is a huge jade pool, on which there is still a mysterious smell, and there is immortal light flowing. In front of the Jade Pool stands a remnant stele. There are two misty fairy characters on it. "Feixian!" Liu Qing murmured to herself and realized clearly in her heart. This is the Feixian pool of Kunlun in the past, also known as feisheng pool. Its function is to let people fly up after they become immortals, enter Kunlun void, fly up to heaven through Feixian pool, and become one of the immortals in heaven. Now, feixianchi is broken. "Alas..." Liu Qing sighed at the broken Feixian pool. He didn''t know what had happened, why Kunlun was destroyed, and even Feixian pool was destroyed, without any effect. Standing in front of Feixian pool, Liu Qing was silent for a long time. There was a faint feeling in his heart, which was not obvious before, but when he saw the destroyed Kunlun lake and the destroyed Feixian pool, he suddenly realized. The fairy road is cut off. "The fairy road is broken?" Liu Qing looked up at the boiling chaos in the void. There is a broken sky gate, which is obviously the channel to the heaven. The flight channel is cut off in chaos. Even let him see the dilapidated Tianmen, as if in the legend of heaven has been completely destroyed, there is no more heaven and immortals. In this world, no one can become immortal. "No wonder that none of the sect monks in Futian cave can become immortals, they can only specialize in scattered immortals." Liu Qing sighed with a heavy heart. He seems to have put aside the past dust laden secret, it seems that the immortal no longer exists, and with the immortal road has been cut off. Whoosh! He jumped into the air and flew into the chaos overhead. I saw a dilapidated Tianmen floating in front of me. Half of Tianmen could still see the past grandeur and grandeur. The gate of heaven is broken and the immortal road is cut off. There is not a trace of life here, all you see is the chaos and the smell of destruction. When he came here, the turbulent chaos gas all around him immediately poured in. Unfortunately, he didn''t hurt him. Instead, he was inhaled into his body and became a nutrient. Liu Qing silently flew over the broken gate of heaven and stepped into this chaotic land full of destructive power. As soon as you come in, you will see the law of crisscross sky, the power of destruction, and some immortal lights passing by, with the potential of destroying heaven and earth. Boom, boom There is a remnant of immortal light, which instantly destroys all things. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly and quickly avoided it. Several times, she was almost cut apart by the terrible immortal light and was seriously injured. It''s good to avoid it, otherwise the consequences will be hard to predict. Here, it has been completely cut off, and the immortal road connecting feisheng pool and heaven has been completely cut off. The gate of heaven has been cut down. Does the heaven still exist? Liu Qing looked at the vast chaos of the void, a time of silence. He felt vaguely in his heart that he had been unable to rise and become an immortal. At this moment, he felt an impulse to vomit blood. After a lot of hard work in the Mahayana period, I found that the path of immortality was cut off, and I couldn''t become an immortal? What is this called? To tell you the truth, he is not reconciled. Can''t he become an immortal? No, there must be a way. Liu Qing thought of her check-in system in her heart. With the system in her mind, she can absolutely break the fate of not becoming an immortal. What if the immortal road is broken? If you have a system, you will be able to become an immortal. It''s just that the way to immortality is broken. What about other practitioners who have no hope of becoming immortals in the future? Liu Qing thought of a question in her heart, who cut off the immortal Road, and who destroyed the whole Kunlun void and buried here? With this doubt, Liu Qing turns to search for the dilapidated kunlunxu, hoping to find a little bit of information and secrets. Kunlun void, why is it broken. Who cut off the immortal road and so on, countless questions troubled his heart. He went into the broken fairy mountain, searched for all kinds of wreckage, dug up a lot of debris, dug up a lot of useful things and information. Finally, he saw a large number of bones floating in chaos in the dilapidated Tianmen. Some of these bones are still intact and have remained immortal for countless years. Some of the skeletons attracted his attention. On the skeletons, there was a golden divinity flowing with a faint divine power. It''s divine bone. He even found a lot of bones with Buddha''s light, including dark creatures, bones with divinity, and biological remains with wings. One biological remains after another were dug out, and Liu Qing vaguely understood what. These are gods, Buddhas, demons, all kinds of things. It''s as if gods, Buddhas and Demons attack kunlunxu together, enter the heaven and destroy the immortal road. He had a vague grasp of the secret of the truth. Unfortunately, it''s too dilapidated and there''s too little information left. "Why do the gods, Buddhas and Demons jointly attack kunlunxu and cut off the immortal road?" Before the chaos and nothingness, Liu Qing stopped there and fell into silence. His eyes twinkled, as if he had grasped the dusty secret of the past. "Forget it. I''ll be stubborn about these secrets later." "System, check in here." Liu Qing takes a deep breath. Now he thinks that it''s useless. He''d better sign in quietly to improve his accomplishments and strength. Chapter 287 Ding! "You have successfully signed in at Tianmen ruins. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained three volumes of Tianshu." "Note: repeat check-in here." The ice cold sound of the system came from the sea. As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, there was another book in heaven. This is the third volume of the book of heaven. The book of heaven is divided into nine volumes. At present, three volumes of the book of heaven have been collected. There are six volumes of the book of heaven to collect all nine volumes of the book of heaven. "Extract!" Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted the third volume of the book of heaven. With a buzzing sound, the light of the sky appeared, and a volume of jade books fell into hand. He directly sat in the chaotic void and began to refine the third volume of the book of heaven. Refining process is very smooth, with the first two volumes of the book of heaven, Liu Qing comprehend and refining the third volume of the book of heaven is very easy to complete. The third volume of the book of heaven, instantly turned into a light, into the body of heaven and Dharma, into the previous two volumes of the book of heaven. The three volumes of the book of heaven are in one, the jade scroll is slightly suffused with light, showing a kind of complex Taoist pattern, giving people a kind of mysterious and supreme Taoist rhyme. In the third volume of the book of heaven, Liu Qing''s understanding of the way of heaven is more profound, and the Dharma body of the way of heaven is more powerful and profound, just as the real way of heaven is superior and the power of heaven is unpredictable. At this time, a wheel of the heavenly way slowly emerged in the back of my mind, a sense of heavenly power diffused, and the rhyme of the Tao became heavenly. His strength has deepened a layer, cultivation is still second, for the heaven Dharma body, the strength is more powerful. Liu Qing has a feeling that as long as there are extremely nine volumes of the book of heaven, the Dharma body of the way of heaven can be completely completed, and even incarnate into the true way of heaven. It''s incredible. He majored in Dao Zhen Jie, comprehending the three thousand Dao law, cultivating the body of three thousand demons, and casting the invincible real body with three thousand demons. This is an invincible road. Three thousand demons nourish the true self and walk out of a way of detachment. Of course, it''s not easy. But with the existence of the system, Liu Qing believes that even if the immortal road is cut off, he can cut through all the obstacles and open up a new way to become an immortal. "Practice here and continue to sign in." Liu Qing''s mind changed quickly and made a decision immediately. The outside world is full of ups and downs, and all parts of the world are in chaos. The West has long been in dire straits. That''s the action of Western gods. It has nothing to do with Liu Qing, as long as he doesn''t touch the East. At present, the East has basically stabilized. With the birth of the great fortune cave, some hidden powerful demons also appeared, and some evil demons, evil sects, were born one by one. The world is full of demons, and the interior of China is still as stable as Mount Tai. With the application of a large number of new technologies, people''s livelihood and military affairs are in an amazing stage of development. Moreover, after the popularization and cultivation of the whole people, the overall strength of China has been enhanced, and the growth rate is still accelerating. The Zhengdao sect, which also has the blessing of heaven and earth, began to join the world. It recruited disciples and sent the strong members of the sect to guard the Chinese side. This is an agreement reached between the two sides. The first cooperation between the two sides will naturally bring China a high-speed stage of development and peace. As long as we take this opportunity to cultivate more and more powerful talents, improve the combat effectiveness of the army and the strength of the people. No matter what we meet in the future, we will be able to deal with it calmly. Now, we have the power to protect ourselves. We don''t need Liu Qing to run east and West any more. He stayed in Kunlun void and quietly practiced, hoping to find a way to break through the world and become immortal. ........ Time goes by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been ten years since Liu Qing entered Kunlun. In the past ten years, he has been in Kunlun, practicing, accumulating his strength step by step, and constantly improving his three thousand demons. Their own strength is gradually enhanced, although still failed to break the barrier of Xianfan, unable to break through the last layer. But his cultivation had already accumulated to a terrible level. After ten years of signing in, I have gained a lot in Kunlun. Among them, he successively obtained several volumes of Tianshu, such as the fourth volume, the fifth volume, the sixth volume, and the seventh volume. Together with the previous three volumes of Tianshu, he has collected seven volumes of Tianshu. In the end, it''s two volumes short of the book of heaven, so we can gather them all. Liu Qing is looking forward to what kind of achievements can be achieved after the collection of Tianshu. In addition to a few volumes of Tianshu, he also got other good things. For example, he signed in at Kunlun Xuzhong and got ten 3000 year old flat peaches. There are countless kinds of natural materials and local treasures, such as jiutianxianlu, jiuyexianzhi, xianxianxiansui, etc. Relying on these natural resources and local treasures, Liu Qing put them all into Shennong cauldron, ready to refine a divine medicine. It was a prescription he got by chance when he signed in a few months ago. It was a kind of divine medicine of heaven and earth, which had the effect against heaven. This kind of medicine needs a lot of precious natural resources and local treasures, and it also needs a correct method to make it successfully. Therefore, Liu Qing has gained a lot in the past ten years. But I got some cultivation methods, some secret skills and Taoist methods, and so on. For example, sign in obtained many powerful secrets, such as sign in in the bronze coffin, obtained the "secret of the blue sky", "big seal", "big phagocytosis", "big destruction" and so on. Among them, Qingtian secret skill is a powerful secret skill to cultivate the way of heaven. It can be used to gather heaven''s hands to destroy everything. Needless to say, big seal is a powerful secret seal. Liu Qing tried her power, and she was able to seal some powerful unknown creatures in the bronze coffin. The great phagocytosis, as the name suggests, can devour and refine the aura of all things, and even to the extreme, even the black hole can be devoured directly. Great destruction is an extremely powerful secret of destruction. When cultivated to a great degree, it can produce a grinding plate to destroy the world, destroy everything, and destroy the heaven and the earth. As for the other cultivation methods, some low-level Taoism, immortal methods and so on, all of them were integrated into himself by Liu Qing and contained three thousand Avenue runes. After ten years of cultivation, Liu Qing has been quietly refining the three thousand Avenue runes. Although he has not finished much, his absolute strength is unpredictable. Because the immortal road is cut off, unable to break the immortal barriers, Liu Qing can only silently condense the three thousand demons in her body and her real body. Now the physical body has already been strong to an inestimable level. Liu Qing doesn''t know how strong it is. Only clear, the real fairy and the devil came, can blow. On this day, Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation. The first thing is to sign in. "System, sign in." In front of the broken gate of heaven, Liu Qing opens her eyes and recites a sentence in her heart. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for getting Volume 8 of the book of heaven." The system prompt comes, Liu Qing''s eyes flash a wisp of light. Another book from heaven, volume eight. Now we have collected the eighth volume of the book of heaven, and we are only short of the last volume. Liu Qing joyfully extracted the eighth volume of the book of heaven, and immediately integrated into the Dharma body of heaven. The eight volumes of the book of heaven combined into one, blooming with brilliant brilliance. The jade book is luminous, and the patterns on it are interwoven. It exudes the charm of the way of heaven, as if it contains a kind of mysterious law of the way of heaven. Liu Qing''s understanding of the book of heaven Volume 8 is more profound. After ten years of cultivation, his true understanding of Dao has reached a very deep level. Now, he has begun to smelt ten thousand dharmas. He has built a melting pot of Boulevard in the sea of knowledge, which contains three thousand Boulevard runes. All of these are to integrate all kinds of dharmas and recast their own invincible Dharma. Liu Qing has accumulated to the acme of innumerable Taoist secrets by checking in. "Ten years, I don''t know what happened outside?" Liu Qing murmured to himself, hiding in Kunlun for ten years, how has the outside world changed? He silently connected himself with several parts and began to check the situation and changes of the outside world. What has happened to the outside world in the past decade. Chapter 288 Outside, Huaxia. A brand-new steel city stands on the earth, the towering walls, emitting a strange atmosphere. On the wall, a large number of runes are carved into the array. This is the biggest change in China in the past ten years. New technology, all kinds of Taoism and martial arts emerge one after another. Countless talents have sprung up. Zhao Wuji, a genius of the young generation of Chinese, created a new way of array. Combining with the general outline of Chinese array, he created a new field of array. Zhao Wuji, with his first-hand array, went deep into the desert and killed tens of thousands of evil spirits. He became famous in the first World War. In addition, ye Qingtian, one of the most arrogant of the generation, started the road of martial arts by entering the road of eight poles, and became a martial saint by entering the road of martial arts. Once upon a time, with his own strength, he fought against the invasion of the three demon kings and killed them in the wilderness. He went to the hundred thousand devil mountain alone, slaughtered thirty thousand demons and killed a demon general comparable to the apotheosis period. Liu xian''er, the fairy of Shu mountain, has a good command of swordsmanship. He cuts off his past accomplishments without double swords. He reconstructs the supreme sword body and realizes that he can''t destroy the sword. He goes to heaven and earth to kill countless demons. He is famous for killing a stone demon on the West sea. In addition, Xia Shiyao of Shushan, who cut off all kinds of accomplishments with Tongtian secret method, developed Tongtian secret method with all kinds of magic methods, gathered thousands of magic and demons, and suppressed countless demons. The world is full of ups and downs. As a result, he was killed by Shushan Sword Fairy with a sword ten thousand miles away. There are also monsters who devour heaven and earth and want to destroy China. As a result, just after they were born, they were slapped into ashes by a big hand of fire falling from the sky. In the ruins outside the city, you can still see a huge handprint. In the past ten years, countless talents have gone there to understand the immortal rhyme left by the handprint. Some people realized the secret of the sun, some people understood the true meaning of the sun, and some people understood the true meaning of the sun. A few years ago, in the western world, there were gods and demons in chaos, and a demon entered China. As a result, he was killed by a strong man who came from the sun, holding a big bell, outside the Dunhuang desert, bloody desert. The man, who called himself the Eastern Emperor, went to the west one by one, killed several angels, killed the three demons, and even went into the holy mountains, wounded the king seriously and retreated calmly. So far, the name of the Eastern Emperor spread all over the world and won the support of countless fans. The whole China is thriving, with countless talents and strong people. All kinds of cultivation methods are spreading and popularizing. Some people break into secret places, acquire secret methods, and cultivate strong people. More people create their own secret and cultivation methods, so as to advance all the way and become a strong one. In the past ten years, great changes have taken place in China. The great potential of national cultivation has shocked the world, and all parties are thrilled by it. There are Taixu Dongtian, lingxu Dongtian, Wuji gate, etc. the great teachings of Futian Dongdi, genius''s entry into the world, caused a huge shock. The son of the supreme church suddenly joined the world and declared to challenge the world. As a result, he was killed in the desert by Dao Jun Mo Xiaotian. From then on, the name of Dao Jun spread all over the world. The supreme cult was so angry that a Sanxian went out of the mountain without warning, seriously injured a large number of powerful Chinese, and even threatened the high-level Chinese. As a result, he was killed by the leader of Shushan mountain and a generation of sword immortals. Finally, he entered the taishangjiao and fought against eight Sanxian elders of the taishangjiao. Three of them were killed and five of them were seriously injured. Then he left with a warning, which shocked the world. Three years ago, the Tathagata led 3000 demons and Buddhas to attack the Buddha kingdom. They fought against the Sakyamuni Buddha and smashed the Buddha''s golden body into the void. From then on, the Tathagata became famous in the first World War. In his childhood, Zeus, the king of the Greek gods, led the Greek gods to challenge the Arthas, and fought against Odin for three days and three nights, which ended in a draw. There are demons fighting against angels, killing two angels, triggering a duel between light and darkness, involving orcs, elves, Titans and other demon races. The whole west was in chaos, and the war lasted for several years without calming down, killing and injuring countless western human beings. Two years ago, a deep-sea race suddenly attacked Huaxia outside the East China Sea. Boundless waves swept in, and all kinds of marine beasts attacked the mainland, causing a huge sensation. Finally, a huge basaltic weapon burst out of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. A mysterious strong man rode on the basaltic weapon to kill a sea king of the deep-sea aquarium, and killed countless deep-sea monsters before calming down the battle. In the past ten years, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes. All kinds of demons are rampant and the world is in chaos. However, only Huaxia has risen step by step from numerous turbulence, its strength is rising steadily, its national strength is flourishing, and its science and technology is becoming increasingly powerful. Floating trains can be seen everywhere in the city. We can see more energy masks, which are firmly guarding the new Chinese cities. All these are the embodiment of China''s progress and the symbol of its strength. After getting a lot of information from each of them, Liu Qing finally realized the great changes in China in the past ten years. We have a better understanding of the changes and development of the world in the past decade. The west is in chaos, and the gods are fighting endlessly. Liu Qing couldn''t control them there. I wish they would continue to make trouble. China seems calm here, countless talents rise, explore the secret, into the mountains to look for opportunities, has been completely on the road to a real prosperity. At this moment, everyone in China is like a dragon! In only ten years, Huaxia has achieved this step, which makes Liu Qing feel a lot of emotion. If there is no universal cultivation, if there is no foundation for the ninth set of broadcast sports, perhaps it has not reached this stage so soon. At present, after a comprehensive reorganization of Huaxia high-rise, longyuange and the twelve senior members have been replaced by brand-new people. It is a new rising generation, a new generation of Chinese strong, representing a signal and symbol of vitality. Understanding these, Liu Qing silently sighed. However, there is not much reaction. It is the unremitting efforts of the country that Huaxia can have today, and even sacrificed a lot of things to get to today. Therefore, Liu Qing can be completely relieved. The next step is to explore your own way, refine yourself, cultivate thousands of ways with a furnace, refine 3000 roads, and create an immortal body. "It''s not necessary for me to intervene outside. Keep practicing." Liu Qing said something, and then gave back some of the secrets and insights she had gained in the past ten years. At this time, Liu Qing contacted Jiuyou Fenshen, who was in the underworld. He wanted to see if he had found any secrets in the underworld for ten years. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Jiuyou." "Besides, it''s time for the devil to separate himself into the abyss and look at the situation on his side." Liu Qing thought silently, and the main consciousness began to feel in silence. First, he connected Jiuyou''s separation and came down directly along the connection. ........ At this time, the hell. In the darkness, Jiuyou, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes, and two terrible lights flash away. Shua! A figure quietly flies out of Jiuyou''s body and turns into a person. It''s Liu Qing. This is not the body, but an incarnation of the mind. It is the incarnation of the consciousness. Through the nine secluded bodies, it comes to the hell. "My Lord!" Jiuyou gets up and nods slightly. Liu Qing looked around first, but didn''t see Qin Hongyi. "Where did she go?" He asked casually. Nine you cent body say: "red Yi left the underground mansion, go outside to pursue each big ghost''s affair." Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much, but asked: "what''s the matter with you? What''s your discovery?" "I was about to tell you, my Lord." Nine you look a Su, open mouth way: "three days ago, here suddenly came a monk, directly into the sea of suffering, originally I want to follow, but just recently some breakthrough just delayed." "Monk?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, as if thinking. "Come on, follow me to the bitter sea." With that, Liu Qing''s incarnation of consciousness flew out directly, and with Jiuyou Fenshen, he rushed to the sea of bitterness. Chapter 289 Hell, before the bitter sea. An old monk sat in front of the stone tablet, without a breath. He seems to be settled, eyes closed, haggard face can not see two liang meat, wearing a ragged cassock. Shua! Two figures quietly emerge, standing not far away. It was Liu Qing and Jiu you who came. They looked at the old monk in front of them, only feeling a strange breath on their face and a shock in their mind. something the matter! Liu Qing had an idea in her mind. There is something wrong with this old monk. He is so weird that he can''t feel any breath. "There''s no end to the sea of bitterness, and it''s time to look back." Suddenly, an old voice came. Liu Qing and Jiu you are shocked and stare at the old monk. The old monk didn''t move, even his mouth didn''t move, but there was an old voice. "You say there is no limit to suffering, but I don''t believe it." Liu Qing cold hum, step out, people have come to the sea of bitterness. Instead of looking at the old monk next to him, he looked at the sea of bitterness ahead, shrouded in mist. Once ten years ago, the strange boat and the old man disappeared. But he is very clear that there are big secrets hidden in the sea of suffering, and there are more dangers, so he must be careful. As for the old monk beside him, Liu Qing was extremely alert and was always on guard against each other. Nine you cent body breath boiling, firmly locked the old monk, once there is a change immediately launched thunder means suppression. "Benefactor, the world is stupid. Why do you follow the example of the world?" "Go back, bitter sea, you can''t come." The old voice came again. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of coldness. "Play the devil and watch me suppress you." When he finished, he raised his hand and patted the old monk, which was fast to the extreme. Hum! The next moment, the old monk''s body bounced up a ray of light, the surrounding void suddenly piled up, and he couldn''t hit the other side. It seems close, but it''s far away. Liu Qing looks awe inspiring, this is some kind of magic power, near the end of the world. "Interesting." With a cold hum, he stepped out step by step, and the whole breath of the whole person was climbing, and a huge breath came from behind. "The great void!" Step out, Liu Qing passes through the void and approaches the old monk. At the same time, the hand condenses a terrible breath, the great destruction technique is used, and one side of the huge millstone rumbles down. Boom! The old monk finally moved. His eyes opened, showing the bright golden light of the Buddha. His hands were empty. In the palm of his hand, there was a vast Buddha Kingdom brewing. With one hand, the Buddha''s shadow twinkles all over the sky, and the Buddha chants in the sky, which is extremely sacred. At this moment, Liu Qing felt the threat. The old monk was powerful and strange, and he did not dare to have any reservation. "The great mill, the town!" The big millstone is rumbling and crushing, and the sound of destruction comes. The Buddha Kingdom collapses and collapses, and the Buddhas of the heavens are crushed by the strong crushing. That powerful secret skill is the power to destroy the world. Dong! The old monk pushed his hands, and the grinding plate vibrated. He smashed Liu Qing''s great mill. "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha A Buddha''s name filled the sky with golden light. The whole sea of bitterness was plated with a golden light, illuminating the darkness. Standing there, Liu Qing gazed at the old monk and felt a strong pressure. "The hand of God!" In a flash, Liu Qing, who had accumulated to the extreme, once again made a move to show his secret skill of green sky, condensing a hand of heaven from the sky. Click! The void split and a big green hand slapped down. The power of heaven is vast, and the power of heaven is diffuse. The old monk''s face changed slightly, and finally he became solemn. He put his hands together, and the light of the Buddha was brewing. He pushed out with one hand. Golden Bergamot hit across the sky, two big hands in the sea of bitterness on the void hard collision together. A roar. The whole sea of bitterness vibrated slightly, and the hell shook. The two big hands collided, the light of Buddha was brilliant, and finally it was shattered. The power of the hand of God weakened, but it still suppressed strongly. It hit the place where the old monk was. Click! With a crisp sound, the Buddhist rhyme all over the old monk broke. The powerful hand of heaven contained the power of heaven, directly smashed the old monk''s defense, and pressed him on the ground with one palm. The Big Bang is coming. The old monk was slapped into the ground, but he didn''t die. His body lights up a circle of Buddha light, slowly floats up, stands on the sea of bitterness, exudes the sacred Buddha light breath. The whole sea of bitterness was gilded and changed. Boom! The sea of bitterness was boiling, and the boundless waves were sweeping and rolling, as if they were angry. "You have something to do with the sea of bitterness." Liu Qingleng hum, finally forced the other party''s ability. This sea of bitterness is really related to the old monk in front of him. Maybe he put the sea of bitterness here. "Amitabha, I''m a Buddhist monk in the bitter sea. All the foolish people in the world come to my bitter sea to be admonished." "Almsgiver, you have a heavy heart to kill, you are sinful, and you are full of karma. Why don''t you come into my misery and wash away your sin?" The old monk put his hands together and said with a holy and compassionate face. As soon as the words came to an end, the whole sea of bitterness rolled up twelve huge waves, and the huge waves rolled in to submerge Liu Qing. "Pretend to be a ghost, kill!" A burst drinks, the nine you cent body of flank suddenly shot. He flashed and punched at the sea of bitterness. Behind him came the rumbling rotation of the six samsara millstone. Under one punch, six paths are boiling, and the power of reincarnation is powerful. Bang! I saw the bitter sea burst, a blow through the storm of the bitter sea, powerful reincarnation boxing will fly out of the old monk. Jiuyou''s momentum is enormous. He steps out and directly goes into the sea of suffering. His fists are waving and the power of six samsara is pouring out. "Six samsara?" The old monk''s eyes flashed and his voice was startled. Dissatisfied with his movements, he put his hands together. Behind him, the boundless sea of bitterness rolled and drowned in the six samsara. "There is no limit to suffering." Rumbling sound came, the sea of bitterness submerged six, swallowed reincarnation. At this moment, Jiuyou lost sight. But you can see him waving his fists in the sea of bitterness. One fist is faster than the other. Each fist has the ultimate power of reincarnation, six roars, which pierced the sea of bitterness and killed the old monk all the way. "Big seal!" At the same time, Liu Qing took the opportunity to hit the old monk with a secret skill. As soon as the great seal came out, the old monk''s body was shocked, and he was incarcerated inexplicably. Boom! He was hit by a samsara millstone and vomited blood on the spot. A lot of golden blood was splashed on his body, flashing with Buddhist light. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! "Great curse!" "Great destruction!" "Great phagocytosis!" As soon as Liu Qing came up, he used all kinds of secret methods and forbidden techniques. He didn''t want money to smash them. With Jiuyou''s separation, the two fight together to defeat the old monk, and the Golden Buddha''s blood is constantly spilled into the sea of pain. Boom, boom, boom The war was fierce. The old monk was in a state of confusion and scars. He was also entangled and eroded by a curse force, and a powerful force of swallowing his accomplishments. What''s more terrible is that one side of the great mill has been suppressed and the six paths of samsara have been destroyed. For a moment, the old monk was hard to resist. "Curse, damn you!" The old monk was angry, his face twisted, like an evil monk, and his whole body burst out a monstrous breath. "Ban!" Liu Qing cold face, once again the big seal technique, instant imprisonment of the other party''s body. By the chance of a millionth of an instant, he offered a sacrifice. When! A bronze coffin fell. Liu Qing pushed open the lid of the coffin and covered the old monk. "No..." The old monk raised his eyes and roared. He was covered with all kinds of Golden Buddha patterns, trying to resist the suppression of the bronze coffin. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The bronze coffin swallowed each other directly and inhaled them on the spot. Bang Dang! With the lid closed, Liu Qing took back the bronze coffin and successfully suppressed the strange old monk. Two people stand on the sea of bitterness, watching the boiling sea of bitterness gradually restore calm. At this time, a ghost like boat quietly appeared, an old man suddenly aimed at Liuqing heart launched a sneak attack. Whoosh! A black awn came through the air. Chapter 290 Whoosh! A black awn breaks through the air. Liu Qing''s face was awe inspiring, and he sneered in his heart. "It''s you who''s waiting." As soon as the voice fell, he turned back to chop. When! Black awn burst, a closer look, it was actually a black thorn, breathing a terrible edge. It''s a pity that Liu Qing split it away. "You finally show up." Liu Qing and Jiu you, one by one, stopped the small broken boat, and their eyes were fixed on the strange old man on the boat. The ragged grey robe on his body makes a sound of hunting. It''s windless, and the breath comes out one by one. The sea of bitterness is rough. "Mortals, the sea of bitterness will be the place where you will sink forever." With a wave of the old man''s hands, the whole sea of bitterness set off waves. Boom The sea of bitterness boils and the boundless waves beat down. "Old devil, let me break your magic law." As soon as the voice fell, a strong breath broke out in Liu Qing''s body. The void split and the hand of God fell from the sky. Boom! In one hand, the old man and his boat were directly driven into the boundless sea of bitterness. The big hand shakes the whole sea of bitterness, which is unstoppable. "Roar!" Under the sea of bitterness, a roar came. Saw the wooden ship burst, the old man was emitting a black gray light, a halo swept, smoothed the boiling sea of suffering. He floated slowly and stood on the sea of bitterness. His whole breath kept rising, as if he had been integrated into the sea of bitterness. "There is no limit to the suffering of all living beings!" With a wave of his hands, the old man struck a powerful blow. The secret skill swept across the sky. The whole sea of bitterness turned upside down and swallowed Liu Qing and Jiu you. Boom! Sinking into the sea of bitterness, Liu Qing and Jiu you look serious. Under the sea of bitterness, there are infinite figures, crowded together, as if all living beings are immersed in it. Countless human figures, including human beings, creatures, and all kinds of powerful creatures, have even seen some gods and Demons sink into them, howling and struggling. This scene shocked Liu Qing, unable to calm down for a long time. This sea of bitterness actually contains infinite souls of all living beings. There are too many boundless souls of all gods to see the end. The two extremes are the empty underground. "Wuwu..." "Kill "Roar!" In the sea of bitterness, a roar came, and dense ghosts, evil spirits, and even countless thoughts of all living beings poured towards Liuqing and Jiuyou. The two living people fell into a sea of misery, which attracted countless fierce ghosts to rush on. This scene makes the old man smile. "Ha ha ha, sink, the sea of bitterness is your destination." "Tear them up." The old man waved his hand, the endless fierce ghost roared and rushed up, constantly biting the bodies of Liuqing and Jiuyou. This is to tear them apart. "Hum!" Liu Qingleng hum, the body blooms a ray of light, like a black hole rolling across, constantly devouring the fierce ghosts and demons. No matter what it is, all the things that rush up are smashed and swallowed. When the great phagocytosis is used, all things can devour refining. Boom On the other side, Jiuyou turns into a samsara millstone. Six black holes are spinning wildly, devouring the boundless will and soul in the sea of bitterness. All living beings are in samsara. The power of the six ways is annihilating and shattering all souls. They have no influence at all. On the contrary, they have gained unimaginable benefits. "How?" The old man was shocked and angry at their performance. Originally wanted to tear up two people, directly sink into the sea of bitterness, did not expect to let each other directly devour the infinite will of the sea of bitterness. The will of all living beings is swallowed, no matter how strong or weak, when inhaled, it will be crushed and refined directly. "Damn it The old man roared and pulled his hands, revealing a terrible face on his chest. The man''s face was full of evil in his eyes. "Come out and kill them." With the old man a roar, the face inside the chest suddenly struggled, issued a roar, drilled out from the old man''s chest. The next moment, a monster appeared. The monster from the old man''s body was full of eyes, and the face changed endlessly. It seems to be a collection of all living beings, a collection of the will of all living things, emitting a kind of frightening atmosphere. "Roar!" With its roar, a shock of soul swept in. Liu Qing, Jiu you, both hands at the same time. "Big seal!" "Six samsara boxing!" Two people burst out, instantly broke a lot of soul impact, a person a move in the monster''s body. Boom! Just one move, the monster was blown up. "Ah..." The smashed monsters turned into innumerable figures and flew out, scattered densely. The whole sea of bitterness set off a storm. The broken monster suddenly flew into the sea of bitterness with one eye, and burst into a terrible light. Those eyes, suddenly burst out a strong suction, will sink in the sea of suffering around the innumerable beings inside one by one swallow. Almost for a moment, those eyes continue to expand, into a terrible eyeball, full of blood vessels in peristalsis. An evil eye floats around and surrounds Liu Qing and Jiu you. "Kill Liu Qing and Jiu you look at each other and make a sudden move. Bang! See Liu Qing a fist to swing, front of an evil eye on the spot burst, turn into numerous flesh foam, fly to scatter in the sea of bitterness. Over there, Jiuyou double fists are waving, liudao samsara fist suppresses all things, smashes one strange giant evil eye after another. Two strong shot, blow that only evil eye, turned into meat mud constantly scattered, but did not pay attention to the scattered flesh is invading the sea of suffering. Gradually, all the evil eyes were blown up. Hum! At this time, the bitter sea suddenly came to the sound of vibration. I saw the broken pieces of evil eyes, which had been scattered, turned into blood vessels, and the whole sea of bitterness was boiling up. With the tumbling, gathering and wriggling of the sea of bitterness, an incomparably huge monster gradually converges and takes shape, emitting a tremendous atmosphere. The old man showed his head in the middle of the giant monster''s brow. And the monster directly engulfed the sea of suffering, covered with countless faces, animals, demons, ghosts, all kinds of creatures struggling and roaring on it. The whole monster emerged from the sea of bitterness and stood there, giving people a very evil breath. Shua! The next moment, strange shares of the body opened one eye after another, emitting a kind of evil light, surrounded by blood. Being alive is a monster with ten thousand eyes. Disgusting! Liu Qing feels that the countless eyeballs on the monster are really numbing. "Ha ha, the body of all living beings here is finally refined." A laugh came, monster head, the old man''s face showed a kind of excited expression. He excitedly stares at Liu Qing and Jiu you, and tens of thousands of terror evil eyes all shoot out a ray of terror. Shua! The light sweeps, all things are annihilated, turned into ashes and disappeared. The terrible light of death shows the terrible power of annihilating all things. Liu Qing and Jiu you both Dodge, but there are too many death rays. They are like a big net covering them directly. "Suppress time and space!" Suddenly, Liu Qing soared into the air and suppressed the surrounding time and space. A ripple rippling, everything static. The next moment, Liu Qing flashed through the network of death rays and came to the monster. He had a small gray clock in his hand. That''s the Donghuang bell! When! Liu Qing holds the East emperor bell and thunders over the monster''s head. Chapter 291 The body of the monster was frozen. On the head, the face and eyes of the old man were raised, showing a kind of panic expression. "Ancient artifact?" He screamed in horror. The old man wanted to struggle, but he was imprisoned by a force. Boom! The East emperor''s bell struck and exploded the monster''s head in an instant. A powerful force swept by, the huge sea of bitterness monster half body directly exploded. The power of the ancient artifact donghuangzhong is extremely terrible. Under one blow, a large area of the sea of bitterness is destroyed. Boom Half of the monster''s body quickly retreats, swallowing the boundless sea of bitterness, wriggling flesh and blood, quickly repair back, blink of an eye to restore the previous appearance. "Ah... Damn, you have ancient artifact?" The old man roared after he recovered. A pair of huge arms wave, stir the sea of bitterness, set off rolling waves, toward Liuqing submerged. "Not dead yet?" Liu Qing cold hum, holding the East emperor''s bell flashed again, the gray clock body lit up dense lines, instant hit. Dong! The next moment, the monster was directly exploded, into countless pieces scattered. Most of the sea of bitterness was blown to ashes. It wasn''t long before the sea of bitterness came back. What''s more, the smashed monster recovers again and becomes the same as before. "Mortals, I am immortal. If I don''t work hard, I will not die." The old man laughed with pride on his face. He is the sea of bitterness, and the sea of bitterness is him. As long as the sea of bitterness does not work, he is immortal. No matter how many times he is blasted, he can be revived. "Is it?" Liu Qing cold hum, although very unexpected, but not much care. He doesn''t believe there''s something that can''t be killed. The so-called lack of hard work is actually the result of insufficient strength. If you blow up the whole sea of bitterness and annihilate it, are you still dead? "That''s the sea of bitterness." Liu Qing step out, the whole person exudes a strong breath, the power of three thousand demons into his body, just like a demon recovery, pressure shivering sea of bitterness. "Jiuyou, suppress the sea of bitterness." With a loud drink, Jiuyou rises into the air, and a great reincarnation emerges behind him, directly pressing on the sea of bitterness. Six forces blockade, reincarnation suppression. Hum! The East emperor bell in Liu Qing''s hand was shocked and sent out a startling bell sound, which filled with chaos and mist. A force suppressing time and space has imprisoned the sea of suffering. The next moment, Liu Qing raised her hand and threw out the East emperor''s bell. The small body of the bell immediately grew in the wind and turned into a huge ancient bell. When! One hit, the whole sea of bitterness. The powerful bell radiates, and everywhere it goes, everything disappears. Every inch of the sea of bitterness collapsed, and the monster disappeared before it could scream. "Ah..." "No way!" The scream comes, the sea of bitterness boils, but it is shattered by the powerful bell of destruction. Such a big sea of bitterness was blown up by a blow. When! Another bell rang, and a strong shock swept the whole sea of bitterness, obliterating all things. The bell spread one after another, shattering the sea of bitterness and directly destroying the great sea of bitterness from the root. "No, this seat is immortal." A roar came, and the broken sea of bitterness kept gathering. The old man struggled and wriggled in the ashes, trying to revive again. Unfortunately, this time he miscalculated. "Well, I''ll kill you." Liu Qing hummed coldly and rose up in the air, hitting the East emperor''s bell with one blow. Just listen to the sound of "Dong". The bell goes on forever and suppresses time and space. Everything turns into powder at this moment. The struggling and wriggling old man was directly shocked to ashes. This time, the old man never recovered. And the sea of bitterness was blasted by the terrible bell and dissipated completely. Originally shrouded in the hell of the sea suddenly disappeared, revealing the empty void. Liu Qing and Jiu you stand there, looking at the disappearing sea of bitterness without saying a word. The war just now seemed very easy, but it was not simple at all. A little careless, they may directly capsize in the bitter sea, into which eternal sinking. Fortunately, Liu Qing had too many means and strong strength to kill the evil old man directly. Looking at the broken sea of bitterness, Liu Qing sighed in her heart. I don''t know the origin of this old man. Boom At this time, the six reincarnations of repression in the void are constantly turning, and a wisp of black light flashes away and is swallowed into it. Click! "Ah..." The scream of ruoyou ruowu came and attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "Why?" Liu Qing was shocked when he saw a huge stream of memory information pouring into his mind. It turns out that this is the soul memory information of some strange old man. Just burst the sea of bitterness, the town killed each other, there is a broken real spirit, want to escape quietly. Unfortunately, Jiuyou was involved in the suppression of the six samsara, and was obliterated on the spot. Absorbing each other''s memory information, Liu Qingcai suddenly realized that the old man''s strange origin. "Is it really from the sea of bitterness?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and learned from his memory that the old man, including the old monk who had been suppressed before, came from a sea of bitterness. Yes, the real sea of bitterness. Just now, the sea of bitterness here is just a small part extracted from the sea of bitterness by that evil old monster, which is equivalent to a drop of water in the real sea of bitterness. "A drop of water from the sea of bitterness can turn into a sea of bitterness?" Liu Qing was shocked, but soon woke up. The old man, who had swallowed the souls of all living beings, wanted to incarnate in the sea of bitterness, so that he could not die. This guy is so ambitious. No wonder there is such a sea of bitterness in the hell. The original purpose is to absorb the soul and will of all living beings. However, the underworld is broken. After the death, the soul should have entered the underworld, but now there is no soul. Where are the souls of those who died. Was it inhaled by the sea of bitterness? But Liu Qinggang was just in the sea of suffering. Although he saw the souls of countless sentient beings, he felt that things were not so simple. Maybe there is a secret behind it that you can''t touch. "Well, the sea of bitterness has been broken, and the secret of the underworld is in front of us." Liu Qing slowly breathed a breath and abandoned the thoughts in her heart. Now I can''t figure it out. When we are powerful, we will be able to understand the secret hidden behind us. After solving the problem of the sea of bitterness, he naturally wanted to explore the secret of the destruction of hell. In the old man''s true spirit memory, he obtained relevant information. Hell, it''s really destroyed. And in the depths of the earth, several powerful beings are being suppressed. According to the memory, it was a rebel in the last mythological era. What is treason? According to the information obtained by Liu Qing, it is speculated that treason to God was once an immortal. Immortals, known as rebellious God. "Let''s go to the depths of the earth." Liu Qing finished and was ready to leave. But his mind moved, looking at the empty sea of bitterness, the void suddenly stopped. "System, you should be able to check in here?" He said something in his mind. Although the sea of bitterness has been broken, it should be able to sign in here, right? Ding! A system prompt came. Sure enough, I was able to sign in. "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for the great cause and effect." Hearing the sound of the system, Liu Qing''s eyes lit up. It''s a secret art. Chapter 292 Great cause and effect, one of the secrets of the great way. "Extract!" Without hesitation, Liu Qing directly extracted this secret skill. A great and mysterious information poured in, and the mysteries of great cause and effect were integrated into the sea of knowledge one by one and turned into a mysterious rune. Cause and effect! Every cause has its own fruit. It is cause and effect. Hum! Now, in the sea of knowledge. Countless strange threads flicker and crisscross, and countless virtual shadows come into view. Each line represents a living creature, flowers, trees, human beings, all living things, even gods, demons and ghosts can not escape the cycle of cause and effect. In Liu Qing''s eyes, every living creature and every action will produce innumerable causal lines and innumerable results. A person, take a step, say a word, or even do an action will produce countless cause and effect lines, each line represents a cause and result. The road of cause and effect contains innumerable profound reasons. Liu Qing was immersed in it for a moment and saw countless causal lines and different results caused by countless factors. Even saw a large number of non-existent cause and effect lines, but extended to the endless and distant depth of the void. Countless causal lines are closely extended to the void, as if there is a mysterious force controlling the causal cycle of all living beings. The truth of Dao is analyzed continuously, and the Dao of cause and effect is understood. A mysterious Rune gradually condenses, and the avenue Rune flashes. With the deeper understanding, Liu Qing felt that there was a more mysterious and powerful force on cause and effect. Vaguely as if caught a trace of cause and effect behind the secret. Any sentient beings can not escape the involvement of cause and effect, as if a line, connecting the unknown place. When Liu Qing constantly understands and pursues the mystery behind, he gradually peels off the mystery of cause and effect and touches something mysterious. Hum! Cause and effect runes flicker, mysterious light flow, as if they do not exist, but actually exist in the world. At this time, Liu Qing''s consciousness is in a trance and sees a vast unknown River, which is unpredictable and has a strong impact on her mind. At a glance, it gives people sinking, unable to extricate themselves from it, unable to get rid of it. Myth, science, materialism and idealism can not escape the law of cause and effect. "Cause and effect, destiny?" Liu Qing''s mind shakes, and in a trance, he grasps the true meaning of the cause and effect road. Causality, involving a trace of mystery of fate, belongs to a part of fate. But it is not all. Cause and effect is not destiny, but part of it. This shocked Liu Qing''s heart. The deeper she understood, the more she felt the entanglement and terror between cause and effect and fate. From the cause and effect, we can see the mystery of fate. Unfortunately, we can''t grasp and touch it. Liu Qing some understanding, looking at the long, actually outside is just a moment of things. As he wakes up, the whole person''s breath becomes a bit mysterious, a mysterious breath is filled, as if the person is still that person, but it is different. The road of cause and effect is really mysterious. Moreover, it also touches a part of the road of destiny, which makes Liu Qing particularly shocked. There is a feeling in her heart that as long as she understands the road of cause and effect to the extreme, she can see the essence of destiny. On one side, Jiuyou''s face moves. Suddenly, he gets the feeling of belonging to the cause and effect road from the noumenon Liu Qing, and his mind shakes. The influx of the perception of the cause and effect road makes his understanding of the six paths of samsara soar, and the six paths of samsara naturally emerge behind it. Their breath is constantly changing, and the causal lines on their heads are constantly entangled. Liu Qing''s eyes are bright, with a Rune of order flowing through, and he sees a causal line on himself, corresponding to countless things. Seeing this, he felt an impulse to cut off these causal lines. However, there are too many causal lines on him, one by one intertwined, dense, just like a mess in general. That''s horrible. Looking at these causal lines, Liu Qing is the first two. Most of the cause and effect entanglement is due to the countless cause and effect lines derived from the innumerable Taoist secrets he taught. The largest and thickest cause and effect lines connect Miao Qingqing in Jiuli city. After all, as his first woman in the world, cause and effect are implicated. There is another one that belongs to my sister, which also has causal implications. There are other causal lines, big and small, closely entangled into a ball, connected in his soul. These causal lines, like a chain of order, entangle the will of the soul, can not be separated, feeling like a layer of shackles. He even had the impulse to cut off all the cause and effect lines, but he forbeared it, and instinctively realized that if he did so, it would cause great shock and even unknown consequences. Cause and effect line, not want to cut can cut, a little careless, will lead to a whole body, even produce unpredictable consequences. After understanding the road of cause and effect, Liu Qing really understood the powerful and strange of cause and effect. And he suddenly saw the sea of suffering before, there was a secret causal line connecting, deep into the unknown. "I feel a breath of reincarnation in the depths of the earth." At this time, nine you cent body suddenly opened mouth to say a sentence. Liu Qing woke up and looked at the dark world in front of her. She could see nothing but endless desolation. Deep in the hell, there is a breath of reincarnation. He naturally perceived, understand the meaning of nine you. "Let''s go and have a look." Liu Qing thought and started immediately, walking towards the front of the underground. One before the other, they went deep into the earth. The more you go in, the more ominous you feel. There are unknown dangers lingering in your mind. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking through the fog. Liuqing and Jiuyou finally come to a place of terror. There are countless pieces floating here, with a lot of horror. Layers of debris emerge. If you look at it carefully, isn''t this the 18th floor hell? Actually came to the 18th floor of hell. "My Lord, there is danger below." Nine you cautiously say. Liu Qing did not speak, eyes flashed countless runes, Avenue runes interwoven, constantly looking to the depths of hell. I saw, in the depths of hell, a strange order chain entangled, locked something. He was vaguely aware of the power of reincarnation of an ancient existence. "Under reincarnation, things are suppressed." "Is it the treason mentioned in the old ghost''s memory?" Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. "Immortal?" He and nine you look at each other and seem to understand something. In the depths of hell, under reincarnation, the so-called rebellious gods are suppressed, which may be related to immortals. Whether it''s true or not, Liu Qing has to explore. "There is a hidden crisis below, where the power of order locks up, the road is imprisoned, the way of heaven collapses and reincarnation is distorted." Liu Qing looked at it for a while and felt some heaviness in her heart. This place, it''s tricky, it''s dangerous. Even if he wants to step into it, it''s dangerous, so Liu Qing seems very cautious and doesn''t rush into it. Because the underworld is completely destroyed, is there only the power of reincarnation here, or is it suppressing something terrible. He suspected that it was something related to immortals, and even something related to a mythical age. Several times, Liu Qing wanted to step inside, but the heavenly way and Dharma body in her body sent warnings again and again, knowing that there was a great danger inside. "My Lord, there is an unknown danger here. Don''t go in." Jiuyou reminds me seriously. "Here, let me step in and find out. If there is any danger, I can be revived." With that, the six paths of reincarnation emerge behind Jiuyou, stepping into the dilapidated hell. Boom! As soon as I went in, I saw that the dilapidated hell on the 18th floor was shaking, followed by a great force. Liu Qing and Jiu you''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 293 When! A bell, chaos gas swept. Nine you cent body quickly flew out, on the face flashed a touch of palpitation. He almost died. Fortunately, the master Liu Qing''s hand shocked the surrounding space and time in time, otherwise it was really dangerous, and even it might fall directly. "That''s close." Liu Qing takes back the East emperor''s bell with a dignified look. Looking at the broken hell below, the terrible power loses its goal and gradually dissipates. They were silent for a long time, but finally they didn''t step into it. "Ben Zun..." nine you want to say something, but was stopped by Liu Qing. He shook his head slightly and said not to speak. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Deep in the hell of the 18th floor, chains of order twinkle. There can be seen vaguely, there are many fuzzy figures locked in the depths of hell, six reincarnation of the suppression. Just judging from the breath, Liu Qing has a kind of feeling that she can''t look directly at, which is extremely powerful. Fairy! He flashed an idea in his heart, deep in hell, under reincarnation, the so-called rebellious God was suppressed. But now I can''t step into it. As soon as I enter it, I will be killed by a terrible force in hell. Jiuyou has just tried. "You stay here." Liu Qing took a deep look at the depths of hell, explained, turned around and disappeared in the hell. Only Jiuyou was worried, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. There are great problems and even dangers in this respect. ........ Kunlun empty, broken in front of the gate of heaven. Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes and looked at the broken void around her eyes. The chaotic gas is constantly boiling. "The road to immortality has been cut off. We can''t become immortals in this era." He thought in silence and said something. In the memory of Kuhai old monster, he got a lot of information and secrets. After the immortal road was cut off, it could not become an immortal. The only way is to become a Sanxian, but Sanxian can''t become an immortal. Feisheng pool has been destroyed. The way to be an immortal has been completely cut off. It''s impossible to be an immortal. The road ahead is suddenly cut off, which makes Liu Qing a little confused. Is it really impossible to become an immortal? He carefully looked at the changes of the body, the cultivation, the body, the soul, and the cultivation could not be transformed into an immortal. The physical body is getting stronger and transformed step by step, but I always feel that there is something wrong with it. But in terms of soul, Liu Qing can''t see through. Inside the body, in the chaos, there are three thousand road demons, all of them exude the smell of terror. In the depth of chaos, a stream of dark and yellow mother Qi interweaves and diffuses. There are a lot of dark yellow mother Qi and chaotic aura. But Liu Qing was not happy in her heart. Instead, she was deeply worried. "Since we can''t become immortals in this age, can we go back to the last mythical age and become immortals through time and space?" An idea flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. Through time and space! The idea was out of hand. In his heart, it suddenly occurred to him that this method was feasible. Now that the immortal road is broken, can we go back to the last mythical age directly through time and space? If it is feasible, it can really return to the age of myth and break through the immortal. But the question is, how can we go back to the mythical age through time and space? This is a big problem. After all, time and space are taboos. It''s hard to tell whether they are true or not. They really go through the last mythical era. It''s not known whether it crossed another space-time line. Whether it will change the past and never lead to the disorder of time and space or even great changes if we go back to the mythical age through the past. It''s possible that you go through the past and everything changes. If you don''t exist in the future, you will disappear. Liu Qing must consider this situation clearly. As for how to travel through time and space, Liu Qing has ideas and answers in her heart. Not to mention the power of time and space, let''s talk about the ancient Kunlun mirror and the mysterious bronze coffin. Seems to have the ability to travel through time and space. Hum! The next moment, a mirror appears. Ancient artifact, Kunlun mirror. Liu Qing quietly understands the Kunlun mirror, and understands the magical use of artifact bit by bit, hoping to find a way to travel through time and space. Not to mention, after a careful understanding, Liu Qing found the core secret of Kunlun mirror, a force of time and space. Yes, in the core of Kunlun mirror, there is a force of time and space. Although it is very weak, there is a real force of time and space. As long as this power is aroused, we can go back to the past through time and space. Even back to the last mythical age. "Can you really go back?" Liu Qing''s heart flashed a trace of doubt, but soon went down. Anyway, it needs to be tried. After all, the road ahead of him has been blocked. The immortal road has been cut off, and there is no way to break through it. He can''t become an immortal. "Refine the old monk first." Next, Liu Qing thought of the old monk who had imprisoned the seal before. It''s time to refine each other. After thinking about it, he waved out the bronze coffin and floated in front of his eyes. This bronze coffin is extremely mysterious. Even Liu Qing''s constant sacrifice and refining is just a trace of refining it. There is still a long way to go to master the powerful ability of bronze coffin. But now it''s more than enough to suppress the enemy. Hum! When the copper coffin was opened, a light came out of it. An old monk was sitting in the light group with scars all over his body, and his body was entwined with strange chains. These chains, from the mysterious power inside the bronze coffin, directly imprisoned and sealed the old monk. "Amitabha, benefactor, you are going to let me go at last." As soon as the old monk saw Liu Qing, he immediately showed a happy smile. He thinks Liu Qing is going to let him go. It''s a pity that I think too well. "Refining!" Without saying a word, Liu Qing began to refine the old monk. The sudden change confused the old monk, didn''t you let him go? "Stop, what are you doing?" The old monk was so angry that he was surrounded by Buddhist light. It''s just that Liu Qing doesn''t know where it came from. What does he have to do with the Sakyamuni Buddha in the Western Buddhist kingdom? Although very confused, but Liu Qing did not ask a word, because know to ask also can not ask what valuable things. It''s better to refine each other directly, forcibly deprive the old monk of his soul memory and obtain the information and intelligence he wants. "Ah..." The old monk screamed and his body was a little refined. Because of the power of the bronze coffin, so they can not resist. Under the refining of Liu Qing, the old monk finally couldn''t sit still. He cried out in horror: "Damn, you can''t do this. I am a Buddhist. If you kill me, you will have great cause and effect. You can''t escape." "Also, I advise you to offer this copper coffin and convert to Buddhism. I promise I can protect you." The old monk said a few words on his face. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was not moved at all and increased the refining speed. The old monk''s whole body melted, a little bit turned into golden Buddha blood, constantly wailing, screaming, struggling in pain. "Ah..." "How dare you blaspheme the Buddhists..." "I can''t spare you." The old monk uttered a series of shrill screams. It turns out that his real name is Jialan, a member of the Buddhist family. Like Sakyamuni, he is a member of the Buddhist family. Bang! With a dull sound, the old monk was directly destroyed, and a touch of golden spirit wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he was pinched by Liu Qing, crushed on the spot, and began to refine and absorb the soul memory inside. With the beginning of refining, a huge stream of memory poured into the mind, which was stripped out by Liu Qing and did not integrate into his own spirit. After refining the old monk, Liu Qing really understood and understood the origin of Sakyamuni Buddha, and even more understood the specific origin and identity of the old monk. At the same time, he got the secret about the sea of bitterness, and some secrets of the mythical age. "I see." After a long time, Liu Qingyou wakes up, and the whole person wakes up like a dream. He understood how he would go on. That''s it, rebuild! Chapter 294 "Rebuild!" Liu Qing''s eyes were burning, and he realized the way ahead. In the old monk''s soul information, he got the secret and information he wanted. In the age of myth, there are only gods and demons, no other. At that time, there were no immortals, only Qi refiners. In the age of ancient mythology, in addition to the gods and Demons born in nature, all postnatal creatures need to be cultivated. And the cultivation of energy has become the mainstream, which is a way of cultivation. In the age of mythology, there is no hierarchy, only energy refining and self refining. Some gas refiners are powerful and can kill gods against heaven. At that time, there was no so-called hierarchy among the gas refiners, only the strong and the weak. The strong could destroy the gods, the heaven and the earth. Later, there was the so-called immortal, a system excluded from the gods and demons. After the gods and demons, there are immortals. Innumerable Qi refiners became stronger and stronger, and then they had the ability to attack the gods against the sky and create the immortal Road, which was called immortal. Qi refiners, called immortal, have strong and weak, only then have the concrete division of the level. As a matter of fact, there is no real level of Qi refiners, only their own strength. Now, Liu Qingming has realized the essence of cultivation, the mystery of the so-called immortal in the mythical age, and the real secret of the Qi refiners. In ancient times, in the age of mythology, the birth of immortals was called treason to gods. These gas refiners who hide in the mountains and clouds, swallow the sky and spit out the fog, have powerful power, and can be killed by gods and demons. Innumerable powerful Qi refiners have opened up Fu Tian Dong Di, and even the so-called heaven. Only then can they have the feisheng pool and the immortal system. However, because of the existence of immortals, countless congenital gods and demons were afraid of the threat, and then they united to kill the immortals and became traitors to the gods. Even cut off the immortal Road, cut off the existence of the immortal, cut off the birth of the gas refiner. As for the later realm division, it is because the gas refiners have disappeared, and they can''t practice over time. They can only refine and weaken continuously, and then they have countless levels. Liu Qing understand these, the whole person relaxed down. "The essence of cultivation lies in the cultivation of energy, which was clearly realized before." "Now, I''m going to cut off my accomplishments and practice again." He made the decision in silence. Today''s cultivation, which seems to be powerful, is actually too bloated and even a little vain to be compared with the real ancient gas refiners. At that time, the gas refiners broke the mountains and rivers, the stars fell, and the gods and demons were shocked. Now the so-called cultivation of immortals is just the result of weakening again and again, which can''t be compared at all. If you want to really cultivate and become an immortal, you are actually re cultivating. Instead of cultivating the realm, you only cultivate the energy and the true self. This is the gas refiner! Three flowers gather in the top, five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty, the so-called Zhengdao Daluo is the real immortal of ancient times. "The true solution of the road, three thousand gods and demons!" At the moment, Liu Qing''s body is shining. Behind the emergence of a chaotic void, there are one after another a huge demon virtual shadow emerged. Three thousand gods and Demons step on chaos, stir up nothingness and shake people''s hearts. "Roar!" I saw three thousand chaos gods roaring together, roaring to break chaos, and powerful breath swept chaos. Only three thousand gods and Demons one by one into Liu Qing''s body, three thousand gods and Demons all belong to me, melting self. "Chop!" Liu Qing''s head is filled with three clear Qi, turning into three mysterious flowers, which gather at the top. This is a fake. The three flowers condensed before are nothing but a kind of vanity. They are not the three flowers gathering realm of the ancient myth era. It is a realm and symbol of the strong among the ancient gas refiners. Now, Liu Qing wants to cut off her previous accomplishments and rebuild them thoroughly. Hum! The three flowers were broken, turned into three sharp points, and split directly on the body. The whole body was shocked, and the great accomplishments were cut out. Circle after circle of powerful cultivation was cut out of the body, together with various abilities. On the top of the head, the Runes of the main road twinkle, and turn into the main road sword. It cuts the body, sonorous and ceaseless. Every knife cuts part of the cultivation. This is self cutting, completely abolishing the powerful cultivation that you have worked hard to cultivate before, and even cutting off all the foundations to cultivate again. Click! Clang clang Dao Tian Dao chop, dense Dao mang cut off all the cultivation of the body, the breath continues to decline. Around, surrounded by a vast ocean, full of chaos. These are the powerful accomplishments of Liu Qing, who was cut out. His body is empty now, including the original spirit of self-cultivation, all of which have been cut off without leaving a trace. "Ancient artifact, out!" The next moment, Liu Qing sacrificed all the ancient artifacts and treasures, directly excluding him. Artifact by artifact floats in front of us, emitting a hazy light. Only a copper coffin was left. This bronze coffin is not obtained from the system, but from a mysterious copper coffin outside the sky. Liu Qing looks at the copper coffin solemnly and suddenly makes a decision. "Turn back time and space, seal!" A cold drink, copper coffin open, a strong light enveloped him. Enveloped by the light of the copper coffin, Liu Qing felt a suffocation. The next moment, he saw the huge suction from the copper coffin, which stripped his whole soul will out and inhaled into the copper coffin. It can be seen that the soul of Liu Qing is winding a little bit of gold thread, there is inexplicable gold, green data flash away. Bang Dang! The bronze coffin was closed and all the visions disappeared. Only Liu Qing sat there, breathless, eyes closed, as if he had lost his soul. After a long time, in the deep level of the body, a subconscious slowly awakens. The main consciousness disappears, and the subconscious takes over the body instead of the main consciousness. Shua! Liu Qing suddenly opened her eyes, and two strange gods flashed away. His eyes were cold and indifferent. This is Liu Qing''s subconscious mind. It seems that she has been ready for a long time, and actually begins to practice again. Daozhenjie, smashing, pre Qin Qi refining, smashing, big five elements, big curse, big void, big sacrifice, big ice seal, Qingtian secret, big seal, big phagocytosis, big destruction and so on. At this moment, Liu Qing''s whole body was transparent, and all the Taoist secrets she had obtained before were shattered. As if he had a purpose, he gathered all the secrets of Taoism together and constantly lost them with the power of bronze coffin. They even smelt a furnace, built a boulevard furnace, and began to return to the furnace for casting. On the basis of Dao Zhen Jie, he constantly melts all kinds of Taoist secrets, and wants to re develop his own Dao. Shua! At this time, a shadow came through the air. Jianxian, Jiuyou, Donghuang, Jiujie, Wuxing, curse, killing, Tiandao, and even the order that had been sent away before also appeared an incarnation. "My Lord!" All of them bowed to each other in a solemn manner. "Ready?" Liu Qing indifferently swept one by one. All of them nodded in unison, looking serious, as if they were planning something. "Let''s go." His indifference of nod, belongs to the subconscious control of the original, no trace of redundant emotional thoughts, only a kind of instinctive consciousness. "Space time reversal, open!" The Buddha and all the parts here work together at the same time to inject their own strength into the bronze coffin. In a flash, the bronze coffin bloomed with an amazing light. Almost instantly, Liu Qing''s head burst into chaos, and a vast river slowly emerged in front of him, with a heavy breath. "Time is long!" Boom With the mysterious power of the bronze coffin, it opened the river of time. Liu Qing grew up and looked at the vast river indifferently. His eyes fell at the end of the river. "I''ll give you a ride. Take care." All parts of the body burst out a powerful light, suddenly one after another explosion, releasing the energy of terror. More than a dozen powerful parts burst together, and the terrible power instantly tore open the barrier of the long river of time, and sent Liu Qing into the long river. With the power of self explosion, it leads to a terrible force in the bronze coffin, wrapping Liu Qing up the river and rushing into the unknown end of the vast river. The next moment, the river collapses, the chaos bursts. Everything returned to calm. At the scene, a copper coffin was glittering with dense runes. Countless accomplishments were cut out, and a lot of energy sources gathered again. Shua! A whole new body as like as two peas. But who is the man who just crossed the river of time? Hum! The copper coffin is slightly shocked, the coffin is opened, a ray of light flies out from inside, and rushes into Liu Qing''s eyebrow. That is the soul of Liu Qing, who returns to the noumenon and opens his eyes instantly. A little doubt flashed through his eyes, but soon disappeared, and Liu Qing recovered. Deep in the soul, a touch of gold strange light, a flash, a flash, Jingjing, is a circle of inspection of Liu Qing''s body. But I didn''t find anything. At this time, Liu Qingzhu''s consciousness slowly wakes up, and the light disappears. Chapter 295 "Well?" Just wake up of Liu Qing eyebrow micro Cu, surprised looked at the body. "Strange, what about my other parts?" He said to himself, as if very confused. Deep in the soul, that ray of invisible light flashed, Liu Qing''s all conscious memories were at a glance, unfortunately, nothing. Strange The light flashed away and disappeared. After a long time, Liu Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "One Qi turns into three clearness." Shua! The next moment, the body separated again. All of them were in a daze, and then they looked at each other. "I have seen you!" The Eastern Emperor chose a big sun in the back of his head and a small gray clock on his head. The nine robbers on one side are bathed in thousands of robber clouds, and the breath is tyrannical. The Sword Fairy is divided into two parts, the sword spirit is clanking, and his eyes are full of endless sword meaning. "Go ahead." Liu Qing nodded slightly, waved her hand, and all her parts left. Jiuyou returns to hell, Jianxian returns to Shushan, and Donghuang returns to the sun. Jiuyou, curse, killing, and the way of heaven are all restored. However, with the help of Liu Qing, the five elements suddenly become one and become the five elements, which makes it more powerful to take charge of the great five elements. Shua! In the next moment, all the parts either leave or return to the noumenon. And Liu qingben is restored before appearance. It''s just that his current cultivation has been completely cut off once, and he needs to start to do it again. "The true understanding of Dao, the ancient practice of energy." Liu Qing made a seal with both hands, and a series of runes appeared on her body. The sound of heaven came from the road, and she began to practice again. Although it is a new cultivation, his strength is not weak at all, on the contrary, it is a bit stronger than before. In the body, chaos, three thousand demons and dharmas together gush out a large number of source, xuanhuang gas one after another gushes out, into their own body. The body of re cultivation becomes more and more terrifying, and a kind of desolate breath diffuses out, just like an ancient god. In his body, there is no so-called hierarchical division. Cultivation is no longer the realm of cultivation, but the constant accumulation of real power. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day passed. "System, sign in!" The next day, Liu Qing stopped to practice and recited a sentence in her heart. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining [congenital stone fetus]." The hint of the system spreads, on Liu Qing''s face one is pleased, eyeground but flash a sneer. "Congenital stone fetus?" Liu qingruo looks at a strange thing in front of her, Shitai. There is a great innate origin in it, as if there is a congenital God and devil in it. But Liu Qing secretly disdained, raised her hand to gather a strong light, and the rune flashed. When! The next moment, he made an amazing move. Liu Qing smashed the stone fetus with one blow, and directly opened his mouth to suck, devouring a powerful congenital origin in the stone fetus. ¡°....¡± Looking at the fierce Liu Qing, there is a strange flash in the soul. Liu Qing opened her mouth to devour the powerful source of the congenital stone fetus, constantly refining herself, and the power of the cultivation in her body became more powerful and concise. Gradually, the top of his head condensed three strong breath. The three air currents are constantly brewing and condensing, slowly evolving into a mysterious bud. Liu Qing began to practice again, and began to move towards the realm of a real ancient Qi refiner. It''s just now that it has just condensed, and it hasn''t really formed. Once it''s finished, the three flowers gather together, it''s the real ancient golden immortal. Once the next five Qi Dynasty is completed, we can step into the realm of Daluo and become the immortal Daluo. This is the meaning of rebuilding. Without the previous so-called boundary division, we should not cultivate the boundary, but only cultivate the strength, which is the real immortal. Now, although Liu Qing has been trained again, his strength has risen instead of decreasing, and his combat power has soared more than ten times. He is confident that now he can hang all the immortals and suppress the Western gods and demons in an instant. This is the pride and strength of the ancient gas refiners. All gods and demons are killed. Day by day. Liu Qing is in Kunlun empty in the silent repair, again and again condensed his powerful power, refining three flowers. In this process, in addition to the ancient artifact, the rest of the things were destroyed and engulfed by Liu Qing. In addition to cultivation, I get a lot of good things by checking in every day. I don''t mention all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. As long as they are not artifact, they will be smashed and swallowed up. As a result, his strength has been improved step by step, following the path of an ancient gas refiner. Immortal is just a title. As long as you keep refining, it doesn''t matter whether you rise or not. Anyway, if you go on practicing all the way, sooner or later, you will be able to really gather three flowers and five Qi to make a great immortal. On that day, Liu Qing came back from the practice as usual. "System, sign in!" He said it skillfully. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host. You''ve got 10 drops of [innate spirit and blood essence]." Listening to the system''s prompt, Liu Qing has no wave in Gujing, and even has no happy expression. He did not hesitate to extract directly, then refine, absorb, and expand the innate spirit and blood. Ten drops of spirit and blood entered the body and were immediately assimilated and swallowed. Now Liu Qing''s body has been tempered to an amazing level, and only ten drops of the essence and blood of gods and demons have been digested quickly. After swallowing and refining the essence and blood of the gods and demons, Liu Qing continued to practice day and night, as if immersed in the practice. Even forget the outside world, forget everything else. He completely abandoned everything and devoted himself to cultivation instead of doing what he thought. With systematic check-in, we have gained a lot of treasures, profound cultivation methods and powerful secret skills. For a time, Liu Qing''s overall strength continued to improve. And in the depths of the soul, a ray of mysterious breath finally gradually disappeared, not aware of the strange after no longer pay attention to. At the same time, Liu Qing was relieved. He looked at the head of the vast chaos, looking at the dilapidated gate of heaven, not clear what he was thinking. "Keep practicing." Liu Qing murmured to herself. As soon as she closed her eyes, she continued to practice. He''s almost turned into a cultivation maniac. He has no other mind except cultivation. In his body, three thousand gods and demons are practicing in chaos, constantly bringing powerful gains to the noumenon. In the sea of knowledge, the Runes of the great roads flicker, constantly flying around the void of the sea of knowledge, creating mysterious Taoist secrets. That is Liu Qing himself in the deduction, relying on his own understanding of the accumulation of constantly pushing countless new Taoist secrets. With the three thousand demons, we can deduce and practice together, and accumulate our strength step by step. Time goes by That day, Liu Qing woke up again, and the first thing she did was sign in. "System, sign in." He said a word skillfully in his heart. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for getting Volume 9 of the book of heaven." With the cold prompt of the system, Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and there was a glimmer of golden light in his eyes. The nine volumes of the book of heaven are complete. Chapter 296 Hum! A volume of jade floating, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. The ninth volume of the book of heaven. Liu Qing looked at the ninth volume of the book of heaven in front of her and was silent for a moment. For the book of heaven, he maintained a trace of doubt. But we can be sure that the nine volumes of the book of heaven must have hidden the secrets of ancient times. They were obtained by signing in Kunlun virtual library. It''s given by the system. How did it come from? Perhaps, it involves the law and origin and so on. In a word, Liu Qing had other ideas in her heart, but she didn''t show them. "Heavenly book, fusion!" Liu Qing''s body flew out a figure, instantly seized the ninth volume of the book of heaven, directly into the body. It''s the Dharma body of the way of heaven. It''s a part of him. He understands the book of heaven and achieves the way of heaven. Now that the nine volumes of the book of heaven have been collected, I naturally want to see what will happen. I saw that the way of heaven was divided into the ninth volume of the book of heaven. All of a sudden, there was a ray of light in the body, and the jade book of the nine books of heaven flew out. The nine volumes of the book of heaven are constantly flying around the separation of heaven and Tao. The Taoist patterns on them are revived one by one and continuously integrated into the separation of heaven and Tao. Liu Qing silently observes the changes of the separation, and her eyes reveal a mysterious light, constantly analyzing the mystery of the book of heaven. Under his observation, the nine volumes of the book of heaven were activated at the same time, glowing with the power of the book of heaven, constantly building a pattern imprinted on the body. Gradually, the breath of the separation of heaven is more and more profound, showing a ray of supreme power. The nine volumes of the book of heaven contain the secrets of the way of heaven. Now that the book of heaven has been collected, Liu Qing''s separation of the way of heaven can finally understand the complete meaning of the way of heaven, and there are many lines on her body. Three thousand patterns interweave and twinkle, forming the separation of heaven and nature, constantly changing from the inside, and the body collapses and reorganizes again and again. Under the power of the book of heaven, the separation of heaven and earth has undergone 9981 reorganization and transformation, and finally the transformation has been completed. Hum! A strong breath filled the sky. The separation of the heavenly way successfully realized the mystery of the heavenly book and the secret of the heavenly way. At this moment, the separation of heaven''s way really evolved into a respect for heaven''s way. Clang Nine volumes of heavenly books fly together and collide with each other in the void. Gradually, a volume of jade fell into the hands of Tiandao Fenshen. That is the complete book of heaven, which is different from the book of man. It has the core source of the way of heaven and can control the law of the way of heaven. Now, the separation of heaven''s way can really be regarded as a respect for heaven''s way. Looking at the separation in front of her, Liu Qing felt a wisp of pressure from heaven. The book of heaven glows and vibrates in the hands of heaven. I saw the way of heaven, eyes opened, indifferent, cold, merciless light flash away. As Liu Qing''s part, he has no emotion, only a kind of indifference, indifference, as if one side of heaven is generally high. But in my eyes, he is still a separate and unchangeable fact. "Ben Zun, I want to refine the book of heaven again." Tiandao''s eyes flashed slightly, and he spoke out his decision. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and nodded gently: "Zhun, you can do it by yourself." "I understand." The way of heaven nodded slightly, finished, a direct point on the book of heaven. Bang! The book of heaven burst on the spot and turned into countless patterns. All of a sudden, Liu Qing is surprised. What do you want to do? Re refining the book of heaven! The way of heaven is divided into two parts, one is shining, the other is gathering the broken lines of the way of heaven, and the other is building a mysterious picture. A volume of pictures slowly condenses. On the scroll, countless lines interweave to form a fuzzy figure. When he saw this vague figure, Liu Qing was surprised. The figure was covered with a layer of powerful brilliance, wearing the emperor''s robe, wearing the emperor''s crown, and exuding a kind of overbearing, arrogant, supreme power. "The emperor of heaven?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and murmured to herself, quite unexpectedly. The separation of heaven and the way of heaven actually re practiced the book of heaven, which condensed a picture of the emperor of heaven. The book of heaven evolved into the picture scroll of the emperor of heaven. The above Taoist patterns build a brand new thing, the atlas of the emperor of heaven. "I, the emperor of heaven, should open the heavenly court, create the immortal way, and take the whole way of heaven as an example." The way of heaven suddenly opened its mouth and said something, as if it were an oath. At this moment, Liu Qing understood. The separation of heaven and Tao directly broke the book of heaven and cast it again, transforming the mystery of heaven and Tao into another form. It wants to incarnate the emperor of heaven, create the heaven, and create the immortal way. This shocked Liu Qing, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in her heart. With a faint smile, he understood that the idea of separation of heaven is to break away from the shackles of heaven and become the emperor of heaven. This is the real master of the way of heaven, step on the way of heaven, and be the supreme emperor of heaven. Not just an incarnation of heaven. Boom! The way of heaven was broken, and countless lights flashed into the picture scroll of the emperor of heaven. In a flash, the sky was bright, and a powerful figure slowly emerged. Stepping on the scroll of the emperor of heaven, his head was empty, his hand held the way of heaven, and his body was covered with a layer of supreme sky light. This is the emperor of heaven! The Dharma body of heaven has been transformed into the separation of heaven and the emperor. "My Lord!" The emperor of heaven saluted Liu Qing. "Go ahead." Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile. I saw the emperor of heaven jump into the sky, step into the vast chaos, through the broken gate of heaven. Boom! The emperor of heaven, holding the scroll of the emperor of heaven, smashed the chaos with one blow, and all the way into the depths of nothingness, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Qing stood there silently watching him disappear without saying a word. The emperor''s separation disappeared. He found a wisp of connection from the broken gate of heaven, and directly broke through the chaotic void. As for the success of Tiandi''s separation, Liu Qing has no idea. It may even fall somewhere in the void. Of course, it may succeed. Who knows? Every part of him has more or less calculation in it. Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s mind, and his mind was calm. "I don''t know what happened to the devil He thought of the devil who had entered the stone gate of the abyss before. Thinking of this, he waved gently. Only the emptiness before meeting shows a picture. That''s the abyss. Boom! The next moment, an explosion broke out in the abyss, and a light flew out. If you look at it carefully, it''s a picture of Tai Chi. You can quickly escape into the void and come to Liu Qing through the space in the blink of an eye. Hum, hum Taijitu flies back to Liu Qing. The Taiji diagram which has been kept in the stone gate of the abyss has been taken back. Compared with before, the breath of taijitu is so powerful that it is hardly comparable with before. Liu Qing satisfied with the Taiji picture, sink into the body, fell into the body of a yin and Yang demon God, into a Taiji shrouded it. Lost Taiji. Under the abyss, a great deal of evil Qi suddenly gushed out of the stone gate. "Roar!" There was a roar in the stone gate, and the abyss demon appeared. However, the abyss devil inside was cut to ashes by a terrible knife before it came out. In the abyss, there is a terrible power to kill the demons. Darkness, under the endless abyss. A pair of horrible eyes slowly opened and looked out of the stone gate. Chapter 297 Under the abyss, a great and terrible figure sat on the throne of the demon God. At his feet lay one huge demon corpse after another, some thousands of feet in size, some hundreds of feet in size. The dense corpses of demons were all killed by one knife, and the origin of the corpses was swallowed up. The man was sitting on the throne of the demon God, with a dark magic knife standing beside him. He was full of evil spirit, which was terrifying. "See you At this time, a demon appeared outside the palace. It was an abyss demon with demon wings behind him, kneeling humbly in the hall. His face was full of fear and trembling, and he did not dare to look up at the terrible figure on the throne, just like a demon, which was frightening. This is a powerful abyss demon. Judging from the breath, it is at least equivalent to a terror demon in the robbery period. But here, it kneels and shivers. "Say it The man on the throne light mouth, a pair of eyes with infinite evil, knife meaning clank. "Lord demon, there is a demon God on the eighth floor of the abyss. He said that he would let you go to meet him." The devil said the news tremblingly, and then his head fell on the ground, not daring to look up. Boom! In a flash, a terrible evil spirit swept away. His Highness''s demons are extremely scared and sweating. It lay there shivering, cold sweat shuasha flow down, are gathered into a pool of water. On the seat, is exactly Liu Qing''s demon Zun cent body. After entering the stone gate and stepping into the abyss, he killed countless abyss demons with one person and one knife, all the way to the present position. The abyss is divided into nine layers. He is now in the eighth level of the abyss, where the most powerful abyss demons, have a strong strength to survive. There are even some demigod level demons. But these demons, without exception, were killed and subdued by the devil. During this period, after he killed two demigod level abyss demons, he became famous and dominated the seventh level of the abyss. In his hands, he gathered millions of powerful abyssal demons, among which the ten most dangerous demons and the two most divine abyssal demons. "Somebody Demon Zun light mouth. As soon as the voice fell, two powerful figures appeared in the depths of the magic hall, kneeling in the hall. "Evil spirit, heavenly bone, meet my Lord." The two demons are the two demigods. They were taken in by the devil. Evil spirit is an abyss evil spirit, with a pair of beautiful black tails and a pair of purple eyes. If ordinary people look at it, they will sink into it and their souls will be enslaved. The other demigod is an abyss demon wrapped in bones, with a pair of bone wings and strong and terrible breath. The two gods knelt respectfully on one knee. The devil looked at them and said, "the eighth level demon God appears. You two, follow me to the eighth level abyss." "Yes The two gods took orders together, with a trace of excitement. It''s going to be war at last. Under the eighth level of the abyss, there are 18 demons, even rumored to be in the deepest level of the Ninth level of the abyss. There are also extremely terrible ancient demons, which are full of crises. The nine levels of the abyss are the core of the whole abyss. At this time, on the other side of the abyss, there is another evil force. It''s the devil of the west, fighting with the protoss outside. Now, demon Zun just wants to take this opportunity to attack the eighth level world of the abyss, completely conquer it, and then take it as his own power. Boom! There is a breath in the sky. The devil came out of the palace, with a magic knife on his back, and took two half god level men to the eighth level of the abyss. I only brought two demigods because it was useless to bring other demons in the past, just a group of cannon fodder. It''s better to be direct and take two demigods and demons with you. Endless abyss, with countless demons and abyss creatures. Here is full of killing, destruction, destruction, there is no life, only the eternal subject of killing and destruction. Soon after, the devil came with two subordinates. He came to the eighth level entrance of the abyss. Here, I feel a strong demon breath coming from the eighth floor. Needless to say, the eighth level abyss God noticed him. "Roar!" Only a roar came, and the whole abyss was shaking. Countless demons lay down together, unable to bear the terrible and tyrannical breath of the demon God, and could not breathe. Even after the body of the two half god level demons, are shivering under the power of the demon God, there is no mind to fight. Only demon Zun''s face is indifferent, and his eyes are full of endless sword meaning. "The abyss?" The devil hummed coldly, and his voice came into the eighth abyss. I saw the fog burst, a powerful devil breath burst, swept. Bang! The demon Zun didn''t move, but there was a sense of sword, which scattered the terrible spirit. "Just a low-level devil, dare to challenge the gods and demons?" There was a terrible sound from the eighth floor. As soon as the voice fell, I saw endless evil Qi surging. A terrible figure slowly emerged and came out of the eighth abyss. It is huge, magnificent, and full of the smell of destruction. Level eight, the abyss. Its great body is surrounded by the spirit of gods and demons. It is tyrannical and full of destruction, which makes people fear at first sight. "I, fear demon, boy, kneel down and surrender." As soon as the demon God came out, he raised his hand directly. His scornful tone and arrogant expression seemed to have ignored the demon. In its view, just a lower devil, dare to challenge the higher devil''s God? It''s not dead or alive. "It''s just a demon. I''ll kill you like a dog." Demon Zun cold Li, one face disdains of say. His arrogant tone angered the terror God below, and his breath soared, sending out a kind of fear. Fear is angry. "Good, good." Fear demon roared angrily: "a lower demon, who dares to blaspheme his own God, will peel off your soul today and burn it in the abyss for 100000 years." "Why don''t you try?" The demon master sneers, and the magic sword clanks behind him, sending out a sharp meaning of the sword. At this moment, the devil''s breath continued to rise, and his strong will locked the fear devil. "Death Fear devil roared, slapped directly to the devil. The huge devil''s hand beat hard, and the rolling air wave swept over, which made the void tremble. Most of the two demons were terrified. They felt the power of the demons and could not move. They were imprisoned there. "It''s over!" The two demigods looked at the terrible demon in horror. In the face of such a terrible demon, can the demon lord fight against it? Zheng! Suddenly, a knife came. The devil leaps into the sky, draws his sword in an instant, and the sky shaking sword falls from the sky. With a click, the magic hand was directly cut off by a knife, and the dark blood sprayed into the sky, shaking countless demons. "Ah... You want to die!" The dread God uttered a scream. In his anger, a black light came out of his brow, and he sacrificed an abyss magic weapon. Clang, clang! The magic weapon flew out, turned into a magic gun and killed in front of the devil. "I''ll kill you." In the face of this shot, the demon master hummed coldly, slowly raised his magic knife and gently waved it. Chapter 298 Hum! With one cut, the magic weapon cracked into countless pieces. Demon Zun''s powerful knife cleaved on the body of demon God. "Roar!" The abyss demon roared, two huge arms waved together, and the devil''s spirit was vast. The eighth level of the abyss God, the weakest equivalent to a Sanxian, the most powerful is comparable to the immortal powerful God. The abyss demon God in front of us is the weakest one, which is equivalent to the Sanjie Sanxian on the other side of China. "Chop!" With a cold drink, the bright sword came down from the sky. Boom, big bang. I saw the arms of the abyss demon crumbling, blood and flesh flying, unable to stop the terrible knife. With the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, the powerful blade splits the demon God from head to foot, and the blood of the demon God splashes in all directions. One cut, the devil falls. The powerful one knife did not reduce its power, and it went straight into the eighth level abyss, causing a huge explosion. "Ouch..." "Who dares to be presumptuous?" Under the eighth level of abyss, there is a devil roaring. Outside, the two half god level subordinate demons were terrified and shivering. They looked at the mighty Bank of the demon and killed the demon in one second. They couldn''t believe it. "Hum!" The demon master hummed coldly, and stepped into the ninth layer step by step with the abyss magic knife in his hand. His whole body was surrounded by a series of horrible knife meanings. Zheng, Zheng! Under the eighth level of the abyss, suddenly came the sound of sword chanting. There was a terrible explosion. The blade was sharp and cut through the abyss. Boom "Ah..." Screams, explosions continue to spread out, outside the demons look scared, lying there shivering. The breath of demons broke out, and soon the eighth abyss fell into chaos. The devil one person one knife into the eighth level of the abyss, hand up knife down, killed countless obstacles of the devil, killed a river of blood. The demons who died in his hands were unknown. Among them, several abyss demons were killed together. As a result, after a fierce war, several demons were successively killed by the devil, one by one, so that the gods and demons were afraid. Endless abyss, countless demons rushed, but they were all killed by the devil, and countless corpses were piled up under their feet. He killed all the way from the entrance of the eighth floor to the entrance of the ninth floor, leaving countless demon corpses. At the entrance of the ninth floor, a huge Hall of demons stands there. Nineteen powerful demons kneel in front of them and lie there in fear. At the foot of the devil, there lies an extraordinarily huge abyss demon God. Three heads are cut off, and the wings of the devil behind are also cut off, with blood flowing. This demon God is extremely powerful, comparable to Jiujie Sanxian and even the real immortal, which is the demon in the Protoss. This kind of demon was killed by the demon, which shocked the other abyss demons deeply and knelt there one by one. "From now on, all abyssal creatures above the eighth level must submit." Step by step, the demon God entered the eighth floor of the demon God hall and sat on the throne of the demon God, overlooking the 19 abyss demons below. "Zun Ling, Lord mozun!" Nineteen gods worshiped in fear, one by one honest and clever. They are afraid of being killed. The strength of the demon is terrible. All the killed abyss demons, demons and their flesh and blood will be directly absorbed and swallowed up by that magic knife, and finally turned into fly ash. Buzz The trembling of the magic knife, after swallowing the blood and soul of the endless abyss, becomes more and more terrifying, containing the monstrous evil spirit. Seeing the same kind of demons killed and devoured, how can the surviving abyss demons not be afraid? After all, the abyss is the end where the strong are respected and the weak are enslaved and fed. How many demons devour each other? How many demons did not evolve through the gradual phagocytosis of weak demons? "Tell me what''s under the ninth abyss." Demon Zun sat on the throne, looking at the nineteen demon gods kneeling below indifferently. Hearing this, the nineteen abyss demons trembled, and their faces immediately filled with fear and fear. It was as if there was something terrible under the ninth floor. "He said Demon Zun''s eyes narrowed and hummed coldly. I saw one of the demons tremble and say: "Lord demons, there is something extremely terrible under the ninth floor. It is said that it is the place where the Lord of the abyss is located." "All the demons who entered the Ninth level, without exception, never appeared again." "Moreover, only the devil can enter the Ninth level. Once he enters, there has never been a devil again." "My Lord, the ninth floor is too terrible. There are no entrances, no exits, no deaths, no lives." More than a dozen demons explained in fear. They have a natural fear of the ninth layer of the abyss, as if they would fall and die as soon as they go down. Some demons who want to pursue a higher level are unwilling to get stuck here, so they can only venture into the Ninth level abyss. It is said that the Ninth level is the real abyss. There is the paradise of the demon God. Only when you enter it can you get further promotion. Demon Zun just listen, holding a magic knife, gently stroking the blade, a trace of terror out of the knife. "The Ninth level, the endless abyss?" His eyes are flowing with the meaning of silk knife, and the light of his eyes is like a knife. He looks at the surging black fog in the depth of the demon temple, where is the entrance of the ninth floor. From here, you can clearly feel a terrible breath and oppression that you have never had before. To the eighth level of the abyss, the devil did not notice the danger. Step by step, he came to the depth of the demon temple and stood in front of the dark entrance of terror. Endless darkness, fear, fear, killing, destruction and so on, the breath of chaos and will permeate out. There is a terrible crisis in the ninth abyss. The demon Buddha gazed at the ninth abyss as if he felt a terrible look. When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you. Hum! The magic sword beside him was clanking and full of meaning, and the words "abyss" on the blade suddenly lit up a bloody light. "Old man, do you feel it too?" The devil murmured to himself, stroking the abyss magic knife. His face showed a cold killing chance, and his eyes flashed a Blazing Sword. It was an exciting fight. "The abyss will tremble under you and me." Demon Zun holding a magic knife, overlooking the ninth layer of endless abyss, did not rush into. Because the eighth level has just been conquered, we need to beat it well, and even eradicate some unsociable and disobedient abyss demons. He has now taken control of the eighth level of the abyss, ruling countless abyss demons, and billions of abyss demons will soon pour into the eighth level. This is the power of the devil, all the way from the first layer of the abyss stone gate to kill in, and subdued countless demons to fight down one layer at a time. Now the eighth level is in your hands. You need to clean it up and gather all the demons in the eighth level. As for the next level of the abyss, the devil has his own plan. "Lord demon, there are other alien demons invading the devil sea." At this time, a demon quickly rushed to kneel in front of the report of a message. Devil sea, where there are other kinds of devil invasion. Invasion means that different kinds of demons fight against each other. "Devil sea?" The devil''s brow slightly frowned. He knew something about this place. Under the abyss, there is a terrible devil sea, from which a large number of low-level demons are born. But opposite the devil sea, there is another abyss, which belongs to the place where western demons are located, separated by the devil sea, so they seldom come. Now, the devil sea actually has western demons invading here. It seems that the war with the protoss there is extremely fierce. Otherwise, it is impossible to cross over and find other demons to strengthen their own strength. "The demons on the west side of the demonic sea came just in time to conquer them together." Demon Zun''s mind changed quickly, and he had plans at once. In this case, simply conquer the abyss on the other side of the devil sea. "Pass the order, gather the demon army, follow us to the abyss on the West Bank of the demon sea, and conquer there." With a command, a dense army of demons gathered. A great war is about to begin. Chapter 299 Kunlunxu, in front of Tianmen fragment. Liu Qing opened her eyes slowly. "The abyss, the demon Zun has done a good job. They all hit the eighth level of the abyss." Just now, the LORD came to know something about the abyss. At present, demon Zun has taken control of the eighth level of the abyss, has gathered hundreds of millions of abyss demons, and seems to have gathered a powerful force. However, there is an unknown danger in the Ninth level abyss, so we will not touch it for the time being. Moreover, there are western demons on the other side of the devil sea, which has to make the devil have other thoughts to fight against western demons. The abyss world in the stone gate is actually connected with the hell demons born in the west, separated by the devil sea on both sides. Now the two sides are in contact for the first time. The devil is preparing to attack there. Liu Qing doesn''t have to worry about things in the abyss. It''s enough to have the devil working in it. It''s a pity that the hell has been destroyed, but Jiuyou has encountered some problems. The danger hidden in the depths of hell on the 18th floor has made Jiuyou almost unable to get on for several times. Liu Qing has a lot of calculation in her heart. On the sun, there is a big day. After the Eastern Emperor was killed, the sun god of the West was killed. There is only the Jinwu secret place to hide. As long as the Jinwu secret place is solved, the whole sun will be the main court of the Eastern Emperor. However, at present, the Eastern Emperor is inside the core of the sun, hatching that stone egg. By the way, the Donghuang bell will be recast once again, broken and then set up, and the possible hidden danger will be completely removed. The plan is very secret. The East emperor melted the East emperor''s clock in the core of the sun and recast it, integrating a large number of rare materials in the sun. "System, sign in." Liu Qing thought a hundred turn, silently read a sentence. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host. You''ve got one peach." Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed when she heard the system. Six thousand year old flat peach? This surprised him, but there was no joy or sorrow in his heart and a strange look on his face. In Liu Qing''s hand, there was a red flat peach with six golden lines on it. This represents the 6000 year old golden peach, which exudes an attractive spirit. It is said that the six thousand year old golden peach can make people lift up the clouds and live forever. Liu Qing looked at the golden peach with a smile rather than a smile. Doesn''t it mean that eating it can make an immortal? The immortal road has been cut off. Now there is a golden flat peach, which is more powerful and advanced than the green flat peach of 3000 years. One can become an immortal, and the clouds will rise. But Liu Qing did not eat it directly, but refined the golden peach and inhaled it into the body. Boom! In his body, three thousand demons and dharmas burst out strong suction, and soon refined the majestic immortal power of this golden peach. Soon, the three thousand magic gods and dharmas shine together, and the breath keeps rising, one by one exuding the breath of terror. In an instant, Liu Qing realized that the magic power of the three thousand demons had at least doubled, which is worthy of being the golden peach of six thousand years. The strength of that energy surprised Liu Qing. "System products must be high quality products?" With a faint smile, Liu Qing didn''t absorb the slightest bit of flat peach energy. In his present body, he has been rebuilt once, which is refined little by little by himself. All the cultivation energy cut out before was provided to the demon Dharma phase. As for the Buddha, he was completely re cultivated, even crushing and chopping out all the strength of the previous training level. Now, Liu Qing''s body and cultivation are based on his new understanding of the method of refining Qi. It seems weaker than before, but it''s not weaker at all. It''s even stronger than before, and it''s more handy. Moreover, the flesh body spirit is a little bit transformed and grew up under the energy refining of his own refining. The reconstructed flesh body is more perfect and powerful. There is no dexterity, let alone any external force. It is to draw infinite "energy" from the universe to cultivate oneself. Strictly speaking, this "energy" is also called the origin of the universe. All things cannot do without this source. Therefore, Liu Qing''s current cultivation is the most correct and suitable for his own situation. Now he intentionally or unintentionally eliminated the systematic things and rewards, and gave them all to Fenshen, three thousand magic methods, etc. With the cultivation, Liu Qing felt more and more transparent from the inside to the outside. Even the secret of the core of the soul has begun to be realized. It''s progress, it''s growth. Liu Qing was immersed in the cultivation again. With a separate body to sit outside the town, planning something. What''s more, there is a powerful transformation brought about by the universal cultivation in China. The internal environment tends to be stable, and not many things disturb him. Therefore, now Liu Qing is devoting herself to self-cultivation, absorbing the energy of the universe all the time. Gradually, his body was shrouded in a strange mist, as if in the ocean of cosmic energy. Day by day. And he signs in on time every day. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Recently, more and more good things have been obtained by check-in. For example, the 6000 year old golden peach has gained 10. There are also some profound Taoist secrets, as well as some precious and rare natural resources and local treasures. For example, congenital Lingzhen, shentie, Xianjin, powerful secrets, treasures and so on. All these things are absorbed by the separate body or the magic spirit and Dharma, and even lost to the magic spirit and Dharma to cultivate and comprehend. And his own master, through the practice of magic law, comprehends and gains some useful things and essence. Remove the dross, contain the essence, gather a furnace, accumulate their own Taoist secret arts, and start to create their own powerful Taoist and secret arts. This kind of cultivation made Liu Qing addicted and his strength improved step by step. But there is no way to break through the realm and step into the realm of immortal, but the top three flowers are more and more profound and solid, and the breath is more powerful. With such cultivation going on, Liu Qing believes that sooner or later she will be able to really gather the top three flowers and the five Qi in her chest, and directly testify the truth. Daluo is not only a realm, but also an avenue level. It is a real watershed of the ancient gas refiners, the beginning of the real strong and immortality. That day, Liu Qing woke up and signed in on time. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Xiantian Lingbao [Fantian seal]." The prompt of the system comes, Liu Qing''s eyes squint, revealing the golden light. Congenital Lingbao? A shock in his heart, quite unexpected, but without a trace of wavering mind. "Tut Tut, sleeping in the congenital Lingbao. It''s produced by the system. It must be a high-quality product?" Liu Qing was surprised with an excited expression. In fact, if you look carefully, you can see that deep in his eyes is a calm, ancient well without waves. "Just right, give nine you cent body to melt to destroy the world millstone." Liu Qing said to himself. As soon as his voice fell, he directly sent fan Tianyin through his own soul. Hell, Jiuyou suddenly opened his eyes. Hum! A flash of light came out of the middle of my brow. It''s fan Tianyin. One side of the ancient seal, exudes a heavy and powerful atmosphere. Jiuyou looks at the Fantian seal in front of him, and his eyes are shining. He immediately understands what I mean. "Refining!" Without any hesitation, he directly refined fantianyin. Moreover, in the process of refining, he melted fantianyin little by little and poured it into the great mill of destroying the world. This is to use the origin of fantianyin to achieve the great mill of annihilation. The great mill of exterminating the world, which was cultivated by the great disillusionment, was integrated into the powerful spiritual treasure source of fantianyin, which immediately changed a lot. A powerful power of destruction pervaded the world. Click! Fan Tianyin disappeared completely and was refined to achieve the great mill of extermination. Liu Qing is also willing to fill the great mill of sacrificial refining and exterminating the world with a pre heavenly treasure. "Exactly. Let''s go to the 18th floor of hell again." Jiuyou''s eyes open, and he''s ready to step into the hell again. "Well?" But at this time, two virtual shadows floated down from the hell. When you see the two empty shadows clearly, Jiuyou''s face suddenly changes. Chapter 300 Sobbing A wisp of wind came. Two vague figures drifted down with a trace of attraction. Nine you pupil a shrink, looking at in front of the eyes float down two hazy virtual shadow, unexpectedly is two ghost? "Tong Yan, Tong Xi?" His face slightly changed, and he could see clearly the two empty shadows in front of him. Aren''t they Tong Yan and Tong Xi? How did they die? But Jiuyou remembers that I have put a layer of defense on the two sisters in order to change their fate. Shua! Without saying a word, he sacrificed the book of life and death, and directly settled the two wandering ghosts. Whoa, open the book of life and death. Jiuyou looks serious and looks for information about the two sisters. Sure enough, it says: dead! Seeing the information recorded in the book of life and death, the two sisters are dead. On the negative side of the book of life and death, it really records the situation of the two people. Tong Yan: Ghost, ghost life: 1 year Tong Xi: Ghost, ghost life: 1 year See two people''s condition, nine you facial expression dignified. "How?" He didn''t understand. This is not only a large number of defensive means left by the venerable Liu Qing, but also the reincarnation power of his personal blessing. Why is he still dead? "Come quickly, my Lord Jiuyou didn''t care about many things. He sent a message to you. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing came to the depths of the earth. His face changed on the spot. Liu Qing looked at the two ghosts in front of her, as if they would disappear at any time. "What happened to them?" He asked with some surprise. Jiuyou shook his head slightly and explained, "I just found them, and suddenly they came." "Obviously, it was the reincarnation force that I left on them that played a role, and the ghost was directly attracted to me." Speaking of this, Jiuyou looks serious, plays a reincarnation force, and nourishes the souls of the two people. Liu Qing even used a secret method to fix the two souls, and even to repair the two souls. "What''s the matter? Haven''t they been through life and death?" At this moment, Liu Qing was very dignified. For ten years, I thought they had gone through life and death. What''s more, the two people recorded in the book of life and death didn''t live for more than a year, and he left a lot of defensive means to spend ten years. I thought I had survived the disaster, but I still couldn''t get through it. The two sisters are now two ghosts, which makes Liu Qing look ugly. "You first put their two souls in the human book. If their souls are incomplete, something must have happened." Liu Qing said solemnly. Jiuyou nodded, put the two souls into the human book, nourish them with the power of the book of life and death, and repair them a little bit. Now, what Liu Qing wants to know most is what happened. But the souls of the two sisters are incomplete, only the souls are left. They are in a muddle and have no consciousness at all, so there must be no way to get information. As for soul searching, it''s even more impossible. The two sisters'' souls will dissipate at any time. So it''s only one trip. "I''ll check it out." Liu Qing said and turned around, people have disappeared in the underground. The next moment, he came to the Miao, Jiuli city. As soon as I came, I noticed that there was a smell of blood in the air. There are a lot of casualties in Jiuli city. Obviously, there has just been a big war here, which seems to have caused quite a lot of casualties and killed a lot of people. When his mind unfolded, he could not find Miao Qingqing''s breath. At the moment, outside Jiuli City, a dark space vortex attracted Liu Qing''s attention. It''s a secret entrance to space. "The secret place?" Liu Qing looks a coagulation, quickly flash to the front of the secret. Sure enough, there are a lot of blood stains here, including the residual breath of Miao Qingqing, Tong Yan and Tong Xi sisters. Needless to say, Miao Qingqing must be in this secret place. WOW! Without hesitation, Liu Qing stepped into a secret place. Through a layer of dark space energy, Liu Qing came to a strange environment. It''s a secret world. As soon as I came in, I felt a heavy air filled with fury and evil spirit. Boom! There was a violent explosion from the front, and there was a fighting breath. One breath made Liu Qing''s face slightly changed. "Qingqing?" Liu Qing looks a Leng, speed up, a flash came to the fighting place. In a dark forest, there are several black robed people besieging Miao Qingqing. Her breath was confused and her body was scarred, but she still gritted her teeth to fight against the four men in black. "Damn it, hand over Tong Yan and Tong Xi." Miao Qingqing angrily looks at the four people in black in front of her. Unfortunately, these people in Black said nothing and attacked her fiercely. Boom! The next moment, the four men in black didn''t react. Their bodies exploded directly and turned into pieces of meat. Miao Qingqing had been fighting to death, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him. "Are you all right?" I saw a familiar voice, and then a big hand around her. Miao Qingqing was shocked, and then he became paralyzed. She was seriously injured. There was a trace of blood on her pale face. Her tired and haggard face made Liu Qing feel sad. Who the hell is it? Liu Qing is angry in her heart, and a stream of energy is injected into her body to quickly repair her injury and recover soon. "Ah Qing, here you are." Miao Qingqing looks at the person in front of her, and her tears twinkle with excitement. She was very sad and said, "ah Qing, please help Tong Yan and Tong Xi." "Don''t worry. Take your time. What''s going on?" Liu Qing gently comforted and asked about the current situation. After all, we don''t know anything. We must know the basic information about what happened. "Here''s the thing." Miao Qingqing takes a deep breath, calms down and begins to tell the story of what happened. After listening, Liu Qing understood what had happened. It turned out that there was a strange secret place outside Jiuli City, and some strange black robed people appeared from the secret place every three or five times. But also the young boys and girls in Jiuli city. Among them, Tong Yan and Tong Xi have never been in danger because they are always with her. I don''t know why. This morning, several powerful men in black came out of the secret place and attacked Jiuli city. After a great war, Tong Yan and Tong Xi were taken away. And she chased in all the way, only to be seriously injured and almost caught. Fortunately, Liu Qing came in time. "Caught?" Liu Qing''s eyebrows are locked. Tong Yan and Tong Xi must be dead. Otherwise, the ghost can''t be protected by the power of reincarnation and attracted into the hell to find Jiuyou. "Ah Qing, you must save them." Miao Qingqing asked anxiously. Maybe only Liu Qing can move in. After all, her current cultivation has condensed Yuanying, and it''s still hard for her to reach the peak of Yuanying period. Just now, the four men in black were all powerful and weird. They were as powerful as the Yuanying period. They were besieged and injured. They couldn''t compete at all. "Don''t worry, I will get them back." Liu Qing solemnly promised. The ghosts of the two sisters have been put away for safekeeping. They only need to find their bodies to revive. "Come on, I''ve found them." Just finish saying, Liu Qing felt Tong Yan and Tong Xi two sisters breath existence. Whoosh! He jumped up with Miao Qingqing in his arms and flew to the secret place. This secret place is filled with a sense of cruelty and ferocity, which is extremely strange. Before long, a magnificent palace came into view. In front of the palace, there are a large number of people in black gathering around an altar, carrying out some kind of mysterious ceremony. Chapter 301 Secret place, central. A huge and magnificent palace stands there. The door of the hall was closed, and in front of it stood an altar. Kneeling in front of the altar were a group of people in black, all of them exuding strange black air. Each of these men in black is extremely powerful, and the weakest one is even comparable to the golden elixir period. There are at least thousands of people in black kneeling there. The first few people in black seem to be worshippers, leaders and so on. They have the strongest breath. One of them, holding a scepter, is singing the sacrificial rites in black. He is the most powerful, with a mysterious and evil atmosphere. In Liu Qing''s opinion, this black robe sacrifice is absolutely as powerful as Sanxian. And behind him stood a group of people in black, who were all in terrible breath, surrounded by evil black air. These people are engaged in a mysterious sacrificial ceremony. On the altar lay a group of young men and women, some of whom had passed out in a coma. Some are still awake, crying in a low voice with a face of fear. In the middle, there are two corpses, Tong Yan and Tong Xi. The two sisters'' bodies are emitting black air. Under the altar, there is a wisp of black fog invading their bodies. It''s as if there''s some kind of power going on. "Ah Qing..." when Miao Qingqing saw the scene in front of her, she was filled with grief and indignation. Liu Qing looks at the thousands of people in black in front of him without expression, and his intention to kill suddenly rises in his heart. These strange people in black, no matter what the origin, what they are doing. They actually took Tong Yan and Tong Xi as some kind of sacrifice, or carrier, and put them on the altar to hold a ceremony. "Gee, grunt, modosaye..." The black robe sacrifice recites some kind of ancient sacrificial writing, I can''t understand what it''s saying. But I could clearly feel that when he read out every sacrifice, the black air on the altar increased by one point, which made a group of young men and women on the altar tremble. A wisp of black gas entered their bodies. "Ah..." "Help There were howls of pain from the altar. One of them is a Miao youth, ATU, who once fought with Liu Qing for wine. His face was twisted, and he looked at a group of people in black below angrily. His body was scarred and his face was pale. Blood was flowing into the altar along the wound and was absorbed. "Qingqing, don''t move here. I''ll save people." As soon as Liu Qing saw that the situation was not right, he immediately prepared to save people. The evil sacrificial ceremony held here must be interrupted, otherwise Tong Yan and Tong Xi may not be able to be saved. Boom! With a strong breath, Liu Qing fell from the sky and landed on the altar. As soon as he appeared, he immediately burst out a strong breath and swept by. A large number of people in black around him were swept out on the spot. The only thing that could stand was the leader of the black robed sacrifice and a group of black robed lighters who survived the robbery. "Who?" There was a bang. The black clothes sacrifice priest looks at Liu Qing who suddenly appears, extremely angry. Someone broke the ritual. "Time is still." "Space confinement!" Liu Qing doesn''t have any nonsense. He points out that space is confined and time is still. In an instant, everything was fixed. All the men in black were still there, unable to move. Under Liu Qing''s confinement, the sacrifice was interrupted. Hum! The altar trembled slightly, and there was a mysterious and evil force burst out. Unexpectedly, he wanted to break free from the space-time imprisonment of Liu Qing. Shua! With a wave of her hand, Liu Qing saves all the people on the altar and sends them to Miao Qingqing in the distance. After that, the power of the altar burst out. A roar. The whole altar shakes violently and breaks free from Liu Qing''s power. I saw a powerful and evil black gas gushing out, invaded the body of the group of people in black, one by one returned to normal. "Damn it Seeing the destroyed ceremony, the black robed sacrificial priest was furious. "Destroy the ceremony, kill him." The priest waved his wand and ordered all the people in black to kill the man in front of him. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed. Without any nonsense, she made a quick decision. He raised his hand. Boom! The void shakes, the whole secret place shakes, the sky splits, and a huge palm falls from the sky. Big hands covering the sky, five fingers covering all the people in black at the scene. "No..." The scream came, and one after another the bodies of the people in black burst and turned into a mass of black blood. A few black robes were very angry during the robbery period. Suddenly, their black robes burst, and they turned into giants as high as eight meters. These giants are gray and black, and their bodies are covered with all kinds of strange black lines, with an evil and ferocious atmosphere. "Kill A few black robed men turned into strange giants during the robbery period were killed. In the face of these transformed giants, Liu Qing pressed his hand lightly. Boom! Under the big hand, all the giants were smashed with one hand. The powerful power made all the black robed people tremble and their bones wail. "Roar!" A man in black roared, his eyes were red, and his whole body was black. Suddenly, he broke his black robe and became a giant. But unfortunately, under Liu Qing''s palm, he was beaten into pieces and scattered. There was only one sacrifice in black, and all the other people in black were killed by the town. "You, damn it!" The black robe on his body broke into countless powder, revealing his true appearance. This is a monster. It is covered with all kinds of black stripes, interwoven into a strange ghost, branded on the body. His face is very human, but his head has two black horns and a dark bone tail behind his butt. This is not a human being, but an alien life. "Blood sacrifice." The evil sacrifice held the scepter high, and the whole body was full of red blood, which covered the blood and flesh of countless people in black who were broken around. In an instant, the altar revived, countless black stripes and symbols flashing, exuding a strong suction to devour all the flesh and blood of the dead people in black. Boom! The great shock came, the altar shook violently, and the black air gushed out, as if there were some terrible evil things suppressed in it. With the evil sacrifice, the blood sacrifice was performed, which made the altar change greatly. Liu Qing is not in a hurry to kill. Instead, he wants to see what ghost this guy is calling to sacrifice. It happened to be solved by the way. Because he is not aware of the danger, it means that he can deal with it easily. Buzz! The altar vibrated, the black fog rolled and surged, and a terrible smell filled the air. Liu Qing felt a powerful power of terror. Is there an evil god under the altar? "Come, great evil." The sacrificial priest raised his hands and roared, and a column of blood light burst out in his body, which instantly penetrated the secret place and revealed a hole in nothingness. From the hole, a huge stream of terrible black energy poured down on the altar like a torrent. Click! The altar cracked and was shaken by the torrent. It was constantly eroded from the crack. The air under the ground was more and more terrifying. "Go to hell." At this moment, the strange sacrifice roared and held the scepter high to point at Liu Qing. All over the sky torrent swept, the mighty submerged. In the face of this move, Liu Qing is not in a hurry, raised his hand to point out the torrent. Bang! Only one finger runs through, the body of the strange sacrifice is cracked, the soul is pinched and imprisoned by Liu Qing, and all the flesh and blood are swallowed up by the altar and plundered. Boom, boom, boom! A huge explosion spread and the whole altar fell apart. "Roar!" I saw a terrible roar coming from the broken altar. It was extremely vicious. Under the altar is sealed a horrible evil god. Click! The cracks spread continuously, and the whole altar could not be kept as it was. It was attacked by a terrible evil breath and burst open. Chapter 302 Boom! An evil spirit surged into the sky and the altar fell apart. The original altar disappeared, only revealing a deep hole. It was red and black. Wow Black fog surged by like flowing water. I saw the palace in front of the violent shaking, inexplicable fly up. Under the palace, there were thick chains, which were attacked by a terrible evil force. When! There was a loud noise, and a terrible hand hit the palace from under the ground, shaking the whole palace. The next moment, a huge arm out, five fingers open, aimed at Liu Qing directly grasp, rolling black gas swept. "Big seal!" Liu Qing is not in a hurry, a big hand to seal the past. Hum! The black air is still, and the big hand is imprisoned. "Sword Just listen to a cold drink, Liu Qing into the void a grasp, see the hand holding a terrible sword tire slowly out. It''s a fierce sword. It''s very angry. Liu Qing directly wanted to come here from the sword immortal, and he cut the fierce sword on the big hand with a slight wave. With a puff, the big hand broke, and the dark blood gushed out. "Ouch..." There was a deafening roar of pain from the pit. In the distance, Miao Qingqing is retreating with the rescued people. She holds the corpses of Tong Yan and Tong Xi in one hand, feeling sad. The two sisters are dead, their souls are gone, their pupils are lax, and they are still suffering from a trace of black evil, which is obviously eroded by the evil. "Be careful!" Miao Qingqing''s face changed greatly and suddenly exclaimed. In front of him, his royal highness put out a series of horrible black chains and wound them around Liu Qing. Zheng! Liu Qing slashes with his sword. The dense chains are cut off and disappear as black Qi. And he was standing in the air, holding a fierce sword, cutting countless chains with one sword, blocking the terrible attack. "Roar..." a roar came, followed by evil. With a roar, the palace was shattered by the evil and turned into countless pieces. I saw a stone tablet flying out of the broken palace, emitting a strong light, aiming at the terror under the hole to suppress it. When! After a loud noise, the stone tablet was blocked. Take a closer look, a huge magic gun slowly rises in the pit, and the bayonets push back on the stele bit by bit. With a buzz, the stone tablet was shaken out. Liu Qing grabs the stone tablet and holds it in his hand. A heavy breath rushes into his body, which makes him feel shocked. This stone tablet is very heavy, just like Mount Tai, with a vast atmosphere. "Human..." When he heard the roar, he saw the black gas in the pit. The evil spirit rose slowly and two big hands climbed out. Dong Long! The huge evil spirits crawled out of the pit, and their bodies were entangled with dense chains, most of which had been broken by them. These chains pierced into its flesh and blood and could not be removed, but still could not hide the terrible power of the evil god. "What an evil god." Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the evil spirits crawling out of his eyes. This evil god has two heads, one male and one female. Hermaphrodite? "Human like ants, how dare you hurt me?" The head of the evil god roared. And that woman''s head is full of evil, her eyes are staring at Liu Qing, and a strange breath rushes into the sea of knowledge. "Disorganize my mind, cut it!" Liu Qing''s spirit was shocked and he was killed with a sword. When! Unfortunately, it was blocked by a magic gun. Fierce sword body clank, constantly issued bursts of sword chant, devouring a lot of evil spirit, the breath is more powerful. This is a real peerless fierce soldier. Before it was really formed, it already showed such a terrible sword meaning. It''s unparalleled. The magic gun shakes and is cut down by a sword. "It''s a good magic gun. It''s just my sword." Liu Qing hums coldly and steps to kill again. Bang! Clang clang The next moment, the edge of the sword waved, Liu Qing holding a fierce sword, a sword and then a sword split. The magic gun vibrated violently, the body of the gun cracked, revealing dense cracks, and was cut off by Shengsheng. Boom! With the last sword, the body of the evil god was directly blasted down into the pit, and the magic gun fell apart. Countless pieces fly away, but they are attracted by the sword foetus, devouring the fragments of the magic gun one by one, and the breath soars. Sing! There was a sound of sword chanting, and there was black gas and blood light around it. There was a sense of startling sword in the sword embryo, which cracked the surface of the sword embryo. With a click, the tire of the sword cracked, and a series of terrible swords burst out from inside. The fierce sword has opened! Just opened a little edge, has not really completed the exuviation. As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, he immediately felt a desire from the fierce sword, which was the smell of blood. His eyes fell on the angry and roaring evil god in the pit. Just in time, with the evil god sacrificing the sword, he might be able to make the fierce sword come out of its sheath directly. "Kill There''s no nonsense. Liu Qing takes the sword to kill him. Boom, boom, boom The war was fierce, and the evil spirits roared, with thick black air all over their body. Six evil spirits grew up behind them, and they kept waving their arms to fight fiercely. One man, one God. The whole secret place is shaking, the mountains and rivers are collapsing, and the earth is roaring with continuous depressions, revealing huge gullies. Poof! Hit hit hit, a head soars, eyes stare big. It was the head of an evil god. It was killed by Liu Qing. "Ah..." The rest of the head roared in pain, shaking the earth. The powerful evil god broke out. After being enraged, the evil god seemed to lose his reason, and only one instinct supported him in the battle. In the face of the fierce evil god in front of him, Liu Qing shows no mercy and finds another chance to cut off the other party''s last head with one sword. With a puff, the last head of the evil god was cut off, and his bones fell to one side. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes. Originally, the evil god was not so easy to kill, but the fierce sword in Liu Qing''s hand directly engulfed each other''s spirits. The two spirits were swallowed by the fierce sword. And in the process of killing the evil god, the blood in the other side''s body is greedily absorbed by the fierce sword. Gulu, Gulu Liu Qing inserts the fierce sword into the heart of the evil god, and hears a terrible swallowing sound. The fierce sword is swallowing the whole blood purification of the evil god. For a moment, the huge evil god''s body quickly withered down, six arms turned to ashes one by one, and then the body gradually collapsed. The powerful evil god was killed here by Liu Qing. This evil God died without closing his eyes. I can''t figure out how a human can kill a God? It''s sealed, so there''s not much left. Liu Qing''s own strength is strong and unfathomable, and his fighting power is explosive. Naturally, he killed this evil god easily. WOW! Before long, the evil spirits were completely reduced to ashes and disappeared. Liu Qing came to the two heads and stabbed them one by one. He would not let go of the head of the evil god and let the fierce sword swallow and absorb them directly. After all, waste is shameful. Sing! With the sound of a sword chant, Liu Qing''s fierce sword foetus finally completed the last step of transformation, and the shell of the sword foetus kept falling off. A blood red sword came into view, surrounded by black lines, exuding a fierce atmosphere. Feeling the strong sword meaning of the fierce sword itself, there is a kind of breath to eat the Lord. "Hum!" Liu Qing hummed coldly. With a shock in his hand, the fierce sword uttered a series of wails, and the fierce sword was severely suppressed. "Next time, it''s killing your consciousness." A word of threat, with a strong force to suppress, fierce sword slightly tremble, honest down. It becomes very clever, passing a flattering idea to show that it dare not. Putting away the fierce sword, Liu Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the evil god was killed this time, the problem between Tong Yan and Tong Xi has not been solved. He looked at the stone tablet in his hand, thought about it and put it into his pocket. It''s a baby, so take it. Chapter 303 In a secret place, in a clearing. There''s a group of people gathering there. These are the Miao people who were rescued from Jiuli city. "Ah Qing, Tong Yan, Tong Xi is dead. What should I do?" Miao Qingqing looks at the two girls lying on the ground with a sad face. They are Tong Yan and Tong Xi. Unexpectedly, they are still killed by the disaster. Liu Qing looked at the dead two, frowning, some heavy heart. Before I did a lot of defense, but still can not escape the fate of death. I just delayed for ten years, but I didn''t expect to die after all. This made Liu Qing feel a little trance, and seemed to touch something mysterious. Fate, cause and effect. In his eyes, there is a mysterious silk thread intertwined flow, the great cause and effect constantly rising. It seems to touch the mystery of fate. Cause and effect, itself is a branch of fate, just like the branches of a tree, can not be separated from the trunk in the end. Tong Yan and Tong Xi''s two sisters were destined to die more than eight years ago. But by Liu Qing''s various means drag to today, after all, still can''t escape the fate of the arrangement, finally died. Even after two people''s cultivation, with the golden elixir period, the peak cultivation is still difficult to escape. In a trance, Liu Qing touched the mystery of fate, and a wisp of wonderful breath came out of her body. At this moment, Liu Qing feels as if he does not exist. His breath and body become hazy and ethereal. That is the breath of fate, from the power of cause and effect to see a trace of the mystery of fate. For Liu Qing, it is a huge breakthrough and promotion, and the harvest is great. In the future, he will be able to see destiny directly by his own understanding, and even touch the law of the road of destiny. Whoo! It took a long time to see, but in a moment, Liu Qing woke up. When he looked at Tong Yan and Tong Xi again, he suddenly felt more clearly that it was a kind of determined destiny. On their bodies, the silk thread of fate is broken, which means that they are dead. However, there is a feeling in Liu Qing''s heart that if they are revived, they will be able to get rid of the arrangement and bondage of fate. The future will become unpredictable and uncertain. Liu Qing has the means of resurrection. He has two pieces of Mengpo soup, and three lights of divine water, which is the flesh and bones of the living dead. And Liu Qing is thinking, is it with Mengpo soup resurrection, or with three light water? But with Mengpo soup will wash away all memory, this point Liu Qing very carefully thinking. "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Looking at the heartbroken Miao Qingqing, he gently comforted. Miao Qingqing wiped her tears and said, "ah Qing, you must save them." "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Just leave it to me." Liu Qing gently comforts, and has faith in the resurrection. One is that the soul is in the Jiuyou sub body, which is using the human script to nourish the remnant soul. It will be resurrected soon. And the body is restored with three light divine water, and then the soul will come back to life. So Liu Qing is not worried. "Take the others back first, Tong Yan and Tong Xi. I''ll try to revive them. You''ll see them soon." Liu Qing gave an account. "Well, listen to you." Miao Qingqing nods hard and leaves the secret space with the rescued Miao people. Liu Qing is the only one left here. He first recovers the bodies of Tong Yan and Tong Xi. Sanguang Shenshui works well. In the blink of an eye, his body comes back to life. Then he sealed them up for the time being, waiting for their spirits to return to normal. And take advantage of this opportunity, let nine you will two people''s soul will again exaltation, equivalent to in the hell inside temper their soul. After that, Liu Qing began to stroll in this secret world. The space of this secret place is not very big, but it is sealed with an evil god. He killed the evil god before and just searched here. He wanted to see if there were other opportunities, treasures and so on. After a search, we found a lot of good things. Liu Qing found something in the pit where he suppressed the evil spirits. It was a stone platform, on which various mysterious runes were carved, and the lines were intertwined and twinkling. There are nine thick chains on it, which exude mysterious luster, making people feel a palpitating breath at a glance. This stone platform is a forbidden platform, where the previous evil gods were sealed. The chains above are the means to imprison the evil spirits. Unfortunately, the stone platform lost too much power to extricate the evil spirits. Maybe the previous black clothes sacrifice and others opened the seal. "The materials of the forbidden platform are good. It''s OK to refine a treasure." If Liu Qing thought about it, he took away the forbidden platform. Later, he walked around the secret place, dug three feet, and found a lot of excellent materials, some rare spiritual materials. These are good materials for refining utensils. It''s necessary to collect and forge a treasure by yourself. As for the treasures obtained from the system, Liu Qing was not at ease. Since the restoration, more and more things given by the sensory system have a kind of unclear things in it. There seems to be a hidden danger. As the saying goes, if people are not far sighted, they will have immediate worries. It''s impossible to have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others, not to mention a system with mysterious origins? Can you believe it? Before Liu Qing on the moon to see the super program that, on the faintly aware of the wrong. Intelligent programs have their own lives and consciousness. It''s unreasonable that as a super terrible system, there is no self-consciousness. This doesn''t make sense, so Liu Qing has been suspicious and wary since then. No way, people are suspicious, even for their own useful system is the same. "Let me see, what''s the secret of this sacrifice?" Liu Qing took a deep breath, holding a bright soul in her hand. It was the soul of the sacrifice in black, which was imprisoned after Liu Qing killed him. Now I''m going to check the other person''s soul memory. "Soul searching." Liu Qing directly uses soul searching technique to refine each other''s soul body, peel off the memory and read the information inside. "Ah..." When the scream came, the soul of the sacrifice gave out a series of wails. Finally, he was refined and disappeared by Liu Qing, leaving only a pure soul power and memory information. When reading each other''s soul information, Liu Qing really understood each other''s origin. "From the void crack?" "The evil family, the puppet family of evil gods." Liu Qing said to herself and suddenly realized. The group of people in black came from the void cracks, not belonging to the earth''s indigenous residents and creatures, not to mention the earth''s ancient creatures and strongmen. It''s the evil race that comes from the cracks in the void. It''s called the evil race. This clan is dedicated to the worship of evil gods. It''s a kind of race raised by evil spirits, and it works for evil spirits. "Unexpectedly, there are many evil spirits hidden on the earth?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, she gets a message from the memory of the soul of the sacrifice. There are still many evil spirits on the earth. These evil spirits have been sealed, but they should not be underestimated. In addition to the evil spirits killed in this secret place, there are as many as 11 evil spirits in China. Once the eleven evil spirits are born, they will cause a catastrophe. Of course, in Liu Qing''s eyes, these evil spirits can be easily killed. "Go and revive them first." After sweeping a circle of secrets, Liu Qing turned around and left here. Next, he wants to revive the dead Tong Yan and Tong Xi sisters. Chapter 304 Hell, the deepest. In front of the hell on the 18th floor, Jiuyou sits there, with a heavy and floating reincarnation on the side behind, emitting a terrible atmosphere. Shua! Suddenly, a figure appeared quietly and came to Jiuyou. "My Lord!" Jiuyou opens his eyes and looks at the coming man. Liu Qing nodded slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Have their souls been restored yet?" "They have recovered, and after the reincarnation, their soul bodies are ten times stronger than before." Liu Qing was very satisfied with this. Jiuyou is in charge of the book of life and death of Renshu, and has the power of reincarnation, which is not a problem for the cultivation of the two ghosts. Whoosh! Jiuyou opened his palm and a book was floating in front of him. In the book of man, there are two soul bodies. They are Tong Yan and Tong Xi, two sisters. They are more than ten times stronger than before. Moreover, after the baptism of reincarnation and the experience of death, they have a vague understanding of the meaning of life and death. When the two sisters wake up, they are stunned to see two Liuqing in front of them. "Brother ah Qing?" They asked carefully, for fear it was a fake. Liu Qing said with a dumb smile, "you wake up. It''s good. Now that you''ve recovered, I''ll help you revive." "Resurrection?" Tong Yan and Tong Xi suddenly find that they are the soul body. Then when I think about it, I think of my previous experience. They are dead. "We''re dead?" With a bitter smile, the two sisters found that they were dead. Liu Qing said with a smile: "it''s OK. Fortunately, you can only recover when you have a remnant. If I hadn''t been prepared, you might have really gone up in smoke." "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. I''ll revive you first." He interrupted what they wanted to say with a wave of his hand. Shua! With a wave of hand, the two sisters'' bodies appeared in front of them. Looking at their bodies, the two sisters had a strange feeling that their lively bodies were dead. This is brain death, lost soul, just two bodies. "Let''s go." Liu Qing nodded to Jiuyou. The latter made a sacrifice to the two sisters and put their souls into their bodies, although they were twins. But there is still a slight difference in the essence of the soul. Liu Qing can see the obvious difference in the essence of their souls. My sister, Tong Yan, has realized the meaning of life. On the contrary, it was Tong Xi, his younger sister, who actually understood the meaning of death. Once he died, it represented the two extremes they understood. It is only after death that we have this understanding, and our future achievements should not be bad. As long as they don''t die on the way, it is certain that they will become immortal. However, now that they have understood the meaning of life and death, Liu Qing feels that they will soon be able to walk out of their own way. Because they are twins and sisters, they will be able to directly integrate the main road of cultivation in the future. After a long time, they woke up and opened their eyes. "Brother ah Qing!" The two sisters happily look at Liu Qing and come back to life. Looking at their resurrection, Liu Qing is also very happy, not in vain. The experience of life and death is of vital importance to their future cultivation. So that because of this life and death experience, they get rid of their original destiny, and their future destiny becomes vague and unpredictable. "That''s good. There should be no problem." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and checked their physical and spiritual conditions. There was no hidden danger. That''s reassuring. Next, just send them back to Jiuli city. "I''ll take you back first." I didn''t give the two sisters too much time. After all, this is the hell. If they don''t have enough cultivation strength, it''s easy to have problems. Shua! The two sisters were sent away by Liu Qing before they could say anything. In a twinkling of an eye, two people feel in front of a black, then returned to nine Li city inside. As soon as they appear, they are noticed by Miao Qingqing, and they come immediately. "Tong Yan, Tong Xi?" "It''s great that you''re all right." Miao Qingqing ran up with an excited face, hugged them and wept. I''m alive. This is a good thing. Fortunately, Liu Qing can bring them back to life, otherwise she will blame herself to death. "Where''s ah Qing?" Miao Qingqing suddenly wakes up. Tongyan sisters are back, but what about Liuqing? The two sisters looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "sister Qingqing, brother a Qing revived us and sent us back directly." "He''s still in hell." As soon as their sisters said this, Miao Qingqing''s face suddenly showed a trace of loss. But she soon recovered. The world is changing. He should have a lot of things to do. "Ah Qing, I will wait for you all the time." Miao Qingqing looks at the void and mumbles to himself. Underground, Liu Qing, who is looking through the Kunlun mirror, sighs. "My Lord, you doubt him..." Jiuyou opens his mouth and doesn''t go on after all. Liu Qing did not say a word, but said: "you come to find out the things in the underworld, and the inexplicable power to deal with the eighteen levels of hell as soon as possible." "Find out whether it''s immortals or demons or something else that suppress the seal in the depths of hell." He explained a sentence flatly. He didn''t say anything about Miao Qingqing. He seemed to have some worries in his heart. "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before you can solve the secret of hell." Nine you calmly answer down. After giving an account, Liu Qing left the prefecture and returned to Kunlun. As soon as he came back, he could not wait to take out a large number of materials. All kinds of rare materials were collected from the secret place. There is also a forbidden platform, a mysterious ancient monument. Looking at the two things in front of her, Liu Qing thought for a long time. Finally, it was decided to take the ancient stele as the main body, cast a big road stele and suppress Zhutian Avenue. Hum! With one hand, the ancient stele shakes slightly, and there are many lines on it. It has a mysterious rhyme, and the breath is old and mysterious. It contains a force of repression, which can suppress an evil god. Obviously, it is not an ordinary product, and the material itself is not bad. In addition, a forbidden platform can be melted into the ancient stele, so that it can be recast. First of all, Liu Qing refined the ancient stele and began to forge the stele again after mastering it thoroughly. He needs to integrate his own Dao brand into the ancient stele, and thoroughly forge it into his own tool to control the Dao. It''s not a sermon, it''s repression. What Liu Qing wants is not to testify, but to suppress all the ways of heaven. It seems to be arrogant. But only in this way can he have a chance to complete his plan, otherwise, he will have to wait for death to become a tool that can''t be controlled by himself. "Boulevard melting pot!" "Avenue Rune!" With a solemn face, Liu Qing smelted the ancient steles and forbidden platforms in the main road furnace, melting all kinds of precious materials into them. Gradually, a brand-new road stele slowly emerged, surrounded by countless road runes, interwoven with dense road patterns. At a glance, it looks like a tombstone, which is engraved with three thousand boulevards. The tombstone on the Boulevard exudes a frightening atmosphere. Avenue stele, zhenzhutian Avenue. Hum! The road stele vibrates, enveloped by a circle of light, emitting endless road rhyme, the breath is more and more huge and heavy. Every trace is as heavy as a grand one, just like a road being engraved and suppressed. After a long time of sacrifice, the monument was finally sacrificed successfully. Liu Qing stretched out her hand and dragged a small tablet. She could clearly feel the terrible power on the palm of her hand. The power of the tablet can absolutely shatter a secret world. "That''s right. With the fierce sword and the tablet, one sword and one tablet belong to me." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. Then he put away the monument and took out another thing. This thing, it''s a picture scroll, a flying picture. Liu Qing looked at feitiantu, lost in thought, thinking about making the third thing. He took out the Taiji diagram, thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to go to the sun core to melt the Taiji diagram and integrate it into the Feitian diagram. He''s going to melt the Taiji diagram thoroughly. Even Liu Qing has a crazy plan in mind, melting several ancient artifacts one by one, and recasting his own things. Chapter 305 The sun, the core. As high as 150 million ¡æ, the space is distorted. In the whole core of the sun, there is theoretically no matter that can exist. But there are a lot of terrorist materials here, constantly colliding, releasing terrible gamma rays. These super energy bursts form the terrible energy body of the sun. Under the baptism of energy tide, the energy release intensity of the sun has increased ten times than before, and the internal temperature has naturally increased more than ten times. Therefore, as soon as she came in, Liu Qing felt the infinite gamma ray impact on her body, forming a kind of extreme destruction and destruction. If his body had not been rebuilt before, it would have been melted by the gamma rays released by the collision of matter in the sun''s core. Nevertheless, Liu Qing still feels a little bit threatened. The core of the sun has become more and more terrifying. The East emperor who practices here is more and more powerful. He absorbs the material of the core of the sun. The body constantly releases infinite gamma ray energy, almost incarnating into another sun. Beside him, there was a big gray clock floating around him. It was dark, as if the chaotic darkness was devouring the material and energy of the sun. "My Lord!" The Eastern Emperor opened his eyes, and the two blazing lights were as full of destruction as gamma rays. Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s a great progress. It seems that your Donghuang clock has become more powerful after being RE refined." "Yes, I am. The East emperor bell has been integrated with me, becoming a real companion treasure, growing up together with me." The Eastern Emperor answered truthfully without any concealment. No matter how much cultivation he has, it''s impossible for him to break away from himself. With one thought, Liu Qing can take the other back and integrate himself. So he sat directly opposite and took out the Taiji and Feitian pictures. "Do you want to make Taiji map?" The Eastern Emperor understood. Liu Qing nodded: "after all, the Taiji diagram is inexplicable. You know very well that you should know very well after the melting and recasting of the Donghuang bell." "Not bad." The Eastern Emperor nodded slightly, his face was serious, and said, "then give it to me." Hum! As soon as the voice fell, the Eastern Emperor''s bell was shocked, and Taiji Tu directly sent out a strong light, trying to resist the fate of being destroyed. Unfortunately, under the suppression of Liu Qing, it was soon shattered by the East emperor''s bell, and began to melt the Taiji diagram in the powerful core of the sun. After melting, the Taiji diagram is directly integrated into the Feitian diagram. Liu Qing began to worship and refine feitiantu, constantly absorbing energy and materials from the sun''s core to ascend, and even melting other materials and metals into it. Little by little, raise the flying map up, re refine it, and make it more powerful. Feitian map has great growth in itself. After Liu Qing''s Taiji map was injected into it, it naturally became stronger and more growth. Apart from other things, after the integration of Taiji map, Feitian map suddenly blooms a brilliant Fairy Light. In the picture of flying Apsaras, eight flying Apsaras come to life, each of them is covered with a layer of bright Fairy Light, flawless. As the spirits of flying pictures, they seem to have been sublimated, one by one blooming endless immortal light, attracting people''s attention like flying immortals. Liu Qing''s eyes were burning, and he made one mark after another of the road runes, and even constructed the road patterns in the inscriptions. The runes flash and the patterns interweave with each other, constantly integrating into the flying pictures to enhance its power and potential. Gradually, all the way up, the eight heavenly girls of Feitian picture fly into the clouds, stepping on the immortal light, and turn into flying fairy, blooming endless immortal light. Feitiantu has evolved into an immortal. Bang! Clang The transformation of flying pictures, with the interweaving of Taoist patterns and the flashing of runes, constitutes a real world. Through constant brewing and transformation, the immortal becomes immortal. Under the joint efforts of Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor, they devoured a lot of the sun''s core material, and the infinite gamma rays melted into it and turned into immortal light. These celestial lights are condensed by gamma rays, and their killing power is amazing. Eight flying fairies, every move with a terrible flying fairy rob light, once infected, no matter who will instantly disappear. It''s like being evaporated. Liu Qing is very satisfied with the advanced level of Feixian map. Moreover, the eight flying fairies are more powerful. It is estimated that they are no less powerful than any Sanxian, and even real fairies will definitely die once they are trapped inside. "It''s good. It''s powerful. There''s more growth in the future." Liu Qing waved, holding feixiantu to observe carefully and nodded with satisfaction. Whoosh! The next moment, there are eight fairy lights flying out of the picture, and they turn into eight three inch flying fairies floating on the picture. "See you, master." All the eight fairies completed their metamorphosis, and their bodies were covered with a layer of fairies'' light. "If you practice well, you may not be able to prove the truth in the future." Liu Qing nodded lightly and encouraged. The eight flying fairies made a ceremony together, and then turned into immortal light and returned to the picture of flying fairies. He took back the picture of Feixian and put it into the Dantian of his body. He kept on improving with his powerful cultivation. In the future, he will have the opportunity to testify with him. In this way, we can achieve the body of the congenital treasure. Once the eight spirits are promoted to Dalao, they will be the top congenital treasure. Feixiantu is refined. "What happened to that stone egg?" Liu Qing looked at the core of the sun and asked casually. The Eastern Emperor''s mind moved and said, "my Lord, I think it should be able to break the shell in another year." "A year?" After listening, he thought a little, nodded and said no more. That stone egg contains a living creature. Before, he wanted to eat it, but the other side begged for mercy and finally decided to save his life. It''s not because of anything, but it has some of his plans in it. There is a congenital creature in the stone egg. What kind of particularity does it have? If Liu Qing wants to do a good research, he may have unexpected results. "Haven''t you found the Jinwu secret place yet?" Liu Qing said again. The Eastern Emperor shook his head slightly: "that Jinwu secret place has been hidden, obviously scared." "Is that so?" Hearing this, Liu Qing fell into thinking. We still want to solve the mystery of Jinwu on the sun. After all, there is always a hidden danger. The temple of the sun has been solved before, but now there is a golden black secret. How can we carry out our plan on the sun with ease? "I''ll make him." After thinking for a long time, Liu Qing''s eyes were cold and made a decision. He wants to find out the hidden Jinwu secret place, and then directly solve the problem. "Just in time, there should be no problem with the master." After hearing this, the emperor stood up, holding the bell in his hand, looking eager to have a try. Liu Qing said calmly, "I''m responsible for finding out the entrance to Jinwu''s secret place. Next, I''ll leave the matter of killing Jinwu to you." "Don''t worry, I''m just like refining and swallowing these gold crowns. With the blood of the sun Protoss, maybe I can go further." The emperor was confident and fearless. "Well, follow me." Liu Qing nodded, directly exerting the power of space, and began to search carefully on the sun. He wants to find out the hidden Jinwu secret place. He keeps a group of Jinwu in it, which is a hidden danger. Only when all the problems are solved can the sun fall into his hands and carry out his plan. In other words, in order for the Eastern Emperor to control the whole sun, Jinwu must be eliminated. Hum On the surface of the sun, countless black particles keep flashing. At this time, a weak ray of spatial fluctuation flickers slightly. If ordinary people certainly didn''t realize it, but Liu Qing understood the meaning of space and time, it''s impossible not to be aware of it. Sure enough, almost at the next moment, the figures of Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor appeared quietly. "Right here." Liu Qing''s eyes were burning at a sunspot area in front of her. Just feel a ray of spatial fluctuations here. This is the secret place of Jinwu. "Very well, my Lord, let me break the door." The East emperor''s face was excited and his eyes were burning. After that, he sacrificed the East emperor''s bell and hit the center of the sunspot in front of him. Chapter 306 Boom! Sunspot explosion, into infinite energy tearing space. In a flash, a crack appeared. A huge sacred tree, Fusang tree, appeared in it. On the tree, a gold black stares big eyes, the full face frightens looking at the crack outside Liu Qing and East emperor cent body. "Damn it "The secret is torn." On the tree, the biggest golden crow roared angrily, with a golden flame all over his body. It stares at the crack of seclusion, and is blasted open by Shisheng. Outside, Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor look at the secret place and step into it without hesitation. "Kill As soon as they came in, there were terrible flames coming. The sun is burning. All kinds of rainbow cut through the void to kill in front of us. One by one, the golden crows are crazy to attack, not to mention, they look gorgeous and dazzling. Liu Qing was calm and didn''t even move. "Hum!" One side of the East emperor cold hum, holding the East emperor clock gently waved. Just listen to the sound of "boom", the fire burst all over the sky, and the geomantic omen of the ground fire was fixed directly. The East emperor''s clock drips and turns, casting a hazy light. A single blow shatters all attacks. "Quack..." With the sound of a golden crow, a huge three legged golden crow comes, just like a burning sun hanging in the void. It''s full of the sun, the fire is boiling and burning, the smell is tyrannical, and the ordinary immortals have to kneel when they come. It''s a pity that in the face of such a ferocious and huge Jinwu, the Eastern Emperor took his time and stepped out directly with the Eastern Emperor''s bell in his hand. People had already come to the top of Jinwu''s head. "Town With a cold drink, the East emperor''s bell was suppressed. With a thump, Jinwu''s light was broken and dim. He was hit on the forehead by the East emperor''s bell, and his flesh and blood became blurred in an instant. "Ah..." Jinwu screamed, and his body was knocked out and smashed in the center of the secret place. There, there is a huge sacred tree, all red, branches above flashing a sun pattern, emitting a fiery light. Fusang tree. "Quack!" "Jinwu formation!" "Kill With the sound of crow, I saw more than a dozen crows flying up, surrounded by Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor. Around the formation of a large array, countless sun slowly lifted up, a hot sun appeared around, exuding a terrible atmosphere of destruction. These suns, manipulated by an invisible force, dive down toward Liu Qing and Donghuang. The Suns fall one after another, carrying the potential of destroying the sky and the earth. This is the Jinwu array. It is powerful and terrifying. "I''ll break you." The Eastern Emperor''s body is cold hum, holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell to throw, the big bell is quiet and shaken, the whole array space immediately comes to a standstill. The Suns were imprisoned, and then a powerful force turned around. Boom, boom, boom A large number of solar explosions release infinite energy to sweep all directions. Almost instantly, it tore up the array, and the powerful power of anti phage made the gold black ones vomit blood, scattering countless golden feathers. More than a dozen Jinwu were directly hit. With the biggest Jinwu also seriously injured, was a big gray bell head suppression. "No..." Jinwu roared, with a shrill roar. It is unwilling to burst out a powerful fire against the East emperor bell. It was a pity that it was soon suppressed, bleeding all over, with feathers falling, and the body was smashed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell. "Ah..." scream, the huge gold black directly into a pair of golden blood fog. In the end, it was swallowed by the East emperor''s bell before it was dispersed and suppressed. The rest of them were scared to death. "Run away!" "Run away!" Don''t know who yelled a sentence, all gold black frightened change rainbow to escape, want to escape the secret place. Unfortunately, under the great power of the Eastern Emperor''s clock''s suppression of time and space, soon, all the golden crowns were killed by the Eastern Emperor on the spot. None of them can escape. Kill them all. A group of powerful three clans Jinwu, belonging to a powerful race in the universe, have been killed here. The powerful golden crowns that used to hide above the sun have now been destroyed. The strength of Jinwu was not so unbearable, but it was a pity that they didn''t recover and were directly cleaned up by Liuqing and Donghuang. After killing all the golden crowns, Liu Qingcai walked to the front of the tree. This tree has no consciousness. Maybe the Jinwu people don''t allow it to have consciousness. But for Liu Qing, it''s enough. Fusang Shenshu has great power. The Eastern Emperor is refining Jinwu Shenxue, ready to transform himself. Behind the Fusang tree, there is a temple. That''s the Jinwu temple. Liu Qing directly flew down, pushed open the door of the temple and went in. In the hall, he saw a gold and black virtual shadow imprinted on the wall, vivid, emitting a strong atmosphere. This is a sweep, Liu Qing''s eyes fell on the main hall above, where floating a golden light. Seeing this golden light, Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened. There are three things suspended in the golden light, a golden bone, a black stone and a golden feather. "Supreme bone?" Liu Qing''s eyes were burning, staring at the three things in the golden light. The golden bone of them exuded a powerful supreme breath. This is the supreme bone. What is the value of a piece of supreme bone? You don''t need to think about it to know that it''s a priceless treasure. Apart from other things, the supreme bone can integrate into the body, strengthen the body, and obtain the supreme bone. There is a kind of supreme treasure hidden in it. Of course, Liu Qing didn''t want to integrate this thing into her body. After all, it''s not appropriate to integrate other people''s things into her body. It''s not safe. It''s not safe. Instead, it can melt directly into its own utensils and cast a supreme one. He turned his eyes and looked at the second thing, a golden feather. The whole body of this feather is glittering with dense golden symbols, and the breath is cold. Obviously, it also belongs to the supreme feather. It has great effect and great power. If it is refined into utensils, its power will increase greatly. It may even produce a supreme utensil. The combination of the supreme bone and a supreme feather will surely produce a supreme vessel. Liu Qing''s mind turns sharply, thinking about what two things are integrated into. Peerless fierce sword, or road stele, or into the flying immortal picture? However, the fierce sword itself has a very high growth and power, and is being cultivated and refined by the sword immortal. The Da Dao stele was built by Liu Qing himself. If it is integrated into the supreme bone, its power may increase ten times or even hundreds of times. It''s the supreme feather. It''s not a problem to integrate into Feixian. In this way, there is a decision. But the third thing, Liu Qing can''t see what it is. A dark stone, on the contrary, gave him a deep and terrible feeling, as if his eyes and even his soul were attracted. Liu Qing looks a Lin, in the heart comes up with an idea. Black hole! That''s right. The dark stone made him feel like a black hole. But it seems to be sealed. A sealed black hole? Liu Qing''s eyes are burning. Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure hidden in Jinwu secret place. Not to mention the supreme bone, the supreme feather, that black hole suspected to be sealed is terrible enough. "I want that feather, my Lord." At this time, the Eastern Emperor stepped in excitedly. His eyes were burning at the feather, as if it had endless attraction. Liu Qing took a look at him and nodded his head after a little thought. "Break that seal first." When he finished, the Eastern Emperor realized that the three things were wrapped in a golden seal, which was extremely powerful. No wonder those Jinwu didn''t use these things. They had a strong seal. In Liu Qing''s opinion, this seal is extremely powerful, and ordinary people can''t break it. And even if the immortal comes, it can''t break the seal. Fortunately, Liu Qing is not an ordinary person. He has his own way to break the seal, and the seal has been broken by Jinwu. His energy is very weak. If you wait a little longer, it may be broken. Next, they spent a lot of means to open the seal. Boom! At the moment when the seal was untied, the three things in it trembled and flew out. They would escape by themselves. Chapter 307 "Want to run?" Liu Qing cold hum, sacrifice a thing, Avenue monument instantly suppress four directions. Hum! The next moment, the hall immediately emerged a road pattern, interwoven into a light curtain, shrouded in three treasures. "Suppression!" I saw the Eastern Emperor jump out with his own body, holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell to suppress it and settle down time and space. Supreme bone, supreme feather shine together, want to get rid of this layer of imprisonment. And Liu Qing''s eyes are quick, five fingers open a grip, pinched the black ball. The ball vibrated violently, like a black hole. At the beginning, I felt a strong suction coming, as if to swallow him. "Big seal." Liu Qing directly used the secret technique to seal the dark ball. After that, he turned around and flashed to a golden bone and stopped the way. Bang! The supreme bone vibrates, the golden light is surging, and the secret lines on it are constantly flashing, bursting out a powerful breath and power. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. He felt that the terrible power from the supreme bone shocked him out. "The coffin of time and space, suppression." At this time, Liu Qing didn''t care about the blood boiling in her body, so she sacrificed a bronze coffin and suppressed it directly. Time, space, two terrible rules intertwined, firmly imprisoned that piece of supreme bone. The vibration of the supreme bone is buzzing and the golden light is shining. It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a bone. No one urges the initiative, and the power aroused by instinct is not so strong. Soon, the supreme bone was sealed and fell into Liu Qing''s hands. On the other hand, the Eastern Emperor also suppressed and sealed the golden feather. All three treasures have been suppressed. The moment Liu Qing got the supreme bone, a systematic hint came to her mind. Ding! "If you find the supreme bone, you can get three times of supreme check-in opportunities when you recycle it." "Recycle?" The cue sound in my mind. Is Liu Qing''s pupil shrinking, or is it the first time to hear the system prompt that it can be recycled? And get three exclusive check-in opportunities, what do you mean? Then came a message in my mind, the supreme sign in, is the supreme sign in opportunity, there is a high probability to obtain the supreme treasure. "No recycling!" Liu Qing''s mind changed quickly, and immediately rejected the recycling. I''m kidding. This piece of supreme bone is intended to be used for casting his own Taoist vessel. It can''t be recycled. As for the three supreme check-in opportunities, there is no rest assured. "My Lord." Over there, the Eastern Emperor came over with a golden feather in his hand, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. It''s the supreme feather. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes, looked at the golden feather, and looked at the golden bone in her hand. "Refining yourself." He explained that the Eastern Emperor was separated, the latter said nothing, nodded and left in silence. The Eastern Emperor took away the supreme feather, went to the core of the sun to refine and melt into the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and cast the treasure again to improve its power and level. It can''t be said that in the future, it can really grow into a real supreme instrument. As for one of the most important bones in Liu Qing''s hand, of course, it needs to be integrated into his own tablet. "Don''t resist. Please blend into my monument. The future won''t disgrace your reputation." Liu Qing said to herself, and then he began to melt. Hum! The supreme bone trembles slightly and resists instinctively. But unfortunately, after being sealed, there was not much resistance at all, and the supreme source contained in it could not be activated. Now it''s melted by Liu Qing and gradually integrated into the stele. At this moment, the monument trembles violently, blooming endless golden light, a wisp of golden stripes crawling over the monument. The three thousand patterns on it shine one by one, as if they have come to life and are absorbing the power of the supreme bone to strengthen themselves. Liu Qing can clearly feel that the breath and origin from the monument are increasing, and the breath is rising. And he took out another thing. It''s a dark ball, and it looks like it wants to sleep on a sealed black hole. A black hole? "Is this really a black hole?" Seeing the dark ball in her hand, Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. Black holes, which are super objects in the universe, devour stars and galaxies. Liu Qing can''t understand how terrible the black hole is, but from the black mysterious sphere in front of her eyes, it''s absolutely terrible. Because it is sealed by a special layer of energy, once it is untied, it will burst out with unparalleled destructive power. Black holes, even light and matter cannot escape. How heavy and terrible a black hole is, Liu Qing estimates that if he is inhaled into the black hole, he will be torn into countless atoms. He looked at a black hole that was suspected to be sealed in his hand, looked at the stele that was fusing the supreme bone, and an idea flashed in his heart. Whether to integrate a black hole into the stele, in this way, the stele will inevitably degenerate again, and the stele with black hole celestial bodies will be more terrifying. Think about smashing it out like a black hole destroying all the star matter. However, the stele has melted the supreme bone, and it is obvious that mysterious changes and promotions have taken place. Integrating into the black hole celestial body may cause bad conflicts. Thinking about this, Liu Qing suddenly offered a sword. It was the most fierce sword in her hand. What will happen if this peerless sword merges into a black hole? Clank The fierce sword vibrated slightly and gave out a clear sword chant. "Melting." After thinking about it, Liu Qing decided to melt the black hole into the sword. Sing! An excited sound came from the sword chanting. On the fierce sword, the dense lines twinkled and turned into order. The black hole wrapped around the seal suddenly dragged into the sword. See this Liu Qing smile, this fierce sword is really extraordinary, can independently melt black hole celestial body nature don''t need him to worry about. Next, as long as the smelting is successful, the fierce sword will be advanced again, and its power will become more powerful and terrifying. It even has the phagocytic power of a black hole. When a sword is wielded, there is a black hole phagocytizing all things. It''s hot to think about it. This sword has been cultivated by the sword immortal before, but now it has been turned into a fierce sword. After that, it will be taken back here. After all, Liu Qing wants his own treasure, fierce sword, and the monument is just right. As for Jianxian, he has Wuji sword stele and Jianshan mountain, so he began to refine his own sword. Besides, there is an ancient artifact Haotian tower. Hum! At this time, the stele had been melted, and the whole body exuded a kind of terror, which could suppress the myriad ways of heaven. "Take it!" Liu Qing waved back the tablet and stood in the palm of his hand. If you look at it carefully, it is covered with three thousand lines, with a ray of golden runes flashing, which is the powerful source of the supreme bone. He silently felt the power and change of the monument, which was more than 100 times stronger than before. "Very good. The monument has been successfully upgraded." He nodded with satisfaction, put the tablet and fierce sword into the chaos, and began to temper with the power of chaos. In this way, the two treasures can be refined and nourished by the chaotic world in the body, and their power will be continuously improved and advanced. Looking at the evil spirit Dharma phase in the chaos, Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a strange light. As for Daobei and fierce sword, they are sinking and floating in the center of chaos, swallowing the boundless source of chaos and constantly refining and upgrading. This is to absorb the source of chaos, at the expense of the source of chaos to refine the two treasures. "Let me see, what is the supreme treasure in the supreme bone?" Next, Liu Qing''s mind sank into the sea of knowledge, feeling the precious art he had just obtained by melting the supreme bone. Chapter 308 To know the sea is to be ignorant. There is a mysterious Rune shining in the gray void. This rune is just a trace of the supreme Rune hidden in the supreme bone. It contains an ancient and powerful treasure. Hum! With the touch of Liu Qing''s mind, the rune suddenly blooms a strange light of gold and silver interwoven. This Rune lit up, derived from all over the sky Fu light interwoven, into a river of light swept by. The whole sea of knowledge suddenly became turbulent. The silver river of light, with a little bit of golden light and shadow, forms a river of light piece by piece, emitting a breath of years. "The magic of time?" Liu Qing realized that it was a treasure of time. From that piece of supreme bone, it is actually a treasure of time. A year old moonlight river across the sea of knowledge, the vast, causing severe turbulence throughout the sea of knowledge. With the sweeping of a vast breath, the sea of knowledge is still one by one, as if constantly annihilating and weathering under the erosion of years. Liu Qing''s soul and will are immersed in it, as if it has been eroded by hundreds of millions of years. It is rapidly decaying and gradually disappearing. It''s a kind of terrifying magic. Under the enlightenment, I let my soul will decay and disappear quickly. Such a terrible treasure is awe inspiring. Immersed in the years, Liu Qing did not wake up at all. Instead, he immersed himself in them and integrated himself into the river of time. He himself understood the meaning of time, and naturally had a profound understanding. For years of treasure of the understanding of the rising, in the twinkling of an eye on the entry. But also continue to deduce and comprehend, and gradually grasp the real mystery of the time treasure one by one, into the Dacheng. It''s a most precious skill, and it''s so comprehended. It has to be said that Liu Qing''s savvy is extremely high, and there is no difficulty at all under the blessing of a thousand times savvy. Perhaps, this is the blessing of the system. In any case, Liu Qing really understood the magic of time. One is savvy, and the other is a little bit of the mystery of the time before. Naturally, you can easily master this treasure. "The years have withered and flourished." Suddenly, Liu Qing opened her eyes and pointed out. All of a sudden, the whole secret place has an invisible ripple diffusion. The breath of years flows. All of a sudden, the secret place collapses and everything decays. Just a little finger, everything decays and disappears under the erosion of time. The power of the terrible magic is amazing, and it is even more powerful when combined with Liu Qing''s time power. Moreover, Liu Qing has a deeper understanding of the law of time. If we had only touched the skin of time before, we would have understood the flesh and blood in the skin now. "Go At this time, Liu Qing offered a bronze coffin, opened it with one finger, and suddenly burst out a gorgeous torrent of time. This torrent of time has terrible destructive power, where everything decays and disappears. And Liu Qing is facing this torrent of time, constantly devouring and absorbing, refining his own time treasure, pushing it to the extreme. Dacheng, perfect, even reached the acme, there is a kind of feeling to change the powerful secret. However, Liu Qing knows that there is no way to develop a higher level of Dao''s secret art, so he needs more time to understand and deduce it. However, it is powerful enough to comprehend the level of perfection. Boom! The secret is broken. It''s just that Liu Qing''s attempt at the magic of time has destroyed the whole Jinwu secret place. He was very satisfied with the power of this treasure, and got up and disappeared in the secret place. Again, we have come to the core of the sun. At this time, the Eastern Emperor was refining the golden feather. Liu Qing at first because this is a gold and black feather, but with the Eastern Emperor after the separation of refined supreme feather only to understand that this is not a gold and black feather. It''s a phoenix feather. "The feathers of the Phoenix?" Liu Qing was surprised. I didn''t expect that this feather was a phoenix feather. But why is there a phoenix feather hidden in Jinwu secret place? It''s hard to say. Moreover, that piece of supreme bone does not belong to the Jinwu clan. It seems that it is a piece of a supreme creature. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of creature it is, but it contains a treasure of time. As for Fenghuang feather, it also contains a precious art. "My Lord." Before long, the emperor opened his eyes, showing a trace of joy. "How?" Liu Qing asked. The Eastern Emperor nodded: "the ritual has been completed, so we can integrate into the Eastern Emperor''s bell." "And it''s engraved with a secret of immortality." Hearing this, Liu Qing''s eyes brightened. The Phoenix family''s immortal secret skill is a wonderful treasure skill. This secret skill of immortality is the inheritance of the Phoenix family. It is said that as long as the cultivation is successful, the immortal body can be restored to life again and again with the secret skill of immortality, and the immortal body can be truly powerful. "Understand." Liu Qing sits directly opposite the East emperor, and the two begin to understand the immortal art of the Phoenix family. I saw the golden feather shining slightly, with small runes flowing on it. These runes make up a powerful magic. It''s hard to understand. However, after refining the supreme feather, you can easily see the inheritance skills above, and with the support of powerful savvy. Liu Qing finally a little bit of analysis of the mystery of undead, began to constantly understand the secret of undead. This is not a secret skill from the system, but a treasure skill inherited by the Phoenix family hidden in the supreme feather, just like the secret skill of years. He didn''t expect that he could get such a big harvest when he took a Jinwu secret place. He not only obtained the supreme bone and the supreme feather, but also obtained two kinds of inheritance techniques engraved on them, and even a sealed black hole. All in all, the harvest is undoubtedly huge. It''s not something from the system. Liu Qing''s cultivation and understanding is what belongs to her. So he wholeheartedly understood the immortal magic, and suddenly came out of his body with many fine runes. These runes are full of powerful fire and mysterious characteristics, as if with immortal power and breath. With Liu Qing''s deeper understanding, from the beginning of the introduction, Xiaocheng finally soared all the way, and soon realized Dacheng. Dacheng''s secret skill of immortality has made an amazing change in Liu Qing''s body. It seems that there is a mysterious force in Liu Qing''s body, which is refining and strengthening all the time. This is the first effect of the secret art of immortality. After training, the body gains a quenching and baptism, and becomes more powerful. After the real cultivation of immortal treasure, the body can develop a kind of ability, real flesh and blood derived, blood rebirth. There is a strong vitality in his body, which seems to be immortal. The strong vitality makes Liu Qing''s body function reach an extreme. It is gratifying to see that the already powerful physical body has been transformed and promoted again, and has achieved amazing growth in an all-round way. "Hoo Soon after, Liu Qing opened her eyes, two years of breath flash away. The supreme feather is transformed into a trace of powerful energy, which is injected into the East emperor''s clock. The original power is integrated into the clock, and a gray Phoenix shadow is imprinted on the clock. Looking at the East emperor''s bell integrated with phoenix feather, the breath is more and more heavy and terrible. "It''s up to you here." Liu Qing gave an account, turned away from the sun and returned to the earth. He first checked the situation of one side of Huaxia, and then he turned back to Kunlun void without noticing any great threat. Outside, don''t need him to worry, now need to do is to work hard. There is no big deal. Liu Qing can''t decide. Boom! However, at this time, in China, a sudden burst of breathtaking breath broke out in the valley. The terrible smell penetrated the atmosphere and attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "Is this the Shentang Bay in Zhangjiajie?" Liu Qing looked awe inspiring, and saw the terrible evil that ran through the atmosphere. This is an evil god about to be born. Moreover, he has seen this evil god, which was suppressed in a secret place in Shentang Bay of Zhangjiajie before. Now, the evil god will be born. "Go and have a look." Liu Qing''s face moved and her body went through the space and disappeared in Kunlun mountain. Chapter 309 In Shentang Bay, an evil force surged into the sky, stirring up the storm in all directions. The column of light penetrates the atmosphere and attracts worldwide attention. "It''s the void." In the western sky, Sakyamuni Buddha is covered with brilliance, and the shadow of the Buddha stands on the Buddha Kingdom, overlooking this area of China. On the other side, there is also a dark Buddha. Looking here, there are countless Golden Buddha light in his eyes. "Netherworld, this is the race of wandering netherworld." "It seems that the void demon, once sealed by the strong, will be born." "Sure enough, that land is the most dangerous." The Tathagata looked dignified and had a deep fear of the land of China. The Tathagata seems to know something about this evil. There are evil spirits, evil spirits, evil spirits, evil spirits and so on. In short, the void race is extremely cruel and terrible. Once born, it will set off a bloodbath and even destroy one life world after another. Even the Sakyamuni Buddha of the West heaven Buddha Kingdom and the evil Buddha Tathagata, who is one of the demons and Buddhas, have a trace of fear. After all, the void race is terrible and represents destruction and destruction. Now, a terrible void god suddenly appears in China, which is about to break the seal and be born, naturally causing a global sensation and attention. In the west, the major gods and demons are closely concerned. "Very good. The netherworld is born, and it will stir up the east continent." "In this way, the chaos in eastern China will be the best time for our Lord''s glory to spread over that continent." Angel clan, several angels are watching the east continent with great interest. There has been a deep attraction to the major Western gods and Demons race, coveting three points. I don''t know why these gods and Demons covet the eastern continent. In a word, it''s very exciting to see the birth of void gods. Only when there is chaos can we have a chance to enter and plan. No matter angels, demons, Titans, gods, elves, dwarves, orcs, they all stop fighting and watch the east land silently. ........ At this time, Zhangjiajie has been covered by endless black fog. There is a bloody sky, evil, a hundred miles around without a biological existence, all fled. Shua! A shadow breaks through the void and comes here. Liu Qing looked at the surging black fog, evil, blood light, red clouds all over the sky, which represented that the terror God was coming out. "Sure enough, the message from the memory of the evil sacrificial spirit is right." He looked awe inspiring, looking at the evil spirit, and countless messages flashed in his heart. According to the previous information, there are 11 evil spirits from the void hidden in China. In front of Shentang Bay, there is a void demon in the secret place. Other void gods and demons are distributed in various places. Liu Qing only knows the general location, so it''s difficult to find these sealed gods and demons. Now a void demon God is born here, and Liu Qing naturally comes to kill him, so as not to disturb the stable China. "Go With a wave of his hand, the fog in front of him was torn open by a force, revealing a passage. Liu Qing stepped into it and entered Shentang Bay in an instant. As soon as I came in, I felt the terrible and evil breath, and a curse breath enveloped the whole secret place. "Ouch..." "Roar!" In the secret place, a roar came from the beast. A large number of ancient species, some huge prehistoric creatures are frantically running away. There are Tyrannosaurus Rex, Stegosaurus, Thunder Dragon, Jialong and so on. All kinds of prehistoric extinct species frantically escape to the secret place. Boom The whole secret place is in a mess, with a lot of evil. A large number of prehistoric creatures were infected by evil Qi, and instantly turned into evil beasts to kill. Looking at a large number of prehistoric creatures fleeing, Liu Qing silently ponders a question: do you want to release these prehistoric species? Take a look at the 30 meter high Tyrannosaurus Rex. There are some prehistoric beasts that are tens of meters or even hundreds of meters high. They all rush here. It seems that there is something terrible deep in the secret place, which makes those huge and powerful prehistoric creatures panic and flee. Liu Qing also saw a black Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was violent, at least equivalent to a powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Dharma scene. He was so scared that he ran away. If these prehistoric creatures are released, will they impact and destroy the outside China. But when you think of mutated creatures everywhere, it''s nothing more than a group of prehistoric creatures. Since the secret is broken, they want to escape. It is necessary to add some prehistoric extinct species to the earth. As for whether there will be chaos or not, it is not a matter at all if we only need to have enough strength to suppress it. And he didn''t pay attention to these prehistoric creatures. He looked up into the secret. Under the ruins of the original ancient city, in the huge abyss, bursts of fierce fighting. "Roar!" "You can''t stop me." Inside the pit, there were bursts of roars, evil and black smoke. In the big pit, a terrible demon God stood there, and the gold chains on his body kept collapsing and creaking. On the top of the demon God''s head, there is a skeleton, holding a broken sword and holding a stone tablet to suppress the terrible demon God. This demon God''s body continuously gushes out a terrible fog, a strange river of light surrounds its body. The river of light emits a kind of dreadful curse. Liu Qing understood that it was a river of curse, and the powerful power of this curse God from the void was eroding his golden chain. He understood that the skeleton would not be suppressed for long. Whoosh! Without saying a word, Liu Qing flashed to not far away, silently watching the terrible curse God, and his breath was extremely evil. Judging from the breath, this cursed God is obviously more powerful than the evil god Liu Qing saw before. Obviously, its strength recovered very quickly, and the skeleton couldn''t suppress it. Boom! With a roar, the two skeletons flew out with the stone tablet. The skeleton''s body bones were broken, and his body was full of cracks. He held a broken sword, and his empty eyes suddenly burst into light. Whew! A ray of light shot out, just hit the devil''s body. With a puff, the demon''s body was pierced, and the flesh and blood quickly degenerated into ashes. However, he was soon restored by the terrible power of the demon God, and his breath became stronger and stronger in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, the demon God looked up at the sky and laughed, and his breath was rising. Click! The next moment, the body of a gold chain broken, was directly broken by the devil. Then one golden chain after another was broken, which made the breath of the demon God more and more terrible. "Da Dao Bei, suppress!" Just as the demon God was about to get out of trouble, an ancient monument fell from the sky and hit his head on the huge head of the demon God. With the sound of "Dong", the devil''s head was sunken, and his whole life was blasted into the deep of the pit. "Ouch, it hurts me too." "Who is it?" There was an angry roar from the pit. The devil was so fierce that he rushed up with his evil spirit. The last two golden chains on his body were broken straight, and he was about to break. "The secret of heaven, the hand of heaven." In the dark came a terrible energy, the void split, a big hand fell from the sky, five fingers open, mercilessly patted on the demon God''s body. Chapter 310 Boom! The secret place vibrates, a big hand beats down hard, and the demon God is driven into the bottom of the earth. A plume of smoke and dust soared into the sky for a long time. When the dust dispersed, a demon God in the big pit was exposed. His whole body was bleeding and his huge body was full of cracks. Obviously, just a slap let it suffer a lot of injuries. "It''s you?" As soon as the demon''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are red, he stares at a young man in the air in front of him. This person is Liu Qing. He frowned slightly, looking at the powerful demon who had just blocked him. The power of God''s hand is absolutely powerful, but I didn''t expect that it was blocked and couldn''t kill this demon God. You know, Liu Qing''s current strength is so strong that he has no bottom. No wonder the demon God broke the seal of the skeleton. "And thank you for breaking the seal." The demon suddenly grinned, his eyes burst into a terrible red light, his breath burst, and the last two gold chains suddenly broke. Click! The chain broke, and a powerful demon breath broke out and swept over. WOW! Liu Qing''s body did not move, and her clothes were blowing noisily. "Death A burst of drink, accompanied by a terrible black silk interwoven into a terrible big hand strike. That terrible hand into the abyss, generally to swallow everything. In the face of this move, Liu Qing looks a Su, raise a palm to shoot. Dong! The two palms collide with each other, and the secret space is blasted by Shengsheng. With the breakup of the secret place, the demon''s huge body leaps out, rushes out from the broken secret place and stands on the void. Boom The sky and the earth lose color, the wind and the clouds change suddenly. "Ha ha ha, I am finally born." The devil roared up to the sky, and his breath kept rising, stirring the winds and clouds in all directions, forming a terrible vortex above his head. The whirlpool rumbled and circled, a breath of terror penetrated the sky, penetrated the atmosphere and went straight into space, causing endless storms. "Hiss, what a powerful demon." "This is the curse." Sakyamuni Buddha, the Tathagata, the two powerful men looked at the terrible demon God in disbelief and felt a trace of palpitation. It''s a void demon, and a curse demon. These demons are weird, unpredictable and terrifying, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Huaxia, countless strong men, friars and immortals of the major ancient sects, looked at the terrible demon God in the void one by one in horror, with fear in their hearts. Countless human beings look up and see the fearsome demon God standing in the void, exuding the breath of terror, which makes countless people breathless. At this moment, no matter human beings, exotic animals, demons, are all deeply suppressed by the terrible breath of the demon God. "What a terror "What kind of demon is this?" "It''s terrible." "The breath is so heavy that my heart is going to burst." A lot of human panic, afraid of looking at the proud void of the demon God. For a time, China was under martial law. A large number of martial arts, monks gathered, one by one as if facing the enemy. Zhangjiajie sky rolling thunder flashes, a terrible God standing in the clouds, a hand pinch burst the sky thunder. The terrible and ferocious breath was daunting, and no one was surprised. At present, China''s top strongmen all gather together. The strongmen from all the great fortune caves and the scattered immortals also gather together. I can''t help it. The devil''s breath is terrible. "It''s a demon from the void." "It''s a big problem." "Only a truly powerful immortal can deal with it." A group of scattered immortals were so scared that they turned pale. In the face of that terrible demon, there is no Sanxian who can fight against it, let alone fight against it, even have no courage to face it. Sanxian, looking very powerful, is actually not the real opponent of powerful gods and demons. Unless there is a real immortal, basically no one can fight against this terrible void curse God. Bang! Just when many human beings are in panic, a sword cuts through the void and cuts the demon God, splitting the powerful demon God thousands of meters away. "Hum." The devil was cold, just like thunder, which made countless human blood boil and almost passed out in a coma. Some of the weak and small ears and noses even spilled blood and were injured by the earthquake. "You want to die." The devil said and clapped at the skeleton Boom, boom The void shakes, the mountains shake, and the powerful devil breath blooms in the void, smashing the clouds and breaking the void. But the demon God was blocked by a small figure. "Look, what''s that?" Someone exclaimed, pointing to the front of the demon, a small figure came into view. Many people saw it. It was a skeleton, fighting against the devil. "Skeletons?" Huaxia high level is nervously looking at the monitoring screen. They were nervous when they saw a skeleton blocking the demon God. For a moment, they lost half of their heart. "What kind of skeleton can resist the devil?" The old man in the big cabinet who retired behind the scenes was surprised to see that the powerful demon on the screen was fighting with a skeleton. But soon, the skeleton was knocked down into the void and into the mountain. "Death The demon God came down from the sky, stepped on the mountain, instantly turned into dust, and the huge mountain was crushed on the spot. A huge pit was exposed. In the pit, there was a broken skeleton, which was hit hard by the devil. "It''s been suppressed for countless years. Now, go to hell." The devil laughs ferociously and raises his hand to blow up the skeleton. At this time, however, a stone tablet fell from the sky. When! In an instant, the devil turned back and hit the stone tablet with a fist. The powerful force shattered a mountain around. The forest was directly uprooted and ground into powder. The terrible blow made the demon''s body tremble and his face slightly changed. "Damn it, you little reptile, it''s your fault again." The demon God stares at the void angrily, and Liu Qing comes step by step with the tablet. His appearance immediately surprised the senior management of Huaxia. "It''s him." "Master Liu has come out." "China''s first friar, the first master appeared." "Great." "With him, we will be able to suppress the demons." Many Chinese people are excited to see this scene. Liu Qing''s name has already spread all over the country. Without him, the high-level officials in China have already announced who the practitioners are. Whether it''s the mainstream Chinese cultivation method "the ninth set of broadcast body skill", or other martial arts, Taoism, magic and so on. It''s all spread by Liu Qing. Naturally, everyone knows it. "With him, it should be OK." Big Ge old people see Liu Qing appear immediately relieved. Some of them look solemn and look at each other. They feel a terrible oppression and threat from Liu Qing. "So strong!" "Sure enough." A group of scattered immortals silently exclaimed, and their eyes were burning at the demon God and Liu Qing who were fighting fiercely in the void. "Kill "I will tear you up." In the war, the devil was furious and roaring. Unfortunately, in front of Liu Qing, the fierce demon God was suppressed a little bit, making it surprised and angry, and the breath kept rising. Boom! At this time, there was a breath of shock in the mountain. The skeleton flew into the sky with a broken sword, chopped it with a sword, and hit the demon God with an ancient stone tablet with his left hand. When the sound, the devil was hit on the clouds. Liuqing seize the opportunity, a flash, waving the monument hard hit in the lower part of the devil. Click! The sound of broken eggs made countless people''s hearts jump wildly. Chapter 311 "Ouch..." There was a shrill cry from the void. The demon God covered the smashed part and screamed with blood. His expression was extremely distorted due to pain, and his two eyes were almost staring. It was shivering all over, and its blood was dripping like rain. All the male compatriots felt cold and inexplicable. "Lying trough!" "The egg is broken!" good heavens! It''s just a good guy. Many scattered immortals shivered, and the monks of all sides were even more scared. Liu Qing''s heavy blow twisted the demon''s face. "Ah... Human, you should... Ah..." The devil screamed bitterly. It hurt so much that he couldn''t speak. Liu Qing''s expression is strange. She didn''t expect that her heavy blow hit the other party''s key. He wanted to say it wasn''t intentional. "Look at your pain. I''ll give you a ride." With that, Liu Qing ascended to the sky step by step and smashed the tablet heavily. Dong! The devil wanted to escape, but he was badly hit by the tablet. His body cracked and his flesh burst into a blood mist. "Kill A burst of drink, the devil again suffered a heavy blow. Liu Qing waved the tablet and hit the devil one after another. Dong, Dong, Dong In the void, the demon God was knocked upside down, his body burst again and again, and the huge demon God''s body was smashed to pieces, dripping with blood. "Ah..." Soon after, the demon finally couldn''t bear it, and half of his body was broken, turning into a mass of flesh and blood. "Roar... I''m not reconciled." "Burn my blood and turn it into a curse." The devil''s shrill cry came, and then a series of terrible lights emerged, turning into a long river of terrible curses. The river of curse, black and red, is flooding towards Liuqing. Feeling the terrible smell of the curse, Liu Qing looks cautious. "The great curse." Liu Qing''s secret skill is wrapped with curse halos. He absorbs the power of curse and keeps growing and refining. Finally, the curse river was absorbed by Liuqing refining and completely disappeared. "Kill After solving the curse, Liu Qing smashed the tablet on half of the demon''s body. With a bang, the last half of the demon''s body was completely cracked. But its body just exploded, and it was put down by the Boulevard. Then it gave out a strong ray of light. The essence of the devil''s blood was swallowed into the monument. A powerful void demon God was blown up by Liu Qingsheng. Kuo Lian''s curse God died miserably in Liu Qing''s hands. Not far away, the skeleton who wanted to help was stunned. He looked at the blasted curse demon, and was stunned for a moment. It''s empty eyes twinkle a little bit of light, silently looking at Liu Qing, body bones suddenly out of the silk black gas, gradually turned into ashes. "Thank you..." The skull opened its mouth and made a sound. Liu Qing listened to a Leng, slightly nodded, quietly looking at each other''s body, a little weathering disappeared. This skeleton is obviously cursed. As soon as the demon dies, its body will be weathered and dissipated bit by bit. WOW! The skeleton dissipated and disappeared in the wind. Only a simple stone tablet was left, floating in the air, emitting a hazy light. This stone tablet is not simple. It can suppress the treasure of cursing demons. It has a powerful and mysterious power. Seeing this, Liu Qing raised her hand, and the stone tablet flew into her hand with a buzzing sound. After careful observation, he decided to refine the stele and integrate it into his own stele, which will surely enhance the stele. After solving the problem, Liu Qing looks down on Zhangjiajie. Deep in the mountains and stone peaks, there are huge prehistoric creatures. All kinds of extinct ancient dinosaurs and other prehistoric creatures have escaped from the secret place. These creatures, one by one, look at Liu Qing in fear, instinctively afraid. They dare not get close to human areas, but enter the vast jungle depths, some hidden in mountains and clouds. Anyway, the threat of the demon has been lifted. However, Liu Qing knows that there are still ten evil spirits from the void in the Chinese region. Have they been solved together now? Liu Qing thought for a while and silently felt the seal area of each demon God, but didn''t feel the breath of demon God and evil god. Thinking of this, he decided to let it go first. Anyway, he couldn''t get out now. When he came out, he would kill him. It''s too much trouble to look for it now. After thinking about it, Liu Qing took back the tablet, glanced at all parties, turned around and disappeared in people''s sight. As soon as he left, the strong of all parties and countless friars were relieved. I can''t help it. Looking at the miserable end of that cursed demon God, all of them felt sad, and now they still feel chilly. They don''t want to try. This battle made countless friars, scattered immortals and strong people have a profound understanding of Liu Qing''s powerful and fierce. The heart is full of awe. "It''s terrible." "It''s cruel." "As the saying goes, it''s better for him not to hit people in the face. He just smashes other people''s eggs." A group of scattered immortals have their own feelings. One by one, they turn around and leave. They return to their respective places and dare not come out. Perhaps, they noticed that Liu Qing''s last eyes were full of deterrence. Obviously, it is a warning to the strong of all parties not to make trouble, otherwise the end of the demon God will be their final end. Not to mention, this time it greatly shocked all parties. It''s just that countless male compatriots in China are more or less in awe and fear. "Well, the problem is solved." "It''s him." Behind the scenes, a group of tycoons saw that the demon God had solved the problem, and they were all relieved. After all, the demon God is so terrible that no one can compete with him except Liu Qing. Now that it''s settled, I''m naturally relieved. ........ On the other side, kunlunxu. Liu Qing returned to the broken Tianmen and sat down. There were two stone tablets suspended in his hands, one of which was naturally the road tablet, and the other was the one where the skeleton suppressed the demon God. Looking at the ancient stone tablet, Liu Qing quietly began to feel, refining stone tablet, want to see what secret it has. After a sacrifice, I mastered the stele, and there was a special force hidden in it. "Fengmo stele?" Liu Qing murmured to himself that the stone tablet was called Fengmo tablet, and there was a power of Fengmo in it. If the integration of the road monument, it will be able to bring more powerful improvement to the road monument. When he thought about it, Xia Chen took direct action to refine the Fengmo stele, and then began to integrate it into the Dao stele. Hum! The two ancient steles vibrated slightly. Three thousand lines were lit on the road steles, which turned into order and wrapped around the magic steles. Then click, click of crisp sound, seal magic stele was broken, one by one into the road stele into a part. The smell of the stele is rising, the lines are flashing, and the treasure is shining. The powerful breath diffuses out, which makes Liu Qing feel its power and terror clearly. He was even confident that the moon could be blasted with a single blow. "Very good." Liu Qing takes back the tablet with satisfaction, puts it into the chaos in her body, and devours the source of chaos to nourish her growth. That side of chaos, with the peerless fierce sword and the road stele to absorb the source, is not the same. "System, it''s time to check in." "Something good." Liu Qing smile strange silent read a sentence. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the world tree seed." Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed as soon as the system''s prompt came down. Chapter 312 "The seeds of the world tree?" Liu Qing recites, and her eyes flash with a ray of light. The so-called world tree seed is a world seed. Like the chaos seed before, it is a seed of the world, but the seed of the world tree is different. What it grows is a world tree. The world tree is divided into several kinds, one of which can blossom and bear fruit in theory, and the fruit is a world, so it is called the world tree. There is also a kind of wood called Tongtian Jianmu, which can support one side of the world. Never thought of a world tree seed. Liu Qing didn''t think much. As soon as he turned his palm, he saw the seeds of the world tree floating in front of him, emitting a hazy luster. As long as you plant it, you can cultivate a world tree. He carefully observed the seeds of the world tree. There were mysterious lines on them, and there was a wonderful rhyme on them. The seeds of the world tree, which can produce one world after another, represent its own extraordinary, and contain the law source of creating the world. Not only that, but also contains the law of nature, the law of life and so on. Seed, a world tree seed, has its amazing value. Liu Qing quietly realized that he wanted to analyze the power of the creation law contained in it. Unfortunately, it''s not a simple thing to really understand the truth. Without realizing something, Liu Qing had to put the seeds into the chaos in his body. Here is the chaos world created by the chaos seed. Now it is not clear what will happen when the world tree seed is planted in it. Boom! A seed fell into the chaos, burst out in a flash of powerful light, all around the chaos aura swept. With a large number of chaotic essence being engulfed, the seeds of world tree began to break the shell, and a wisp of buds grew out. Moreover, with the influx of dark and yellow mother Qi in the center of chaos, the buds of world tree grow rapidly and become a seedling in a twinkling of an eye. Boom The whole chaos vibrates continuously, and three thousand demons and gods shine together. A world tree seedling is devouring the infinite chaos gas, growing crazily, and its roots are constantly spreading and taking root in the core of chaos. There is a piece of xuanhuang mother Qi. At this time, the world tree actually intruded into the root system of xuanhuang mother gas, and the fusion of the two immediately brought amazing changes to your world tree. Originally also belongs to the seedlings of the world tree, as if eating hormone general crazy growth, huge trunk, roots, constantly spreading the whole chaos. In just ten breaths, the world tree, which was just a seed, grew into a terrible tree with a height of 100000. The thick roots are like dragons coiled around and rooted in the center of chaos. On the tree trunk, there are a lot of black and yellow lines flashing, and a lot of black and yellow gas gushing out of the leaves, constantly spreading the chaotic world. With one breath and one breath, the world tree gushes out hundreds of millions of dark yellow mother Qi, and the infinite chaotic aura sweeps out, expanding the whole chaos. Liu Qing silently observed the changes of chaos and the world tree, and the combination of the two actually led to the rapid growth of the whole chaos. The world tree combines the root system of xuanhuang mother gas, and can produce infinite xuanhuang gas, which is more magnificent than the previous root system. Even at the top of the world tree, Liu Qing saw a dense mass of dark yellow mother Qi growing up and hanging there. From a distance, it seems to be a dark yellow fruit, which contains a lot of dark yellow mother Qi. "Nurture a world with xuanhuang mother Qi?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the dark yellow fruit at the top of the world tree in surprise, showing a unique flavor of the world. This is cultivating a world. It''s inconceivable that xuanhuang mother Qi can cultivate a xuanhuang world. "What''s the use of cultivating the world? It''s better to cultivate a world treasure." Liu Qing''s mind suddenly changed and she made a decision. It''s useless to cultivate a world in the world tree. After all, you can''t use or eat the world tree. It''s just a world. Instead of cultivating the world, we should cultivate a treasure of the world. The so-called world treasure is a powerful treasure derived from a world, which has the terrible power of a world. Or, what kind of promotion can we get by using the powerful power of nurturing the world to train ourselves and consuming the world''s origin to train ourselves? Liu Qing was eager to try, but she had some worries in her heart. Boom, boom At this time, the world tree has grown to an extreme, which has already expanded the original chaotic world ten times. The top of the world tree once again emerged two powerful light groups, hanging there like a world fruit. One is ethereal and the other is purple. "Is it the spirit of nurturing Hongmeng?" Liu Qing''s eyes glared, and an incredible idea flashed in her heart. This is too fake. It''s reasonable to say that the origin of the xuanhuang world is derived from the xuanhuang mother Qi, but is that purple light hanging there the Hongmeng Qi? It has to be said that the world tree, rooted in the center of chaos, actually contains a trace of mysterious purple Qi, which may be Hongmeng Qi. As for Hongmeng Ziqi, Liuqing has never considered it, because it is almost impossible. "The stone tablet with purple Qi, the sword with Xuan Huang, and the third regiment contain the picture of flying immortals." Liu Qing''s heart moved, blessing the soul, suddenly waved to take three treasures, a sword, a monument, a picture, respectively, lost the three groups of light. The tablet is integrated into the purple light group, and refined by its powerful origin. In the future, there will be a world origin as the basis for the birth of the treasure, which is absolutely terrifying. And another origin of xuanhuang world is thrown into the peerless fierce sword by Liu Qing to breed mutation. The fierce sword that grows up in a xuanhuang world will be extremely terrifying. The third Feixian figure fell into the group of celestial light. The three treasures have the real unlimited growth possibility. "Refining!" Liu Qing sits in front of the world tree, and three thousand demons are boiling together, burning a stream of original consumption of demons to help him refine the world tree. Only by taking complete control of this world tree can we really achieve the goal we want. In the refining process, there is a trace of obstruction, but after burning a source of 3000 demons, the obstruction is directly crushed and unimpeded. He was even refined countless times by Liu Qing, crushing all hidden dangers. So far, the world tree really fell into his hands. With this world tree, nature can take this opportunity to cultivate the treasure that she wants. As for the cultivation world, don''t think about it. He doesn''t need one world after another. Is there a fart in it to support countless people. It''s better to make all the world''s origin into one''s own treasure. Imagine, when you have completed the three treasures of reincarnation. The stele contains the terrorist power of the great world. Whoever smashes it will die. And the peerless fierce sword devours the origin of one side of xuanhuang world, and naturally gets amazing transformation, which contains the power of one side of xuanhuang world. With one sword, the world and even the universe can be destroyed. How terrible is the great world of xuanhuang conceived by innumerable xuanhuang mother Qi construction? To merge into the fierce sword is equivalent to having the power of a great world of xuanhuang. There is also the picture of flying immortals. It is very likely that there will be a fairyland in which the eight spirits will turn into the spirits of fairyland. They are really powerful. As for why she didn''t integrate into her body, Liu Qing didn''t feel safe. His body is quietly drawing the origin from the chaos world, and it is more powerful in theory. It will be an unpredictable degree of terror to nourish the flesh and soul with the origin of a chaotic world. "Very good. The next step is to integrate the origin of three thousand gods and Demons into the world tree and cultivate three thousand world gods and demons." Liu Qing looks a Su, made a final decision. That is to melt the present three thousand gods magic phase, with the help of the world tree, a special tree, to breed three thousand world demons. "Go Liu Qing pointed out that in the chaos, the three thousand demons roared together, one by one turned into a powerful source of demons and integrated into the tree of the world. In a flash, the world tree crazy surge, the rumble of the open endless chaos, stirring all directions, boundless chaos gas swept rolling. All of a sudden, chaos broke out. Then, the world tree began to grow one huge fetal membrane after another, each hanging on a branch. There are three thousand fetal membranes in the world, in which there are many demons, corresponding to three thousand boulevards. The world tree contains three thousand world demons, and the new three thousand demons will become the real chaotic demons. As the world tree of three thousand demons, it will continue to grow, evolve, open up the chaotic world, and finally become the Avenue Tree of three thousand demons. This is Liu Qing''s idea. Then these things to achieve themselves is the most valuable. "Almost." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction, quietly turned around, disappeared in chaos, and returned to her body. Next, he began to practice silently in Kunlun, absorbing the source of chaos, exercising his body, improving his accomplishments, and deducing the three thousand Road law. The days went by like this. Chapter 313 "System, sign in." On that day, Liu Qing woke up from her practice and recited a sentence in her heart. Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ancient artifact - [Nuwa stone]." After hearing the system''s prompt, Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes, and there was no wave on her face. Ancient artifact, Nuwa stone. "Nuwa stone, the God stone left by Nuwa to mend the sky in ancient times, contains the powerful power of Nuwa''s great God and has the ability to bring the dead back to life." Liu Qing looks at a sacred stone, Nuwa stone, calmly. The whole body is colorful and crystal clear, which contains a powerful power. Nuwa stone, however, has a powerful ability to bring the dead back to life, and it also has an effect, that is to refine the body and improve life. In theory, everyone can use Nuwa stone to refine his body once and improve the essence of life. Only once has the effect. But just once can increase a person''s life span of at least a thousand years, enough to see its strength. It is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. "Among the ten ancient artifacts, Shennong Ding, Jiuli pot, Haotian tower, Kunlun mirror, Donghuang bell, Nuwa stone and six ancient artifacts have been obtained." "Four things to go..." Liu Qing is playing with the Nuwa stone, thinking silently that there are still four of the ten artifacts missing. For example, Xuanyuan sword, Kongtong seal, Pangu axe, Fuxi Qin four artifacts, if you collect the ten artifacts, maybe you can re smelt and cast a super artifact. Of course, Liu Qing just wanted to think about it. As for whether it can be smelted, let''s wait until we get together and try again to see if it is feasible. Each ancient artifact has a strong ability and special function, and it may not be able to integrate with each other. He put away the Nuwa stone, ready to find a time to practice his sister''s talent, potential and essence of life. Hum! He offered a copper coffin. Looking at the bronze coffin in front of him, Liu Qing took a deep breath, arranged a lot of defensive measures, and then pushed open the lid of the bronze coffin. Boom When the lid of the coffin was opened, a cloud of multicolored light and fog rose from the inside. Liu Qing jumped up against the colorful light and fog, and jumped into the world inside the copper coffin. There are great crises and secrets in this world. Now he wants to continue to explore the secrets of the world. "Why?" Just came in, the depths of the copper coffin world, a locked fuzzy figure suddenly raised his head, issued a voice of surprise. "Here comes the boy again?" The figure was thoughtful, with a mysterious light in his eyes, as if he had seen through time and space, and saw countless pieces of pictures. Unfortunately, it''s just a few pieces, so we can''t see the complete picture clearly. "The future has changed, ten thousand roads have collapsed, time and space are disordered, and the eternal destiny has changed a little." "Interesting." The figure murmured to himself, the light in his eyes dissipated and returned to normal. It became lazy again, lying there lazily all over, trapped by thick chains, unable to move. ........ On the other hand, Liu Qing once again stepped into the world of copper coffins. This time I came in, I noticed something was wrong, as if I had a pair of invisible eyes watching him. It''s just that soon it''s gone. "Sure enough, there is a secret here." Liu Qing thought silently in her heart that someone had just peeped at him. After he re bred three thousand demons, he became a little different, as if he had many mysterious insights. What was imperceptible before, now suddenly felt. This is progress. "Who is peeping at me?" Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s mind, and they soon came down. He didn''t think much, because now he can''t find the source of peeping. Only by constantly searching can he solve the truth. Now what he wants is to explore the mysterious world inside the copper coffin, and maybe find some different opportunities. After all, the mystery of the copper coffin world has not been explored, and refining has not been able to make more progress. At present, he only mastered 10% of the three thousand demons, and the rest could not continue refining. It seems that the copper coffin itself has its own owner and cannot be refined. For this reason, Liu Qing wants to come in and have a look. Whoo Colorful fog surging, magnificent, brilliant. Liu Qing step by step through these strange color light fog, toward the depths of the world to explore the past. Walking, in front of a terrible force burst, suddenly hit, straight face. As soon as Liu Qing''s pupil shrinks, he raises his hand and pats it. Bang! After a dull sound, the light burst and was smashed. Breaking that power, Liu Qing saw clearly that it was that strange creature. In front of a long hideous ugly strange creatures, eyes scarlet staring at him, showing a kind of crazy tyrannical murder. "Roar ~!" The monster roared and rushed towards Liu Qing. If the average person, even the immortal face can not avoid, will be directly through the heart to die. Bang! Liu Qing fingers open a grip, caught each other''s sharp claws, both hands burst out of bursts of brilliant spark. After catching the other side''s attack, Liu Qing''s strength gushed out and launched a strong counterattack. With a big bang, the strange creature blew up a cloud of blood fog on the spot. "Ouch!" At this moment, a roar came from the colorful fog. A terrible monster gathered, dense, numerous. At the moment of seeing Liu Qing, all the strange creatures lost their senses and rushed towards him like crazy. "Well come!" Liu Qing didn''t retreat but advance. He waved his two fists and took the lead in smashing two monsters with one fist. Bang Bang One punch after another, Liu Qing''s fighting power was strong and invincible. He killed all his flesh and blood, almost with one punch. No monster is his enemy. Dong! Once again, the front fog burst open, and the body of a ferocious monster burst apart. At this time, the fog dispersed, and countless monsters around disappeared, as if they had never appeared. But Liu Qing really exploded a large number of strange creatures. Looking at the countless pieces scattered around, there was not much consumption in the just battle, which was completely crushed by the flesh. His fist is too heavy, no one monster can bear a punch, direct blow second kill, crisp. "What''s ahead?" He looked up and saw that the fog in front of him disappeared and replaced it with a terrifying area. There are countless bones floating, densely laid in the void, as if there is a mysterious force enveloping the area. Looking at the countless bones floating there, all kinds of large and small decimals. As soon as he got close, Liu Qing noticed the difference here. He was surprised to find that there was a terrible force and breath of time erosion and time passing in this area. Once you step in, you will be eroded by time immediately, and will be upgraded and cut off completely. Looking at countless dead bones, what does Liu qingruo think of. Looking up, the boundless sea of bones floats in front of us, blocking the way. It''s going to be a skeleton continent. We can imagine what happened here, and how many creatures and strong people died here. "Go in and find out." Liu Qing took a deep breath and stepped into the dead area. Hum! As soon as I came in, I felt a mysterious wave coming. A huge and terrible skeleton claw came to Liu Qing. Chapter 314 Bang! With one blow, the huge bony hand exploded on the spot. The broken bones scattered all over the sky and smashed into huge pits. Liu Qing stood in the air, looking at a terrible thing standing up slowly in front of him. It was a skeleton, with silver chains around it, and it was locked like order. This skeleton, with a pair of golden bone wings, has a terrible breath. "Human breath..." The golden skeleton looked up and two beams of golden light came. Clang, clang! Liu Qing will into two God mang split up, double collision after gorgeous disappear. It was a clash of will, like the sound of steel, deafening. Boom! That one skeleton, the gold bone wing gently shakes, crash straight on the body of a gold chain. "You, come here, kneel down." The golden skeleton was so high that he let Liu Qing kneel down. "Is your brain dry and stupid?" Liu Qing tilted his head and looked at the golden skeleton with disdain on his face. He''s on his knees, isn''t he? "Human beings, humble race, should have been the servants of our Protoss." As soon as the golden skeleton was shocked, it lit up a circle of golden halo, and a faint divine power shrouded it. Liu Qing felt heavy all over, but soon returned to normal. Ignore the other party''s divine power to suppress, no effect at all. Not to mention anything else, Liu Qing''s physical body is already powerful, just like a divine power to suppress him. It''s a joke. And there is a chaotic world in the body. There are three thousand demons in the world tree. Why are you afraid of a dead one? "How dare a fallen god and devil talk?" Liu Qing flashed a punch, the ultimate light from the fist. Boom! Under the fist, the powerful meaning of the fist runs through the nothingness, shattering countless skeletons hundreds of miles around, turning into dust all over the sky. The golden skeleton was shocked, and it was blown out directly by the powerful force, smashed into a bone mountain, causing a big explosion. The broken bones scattered all over the sky, and the golden skeleton was surrounded by golden light. Step by step, the breath became more and more terrible. Quack quack The chain of order on its body keeps collapsing, and a breath of years flows, eroding its body. It was the power of time, which could resist the erosion of time order. The flesh and blood disappeared, and still remained immortal. This is the power of the gods and demons. "The power is good, but the slave is a slave after all." The tone of the golden skeleton is indifferent, without any fluctuation. There are two golden flames in its empty eyes, hot, terrible, arrogant, with an immortal divinity. This guy is absolutely a powerful demon. He is bound by the order of time and has been eroded for countless years. He is still immortal. I have to say it''s really powerful. Just now, Liu Qing has already burst out a hundred percent of the physical strength, only to hit the other side fly out, no damage. "In the past, human beings were the slaves of our Protoss, but we didn''t want to repay them. Instead, we wanted to change our lives against the rule of God." "Foolish and ignorant mortals think that if they become immortals, they can resist the rule of our Protoss?" The golden skeleton, with a proud face, raised his hand and said, "take a good look, how many human bones are buried here, which are your so-called immortals. A group of rebels are not killed here by me." "In the eyes of our Protoss, the air refiners and immortals are just a group of slightly larger ants, which can be destroyed by turning over their hands." "I''ve killed hundreds of millions of immortals. I''ve been locked here for countless years by your so-called immortals, and I''m still immortal." The golden skeleton''s voice is more and more loud and powerful. "That''s it?" Liu Qing''s face was expressionless. As soon as his voice fell, his figure flashed and rushed again. "When you''re done, you''re on your way." Boom! He shook his arm and hit the golden skeleton again. But the blow was blocked by a pair of golden wings. When the sound of a strong anti shock force came, Liu Qing body shock fly out, some numb arm. However, the golden skeleton was beaten tens of thousands of meters by Shengsheng and smashed into countless bone mountains before it stopped. It flew with a crash, and its golden skeleton showed a crack. It''s just that the silver order chains that originally locked it also appeared cracks. It''s conceivable how terrible Liu Qinggang''s fist was. "Very well, humble servant, thank you for helping me open these chains of order." The golden skeleton opened his mouth and burst out laughing. Boom! A powerful golden flame burst out from his body, and instantly soared to the sky, stirring all directions. Infinite divine light enveloped this area. The powerful golden light was like a vast ocean, mighty and powerful. Click! With a crisp sound, a chain of order broke. Golden skeleton wing a shock, quickly split in the body of the order of the chain above, a time sonorous sound can not be heard. In a blink of an eye, he chopped off the chain of order and regained his freedom. With the chain of order breaking one by one, a terrible breath swept away. The roaring terrible storm swept all over the country, and the whole skeleton continent was shattered, and countless skeletons directly turned into powder. The horror of the aperture layer upon layer, shrouded in the golden skeleton. After a long time, when the light dissipated, the golden skeleton''s body actually derived most of the flesh and blood, a drop of golden blood crawling over the bone, is repairing. But it''s not clear why it only recovered half of its body''s flesh and blood, and half of its body hasn''t recovered. "Humble human, kneel down and become my faithful servant. I will spare your life." The skeleton demon looked lonely and proud. In his restored eye, the golden light bloomed, cold and lonely, as if overlooking an ant. Liu Qing looked it up and down, feeling that the breath was ten times stronger than before. This God and devil is extremely powerful and terrible. It is estimated that it has not recovered completely, but it is definitely not something that ordinary people can contend with. "Are you such a brain wreck in the protoss?" Liu Qing tilted his head and asked. The scene was dead and the air was frozen. A terrible breath enveloped over, the power of God is vast, the devil is angry, the world turns pale. "Death The skeleton gods and demons are always killing. I saw all over the sky gold God pattern interwoven, turned into a golden God finger through the void, want to kill Liu Qing directly here. In the face of a finger, Liu Qing did not panic, fear, calm, calm, and even a trace of excitement. "Come on." Liu Qing had a big drink, and his blood burst out into the sky, running through the golden ocean. I saw him perform the secret skill of the blue sky and press his hand. Boom! A big hand came down from the sky. "Why?" The golden skeleton demon was startled, raised his hand and swung it. His finger aimed at the big hand of the day and went through it. With a click, the hand of God was irresistible, and it smashed the golden finger. Big hands cover the sky, with the mighty Tianwei photographed. "Roar!" The skeleton devil roared, and a golden flame rose from his body. With a click, the flame burst. Then there was a loud bang, and the skeleton was patted down with one hand. Endless bones were smashed, and a large amount of golden dust was scattered. After a blow, the skeleton continent is divided into two parts. Inside the huge hole, a golden light loomed. The golden skeleton flew up and was in a mess. The flesh and blood that had just recovered was beaten to pieces, and the bones were broken. Behind a pair of gold wings broken, flowing out a trace of gold God blood. "Damned mole ant, how can you master such powerful secrets?" The golden skeleton was startled and angry. It didn''t feel real. This is just a lowly human mole ant. Why did he master such powerful secret skills and almost blow him up. "You''re not so good either." Liu Qing shakes his head and looks disappointed and says, "I have reached your limit before I really exert myself. It seems that the gods and demons are just like that." "Presumptuous!" The golden skeleton is very angry. Let''s grab it. All over the sky, a golden light suddenly flew out of the sea of bones, turned into a broken gun and fell into his hand. A broken gun, but it exudes extremely powerful power. This is a magic gun, powerful. "Just the devil, I''ll kill you." Liu Qing hummed coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he turned into a shadow and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the sky above the golden skeleton. His hands were full of powerful light, and countless runes were flashing. "Kill The golden skeleton thrust his gun, and the void split. Chapter 315 When! One shot cracked the sky and stabbed a rune hand. Two powerful forces collided and froze in the void. The golden skeleton''s eyes were burning hot, and his whole body was bursting with golden flame. He broke his gun and breathed the terrible edge, trying to penetrate the rune hand. "Broken!" Liu Qing hummed coldly, his power gushed out, and the five fingers of Rune''s big hand pinched hard. With a click, the gun broke. Powerful rune mighty, a big hand heavily patted on the golden skeleton. One blow broke half of the body bone, countless broken bones scattered, just like the golden light scattered all over the sky. "Ah..." yelled the golden skeleton, half of the body was crippled. Only half of the body was left, blood and flesh were blurred, and more than half of the bones were broken and directly hit hard. "Gods and demons, it''s not wrong to kill according to them!" Liu Qing stepped on the void and flashed away. The whole person gathered infinite strength. The three thousand gods and Demons hanging on the tree of the inner world burst out the power of terror. Dong! With a powerful fist, only half of the golden skeleton''s body was directly scraped to pieces, and the broken bones were splashed everywhere. "Roar, I am a Protoss, immortal." It issued a roar, behind the golden bone wings quickly grow out, countless golden God pattern interweave spread, hard to recover. Almost in an instant, he regained his body, and his body was interwoven with countless golden runes, exuding a breath of immortality. "Low humanity, go to death." The golden skeleton roared, his hands intertwined, and a golden mist rose above his head, which turned into dense swords and spears. The golden sword and spear came, majestic and powerful. "Kill Liu Qing burst to drink, and his fists waved rapidly. His fists burst out with great strength, and his fist intention burst out, crushing countless swords and halberds. Bang, bang, Bang One punch after another, the void burst, countless golden swords and spears were all broken, unable to bear the terrible meaning of the fist. After exploding countless spears and halberds, Liu Qing''s figure came quickly. He shook his arm and hit the golden skeleton''s body. His fist burst out with a tremendous force. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole world inside the bronze coffin was in turmoil. The skeletons of the mainland directly turned into powder, and could not bear the terrible force of Liu Qing''s fist, which shocked them into dust. And the golden skeleton was blown up in the void, turned into countless pieces of debris, scattered around, across a little bit of golden light and shadow. One blow blew up the golden skull. The countless pieces of broken bones are flashing with dense golden runes, echoing each other from afar, and they are rushing towards a direction. Seeing this, Liu Qing understood that it was the other party who wanted to resume the reorganization. Unfortunately, he did not give the other side the opportunity to recover, only a flash of black particles, people have come to the scene in front of the skeleton fuzzy figure. It''s not fully recovered, it''s being restructured. "I want to reorganize. I''ll kill you." Liu Qing hummed coldly, raised her hand and pressed it. A huge stone tablet appeared in her palm. It''s a tablet on the main road. It''s just a virtual shadow, but it gives people a terrible smell of killing all the roads. Boom! When a monument was smashed, the golden skeleton screamed in horror, and the body that had not recovered exploded again. The innumerable golden broken bones scattered around and were blasted again. "Suppression!" At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the tablet suppressed the surrounding void, and all the scattered golden bones were imprisoned there. Then he saw Liu Qing''s hands interweaved and played a secret skill. "Destroy the world, destroy." When the great destruction technique is used, a big millstone falls down and circles, obliterating all living beings. It was the extermination mill. The big black mill kept circling, and the surrounding pieces of golden bone were smashed. "Ah, dare you?" "Man, you humble servant, dare you kill me?" There was a roar of fury all around. The roar today. The golden skeleton GOD Devil has been grinded out of the broken bones and felt the threat of death. He didn''t forget the threat and even couldn''t believe that he would be killed. How could a human being, a slave of the protoss, be able to destroy its immortal bones? Bang! A golden skull appears, and is suddenly crushed by the stele. The grinding plate of the world smashes its golden head. Finally, the golden skeleton was crushed and turned into a golden divine source. Liu Qing kills the golden skeleton and demons, and Shengsheng obliterates them. Looking at the mass of golden material in front of us, it is the origin of the golden skeleton in the body, which contains an immortal divinity. "I said I would kill you." Liu Qing sneered and raised her hand to grasp the origin of the golden magic. Start feeling bursts of blazing, a mysterious breath, with immortal divinity. He silently felt the origin of this group of gods and demons, and the immortal divinity contained in it was extremely powerful, which could be used to refine the body and enhance the physique. With him, Liu Qing estimates that his body can go further. At that time, he will be fearless in the face of powerful gods and demons. With a strong physical body, they can kill and crush each other. "Swallow Without any hesitation, Liu Qing directly engulfed and absorbed the golden magic to refine his body. With the immortality of the divine source into the body, the body glows with endless light. There is a golden divinity flowing in the powerful body, and the immortal breath diffuses out. It is actually integrated into the immortal divinity obtained before. It''s something that comes from the immortal gold paper. Now it''s integrated into it, making Liu Qing''s body glow inside and outside, just like a glass marigold. Strong body, every bone, every flesh and blood contains infinite power, every move can bring the tremor of void. Boom! Liu Qing was slightly shocked, and the void around her body immediately appeared dense black lines, which were cracks in space. Only once tempered, his physical strength was strengthened again, and his growth was amazing. Estimated to be at least ten times stronger than before. "Well, the body, the soul and the cultivation go hand in hand." He is very satisfied with his growth and harvest. Liu Qing thought that if it goes on like this, her physical strength will be absolutely strong to a terrible level. She will pick up the stars and take the moon, and destroy the sky and the earth. For now, he has absolute confidence, the ultimate physical strength with a strong cultivation, can blow half a spark. "Unexpectedly, there are some gods and Demons trapped here." Liu Qing''s eyes showed a wisp of blazing heat, looking forward to the vast void. In the world inside the bronze coffin, some powerful ancient gods and demons were suppressed. Before the golden skeleton is absolutely a terrible God, listen to its tone seems to kill countless immortals. No wonder there are countless skeletons buried here, most of which are in human shape. It is obvious that some immortals of the past fell here. "There are many immortal bones here. Unfortunately, they have lost their origin and spirituality." Liu Qing beckons and grabs the crystal bone. There is a faint immortal light flowing on it. It''s a pity that the source and spirit inside all pass away, without any effect. After throwing away these broken bones, Liu Qing flies to an area in front of him. He was vaguely aware that there was a terrible smell there. Even some breath is not weaker than the skeleton gods and Demons just now, even more powerful. Hum! Is flying, suddenly a ray of light emerged, will Liu Qing direct bomb fly out. After flying back for hundreds of meters, Liu Qing looked up in surprise. I don''t know when a gorgeous light curtain appeared in front of me, blocking the way. This light curtain, which separates this side from the inside, is divided into two parts. "Ban, seal?" Liu Qing looks a Lin, suddenly saw what. It was a seal, blocking the way, but also sealed the mysterious area inside. "I can''t get in." He touched the light curtain lightly, and felt a strong and firm breath, which could not be broken. After a round of inspection, he was stopped. "Just check in first." In Liu Qing''s heart, he began to read a sign in sentence. Chapter 316 Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the congenital holy body." The system prompts. "The body of God?" A sneer rose from the corner of Liu Qing''s mouth. He directly put the sign in reward into the chaos of his body. See a group of strange light fly into the world tree, into which, has become the world tree nourishment. Hum! The world tree trembles slightly, with some mysterious and powerful energy, which is soon transformed into a trace of the original force and injected into the membranes of 3000 demons. On the world tree, there are three thousand fetal membranes, each containing a demon God, devouring the infinite chaotic essence. Once successful, it will be 3000 world demons. At the top of the world tree, there are three huge light groups, which contain not gods and demons, but three treasures. One sword, one monument, one picture. Liu Qing silently feels the breath of three treasures, ten times stronger than before, and is still growing up. After some observation, Liu Qing''s mind sank into the world tree and began to understand the law of the road. Many Avenue runes twinkle and interweave. Among the three thousand avenues, they are gradually analyzed and understood into their own rhymes. At this moment, Liu Qing''s soul master will quietly emerged, sitting at the top of the world tree, absorbing the infinite source of chaos, and began to refine his body and soul will. If you look at it carefully, you can vaguely detect a ray of strange light hidden in his soul will. Liu Qing''s silent product, three thousand Avenue, is a recast of the Dao. He cultivates and understands the Dao, and constantly improves himself. Moreover, in the process, he was still understanding the previous seal prohibition, and wanted to see if he could untie the seal and enter the next layer of space of the bronze coffin. Time goes by, day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed. In the world of the bronze coffin, Liu Qing, while signing in, practiced meditation and self forgetting. In three months, I signed in and got a lot of things. It has all kinds of strange constitutions, such as the sun god body, the nine Heaven Sword body, the nine you demon body, the heaven overlord body, and so on, which sound very powerful. But without exception, he broke up and integrated into the world tree, which contained three thousand world gods and demons. As for the noumenon, there is no integration of any special constitution at all, which is to extract the origin of chaos to refine and upgrade. Over the past few months, Liu Qing has been hiding in the world of bronze coffins, constantly crushing his body and cutting off his accomplishments again and again. Even his body and soul were broken and reorganized by him. He practiced self mutilation again and again. I didn''t know that he was in love with self mutilation. Boom! With a roar, I saw all over the sky, the broken meat flying apart. That''s Liu Qing. He exploded again and turned into countless pieces. He was wiped out by the world tree again and again. It''s just as deadly. Then a powerful light emerged, and the crushed flesh and blood were recombined one by one. Under the operation of immortality, it was quickly repaired and recombined. That is the secret of immortality mastered by Liu Qing. Under the self abuse again and again, it is not clear how many times her body has been crushed. Anyway, in the process of destruction and reorganization, instead of weakening, his body became more powerful and terrifying. There is infinite source of chaos nourishment, immortal secret operation next time restructuring the body, let Liu Qing''s body become transparent and flawless. Why did Liu Qing do this? The reason is clear only to him. Obviously, he doesn''t believe in his own body and suspects that there is a threat hidden. Therefore, he reorganizes again and again, obliterating invisible threats and hidden dangers. This guy is very careful. It''s just being too careful. In three months, the flesh has undergone tens of thousands of reorganizations and the cruel pain of death. "The physical body has finally been reorganized." For a long time, Liu Qing, who was reorganized again, breathed a sigh, and the whole chaos set off a shocking storm. He looked at the huge world tree below. What he didn''t feel was relaxed and comfortable. But soon he sank down and quietly realized the breath of his soul. His soul body, feel a layer of shackles, can not be free, let him very uncomfortable. It''s like a cage in which the will of the soul can''t be free. "Do you want to reorganize your soul?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and she thought in her heart. This idea is out of control as soon as it comes out. He''s a restructuring addict. However, Liu Qing is not in a hurry to reorganize her soul. Now is not the time. Because he is not ready, he needs to wait for a while. He is slowly ready for everything and is planning his own soul reorganization. The flesh body has been reorganized again and again, so there should be no problem. Then there is the question of soul, which must be treated with caution. After three months, in addition to the understanding and integration of Taoism and esoteric skills, all the other gains were not used in themselves. It''s to break up all those things, let the world tree absorb and assimilate them, and then nurture 3000 world gods and demons to grow. This is what Liu Qing wants to avoid now. What the system gives may be good, but there may also be a huge hidden danger. Therefore, Liu Qingning is not willing to take risks in his own step by step. Where is free lunch in the world? I don''t know if it''s sold and it''s worth a lot of money. Liu Qing''s mind turns abruptly, and quietly suppresses all the thoughts in her heart. Then he looked at the forbidden seal again. After three months, I still couldn''t open this prohibition, but I just realized a little bit. This forbidden seal is extremely profound and powerful. Even Liu Qing''s constant understanding in the past three months can''t really grasp it. "It seems that we need to stay here for a long time." Liu Qing sighed and thought. Fortunately, there is plenty of direct time, and there are several major divisions on the outside, so there should be no problems inside China. At present, Liu Qing doesn''t have to worry about things outside. It''s enough for her to cultivate her own way, comprehend the main road and improve her strength. He doesn''t need to think about the rest. "Practice in seclusion." Liu Qing settled down and began to practice in seclusion. While signing in, she quietly understood the seal and prohibition in front of her. In this way, he once again fell into the realm of selflessness. Time passes quietly, but I don''t know, in the dark, there are a pair of terrible eyes staring at him. At this time, in a dark space of the bronze coffin. There is a pair of horror eyes, looking at Liu Qing, eyes with a cold, evil, with a terror color. "Give up and be reborn." The dark eyes flashed an idea, soon, a dark shadow quietly through the dark void. It toward Liu Qing there quietly sneak, want to enter Liu Qing''s body inside to start to give up. What the hell is this? It''s a weird mass of material. It''s not like the soul body, but it has an evil will, like a combination of wills. Strange shadow quietly close, Liu Qing seems to be aware of the deep level of cultivation. Shua! In an instant, the shadow passed through the void and rushed into Liu Qing''s body. The terrible shadow is like a cloud wrapped around his body, constantly wriggling, toward the eyebrow to know the sea, crazy into it. It''s like a bunch of parasites, getting into the sea of knowledge. The whole sea of knowledge turns dark quietly, and countless dark strange substances invade it, just like parasites polluting the sea of knowledge. In the sea of knowledge, Liu Qing''s soul and will sit there, motionless and indifferent looking at the constantly invading pollution sources. This terrible source of pollution material is extremely terrible, where everything is polluted. "Come on, let me see what you can do." Liu Qing sneered, not a shred of defense, but let this strange pollution source invade his soul. Hum! The soul suddenly becomes dark, covered with countless strange lines, like earthworms or parasites invading the core of the soul. It''s a take, a swallow. Liu Qing''s soul is about to be swallowed up. Chapter 317 Ding! "Warning, unknown soul intrusion found, start parsing..." "Unknown pollution source, danger level [high], start to remove..." There''s a cold sound in the soul. It''s the system. Liu Qing looked on indifferently, but nothing happened. Even let that strange source of pollution directly erode his soul and pollute his soul will. At this moment, it really touched the core of the system. Integrate the system bound to the soul, and start a cleaning mechanism at the moment when it is invaded by this pollution source. "Ding, clean up 1%... 2%... 3%..." The emergency voice of the system came, and Liu Qing was not moved. "Ah..." "What is this?" All of a sudden, a strange voice came, a voice of surprise and anger. It''s a strange shadow. Pollution erodes Liu Qing''s soul and wants to take it away. But it has been cleaned up by the power of the system. Boom! A powerful force burst out. Liu Qing only felt the roar of his soul. In a trance, he seemed to see a terrible shadow, emitting a terrible smell of pollution. This shadow, like some terrible pollution source, is constantly eroding and madly attacking the data screens in front. That''s the core of the system. Liu Qing''s heart beats when she sees it. It''s really powerful. The defense mechanism of the system is very strong, constantly blocking the terrible pollution erosion. It''s like the source of a virus is attacking the core of a computer. The two collide and interweave with each other. You erode me and I wipe you out. "Ding, clear failure..." "Warning, the system has encountered an intrusion, start the defense..." "Zero, kill..." With the system prompt, Liu Qing''s soul was shocked, inexplicably felt a chill. With a click, the soul felt a sharp pain, and a terrible force actually cut the strange material. The soul body split, endless pain came, but Liu Qing quietly gritted her teeth to endure, indifferent. He knew that the opportunity was right in front of him, and it was fleeting. For this opportunity, he is willing to risk being swallowed and assimilated. Poof! Finally, the dark shadow is cut off by a mysterious force of the system, and then Liu Qing''s soul body splits out. The soul infected by the darkness is split into two parts, and half of the soul body polluted by Liu Qing is split out. And with a terrible force of the system enveloped, it began to wipe out. "Roar!" "Swallow, swallow..." The black shadow sent a terrible roar, and the powerful and strange force actually carried the systematic erasure mechanism. This makes Liu Qing''s eyes bright and see hope. Although his soul body was split, the pain of being polluted made Liu Qing feel excited. The soul is split, the part of the integrated system is separated, and the polluted part of Liuqing is wiped out after the system is split. The power from strange pollution sources can resist the erasure of the system. A kind of swallowing power is constantly released, and two terrible forces, one black and one white, are intertwined and collided with each other. You devour me, I wipe you out and clean you up, and the two sides are entangled and deadlocked there. "Right now." Liu Qing waited for a long time, and finally grasped the opportunity. Shua! Inside the sea, a figure emerges quietly. The man was wearing the emperor''s robe and the emperor''s crown. It was the emperor''s separation. He offered a roulette of heaven, aiming at Liu Qing''s soul will. With a click, the soul split again. The soul body, which had been eroded and polluted, was separated from the main consciousness. Then the emperor of heaven took hold of Liu Qing''s original consciousness, quietly retreated into chaos, and directly integrated into the top of the world tree, the fetal membrane of the dark yellow world. Buzz! The road stele trembles and the light comes out. It absorbs Liu Qing''s ideas and protects them, and restores the original appearance. At this time, the emperor returned to the sea. At this time, the dark shadow of the pollution source has been obliterated by the system, and most of it has been cleaned up, leaving only a trace of the core. See the emperor separation, it suddenly rushed here, want to devour the emperor separation into one. "Hum!" The emperor of heaven split up and smashed up with the wheel of heaven in one hand. Dong, the strange shadow was hit back, just fell into the system of erasing light. Click, click "Ah..." "Damn it, you damn it." "What are you? You can''t resist my assimilation." The shadow struggled and roared, gradually drowned by the light of the system, and instantly wiped it out. Soon, the darkness disappeared and the pollution sources were cleaned up. The whole sea of knowledge was restored to its original appearance, and the emperor of heaven separated quietly. It turns out that the emperor of heaven didn''t leave until he was separated. He just hid it. For the sake of this plan, he finally succeeded. Wow. The source of dark pollution is cleared up, Liu Qing''s soul will returns to normal, and the separation of the emperor of heaven disappears quietly. "System, what''s going on?" Liu Qing woke up and looked around blankly, as if she had forgotten something. Ding! "After cleaning up the intrusion, the system functions are restored. Please feel free to use it." A crisp and cold voice came from the sea, which shocked Liu Qing. Intrude, clean up? Liu Qing''s mind suddenly changed and she realized something. His eyes narrowed and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. There is a fault in one''s conscious memory, which means that one has just succeeded. And he''s really out of control of the system. Now when the system obliterates the source of darkness, the main consciousness has got out of the control of the system and got out of the pollution source. Today''s soul body is just a part of it. Even if it is destroyed, it has nothing to fear and will not be destroyed. Therefore, Liu Qing felt as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. I don''t care about the pain caused by the split soul. On the contrary, I have an unspeakable joy. At this point, Liu Qing is no longer afraid of the threat of the system. No matter whether the system is harmful or not, he can face it calmly. The next step is to use the system to constantly seek benefits for themselves. The hustle and bustle of the world are all for profit. Should I be right to seek profits from the system? Liu Qing looks indifferent, feeling a little less emotional, as if, as if, now he has no emotional fluctuations. "Too forgetful, too heartless." With a cold drink, the soul body emits a series of hazy light, a kind of merciless feeling into the mind and even the soul. As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes closed and opened, she had changed into a person. Her eyes were cold and empty, as if everything was not in her mind. It''s a state of ruthlessness. The seven emotions and six desires have disappeared. Instead, it is an absolutely calm consciousness of the subject''s soul, in order to carry out the plan of striving for self-interest with the help of the system. Only absolutely calm, absolutely no sense of extra emotion, can we really deal with all aspects of the threat of the system. Shua! Outside, Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes, a kind of indifferent eyes swept around, eyes in the flow of numerous order runes. Looking at the forbidden seal in front of him, he suddenly had some wonderful understanding and began to analyze the mystery of the seal. Before has been unable to understand the ban seal, at this moment suddenly understood. Perhaps this is a change brought about by absolute calmness. A thousand times of savvy mixed with the consciousness of rock Tao heart and absolute calmness of self produced a great change. Hum, hum The vibration was forbidden, and there were violent waves. The dense runes twinkle, which is a mysterious circulation of Taoist rhyme. Liu Qing finally understood this seal prohibition and began to master this seal method. "The secret of sealing heaven?" With the deeper understanding of Liu Qing, there is a powerful seal method. The secret of sealing heaven. This is a secret skill of sealing heaven, which has a powerful and terrifying power. According to the above explanation, even the sky can be directly sealed, you can imagine how powerful and terrifying it is. If Liu Qing had some understanding, countless Rune orders flowed through her eyes, and finally disappeared. "It''s time to go." After comprehending this secret seal technique, Liu Qing did not enter it, but got up and left the world in the bronze coffin. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qingfei out of the bronze coffin, back to the outside Kunlun virtual. With a bang, the bronze coffin closed and flew into his hands. "Well?" Liu Qing''s face moved and suddenly noticed that something had happened in China. Chapter 318 Huaxia, above. The sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly became overcast. Black clouds come together, the situation changes, the world changes color. "What''s the matter?" "Why is it dark?" At this time, all over China, countless people saw the scene of dark sky, suddenly surprised. Originally a good clear sky, blue sky, suddenly say change. The rolling black clouds gathered, and the sky was dark and depressing. Everyone realized that something was wrong. Boom! All of a sudden, a vibration came, the dark clouds surging, gradually forming a huge vortex. A repressive atmosphere pervades the whole land of China. Countless people feel depressed, breathing sad, as if pressing a mountain. This change shocked the whole of China. The high level realized that something was wrong and immediately conveyed the national mobilization order. At the first level of combat readiness, the harsh sound of alarm came to mind in brand-new cities. This is a great change and a crisis. The war is coming. No one knows what will happen next. The terrible vortex in the void, which is filled with the breath of terror, lightning and thunder, alternate black clouds, heavy and frightening. The legions gathered, and a large number of monks were dignified. Countless people evacuated and entered the emergency shelter. Click, click! Huge cracks appeared in the sky. There was a lot of terrible turbulence pouring out from it. There was a terrible smell, which shocked the whole world. "The smell." "It''s the void." "Yes, there is a terrible force to open the gap in the void." "There is a channel for the strong to communicate with the void." In the west, the major Protoss exclaimed, looking at the direction of China, showing solemn expression. Elves, Titans, orcs, angels, demons, gods, one count as one, all eyes turned to the middle land of China. There''s something wrong there. There''s an empty channel building a connection. "Invasion from the void." "At last." The fairy queen has a dignified face and looks cautiously at the direction of China. She said in a soft voice, "the first catastrophe has finally come to the Middle Earth, the invasion from the void." "The void people, however, do all kinds of evil, kill, destroy, destroy, and everyone''s talk turns pale." On the other side, there are more than a dozen angels with strong breath standing in the void, covered with holy brilliance. "Well, at last." There are angels cold hum, eyes cold. He said indifferently: "it seems that China is doomed this time." "Our chance for the protoss has come." "The chaos in the middle land means that our angels will come to the middle land and spread the glory of the Lord." Cried another angel, full of spirit. No matter angels, demons, Western gods and so on, they all pay close attention to the situation of China. From the passage of the void, huge cracks appear. It means that there are terrible powerful creatures in the void building channels, and they are coming. Outside of China, a great Buddha appeared in the Western Buddhist kingdom. "Well, the void has finally arrived." "Destroy that piece of Middle Earth, break the remodeling, and then spread the Dharma again." "This time, the eastern spread of Buddhism will be once and for all, and the eastern land will fall into my hands." "The Buddhists are the only people who can live forever." The Buddha''s face was excited, and his voice spread. Behind him, countless Buddhas and Arhats in the Buddha''s country bloomed countless Buddha lights. "Hey, hey... Buddhism spread to the east?" On the other side, there was a voice of disdain. Looking at the Giant Buddha, there stands a terrible figure of the same great shore, dark as ink, but emitting a sacred light of Buddha. The Tathagata stood there, facing each other from afar, with a trace of contempt and irony in her eyes. "You still want to spread the Dharma to the East. I''m afraid you haven''t been beaten enough." The Tathagata sneered. The Buddha''s face was gloomy. He wanted to shoot this guy dead. But the two seem to be an old enemy, fighting for countless years, fighting for countless years, still can not kill each other. The Tathagata is just like the opposite of the Sakyamuni Buddha. They are two extremes. "Hum, sooner or later you will be suppressed." The Buddha turned his eyes to the middle land of China. At this time, a large number of Buddhas and believers had gathered in the Western Buddhist kingdom, and countless believers began to gather at the border of China. This is to make trouble. This scene is in Liu Qing''s eyes. "The invasion of the void?" He thought silently, cold eyes, indifferent expression, no change at all. In kunlunxu, Liu Qing saw the changes outside through the secret place, and naturally saw the reactions and small movements of all parties. On the Chinese void, a huge vortex is constantly circling, a huge crack is unfolding, and a large number of chaotic torrents are gushing out from it. "Void creature?" On the sun, the Eastern Emperor split his eyes and looked at the earth. He was thoughtful. There was a small clock on his head, which was full of gray light and heavy breath. I saw, over China, a piece of thunder clouds intertwined, which hides a fuzzy figure, with a cloud package. It''s nine robbers, who are quietly watching the vortex of the void. There is also the Shu mountain. The Sword Fairy is covered with a terrible sword spirit. Behind the mountain is a sword mountain, with a sword weapon on his head. This is the supreme sword weapon refined by the sword immortal himself, the sword of his own life. "Are you coming?" Sword Fairy split body indifferently swept one eye, don''t pay attention to. He waved out countless letters, and tens of thousands of Shu mountain disciples Qi Qi received the message. The leader has orders to go down the mountain to get rid of the demons and defend the way. "Go, get rid of the devil and defend the way!" With an order, tens of thousands of disciples Qi Shushu soared into the air, flying towards the position of the void vortex. The flying scene of tens of thousands of swords was shocking and attracted the attention of countless people. After more than ten years of development, Shushan sword cultivation has expanded to more than 100000 disciples, with a huge number. This force is powerful, far more than the other ancient sects of Futian cave. The huge number of disciples, and the scene of more than 100000 disciples flying with their swords, can be described as shocking the world. There are also a large number of disciples, masters and even Sanxian who have been sent out one by one. Now China, the whole country is preparing for war! Boom With the sound of the earth shaking sound came, the void turbulence swept out. Then, a large number of void creatures rushed out from inside. "Roar!" "Ouch!" A roar of animals came, shaking the earth. At this moment, the whole China was boiling up and down, and countless people were shocked. Looking at a large number of terror creatures pouring out from the vortex of the void, the invasion from the void began. "Here it is Huaxia, high-level nervous monitoring of the void vortex. Seeing countless void creatures coming out, everyone was shocked. "Fire!" "Launch!" With the emergence of void creatures, for a time, the major Chinese rocket forces that were already ready received a unified order to fire directly! Whoosh, whoosh For a time, flames were rising all over China, dragging long tail flames to soar. It was a missile, carrying a variety of new powerful nuclear warheads, heading straight to the void vortex. Countless people in China prayed silently and watched nervously the Rockets take off. "Roar!" As if a sense of crisis, countless void creatures roar together. The next moment, dense missiles roared, instantly disintegrated, and countless warheads rushed into the void. Whew! A burst of light, like the sudden explosion of the sun. Release a blazing light swept the world, countless humans and animals lost sight for a short time, eyes are unable to open. A nuclear explosion shocked the world again. Chapter 319 Light, endless light, fills the whole world. The sun in the void is covered with light. The intense light of the nuclear explosion has been lasting for a long time. Almost at the moment of nuclear explosion, countless void creatures were directly gasified by the high temperature of nuclear explosion. The energy generated by the explosion directly destroyed the virtual channel. Boom! In the first round of bombing, a total of 30 nuclear warheads were exploded together. The whole void is pierced and filled with light, infinite heat is released, and the chaos of void is destroyed by explosion. Everyone''s eyes hurt and tears run down. After a long time, countless people heard the violent roar of an earthquake spread all over the world. Boom The big bang, today''s Big Bang came one after another, shaking the whole world. The horror of nuclear explosion has deeply shocked all parties in the world. Whether it is the gods and demons or the major Protoss, countless mutated creatures are also deeply shocked. I''ve seen it before, and I''m still shocked to see it again. The super weapons, nuclear bombs, even the gods and demons are palpitating. A normal nuclear bomb can''t kill a powerful demon. But the really big equivalent of the nuclear bomb explosion produces the terror energy, the gods and demons will be destroyed. The nuclear bomb used this time is a newly built hydrogen bomb, which is pollution-free, and the energy release rate of nuclear fusion is 10% higher than that of the original nuclear bomb. That terrible energy released, instantly vaporized countless void creatures, even the void channel were blown apart. "Ouch..." "Son of a bitch!" There are powerful void creatures that are constantly howling and howling. They struggled in the center of the nuclear explosion, struggling to support, and eventually their bodies were vaporized and disappeared, and turned into ashes. It took ten minutes for the terrible nuclear explosion to subside. Then, the huge mushroom cloud burst, and the void cloud was blown open a huge area, forming a circle of white and black cloud circles. At this moment, there are different degrees of vibration all over the world. Western gods and demons, various demons and ghosts, countless mutated creatures and monsters all fell into a dead silence after the nuclear explosion. Nuclear explosion. It''s terrible. In this nuclear explosion, a hydrogen bomb with a minimum equivalent of 10 million tons and a maximum equivalent of 30 million tons exploded directly. That scene, shocking, let the world shudder. "Hiss!" "Human, so terrible." In the Buddhist kingdom of the west, the Buddha was shaking all over, and his face was shocked. Although this level of attack does not do much damage to it, if its power is increased by 10 times or 100 times, it will be different. Now, Huaxia has a new and complete science and technology, and the improved hydrogen bomb has been used as the national basic reserve. This is the basic War Reserve, and the secret weapons being developed have not yet been revealed. Now, the first round of nuclear explosions is excellent. In Kunlun void, Liu Qing looks at this scene and silently calculates that at least hundreds of thousands of void creatures have been destroyed by a nuclear explosion. Among them, there are a lot of empty creatures in Yuanying period and Shenhua period, which can''t stop the terrible power of 30 hydrogen bombs exploding together. "Roar!" "Kill all the people out there." At this time, there was a terrible roar in the dilapidated void channel. There is a powerful void creature roaring and giving orders. Boom! The next moment, the void gushed out of endless terrible creatures, like a torrent of gray swept towards the outside. Countless void creatures are pouring out again. It was smashed once, but more void creatures poured out. "Second launch!" An order was given. All of a sudden, flames burst into the sky. Dongfeng express again. A missile whistling up, through the clouds, toward the huge void vortex constantly accelerated. The second round of bombing began. This time, the number of missiles is twice as many as before, and the nuclear warheads are more powerful and numerous. Whoosh, whoosh! Missiles hit, countless void creatures roar. One of them, a huge void demon, opened its huge wings and condensed two dark spheres of light to aim at the missile. "Chant With the sound of sword chanting, a sword light flew out of Shushan mountain, and instantly penetrated the empty demon, splitting it in two on the spot. Black blood spilled over the void, and the body crashed into the forest. "Ouch!" "Kill, kill, kill!" Countless roars came from the vortex of the void, and a large number of void creatures gushed out. There were all kinds of strange monsters, and all kinds of evil creatures. These nihilistic creatures, evil, ferocious, and murderous, flood the whole of China. Just then, the second round of missiles roared in. Click! The void burst, countless missiles disintegrated, and dense nuclear warheads penetrated into the void. Boom! The nuclear warhead detonated almost at the same time, producing intense high temperature and glowing light. There was a violent shock around the world, and the energy generated by the strong explosion instantly engulfed the void creatures there. "Ah..." "Hateful human beings." There are void creatures roaring, roaring, struggling to get out. Unfortunately, it was engulfed by the high temperature of the nuclear explosion and turned into vermicelli. A large number of void demons were vaporized, and the terrible high temperature directly destroyed more than 90% of the void creatures, and the remaining small part struggled in the nuclear explosion. The second nuclear explosion was even more terrifying. Like dozens of suns exploding in the void, the blazing light lasted for more than ten minutes. The terrible shock wave swept through all directions one by one, forming a gaseous ring. The rolling air waves swept away. Fortunately, they exploded above the empty clouds, otherwise the shock wave would directly destroy hundreds of kilometers around. The atmosphere has been blasted into a hole, and the powerful impact is shocking. Light away, with a mushroom cloud Teng up, for a long time. The entire void vortex was directly blown apart, pitted, exposing a large number of dark empty areas. The clouds are gone. Whoosh! At that moment, ten missiles flew rapidly towards the vortex of the void. They are the last ten missiles. The target is not the void creature, but the void vortex. With a click, the missile went through the void vortex and rushed into it. Almost at the moment of entering, the nuclear warhead inside detonated at the same time. Dong! Click, click With a loud noise, the void expands. There is a blazing fireball expanding in the void vortex, releasing endless light and heat to pierce the space. At that moment, countless people were shocked and dull. More than a dozen 50 million ton hydrogen bombs exploded directly in the empty passage. How terrible was the explosion power? The space is directly pierced, torn, and the terror energy released by the explosion destroys all the void creatures in the passage. The nuclear explosion led to the collapse of the virtual channel, which brought more terrible disasters. Infinite explosion energy swept through the void turbulence, causing secondary superposition of destruction damage, instantly killing millions of void creatures. Just two rounds of nuclear explosions killed millions of void creatures. Poor void creature, just invaded, was taught a lesson by the improved super nuclear weapons of Chinese people. The world is dead. All forces, demons, protoss, demons, are silent. In the East, in the middle of China, the fighting power of human beings on the continent this time is simply shocking. As soon as the war started, they directly used nuclear bombs to harmonize the void creatures. "Oh, MAIGA..." "It''s terrible." "Are they not afraid of nuclear radiation?" "My God, are you not afraid of the destruction of the earth?" "Tens and hundreds of nuclear bombs explode. Is this going to destroy the whole world?" Feel the terrible shock, the power of nuclear explosion, far from the other side of the western continent, you can see the blazing light on the void. The first wave of China''s war, the first show of nuclear explosion, shocked the world. It has to be said that the nuclear equivalent is really powerful and terrifying. "Ouch..." "Hateful human beings, you all die." At this time, there was a terrible roar in the void crack. I saw a huge hand smashed the explosion light, ran through it with a click, and beat it hard towards the Chinese land. Some powerful people in the void were enraged, and directly killed the human beings in China. Boom The magic hand covers the sky, five fingers open, and actually covers one third of the Chinese territory. With one hand, one third of the Chinese territory will be erased. "End the calf!" Countless people were shocked and frightened, staring at the terrible hand from the sky, as if the sky had collapsed. Chapter 320 It covers one third of the territory of China. Once it falls, there will be countless casualties. The terrible hand came out of the void and shocked the whole world. Countless people looked at the horror of the magic hand, the above lines interweave, condensing a piece of black cloud pressure down. Boom The earth roars, and the whole world trembles before the magic hand falls. Even people doubt whether the earth will be broken into pieces by this terrible magic hand? "Hiss!" "So terrible "China is over." In the west, the great Protoss, demons, elves, Titans, orcs, all look at the direction of China. That magic hand with the potential of destruction down, see China is about to collapse. Just when the Western gods are excited and looking forward to it. East, Kunlun mountain. A big hand suddenly tore through the void and hit the sky. Dong! The big green hand hit hard on the magic hand, and the two collided to produce a startling explosion. Boom Two big hands collide on the void, and the sonorous sound shakes the whole world. Countless creatures were shocked and fell to the ground. Some people were even shocked to bleed, as fainting. "Broken!" Just listen to a cold drink, in the void, the five fingers of the vast big hand clenched into a fist, a fierce fist through the void, hit on the magic hand. Just listen to the "boom", the magic hand is directly pierced, and finally split, burst into countless lights in the void. The magic hand collapses and all living beings tremble. Countless people look at the blue fists that cross the void for the rest of their lives and enter the vortex of the void. Boom, boom Another big bang came, the space was blasted, and countless flesh and blood were scattered. The blow dissipated, but there were countless pieces of flesh and bones scattered in all directions, a large number of void creatures were directly hit by the blow. "Who''s bothering me?" A roar came from the void, shaking the world. I saw, in the broken void, a terrible demon standing there, body height do not know how many miles, emitting extremely terrible magic gas. It raises a hand to press, the long evil spirit gathers to turn into a terror evil hand to probe out again. The target of this time is Kunlun mountain. Everyone was trembling and frightened at the sight. "It''s the direction of Kunlun mountain." "There are strong people there." In the west, the Buddha and the Tathagata have bright eyes. They seem to see through the void and see the secret place on the Kunlun mountain. At the moment, in the secret place, a vague figure was sitting there, sending out a huge breath. Liu Qing looks at the magic hand that falls down again. With a cold hum, he raises his hand to gather his accomplishments, and uses the secret skill of green sky to strike away. Dong! The space breaks down, and a terrible green hand breaks through the air. It was the hand of heaven. It covered the sky with five fingers. It struck the magic hand like lightning. Boom! The two sides fight each other, the fierce battle unfolds, the big hand holds the sky, in the void unceasing collision fighting, you come and I go to shatter the space. There''s a huge tear in the atmosphere. Dong, Dong, Dong The two big hands were fighting fiercely in the air, and a terrible sound was heard, which was not affected except in China. In other regions of the world, a large number of weak human beings, exotic animals, demons and protoss have been injured to varying degrees. In the void, the two big hands collided with each other again, with a click. The giant hand collapsed. "Kill As soon as the magic hand collapses, God''s hand condenses a powerful force to strike the void through the passage and into the depths of the void. In the depths of the void, a terrible demon was slapped on his body. He flew tens of thousands of miles on the spot and bumped into the depths of nothingness. "Ah..." "Damn, who are you?" The storm of nothingness swept, and there was a roar of anger. It''s a pity that the big devil of the void was so furious that he shook the turbulence around him. It wanted to rush out, but it didn''t go out. Because just a fight, let this empty devil feel strong threat, had to carefully consider whether to go out. This time, more than 90% of the virtual creatures brought about were destroyed. The remaining 10% of the void creatures were beaten to pieces, and they were afraid to come forward. "Go away!" A cold drink shattered the void ahead. The big void devil''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of horror and anger in his eyes. "You want to die!" The big devil of the void was angry and humiliated. He stepped out and killed the devil. It wants to teach Liu Qing this guy, although fear but still killed out. Dong! It''s a pity that before I went out, I was knocked over by a big gray clock and smashed into nothingness. "Oh, who?" The big God of the void was hit so hard that he screamed and glared in front of him. I saw the void split, and a figure came into the air step by step, holding a big gray bell. It was the Eastern Emperor who came to fight directly into the void with the Eastern Emperor''s bell in his hand. He wanted to kill the great demon in the void. "Who are you?" The big demon of the void looked at the man angrily. East emperor cent body light a smile: "come to kill your person." Bang! As soon as the voice fell, the Eastern Emperor with a big bell smashed the front of the void turbulence, heavy bang on the body of the void God. Another heavy injury, blood and flesh, most of the body was directly cracked. It was confused, completely did not understand where a strong man came from, as soon as he came up, he hit it twice on the head with a big clock, and directly blossomed. "Oh, it hurts me too." The big devil joined in, his head was bleeding, and half of his head was broken. When! Without waiting for his reaction, a big bell came across the sky, the void was still, and the square was fixed. Donghuang bell, shocked the time and space, directly imprisoned the great demon. "The great void." "Jinwu secret method, beheading God!" The Eastern Emperor divided himself into two secret arts, the great void art. The infinite power of space converged and turned into a dense void blade through the body of the great devil. Then, a golden black shadow traverses nothingness, penetrates his brain, and goes straight to his soul of knowing the sea. Poof! "Ah..." The scream came, and the body of the great demon in the void was crushed and penetrated by the sharp blade, and the sea was pierced by the golden black secret method. The Eastern Emperor flashed over, holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell and banging heavily on the body of the great demon God. With a sound of Dong, the body of the demon God exploded directly and turned into countless pieces of meat. The great demon of the void has been blown up. This time, it failed to recover. As soon as it was blasted, there was a force to imprison it. At last, it was swallowed by the donghuangzhong. A powerful God of the void, a terror race wandering in the void. He was defeated on the earth and died miserably in the void. Poor guy, not only brought countless empty creatures to die, but also his own life. After killing the great demon of the void, the Eastern Emperor, holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell, tore the void and returned to the sun, except for a few powerful Protoss and demons. No one found him. However, the Western gods witnessed with their own eyes the scene of the Eastern Emperor coming from the sun and returning to the sun after killing the great God of void. At this moment, the Western gods and demons were silent. "What a terrible guy." "No wonder we can kill Apollo, the God of the sun, and also destroy the Jinwu secret place." "We can''t fight against them." "This man, occupying the sun." "Is it the fairy of the east?" The world, the major Protoss, demons, powerful creatures are frightened, looking at the sun in space for a long time speechless. On the moon, as a strong member of the Taiyin clan, he was shocked by the power of the Eastern Emperor. "On the earth and on the sun, there are strong men who can kill gods and demons." "It seems that the Middle Earth is really not simple." "No matter what time it is, it is a tomb of gods." On the moon, the cold figure silently pays attention to everything that happens in Huaxia, the earth. At the moment, Huaxia has recovered its peace. Countless people witnessed the vortex of the void burst, then disappeared and smoothed, and the void channel was broken. A great crisis of void invasion was thus eliminated. Chapter 321 China, Longyuan Pavilion. The old generation of cabinet owners relaxed one by one. "He''s the one who just shot, isn''t he?" Five cabinet old look relaxed said. The old man in front of the big cabinet nodded slightly: "it should be right, no one has such strength except him." "The crisis is over." "But there will be a bigger threat next." "The younger generation needs greater growth, cultivation, science and technology, and two heads at the same time." Looking at the empty vortex disappearing on the monitoring screen, the old man said solemnly. Huaxia is not only the universal cultivation. With all-round scientific and technological progress and promotion, the overall strength needs to continue to rise in order to cope with the greater crisis in the future. This void invasion started with two rounds of nuclear bombing, and the effect was excellent. "Research and development of new weapons should be accelerated." "Be sure to make the weapon of killing gods." "According to the information introduced by the weapon of killing gods, even the gods and demons can''t bear its power." Huaxia, the high-level is beginning to discuss the future development plan. A new generation of cabinet owners are beginning to take over, and the older generation is beginning to retreat. Next will be the age of the young and strong, and China will keep pace with the times. During this period, a large number of young strong people have emerged, and they have begun to enter the major institutions. The Chinese side has stepped into a new era. Next, no matter what happens outside, Huaxia will steadily develop and enhance the overall strength of the whole people. This is an all-round improvement. Cultivation needs to consume a lot of resources, especially the consumption brought by the cultivation of the whole people. Fortunately, after the second energy tide, countless natural resources and local treasures emerged in China, as well as countless spiritual materials derived from minerals. These are the resources of cultivation, and there are a lot of secret places. There are countless resources in them, which are also the resources consumed by Chinese cultivation. Explore the secret place, search for resources, occupy all kinds of cultivation resources outside. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts. The era of competition between human beings and mutated creatures, demons and so on is becoming increasingly fierce. Fortunately, with the support of all-round science and technology, they gradually catch up and even begin to develop powerful science and technology against gods and demons. With the support and subsidy of powerful magic technology, it plays a very important role in improving the overall strength of Huaxia. Science and technology and cultivation complement each other and gradually become one. In the future, China will really step out of the earth and step into the interstellar age. As long as the continuous development, sooner or later, everyone in China will be like a dragon, stepping on the starry sky and landing on the other side. The threat of void invasion has been removed. China''s powerful fighting power has deeply shocked all the major forces in the world. Whether it is human beings, demons, gods and demons, they all feel a sense of oppression. The powerful force from the Chinese people is threatening the Western Protoss, demons and other ancient ethnic forces. ........ The sun, in the core. The Eastern Emperor is refining the flesh and blood source of the great evil god of void, refining and absorbing a little bit. As he absorbed the original power of a great void demon, his accomplishments and all aspects have made a lot of progress. The greater harvest is the memory of the spirit of the great demon God. The huge memory information from the void makes him get a lot of useful information and secrets. For example, the origin and secret of the void clan and void creatures. The memory information was shared with Liu Qing. At this time, Liu Qing was moved by the memory information. "I see." "The void clan, shuttling through all walks of life in the universe, specializes in killing, destroying and destroying." Liu Qing arranges the huge void memory thoughtfully. He''s got some of the secrets of the void. They are a group of terror creatures wandering in all walks of life in the universe, existing in the void interlayer, wandering outside all walks of life in search of delicious prey. Any discovery of some weak life world or life planet will lead to the invasion, killing, destruction and finally devouring of the void creatures. This is the origin and secret of void creatures. Their existence is like cleaning up countless races and worlds in the universe. However, some secrets about the core of the void ethnic group have been erased by an unknown force, as if they could not be touched. Liu Qing has his own conjecture about this. Perhaps, the existence of the void group itself is to eliminate the expanding life of the universe. To balance the universe? Whether it is true or false, in short, there is a trace of vigilance in the superfluous void creatures. Although the invasion of void was defeated this time, it was only the beginning. The power of void creatures can be learned from the memory information of the great demon. These are not the most important. Liu Qing thinks that the biggest harvest is to get a lot of information from all walks of life in the universe from the illusory memory of the great demon God. For example, he has at least hundreds of world information, big and small. They are all worlds explored by the void group, in which the earth is a remote small world in the universe.. The solar system is a small world. The planet of life is only the earth. Therefore, the void creature is not very strong. The killed void God is just the one at the back of the void creature. "No matter what invades, strength is king." Liu Qing thought in her heart and thought about the problem very clearly. Strength is king. With absolute strength, we are not afraid of any invasion. Understanding this, Liu Qing is more urgent efforts to cultivate, understand the road, improve their own strength. After the real restoration, he did not pay attention to the improvement of the realm, but focused on the understanding of the main road and the improvement of his own way. Cultivation is just a subsidy. If the Tao is profound, the combat power cannot be measured by the realm. Just like the ancient Qi refiners, there is only one purpose, that is, to cultivate energy and to understand the Tao. Some Qi refiners have a profound way and can directly suppress those who have higher cultivation than themselves. Therefore, Liu Qing''s cultivation is slow to improve now, but the way is gradually accumulating and improving, and his understanding of the road is more and more profound. "System, sign in." Today''s check-in has not been completed, he said in his heart. Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations to the host, won the" great luck. " The hint of the system spreads, let now have no the slightest seven feelings six desires of Liu Qing all Leng next. Big luck? He read it twice, and it''s lucky. I almost read it wrong. It''s really lucky. "Great luck?" Liu Qingmu dew essence, thoughtfully extraction of this secret. He understood it silently and understood it quickly. The great luck skill is a secret skill to cultivate the vital energy, not to mention its power. After the completion of this secret cultivation, you can reverse your qi movement, change your qi movement and increase your luck index. It''s equivalent to your bad luck, good luck, walking to find the kind of treasure. After practicing and comprehending this secret skill, Liu Qing had a wonderful feeling, as if her Qi was suddenly improving. Qi Yun, ethereal. But the real existence, before can''t see, now understand the big lucky, suddenly saw the ethereal luck. People''s qi movement has strong and weak, Liu Qing looked at his qi movement, showing a light purple, transpiration and condensation in the void above his head. That''s his luck. As long as he wants, he can directly use the great luck skill to hide his qi movement, or even refine it into the body without the possibility of qi movement dissipating. "Interesting." Liu Qing wakes up from the understanding without joy or sorrow. He mastered this great lucky skill, condensed a lucky Rune and integrated it into one of the world gods in the world tree. Next, he began to immerse himself in the enlightenment, quietly practice and improve his strength. Chapter 322 A month has passed since the invasion of void. Now China has recovered its peace and developed steadily. However, the outside world is in chaos. In the troubled times of various demons, the Western Protoss, demons, and various powerful races begin to fight against each other and seize the territory and resources of believers. Boom! On that day, the Buddhist kingdom of the West was attacked. The sky was full of black clouds. There is a huge black Buddha in the void, leading tens of thousands of magic Buddhas to attack the Buddhist kingdom again. This time it''s about grabbing resources and believers. "Amitabha!" When the Giant Buddha appeared, hundreds of millions of Buddha lights shrouded and pierced the black cloud. "You don''t know what to do." There was a trace of anger on the Buddha''s face. In front of him, the Tathagata made trouble again. His mind is not here. He wants to spread eastward into China. But there is Liu Qing sitting in the town, the major division of strong, just born before was blown up once, naturally very cautious. Originally, I wanted to accumulate and recover my strength in silence, but I didn''t expect that the Tathagata came to attack the Buddhist kingdom in three days. This move made the Buddha angry. Boom! The dark Buddha smashed the golden light and killed him. He stepped on the Black Lotus platform and chose a dark Buddha wheel behind his head. The Golden Buddha light was nurtured in it, forming a strange balance between one Buddha and one demon. "Sakya, come out and fight." Today, the unity of magic and Buddhism makes him more powerful and terrifying. Facing this evil Buddha, Sakyamuni Buddha was very angry and wanted to shoot this guy to death. But the strength of the other side is not weak, the two have been fighting for countless years, still can not help the other side, naturally very clear about their cards. "Buddha in your hand!" When Sakyamuni claps his hand, the vast Buddhist kingdom rolls over. In the face of this move, the Tathagata looked disdainful. "It''s another move. You don''t have a new one?" He disdained to return to disdain, but the action is not slow, raise a palm to meet. "Tathagata palm!" With one hand, it was covered with black light and turned into a dark Bergamot to strike the sky. Boom Two big hands, one gold and one black, one Buddha and one devil, collided with each other, causing a startling explosion. The fighting here has alarmed all parties around the world. In the west, in the kingdom of gods, Zeus, Odin, the Lord of Titans, the queen of spirits, the moon god, angels and Demons all cast their eyes. "The two guys are fighting again." The queen of the elves looked inexplicable. "Is the God over there about to wake up?" She said to herself. For that land, there is also a Protoss. As for the Sakya, they once failed to fight with that Protoss, had to leave there, and finally flourished in other regions. Now the appearance of the Buddhist kingdom in the West will obviously stimulate the three-phase Protoss there. Once that Protoss wakes up and sees that Sakya enslaves hundreds of millions of believers again, there will be a god shaking battle. "Look, God is about to wake up." "Whether it''s Tathagata or Sakyamuni, they are fighting with each other to defeat each other." "With the awakening of the three gods, their old rivalry will immediately escalate into divine warfare." The Western Protoss are discussing the relationship between the Sakyamuni and the Tathagata. There is also an ancient Protoss, the three-phase Protoss, which belongs to the ancient Protoss in India. They soon woke up. Once defeated the Sakyamuni, ruled there, founded the Shinto, naturally did not want the Sakyamuni to make a comeback. Boom, boom, boom! In the west, the battle is fierce over the Buddhist kingdom. The fierce battle between the two great Buddhas in the void swept all over the world, and countless buildings and cities on the earth were affected, with countless casualties. For a time, a large number of believers kept kneeling down and praying. Neither Sakyamuni nor the Tathagata paid attention to it, but wanted to overwhelm the other. Only in that land, there is a powerful force. That''s the theocratic power of the three-phase gods. As the battle between the two Buddhas escalated, it spread to a large area, causing spatial fluctuations. Gradually, a ripple of space. One side of the vast Protoss secret began to appear, with a terrible light filled. "Here it is "God is awake." With the strong mind of the Western Protoss, I feel the same breath of Protoss. The three-phase God wakes up. Boom! With a loud noise, the space broke down, and a series of miraculous lights filled the whole Ganges River Basin, and countless people worshiped enthusiastically. These are all believers of the divine religion, and the number is amazing. Apart from some of the believers who were robbed by Sakyamuni and the Tathagata, a large number of protoss believers worshipped this intense divine light feverishly. "The great supreme God, Vishnu." "The great supreme Brahman." "The great god Shiva." "Please come." Countless believers kneel down and shout feverishly. On the void, the divine light envelops, and the divine power comes from the void. The movement here attracted the Tathagata and Sakyamuni, and both stopped. "Three phase God?" The emperor Tathagata''s expression was deep and cold. Not far away, Sakyamuni''s face is not good-looking. After all, he lost the battle of God in the past and had to spread it all over the world with the Sakyamuni people, thus opening up the glory of the Buddha and the heyday of the Buddha. But losing to the God of three phases is a shame, and naturally I feel very unhappy. Now seeing the vast divine light, a vast kingdom of God slowly unfolded, I immediately understood that the former three-phase God woke up again. The protoss is back. With the appearance of the three-phase God, there is still great pressure on Sakyamuni. In this way, there can not be three of them in this land, because the three-phase God will not allow them to come and rob the believers. "The Tathagata, how about you and I join hands to defeat the three gods?" At this time, Sakyamuni issued an invitation. The two people who had been fighting fiercely before actually stopped. Moreover, the Great Buddha of Sakyamuni invited the old enemy Tathagata to fight against the three-phase God. "Hum!" The emperor Tathagata hummed coldly, did not answer, but looked coldly at the kingdom of God which was unfolding slowly. The secret land of the kingdom of God was born. There are three terrible breath inside, more and more strong, as if the powerful Protoss who had been sleeping for countless years woke up. "I, Brahma." "I, Vishnu." "At last I woke up." Two voices came, with endless majesty, mighty. A huge divine power boiling, rumbling swept, causing great turbulence in the void. In the kingdom of God, two figures of Wei''an appeared, emitting layers of divine light. These two are just two of the three gods, one Brahma, in charge of creation, and the other Vishnu, in charge of maintenance. Among the three gods, the most powerful one is Shiva, the great God of destruction. Boom! The next moment, the kingdom of God inside the explosion of a God, with a sense of destruction sweeping all directions, causing the world''s vibration. One of the three gods, Shiva, who was in charge of destruction, woke up. As soon as he woke up, the most powerful God attracted the attention of the major Protoss. "Shiva, master the power of destruction." "What a terrible smell of destruction." The protoss of all sides are in a state of uncertainty, looking to the kingdom of that side. In the kingdom of God, the third God slowly emerged, and the huge body of God stood there, emitting a terrible light of destruction. God of destruction, Shiva. His body is hazy, but male or female, three eyes and four hands, a few hands are divided into three fork, God snail, water tank, drum, etc., a breath. She was dressed in animal fur, covered in gray, with a crescent moon floating on her head, shining brightly, her hair curled into a horn, and her eyes were frightening. "Sakya, how dare you come?" As soon as Shiva woke up, she immediately noticed the Great Buddha of Sakyamuni in the Buddhist kingdom of Western Heaven, and her evil spirit rushed to heaven. She directly launched the combat form and rushed out of the kingdom of God with the divine soldiers. Whoosh! Behind him, Vishnu and Brahma, as three-phase gods, rushed out together, sending out bright lights. Boom! The momentum of the two sides collided. The three-phase God confronts with the Tathagata and Sakyamuni, and the war is imminent. This scene has attracted the attention of many people, including Liu Qing and several major members, who are paying attention to the three-phase God just born. Chapter 323 "Three phase God?" In Kunlun, a light curtain appears in front of Liu Qing, which shows the scene outside. That''s the region where elephant country is located. The three forces are confronting each other. The breath of the Buddha and the Sakyamuni Buddha mingles with each other to fight against the three great gods. In particular, Shiva, the great God of destruction, is shrouded in divine light, and behind it emerges a virtual shadow of the world of destruction, which vaguely suppresses each other. In addition, Vishnu and Brahma, the two great gods, connected by the three-phase divine breath, actually suppressed the two opposite emperors, Tathagata and Sakyamuni. "Sakya, come up and die." Shiva is extremely aggressive, and she is so powerful and terrifying that she turns into a fighting form. Three eyes, four hands suddenly tremble, back again turned into two arms, full six arms waving magic soldiers to kill. Dong! Sakyamuni raised his hand and was shot through by Shiva, then exploded with a hammer. Powerful divine power, sweeping with the smell of destruction. Sakyamuni''s face changed slightly and he had to do it again. Boom! As soon as the two sides met, the Sakyamuni Buddha immediately fell into a bad situation. Over there, the Tathagata made a strong move, fighting alone with two great gods, and still remained invincible. Although the two great gods were not as powerful as Shiva, they could not be underestimated. They joined hands to push the Tathagata back step by step. "Kill When the Tathagata suddenly drank, black lights rose all over his body, the magic wheel turned, the light of Buddha emerged, and the power of Buddha and devil fused and erupted. Boom! With a successful strike, the two great gods were defeated one after another and were beaten out. The power of the Tathagata has caused shock from all sides. I didn''t expect that there was such a card hidden. "So strong!" Looking at the power of the Tathagata, the Western Protoss were moved, and sure enough, they could not be underestimated. "The Tathagata is a powerful man with extremely mysterious origins." "It is said that he is a traitor of the Sakyamuni people." Odin, Zeus, the two gods stood silently on the void of their respective gods to watch the war. When they began to communicate, they obviously knew a lot about the Tathagata. Odin said: "he was originally a member of the Sakyamuni Buddhism. In order to gain strength, he entered the evil way and achieved the unity of Buddhism and demons. His fighting power was extremely terrifying." Zeus nodded and agreed: "yes, the unity of Buddha and devil is very strong, but his state is unstable." "Different from the pure Buddha, he condenses the body of the Buddha and condenses the body of the devil. The Buddha and the devil fight against each other, but they just want to integrate." Speaking of this, Zeus exclaimed: "if we really let him succeed, the combination of Buddha and devil, it will really surpass the combination of Buddha and devil, and achieve the real unity." "Look, Sakya is going to lose." They looked at each other. I saw the two sides of the war, the light of Buddha broke up in bursts. Sakya was crushed by Shiva all the way and fought repeatedly. He really deserves to be the most powerful three-phase God in charge of destruction. There is no doubt about Shiva''s fighting power, which leads to Sakya''s constant defeat. Boom! When a shot comes out, the immortal body of Sakyamuni is directly pierced, and the Golden Buddha''s blood splashes down. He was injured. "You''re fine. You hurt me twice." Sakyamuni''s anger is rising, and his golden flame is burning, and his breath is rising. With a roar, temples and statues all over the world emit a strong Buddha light, and the vast Buddha light converges. For a time, the breath of Sakyamuni kept rising. "Kill Shiva was fierce, six arms waving, and the magic soldiers killed again. They collided with each other, and the void burst into cracks. The terrible divine power and the light of Buddha were rampant, which killed a large number of believers. This scene caused countless believers to flee in fear. War continues, both sides are fighting, intentionally or unintentionally toward China. "Come on!" As soon as Sakyamuni waved, the Buddha turned into golden light and flew into the palm of his hand, and his breath soared again. Bang! One move forced Shiva back, and Sakya turned and ran away. "Take your life." Shiva came after her with six arms waving. Boom, boom! As soon as they chased and fled, they moved to China. This scene attracted the attention of all parties. "I went to Middle Earth. Aren''t you afraid of being suppressed?" The Western Protoss were surprised to find that Sakya and Shiva were chasing and fleeing towards Huaxia. They have just come close to the territory of China. All of a sudden, a breathtaking atmosphere broke out inside China. Sing! Shu mountain, a sword to the sky. A sword split in the air and chopped down at Sakyamuni. Hum! Sakyamuni''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand and hit the Buddha kingdom in his hand. Just listen to the sound of Dang, the light of Buddha is scattered. The sword was cut down, and the whole Sakyamuni was directly cut out and smashed into the vast snow mountain. With a loud bang, the snow mountain collapsed. Sakya was split away by a sword, which made Shiva''s face slightly changed. "Hum!" With a cold hum, a vague shadow suddenly appeared on the void of China. He raised his hand and pointed to Shiva. The light came forth, and the runes became a huge finger through the sky. "Presumptuous!" Shiva roared and waved her six arms together. The magic force burst out and roared to her fingers. Dong Long! It was a day of shock. The huge finger was irresistible and broke the magic power. One finger pressed Shiva to the ground and rolled it all the way into the ground. WOW! When the smoke and dust dispersed, Shiva''s figure was revealed. Only one of her six arms was left hanging there, and her blood fell down. She was pierced by a finger, revealing a hole and penetrating on both sides. One hit. The protoss all over the world were shocked and shocked. In the void, there is a wheel of heaven suspended behind the shadow. The breath is like the abyss, just like the sky above, overlooking all living beings. "Out!" The virtual shadow pointed out again, and the heavenly power shrouded it. Shiva''s face changed greatly, and her body burst out with endless power of destruction. Boom! Once again, the explosion of the destructive power broke up and Shiva''s whole body was blasted on the ground. One of the three powerful gods, Shiva, was blown up by a single instruction. "Hiss!" The distant Sakyamuni was shocked, took a breath, turned around and left. "Want to go?" On the other hand, Shushan erupted a sense of heaven shaking sword, turned into a world shaking sword, cut through the void, and instantly chopped on Sakya''s body. With a click, the light of Buddha on Sakyamuni''s body cracked, his body was cut in half, and the Buddha''s blood spread all over the sky. "Ah..." When the scream came, the two halves of Sakyamuni healed quickly, reorganized their golden bodies, and looked at the direction of Huaxia Shushan in horror. It turned into a golden light and quickly ran to the other side. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the void. "Ah... Damn you." On the other side, in the kingdom of God, Shiva, who had just been smashed, revived again and rushed out of the kingdom of God after recovering, exuding great power. She stares at Hua Xia''s direction angrily, revealing a strong sense of murder. "Go away!" On the void, the indifferent shadow opened its mouth, and a "roll" made Shiva''s spirit tremble and her face change. This change made the two great gods fighting on the other side stop fighting and retreat. The three gods stand together, the breath interwoven into a stream, standing over the elephant country, solemnly looking at the terrible virtual shadow over China. "Wow "Is that our Chinese immortal?" "Sure enough, it''s our Chinese immortal." "Look at the spirit of ah San. He was blown up by the immortal." In Huaxia, countless people in various regions cheered. The people are excited. Watching ah San''s spirit being blasted, everyone was excited. In the surveillance live video, ah San''s three main gods are united against the indifferent and cold figure in the void. The breath of the two sides collided, and the war was imminent. At this time, the Chinese region once again broke out a strong atmosphere. Boom There is a surge of thunder in the void, and a large area of thunder clouds gather. A powerful man appeared in the hijacking cloud, and his breath was close to the three-phase God. "The gods outside, who dare to step into China, will be killed without mercy!" The nine robbers gathered together a cloud of robbers and forced back the three-phase gods. In a word, it is a warning to all parties that they dare to step into China and kill directly. This word spread all over the world, caused the vibration of all the protoss, stimulated the anger of these Protoss. But none of them dared to move. "The people of Middle Earth are arrogant." Odin''s face remained unchanged. "Hum!" Zeus expressed his dissatisfaction with a cold hum. At present, China has exposed several strong men, Shushan Sword Fairy, the mysterious strong man driving to rob the clouds, and a high-level terror. "Ouch!" At this time, a roar came from the East China Sea, and a huge Xuanwu appeared. On the top of Xuanwu stood a man, covered with five elements of light, behind a group of five colors of light constantly transpiration, strong breath. At this moment, the protoss from all sides fell silent. As soon as several strong men appeared, all parties immediately stopped. The three-phase God went back in dismay. The Tathagata disappeared. Sakyamuni went to another Buddhist land, which is the holy land of Buddhism. Countless Buddhists built a new Buddhist kingdom. Soon, several powerful figures in the Chinese void disappeared one by one. The world has returned to calm. Chapter 324 In China, all parties are boiling. Countless people are crazy, excited and adored. "I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people hiding in China?" "It''s incredible." "Is that the immortal of China?" "Beat up one of the three main gods on ah San''s side." "Great "That''s what we should do to suppress the world." All over China, countless people are discussing excitedly, and their blood is surging. Looking at the several strong men coming out of China, they shocked the gods and Demons outside and caused the boiling inside China for a while. For these strong men, Shushan Sword Fairy is one. On the other hand, the mysterious strong man on Xuanwu, who emerged from the East China Sea, was covered with the divine light of the five elements and could not see his true face. On the Internet, there are pictures and videos, all of which were taken before the war. It has aroused heated discussion on the Internet. At present, there have been five strong people suspected of immortals in China, who are as stable as Mount Tai. Shu mountain Sword Fairy, East China Sea mysterious immortal, Kunlun Mountain hidden one, before that cover the sky big hand let the whole world shocked. There is also the powerful immortal who is covered with the cloud of robbery. There is also a terrible strong man who is as high as the emperor of heaven. These five strong people are known to have immortal strength in China. "Immortal?" Huaxia, in a mountain forest, there is a huge demon lying on the ground. A young man holding a long black gun, overlooking Kunlun, Shushan direction, eyes with a burning sense of war. He was full of blood, strong breath and strong will of martial arts. "I, ye Qingtian, will be able to break through the void sooner or later." This man is the proud young Chinese, the martial God ye Qingtian. His strength should not be underestimated. He entered the Tao with martial arts, practiced the ultimate martial arts, and created his own powerful martial arts. If you don''t die young, your future achievements will be limitless. ........ "Immortal, our goal." On the other side, the capital city, there is a young genius, all over the body interwoven with a pattern, breath strange. He is Zhao Wuji, a genius of Chinese array. His array is as pure as fire. He can''t believe how many powerful demons have been killed by his array. "Recently, a large number of ghosts have appeared. Alas, some are busy." Zhao Wuji sighed, turned around and walked away step by step. At his feet, he stepped on a pattern every step of the way. In a twinkling of an eye, he left the capital city and headed for a distant area full of evil. Recently, a large number of ghosts have appeared in China. There are some evil places and dead zones, all of which hide great danger. But it attracts a lot of young talent to take risks. In order to pursue more powerful forces and seek more opportunities, they step into the mountains and travel through dangerous areas in China. I want to sharpen myself and gain more power. There are talented people coming out of the country. The young generation of China has given birth to many strong men, among whom ye Qingtian and Zhao Wuji are just one of the best. Liu xian''er and Xia Shiyao are new people who have gained great fame recently. They are inseparable and have a great reputation for beheading demons and eliminating demons. There is also a strong man who recently emerged, Qin Hongyi, wearing red clothes. His strength is unpredictable, and he controls ten powerful ghost kings. These people are all the top ten young Tianjiao talents in China at present. The first step is to have a high level of strength and go out of their own way. With the popularization of cultivation and the increase of resources, a large number of talents emerged in China. When you grow up in the future, you will definitely be able to be a strong one who suppresses one side. Even becoming immortal is not an illusion. Of course, in this era, the road to immortality has been cut off, and there is no way to become an immortal. No one can become an immortal unless the supreme power takes over the immortal road or opens up a new avenue to become an immortal. But what if they don''t become immortals? As long as they are powerful enough, the gods and demons can be killed. Fairy is just a kind of name, a direction, just one of the thousands of roads. No fairy Road, you can still take another road. Even if they are not immortals or gods, mortals can kill gods. China is never short of talents and talents. With a population of more than one billion people, the number of geniuses born is simply terrible. If they all grow up, it will make the whole world tremble and fear gods and demons. ........ In the west, in the kingdom of God. God King Odin looked at the sons below and fell into silence. "Father, let me lead the army of the kingdom of God into Zeus." Odin''s son, a man in divine armor, holding a Thor hammer, said with high spirits. One side of another god son look disdain. "My good brother, don''t be silly." He said sarcastically: "can you use your brain more? The gods of Zeus are even stronger than us. What kind of attack do you take? Do you rely on the broken hammer in your hand?" "Well, don''t make any noise." Odin waved his hand and said: "this is not the time to discuss this. Our goal is to enter the Middle Earth, where there is the power that our gods covet." "Once upon a time, in the eastern heaven, the emperor of heaven granted the gods by his own strength against the major Protoss." "Although it failed, the power that can make people gods will definitely be seized." Odin''s tone was serious and solemn. Their idea is to enter the middle land and steal the power to canonize people. This is the last mythical age, the eastern heaven mastered the power of terror, can be a person directly God. It was because of this power that the gods were frightened and frightened that they had to unite to destroy the eastern heaven. Even in order to prevent the recovery of immortals, they were labeled as rebellious gods, and even cut off the immortal Road, cutting off the appearance of immortals later. But at the end of ancient times, after the war of the gods, the heaven was destroyed, the earth was destroyed, and the immortals fell. Finally, the power to be a god disappeared. This made countless Protoss unwilling to leave part of their power here in order to seize the power to be a God. Whether Odin or Zeus, or angels, demons, Titans, orcs, have their own plans. Now, a few strong men have sprung up in Huaxia, which gives the Western Protoss a sense of vigilance and preparedness. After all, the power of immortals was once obvious to all. If there is another immortal, it is a threat to the Protoss. On the other hand, a human angel of the angel family sent the news to heaven. Soon news came from heaven. "The great Lord, will send the most powerful angels to the lower world to eradicate the rebellious gods in the East." Soon, a message came through. There''s an answer from heaven. The Lord of heaven will send one of the most powerful angels to the lower world to get rid of the rebellious gods in the middle earth of the East and solve the problem. As soon as the news spread, it immediately aroused the fanaticism and boiling of countless believers. Hundreds of millions of believers are praying day and night. They don''t have to work or sleep. They just pray to God again and again every day. In the west, most human beings have become tools for the gods to harvest their faith. They don''t have to do anything, they just pray every day, the gods, they give out all the food and other supplies and so on. It''s really "happy" to be reduced to the tool man of faith harvest! "The west, a group of puppet tools of faith." Kunlun virtual, Liu Qing looking at the situation of the whole world, looking at the situation in the west is not concerned. "System, continue to sign in." Liu Qing took back her sight and recited a sentence in her heart. A new day of check-in begins. Chapter 325 Ding! "The check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the most valuable [feisheng pool]." Hearing the system''s prompt, Liu Qing''s face moved. Hum! As soon as you turn the palm of your hand, you can see that there is a simple jade platform in your hand. It is in the shape of eight trigrams, with a depression inside. It''s like a pool, which contains a kind of mysterious energy and material. "Immortal substance?" If Liu qingruo thinks about it. There''s a lot of life on this rising pool. What''s more, there is a trace of mystical meaning. As long as there is a friar flying up, through the baptism of the immortal material in the flying up pool, he can shed the mortal body and become an immortal. He looked at the feisheng pool strangely, and then turned his eyes to the Feixian pool in Kunlun, which was already broken. Looking at the feisheng pool in my hand, it is very similar to that Feixian pool, with the same function and effect. "With feisheng pool, can a mortal monk become an immortal?" Liu Qing thought about this problem in her heart. However, now that there is no heaven, it is impossible to enter. The gate of heaven has been cut off. How to enter the heaven is a problem. Maybe even the sky doesn''t exist. "Maybe we can open up a new fairyland?" Liu Qing thought of this. Whether to open up a new fairyland, so that mortal monks can be promoted to immortals. After all, the ancient immortal road is broken, so opening up a new fairyland can solve the problem of not becoming an immortal. "Come on!" Liu Qing thought for a long time, thought it was feasible, and immediately said something to the chaos above her head. Hum! As soon as the voice fell, there was a vibration in the chaos, and then the chaos fog split, and a figure came out of it. He is the emperor of heaven. "My Lord." The emperor of heaven came to us with a calm look. Liu Qing looked at Tiandi''s separation and asked, "if you are allowed to open up a new fairyland, how sure are you of success?" After listening to this, the emperor of heaven thought for a while, and then said, "it''s 60% sure to open up a new fairyland. If you cut off a branch of the world for me, it''s 80% sure." "The branches of the world?" Liu Qing nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll give you a branch of the world. It''s imperative to open up a new fairyland." "I''ll give you this flying pool." With that, Liu Qing throws the feisheng pool to Tiandi Fenshen. Then he broke a branch of the world from the chaos in his body and gave it to Tiandi Fenshen. "Then I''ll start, my Lord. Help me to avoid failure." The emperor of heaven separated and took off in one step, stepping into the vast chaotic void above his head again. Liu Qing got up and came in. Boom All around, the vast chaos void, everywhere is the surging and rolling chaos airflow, there is a powerful storm swept. The emperor of heaven stopped in front of a chaotic void, and his whole body exuded a strong pressure. First, he offered a Book of the book of heaven, on which there were three thousand runes of the way of heaven. The chaos and turbulence around them subsided on the spot. Three thousand Taoist texts interweave with each other, forming a terrible atmosphere. The way of heaven! Liu Qing silently looked at everything in front of her. "The roulette of heaven, out!" The emperor of heaven dedicated himself to the roulette of the way of heaven, which exudes a breath of nature. Three thousand patterns interweave and fuse, which evolves a breath of opening the sky. Tianshu and daopan reflect each other, emitting brilliant light and illuminating chaos. Boom! All of a sudden, with a quick blow, the road plate broke the chaos, and the earth fire and geomantic omen swept out. The strike was quick, fierce and accurate, which contained powerful force and a breath of opening up. It directly opened up a void space. That is not the world, but under the control of the emperor, holding the book of heaven, we continue to make terrorist attacks again and again. Boom, boom, boom Chaos burst, fire and geomancy constantly emerged, turning into a void space. This world has been newly opened up, a large number of chaotic Qi has been broken and evolved into earth fire, geomantic omen and other basic material diffusion, filling the whole world. "Go Finally, when the world was large enough, a mysterious and mysterious breath poured into the mind. It''s a kind of mystical understanding of opening up the world. As the master, Liu Qing also got this wonderful feeling, as if he realized the mystery of the creation of heaven. "Book of heaven, go!" At this time, the emperor of heaven suddenly played the book of heaven. That book of heavenly books blooms endless light, shoots four lights, flies to the four poles of the world, and forms a pillar of light covering the whole world. The book of heaven glows, and three thousand Taoist patterns are intertwined and twinkle. From the inside, bursts of Taoist rhymes are constantly shining. Click! I saw the light of the book of heaven burst and directly integrated into the whole world. In a flash, the void burst, and the void world slowly emerged one layer after another, and the whole nine layers of void heaven were constructed. The book of heaven merges into a brand-new world opened up, and develops the nine heaven realms. Infinite chaotic essence rushes in, forming all kinds of powerful energy and material. All kinds of fairy Qi swept away, a large number of material derivative, a Fairy Island, a piece of continent began to form. The first day is a complete construction, and a vast world is in front of us. Then, the emperor of heaven threw out a branch of the world, and instantly fell into the first heaven. Then the branch of the world quickly took root in the first heaven. Boom The world tree takes root and sprouts, and immediately thrives. It absorbs the boundless chaos gas and grows up. It soars all the way and opens the second day. Then, infinite chaotic aura poured into it and constructed the second heaven. Boom, boom Then the third sky, the fourth sky, and the fifth sky increase continuously. That brand-new world tree grows wildly, takes root and expands in the new fairyland, and opens up one layer after another. In the end, the top of the world tree opens a vast sky, which is the Ninth Heaven. On the one hand, a new fairyland was opened up and a nine fold heaven was constructed. At this time, the emperor of heaven falls on the highest jiuchongtian, which continuously condenses endless chaotic aura and evolves into heavenly palaces. According to the style of the mythical heavenly palace, a new heaven is constructed. Jiuchongtian, a vast and magnificent heaven appeared, a brand-new heaven palace, grand hall, dense floating in the void. This is created by the origin of the nine heavens, which is interwoven with rules, not the real heaven world. As the emperor of heaven opened up the Ninth Heaven, he created a new heaven. At the moment when the world was successfully opened up, the endless chaos suddenly began to boil up. Hundreds of millions of thunders twinkle, giving people a sense of extreme terror. But soon, a great xuanhuang Gongde suddenly fell from the chaos and nothingness, poured into the heaven, instantly filled the whole heaven, and began to spread to the Ninth Heaven. Under the baptism of a large number of merits and virtues, the originally illusory and unstable jiuzhong heaven, including the whole new fairyland, has become extremely solid and heavy. One side of the world opened up and got the reward from the road in the dark. The birth of the new fairyland and the opening up of the nine heavenly realms made the emperor of heaven obtain a great and majestic xuanhuang merit. Hum! When virtue comes into the body, the emperor of heaven suddenly lights up the wheel of heaven, and directly infuses all virtue into it, transforming it into a real treasure of heaven. "Heaven has become, I should be in charge of jiuchongtian." The emperor turned around and stood aloof in the Ninth Heaven, overlooking the whole Ninth Heaven and even the new fairyland below. At this moment, the emperor''s separated breath rose abruptly and climbed continuously, reaching an extremely terrible state. Liu Qing watched the whole journey, silently comprehending the mystery of the beginning of heaven, and even comprehending the mystery of the Ninth Heaven. Opening up the world is in line with the operation of the road, so we naturally get the merits of opening up the world. "Go The emperor of heaven turned over his hands and offered a sacrifice. He flew directly into the clouds of the new fairyland and turned it into a flying pool, firmly rooted in the new fairyland. At this moment, the fairyland is complete. You just need to connect Feixian pool to the mortal world. At that time, as long as someone has passed the baptism test of natural disaster, they can fly into the new fairyland. "It''s up to you." Liu Qing looked at it for a while and nodded with satisfaction. This time, he gained a lot and realized the mystery of the creation. It also completed the construction of the new fairyland and derived the nine heavenly realms. It only needed a large number of monks to fly up, and the fairyland would be lively. He turned away from the new fairyland and went back to Kunlun through chaos. As soon as he came back, Liu Qing fell into a state of deep cultivation and enlightenment, trying to understand the road. Every day he would go to the new fairyland to check in, and occasionally practice enlightenment on the heaven of jiuchongtian. Time goes by like this, and more than a year has passed. Chapter 326 A year has passed. The nine heavenly realms are becoming more and more complete, with ethereal spirit and endless majesty. The complete expansion of the new fairyland is more than twice as large as when it was first opened. There have been a large number of plant derivatives, natural materials, land treasures, rare animals, all began to develop one by one, a school of vitality. In the past year, Liu Qing has signed in to the new fairyland and gained a lot of things. All kinds of treasures, magic, Taoism and so on. Among them, he signed in and got a lot of flat peaches. After eating them, they were directly planted on the top of the Jiuchong heavenly palace. Together with the fairy peaches previously planted on the Kunlun Mountain, they were moved up and gradually developed into a flat peach garden. There are a lot of fairy seeds, seedlings, anyway, are planted in the sky. However, during this period, he obtained three powerful secrets, namely, the magic of all gods, the great immortal of time and space, and the great prophecy. For the three secrets, Liu Qing understood them thoroughly one by one and turned them into her own things. Among them, wanshen refining technique is a powerful secret technique. The above introduces some methods of this body refining skill. You need to hunt gods and demons to refine your body in order to succeed. And the time and space magic is powerful. When you reach a higher level, you can travel through time and space, step into the long river of time and space, walk in the past and step into the future. As for great prophecy, it''s a powerful secret. It can predict the future, and even see some pictures of the future, predict the future and predict good or bad luck. In the great prophecy, you can clearly see everything that will happen in a period of time in the future. Liu Qing comprehended it thoroughly, directly integrated it into the self road, accumulated the inside information and strengthened the way. One year''s practice has improved him a lot. Cultivation is not very important, but it is still steadily improving. On this day, Liu Qing woke up from the enlightenment. He sat on the top of jiuchongtian and practiced the enlightenment silently. As soon as he woke up, he was ready to continue to sign in for a new day. But before he signed in, he suddenly felt a strange smell. "Well?" Liu Qing''s mind moved and received a reminder from the Eastern Emperor. There''s a movement on Mars. "Mars?" He thought to himself that something had happened on Mars. Or is there a secret place on Mars. Thinking of this, he immediately got up and walked out of the Ninth Heaven, stepped out of the new fairyland and returned to the earth. As soon as I came out of Kunlun, I immediately felt a strange smell on Mars. "As expected, he was born in a secret place." Liu Qing looked at the void, looked at the direction of Mars, felt the strange wave, and immediately had a clear sense and guess. Whoosh! He stepped up to the sky, blinked away from the earth and headed for Mars. Step by step, shuttle space, speed to the extreme. It wasn''t long before Liu Qing arrived outside the atmosphere of Mars. Looking down from here, Mars is red, desolate and dead, giving people a feeling of dusk and lifelessness. Shua! Step into Mars, pass through the atmosphere and fall on Mars. Liu Qing is looking for that same breath to fly past. Boom Not long after I came in, I met a huge storm. The rolling sandstorm swept, countless gravel was rolled up, forming an extremely terrible sandstorm. And the center of that sandstorm is the source of the fluctuation just sensed. Inside the sandstorm, there is a strange smell. There was an unknown secret place, which naturally caused some movement. It was discovered by Liu Qing''s East emperor and sent a message to him. "Sure enough, a secret place was born." Liu Qing stood outside the sandstorm and silently observed the situation inside. In the center of the sandstorm, there are dark cracks in the space, which are expanding. There is a secret place hidden inside, which is about to be opened. It is not clear what kind of secret place it is and what is hidden. In most secret places, opportunities and dangers coexist. Liu Qing has never seen the secret place on Mars. Now there is a secret place on Mars, which naturally attracts his attention and curiosity. Whoosh! At this time, several powerful figures outside Mars passed through the atmosphere and fell on Mars. The appearance of these people attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "Western gods and demons?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the visitors in surprise. I saw a few figures flying down from the void. They were the protoss of the West. It''s a bunch of demigods. There are elves, ORC demigods, an angel, a demon, and higher demigods with three Protoss. The demigod of the elves is a handsome demigod level spirit, holding a green bow, with a strong breath. And an orc from the orc family, with a huge body, is branded with a god pattern, exudes a breath of demigod and prestige, and is extremely tyrannical. Angels and Demons all come with two demigods, which are equivalent to the scattered immortals in the Chinese friars. As for the three Protoss, they are three different Protoss in the West. They all come to this secret place of Mars. "Friar of the east?" When these Western demigods came, their faces changed slightly when they saw Liu Qing. For the eastern monks, they have a very strong feeling and fear. Liu Qing looks at them, while the other side looks at him with the same vigilance. Liu Qing had no other idea about the coming Western demigod. After all, he doesn''t kill people when they see them, and the current situation in Mars is unknown. Wouldn''t it be better to have some cannon fodder to explore the way? Some demigod cannon fodder. It''s delicious. "Damn, how could the eastern friars come here?" The angel''s face was cold and fierce, and his indifferent eyes were shining with light golden light. He was very annoyed, why the eastern friars came to Mars. It seems that it takes some means to capture the treasures in the secret place. "Hum!" A big devil is cold hum, the breath of demigod level is sent out, so that other demigods do not want to be far away from it because they are close to it. These demigods are all from different gods and demons. Anyway, they are intentionally or unintentionally guarding against each other. After seeing these demigod eyes, Liu Qing did not continue to pay attention. He looked at the fierce storm in front of him, rolling, sand and gravel crashing on the breath of body protection. "The secret is ready to open." The spirit half god''s expression move, suddenly open mouth to say a sentence. He was careful to guard against other demigods, full of breath, ready. The other demigods are the same, each quietly condenses the divine power, ready to burst out the most powerful power at any time. But Liu Qing is calm and incomparable, standing there silently feeling the atmosphere of the secret space inside the sandstorm, more and more intense. Boom! Suddenly, a space turbulence swept out, instantly annihilating the surrounding sandstorm. As the sandstorm broke, there was a terrible smell sweeping all over the country. The newly arrived demigods burst out bright lights, and all ethnic groups blocked the sudden powerful impact. Only Liu Qing did not move, standing there, saw a burst of space turbulence in front of him. A dark entrance appeared in front of everyone. The secret is open. Boom! The next moment, a powerful power burst out. The demigods rushed over one after another to be the first to enter the secret place. Just a little bit farther away, and Liu Qing''s speed is faster, a flash passed the entrance light curtain of the secret place and disappeared in front of her eyes. "Damn friar of the East." Seeing Liu Qing take the lead to go in, the other Western demigod level strongmen were immediately annoyed. They all burst out with extreme speed and rushed in. Chapter 327 The secret place is filled with yellow sand. The whole world was shrouded in dust and sand, and nothing could be seen. As soon as he came in, Liu Qing felt that the world was desolate and desolate, with only yellow sand in the sky. WOW! Suddenly, in front of the dust surging, a sand monster came out. There are sand monsters in the form of human beings, and there are huge dust monsters. Bang! Liu Qing fingers a bullet, in front of a few gravel monster directly scattered. But soon, the scattered monsters gathered again, and the dust surged back. Seeing this, Liu Qing was surprised. Sand monster that can''t be killed. "Roar!" Dense gravel monster came to tear Liu Qing here. Without hesitation, he directly used his secret skill to smash all the dust monsters. Boom! In front of him, a sand monster hundreds of meters high smashed down with a huge arm. The rampant sand all over the sky makes people blind. But the monster made up of sand and dust was smashed by Liu Qing''s slap and turned into dust and scattered all over the ground. But soon it came back together. "Interesting." With a faint smile and a stroke, Liu Qing''s fingers burst out with a sharp edge, cutting off the monster''s body composed of sand grains, and instantly disintegrated. As he walked step by step, he went deep into the secret Center ahead. I was attacked by many monsters along the way. These sand monsters are not very powerful, but they can be revived again and again. It''s as if it can''t be killed. The endless cycle of resurrection, reorganization, annoying. The monsters of large and small are coming, the yellow sand is rolling, and the sandstorm is sweeping. This is the kind of monster that''s in the dust. Liu Qing''s side is nothing. Her strength is inexhaustible. No matter how many monsters come, it''s useless. But other Western demigods were besieged as soon as they came in. They are not as relaxed as Liu Qing. In the face of endless dust monsters, killing them incessantly, the divine power in the body will be exhausted. As soon as everyone came in, they were scattered, fell into the vast dust world, and were attacked by infinite monsters. There are some powerful sand monsters, whose strength is no worse than that of the demigods. After a war, all the demigods are injured, and their breath is a little unstable. If you go on killing like this, it will cost you too much. I can''t stand it. Only Liu Qing walks leisurely, and no monster can stop him. Every move contains infinite power, one punch and one palm smash thousands of monsters. Kill much, Liu Qing music captured a breath of unusual. Because every time the monster is killed, there is a kind of inexplicable power to make the monsters regroup and revive again. Such a dust monster can''t be killed at all. You can''t completely kill these monsters unless you destroy the whole secret place. But destroy the secret place. Don''t think about any treasures here. Liu Qing doesn''t plan to destroy the secret place. First, let''s see if there is any chance. If not, it''s not too late to destroy it. Another point, he realized that there was a special force in the secret place. It''s this power that brings the dust monster back to life again and again. If we can understand the mystery and source of this power, we can''t say that we will get unexpected results. "Roar!" Far away, in the dust world. There is a terrible beast covering the sky, one foot down, yellow sand rolling in the sky, the explosion spread out a long distance. There, there is an orc demigod scurrying in confusion. The huge dust monster is fierce. It kicks the orc demigod out and spits out a mouthful of blood. The other demigods, too, are in crisis. Liu Qing also met a powerful monster, but just came out, he was hit by a blow. I don''t know how long I''ve gone and how many dust monsters I''ve killed. At a certain moment, Liu Qing felt like she was walking out of the dust world. Looking up, there is a huge ruins in front, which is tightly wrapped by the yellow sand world. The ruins are so huge that it seems that there was a strong civilization here in the past, and finally it was doomed. From the ruins in front, we can see that there was a civilization here in the past. Mars civilization? Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the ruins in front of him, thinking about this problem in his heart. Behind, is the boundless dust world. There is a special area inside. The dust outside can''t get in. In the center of the secret place, there is a huge desert suspended in the void, constantly flying and circling, forming a terrible sandstorm. Under the sandstorm, there are ruins of civilization. There are a lot of building debris, debris, debris accumulation, house collapse, and even can only see a vague outline. Once upon a time, there was a civilization on Mars. Unfortunately, it was destroyed in the long river of history and became ruins. In the ruins, Liu Qing found some fragmentary objects, some of which were also carved with some characters. At first he didn''t understand. But with the careful understanding, we can finally understand some of the mysterious words. "Sure enough, Mars used to breed civilization and race." Liu Qing searched the ruins and found a lot of useful information. There are a lot of strange characters and symbols here. I can understand the meaning of them. He understood that there had been a strong civilization here. A large number of remains and fragments of old weapons were found from the ruins. Soon after, he found a complete remains in a corner of the ruins. This remains, in human form. It''s just that he''s not human. He''s very different from human. Behind the skeleton, there is a Mori white bone spur, like a tail, more like an ancient alien monster. "Nothing?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the ruins in front of him, but he didn''t find anything. I thought I had a good harvest and opportunity, but I never thought it would be like this. Boom! Is thinking, suddenly in front of a loud noise, the ruins of the shivering. Most of the ruins, which were already dilapidated, were destroyed at once. In the face of this accident, Liu Qing is still very alert. When he looked up, he saw a ten meter tall golden skeleton, waving a huge red scythe to kill the three demigods. "Damn it It was the three great demigods of the West who fled in panic. And their escape direction is exactly the area where Liu Qing is located. The huge golden skeleton behind it is like a god of death chasing the three great demigods. Dong Dong! The golden skeleton wielded a scythe to pursue and kill. A half god didn''t have time to escape. He cut his body into two parts and died on the spot. "Run away!" "Run away!" The remaining two gods were scared to death. They had come to explore the way, but unexpectedly they came in to die. Looking at the two gods, the golden skeleton behind him, once again waved a huge sickle and chopped down heavily. Poof! The two gods froze together, their bodies burst into pieces, and death''s Scythe came to kill Liu Qing. In the face of this move, Liu Qing''s pupils shrank and felt the pressure of his soul. This knife can kill the soul. He looked at the golden skeleton a little, and suddenly raised his hand to direct. When! When one finger hits out, the edge of death sickle directly breaks and then breaks. Powerful waves swept all over the world, setting off endless dust storms. When everything was gone, the golden skeleton stood in front of him, his empty eyes staring at Liu Qing, his bone sickle humming. Boom All of a sudden, the golden skeleton rushed forward with a wave of scythe and swept up the boundless death storm. Bang! With a fist from Liu Qing, the storm burst into pieces. The powerful fist will blow the skeleton with a knife thousands of meters away, marking a huge gully, and the endless dust storm will make a hole. "Quack!" The skeleton got up, opened its mouth, uttered a sound of soul, raised its sickle, and gathered a mass of terrible blood light. I saw it waving a sickle, cutting out a gorgeous sea of blood, sweeping from the vast. Liu Qing looked coldly and raised her hand to the blood river. With a loud bang, the hand of God came down from the sky. Five fingers cover the sky, and the huge palm breathes terror, directly slapping on the terrible river of blood. The two collide. With a roar, the Guanghe river broke and smashed. Bang! Just listen to a dull sound, the skeleton was pressed on the ground by a palm, hard friction, came the crack sound. When the giant hand dispersed, a huge hole appeared. Inside scattered a large number of gold bone fragments, flashing brilliant golden light, and for a good is that terrible scythe. "Gaga..." A huge golden skull head, jaw open and close to make a sound. There was a ghost fire in its empty eyes. Liu Qing stood in front of the pit, overlooking the huge skull. "Six ways, soul refining!" I saw him gently point to, golden skull crack open, flying out of a purple gold flame. It was a soul fire. Chapter 328 Hum! A purple and golden soul fire came, shaking violently. It''s resisting, and there''s still a wisp of consciousness in it. Unfortunately, under Liu Qing''s six secrets, he soon lost his consciousness. Refining this soul fire, he obtained some fragmentary memory information and understood the origin of the skeleton. This is a void spirit of the undead, a kind of the undead. As long as the soul fire is not extinguished, it can reunite the body of the skeleton again and again, achieve the void wandering spirit, devour the living beings, and restore its soul fire will. It''s a pity that Liu Qing killed him. He can''t recover any more. "The spirit of the void, the undead." Liu Qing opens her eyes and thinks about why there is a spirit of emptiness here. This group, among the void creatures, belongs to a more powerful and terrible group, which is difficult to kill. And you have to have the means to kill souls to kill them. It seems that many things have happened in this secret place on Mars. At least there have been fierce wars here, and Mars civilization has been destroyed in the long history. Later, Liu Qing looked into the pit. The only thing in good condition was a huge scythe. It was blood red, and the handle was surrounded by a dense pattern of skeletons. Bang! When he reached for it, the sickle fell into his hand. It felt cold, heavy and domineering, with a law of death. This scythe contains a special force, which can kill and devour the soul. He remembered signing in and getting a sickle of death before, but he had given it to Jiuyou. After observing for a while, Liu Qing directly refined the residual ideas above, threw them into the chaos in her body, and flew into a black light mass on the world tree. After that, he looked up. In front of the ruins, there are countless bones scattered. As he stepped into the air and flew over the ruins, he felt a heavy pressure, but he could still bear it. Ordinary people can''t fly here. Demigods can''t fly. Only gods and demons can barely fly. He flew slowly all the way, and felt other demigod breath coming in, and there was a lot of strong and terrible breath. Needless to say, there must be other powerful undead people here. Boom! Sure enough, there was an explosion ahead. I saw a terrible silver skeleton, which was shaking the bone wings to kill a spirit demigod. The handsome elf was caught in a mess and was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and was about to die. Liu Qing took a look and ignored it. Instead, she put her eyes in the center of the secret place. There is a bone hall composed of endless skeletons, emitting a dense atmosphere. The bone hall is huge and magnificent, with countless strange runes on its surface. There are more chains around the bone hall itself, as if suppressing something. Around the bone hall, there are several huge undead skeletons, which are half human, half animal and some human. Without exception, they are all powerful undead. On the other side, an angel was chased and killed by a dark undead. His feathers flew wildly and the holy light was scattered. The whole scene was extremely miserable. "Ah..." The scream came, the angel''s body burst, half of it disappeared, and it was broken by the black skeleton. It opened its mouth and swallowed it up. Seeing the miserable appearance, Liu Qing shook her head secretly. She really didn''t know what to do. It''s just a half god who dares to fight against the strong spirits of the undead. He''s just looking for death. "Great Lord, give me strength." The angel, who was only half body, suddenly sang solemnly, and the broken body floated slowly in the air. His body bloomed a holy light, stabbed at the skeleton, constantly smoking, making Zizi sound. "Gaga... Angel?" The jaw of the Black Skull opened and closed, making a sound. It''s empty eyes flashing red soul fire, hot beat for a while, as if to think of some kind of dusty memory. Angel in the light, the original incomplete body suddenly repair, endless light shrouded, gradually grow new wings and body. When the light dissipated, a perfect angel appeared, with eight pairs of holy wings behind it. There are powerful angels coming down directly through some kind of media, sending out a breath of gods and demons. Liu Qing looked at the angel, had to say, the secret of the angel family is still a lot, more powerful angels can come directly to the family. "Heresy, judgment!" The angel''s indifferent finger opened a gap in the void, and the endless holy light came down and turned into a dense lightsaber to cover the skeleton. A force of divine judgment poured down and smoldered on the skeleton. Every blow had the power of terror and destruction. Under the intense holy light bombardment, the black undead skeleton finally couldn''t bear it. It was penetrated by a lightsaber and inserted on the ground. "Holy, holy!" "Holy purification!" At the next moment, the angel took out a sacred gun from the void again. With a shock of his wings, he instantly penetrated the skull and killed it on the spot. Seeing this, Liu Qing gave a sigh of admiration. The divine power of the angel is the nemesis of the undead. It is certain that the skeleton will be killed. Just looked at two eyes did not pay much attention, turned and flew toward the bone hall. His goal is the magnificent bone hall, just as those western demigods attracted the fire of the undead. Liu Qing hid himself and quietly came to the front of the bone hall. As soon as I came here, I obviously felt a kind of heavy soul oppression from the bone hall. The dense iron chain wrapped around it is actually a kind of chain of order, specially for the purpose of imprisoning and binding the soul. This reminds him of the enchanting chain, which also belongs to the shackles of the soul. What are the chains in front of us? What secret is hidden in the bone hall, or something terrible is hidden? "Do you want to open it?" An idea flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. Open or not? This is a problem. If it is opened, it will be dangerous for him to release the terror of suppressing blockade. But I don''t want to know what''s hidden inside. Even if you can''t get benefits and treasures, you''ve come here in vain. "Forget it, let''s go." Liu Qing finally decided to open the blockade of bone hall to see what was inside. After all, this ancient hall is guarded by several powerful undead netherworld spirits, which naturally hides great secrets. Liu Qing faintly felt that something was forbidden and even suppressed in the bone hall. "Big seal, seal the sky!" The next moment, he made a seal with both hands, and used the big seal technique of integrating the technique of sealing heaven to seal the whole bone hall. This is an insurance practice. First, the next layer of seal technique, and then open the original seal of bone hall, so that even if there is danger, you can easily deal with it. "Six Secrets: the power of return." "Time is like a knife, cut off!" Liu Qing used two kinds of secret methods continuously, six samsara, years like a knife, two sharp points cleaved on the iron chains of the bone hall gate. Just listen to the sound of "Ding", the chain sparks splashed, and was continuously chopped by the power of the two secrets. Click! In the end, the chain broke. Cut off a chain, Liu Qing continues to work, continuous cut off the chain of other blockade, and finally opened the door. The heavy door of bone hall, the door made up of numerous white bones, glittered with countless strange runes, dense like a fierce ghost struggling and roaring. Rumble There was a dull noise and he pushed the door open. As the heavy bone door opens, the whole secret place suddenly shakes violently. The demigod, who is fighting, stops and turns to look. When I saw Liu Qing push open the door of the bone hall, I suddenly went crazy. "Stop it One by one, the undead sent out a roar of their souls, and then rushed over like crazy. They want to stop Liu Qing, but it''s too late. Bone hall, open it completely. Hum! A breath of dusty years came, just like a torrent sweeping all directions. The whole secret place suddenly trembled, and everything was frozen at this moment. Chapter 329 WOW! A stream of light swept out and everything was still. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, and she felt the breath of years. How terrible was the breath of years that had been covered with dust for countless years. Look around, everything withers and turns into fly ash. "Roar!" "Damn..." There was a roar of fear around. The discovery of several undead strongmen is a little bit of weathering. As a torrent of years swept away, their bodies were just like decaying ashes, which were weathered and dissipated. The horror shocked everyone. "No, I don''t want to die." The Elven demigod screamed in horror, trying to struggle, but it didn''t work. The breath of years that have been dusty for countless years is swept away, and the body and soul are directly wiped out in the years. The other demigods, too, disintegrated. "The glory of my Lord." A holy light filled the air, and the eight winged angels were struggling to support them. They were covered with a powerful holy light. It''s a pity that the light is getting dimmer and dimmer. At last, it is directly erased by the breath of years, and the body disintegrates a little bit and turns into fly ash. The torrent of time, everywhere, everything decays into ashes. "Ah..." All the demigods disappeared one by one and died completely. After the bodies of those undead people were annihilated, the soul fire kept boiling, but there was nothing they could do to break away from the erosion of the years. The soul fire is dim. In a twinkling of an eye, the soul fire of several undead people goes out one by one. They can''t stop the years from fading away, and they will disappear in the twinkling of an eye. Only Liu Qing was still standing there, full of the breath of time. The power of time was intertwined in her body, blocking the terrible torrent. The vast years of power swept, bear the brunt, let Liu Qing feel the terrible erosion of the force. If he had not understood the power of time and mastered the secrets of time, he might not have been able to resist the terrible torrent of time. "The secret of time, the assimilation of time." Liu Qing made a seal with both hands and used the secret technique of time to assimilate the terrible breath of time. Little by little, the power of years poured into his body, constantly strengthening his resistance. In that vast torrent of years, he is like a boat, swaying, will be submerged at any time. In this bone hall, it is not clear how many years it has been covered with dust, and how terrible the breath of years it has been sealed. You can feel its horror by looking at all the living things outside. Boom The terrible torrent, like a long river, runs through the secret place, sweeping all directions. Liu Qing''s body is shining with silver light, absorbing the power of the great years in the torrent, refining for his own use. At this moment, his understanding and mastery of the secrets of time and space reached an extreme. Gradually, a wisp of time force poured into his body to enhance his understanding and control of the road of time. That dusty years, breath into a long river, vast, endless. If we can refine this vast torrent of years, it will bring endless benefits. It is based on this that Liu Qing risks refining the power of the time torrent and wants to refine the vast time torrent a little bit. If successful, Liu Qing will be able to master a torrent of years, and even evolve into a real river of years in the future. This ability is extremely terrible. All creatures swept by the flood will be directly destroyed by the power of time. If you don''t have enough strength to resist the erosion of time, you will definitely die. Boom! Liu Qing sat in the torrent, constantly refining, strong will sink into the torrent of years, a little bit into it. It''s not only about taking risks to understand the mystery of time Avenue, but also about refining the whole time torrent. After all, it''s not quick. This dusty torrent of years will soon disappear. "Three thousand demons, melting years." At this time, Liu Qing had to mobilize the power of the three thousand demons in the chaos to help him refine this torrent of years. Hum! Chaos trembles, the world tree shakes slightly, and the three thousand world demons on it burst out into the body. In an instant, Liu Qing directly suppressed the whole flood of years and refined a large part of it. With this help, he refined this time torrent more quickly. However, Liu Qing felt that it was not enough and offered a bronze coffin directly. The origin of this bronze coffin is mysterious, and there is a force of time in it. Boom! As soon as the bronze coffin came out, the torrent of years suddenly shook and stagnated. It was obviously imprisoned by the power of the copper coffin. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and knew it was a good opportunity. "The secret art of time evolves." With the application of the secret method, the powerful force was integrated into the torrent. At the moment when the bronze coffin suppressed time and space, more than half of it was refined. In this way, the refining will be safe. Sure enough, with the help of the bronze coffin and the power of three thousand demons, Liu Qing soon became a part of the refining time. It can be said that there is no waste of time. 70%, 80%, 90% and the last bit is about to be refined. Boom At this time, some of the secret place could not bear the terrible flood of years, and was about to be destroyed. However, Liu Qing could not care about many things. His whole-heartedly refining had the most powerful force of the time, and he was finally thoroughly refining before the secret land was broken. When he was successful in refining, a kind of inexplicable feeling came to his mind. The secret of time, the road of time, all kinds of feelings came one by one. Liu Qingwu''s perception of time Avenue has reached a new level. Hum! When my heart moved, I saw that the mighty flood of years rolled down and swept away towards Liu Qing''s body. He made it. The torrent of time was refined and came into his body. Soon, his body surrounded by a river of light, exuding a breath of terror years. This is the result of the completion of refining. The power of years has been condensed into a moonlight river. With it, Liu Qing can say that the law does not invade, time does not wear. Body around a year old moonlight River, equivalent to a foot into the river of time and space. As long as we go further, Liu Qing will be able to travel through time and space, and cross any section of the river of time and space by relying on the magic of time and space. "Good. It''s a good harvest this time." Liu Qing sighed. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible force of years in the bone hall. It''s strange that the strong of the dead clan dare not open it, and even want to stop it. It turns out that they have such worries. What makes Liu Qing curious is what is in the bone hall. There was such a terrible torrent of years, which made people curious. Liu Qing looked up and saw that there was no breath of time coming out of the door of the bone hall, which was completely refined by him. It''s just that there is a chaotic fog in the bone hall, and nothing can be seen. Can only vaguely detect a trace of strange. "I''ll see what''s in it." Liu Qing took a deep breath and walked into the bone hall step by step around a year old moonlight river. Hum! As soon as I came in, I felt a mysterious force covering my body, and the pressure was heavy. Then there was a terrible light on his face and went straight to Liu Qing''s eyebrow. Chapter 330 Bang! A point to go, light intense collision, issued the sound of gold and iron strike. Liu Qing looked cold and hummed. The fingertips vibrate and click, and the light breaks. Looking up, inside the hall, a horrible figure sat there, exuding a desolate and domineering atmosphere. When he saw this figure, Liu Qing was shocked. I saw it slowly raised its head, two beams of terror from the God. "To die!" Liu Qing''s fierce light is exposed, and his momentum is rolling. His strong will turns into a sky knife and cuts it fiercely. Boom! The two wills collided together, causing a violent shock in the bone hall. The terrible breath swept away and shattered the vast and chaotic fog. The light and fog dispersed, revealing the real body of the terrible figure. It sat on a skeletal throne, covered with a thick layer of armor, bones exposed, flesh and blood dried up, showing a kind of ancient and desolate charm. In its eyes, the left eye is emitting purple light, the right eye is emitting red light, one look makes the scalp numb, inner panic. What kind of creature is this? Liu Qing took a breath of cold air in her heart and felt the numbness of her scalp. Its eyes stare at Liu Qing, revealing a ray of thinking light. "For countless years, someone has finally opened this dusty bone hall." It opens its mouth to make a hoarse voice, giving people a kind of terror like morning bell and evening drum. Hearing this sound, Liu Qing felt a slight vibration in her heart and looked a little serious. This is a strong enemy. Moreover, it is not an ordinary strong enemy. It is very likely that it was the terror of the last mythical age. It was dusty here for countless years, but it still didn''t die. You know, after being sealed up for countless years, how terrible is the atmosphere of the terrible years in it. It''s light to directly destroy everything. But in front of this creature, it has withstood the erosion of countless years, and still has not died. It looks very powerful. "What are you?" Liu Qing spoke calmly. The voice spread, the creature tilted his head to think, and the light in his eyes flashed violently. "I''ve been too long to remember who I am." It slowly opened its mouth, suddenly the voice changed: "however, I remember you are human, you have the smell of immortals, are those so-called immortals, rebellious God." "I don''t know how many rebellious gods died in my hands. I''ve been sealed by all immortals for countless years. I didn''t think that it was you, a descendant of immortals, who finally opened the seal." "It''s ironic." The creature said, showing a trace of irony, disdain. The armor on his face opened to reveal his true face. As soon as Liu Qing''s pupils shrink, there is a charming face under his face armor, one purple and one red, and his two eyes are permeated with the coldness of soul. Click She moved and rose slowly. But because of the dust for countless years, the body has already been a little rotten, and the armor on the body began to fall off and turn into ashes. And her body has been almost decayed. However, a great force poured out of her body, which almost instantly cleared away the decadent breath and radiated a strong vitality. Boom! The majestic vitality is like the eruption of a volcano, and it is like the eruption of a supernova. The breath is rising, and it is powerful and frightening. Liu Qing''s expression changed slightly, and he raised his hand to rush up the river of light. Boom Years of light, the statue of the terrible creatures directly submerged them, the original recovery of life actually quickly fell down. "Eh, the tide of time, you have mastered this power?" She looked at Liu Qing in surprise, quite surprised. The power of years here has been refined by this human being. "Years are like knives!" Liu Qing once again exerts the secret skill of time. The endless power of time converges and turns into a knife to split on her body. A knife down, cut off each other''s life force of 100000 years. Her body, which had been restored, decayed again, and even more decadent than before, shaking off countless dust all over her body, as if to be weathered. "You, damn it..." she was angry and her breath was boiling. Liu Qing is not a good stubble. I know the truth that you will die when you are sick. "Big seal, seal the sky!" "Great five elements, great curse, great void, great ice seal, great phagocytosis, great destruction." He used all kinds of tricks on his face and threw them without money. Looking at the dense secret skills, the living creature was stunned. She was speechless. She didn''t expect that this human being could master so many secrets of the road. She didn''t want money. Boom When the big bang came, all kinds of secret skills exploded on her body, which made her feel the fear of death. Yes, she has been sealed for countless years and has never felt the fear of death. I didn''t expect that I met this strange boy just after I was unsealed. As soon as I came up, I threw all kinds of Avenue secrets directly. I couldn''t resist it. What''s more terrible is that she was entangled and eroded by the torrent of years, and her secret skill of sealing heaven directly blocked part of her accomplishments. In addition to all kinds of secret skills, he suffered on the spot. "Ah..." Only a scream came, the light burst, and the powerful ancient creature was beaten to pieces. Originally withered body suddenly weathered more than half, the dust on the body shakes off, a piece of decay. She was flustered. If she went on like this, she would die. "Damned human boy, since the body is rotten and can''t be used, it will take you away." She is also ruthless. She was caught by the other party and chased fiercely. She saw that her body was directly rotten and clean. This situation can only be solved by taking away a body. But now only she and Liu Qing exist, the only way is to take him away. Although he''s a man, it''s too easy to change his gender when he''s given up. "The secret of the gods, take the soul!" She made a seal with her hands, and at the moment before her body decayed and collapsed, she used the secret arts of the gods. Hum, see light bloom, her body into a group of divine light disappear, only a group of bright light rushed to Liu Qing. The light was too fast, even broke the seal of Liu Qing, and finally disappeared into his eyebrows. "Shit Liu Qing heart scold a, did not think that one day was actually a woman to give up. Nobody believed it when it came out. If you give her success, don''t you want to become a woman, and then one day this woman will do that with other men. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war. No way. She must be destroyed humanely. Boom! The sea of knowledge, a powerful spirit of the force to break into, mighty, sweeping the whole sea of knowledge. The terrible force of spirit rushed in and turned into a vague figure. If you look at it carefully, it''s the ancient god just now. She is covered with nine sacred rings, noble, powerful, overbearing, with a kind of temperament of overlooking all living beings. "If you break my God''s body, you can repay it with your own body." As soon as her voice fell, she turned into a light and rushed to the core area of the sea. There is a gray light, obviously belonging to the core of Liu Qing''s soul. As long as you rush in and devour each other''s soul, you can complete the takeover. Shua! She rushes in and wants to take over Liu Qing. As soon as I came in, I was confused. In the vast chaos, she was surrounded by a series of horrible figures, each exuding a kind of terrible atmosphere of the Great Road God. A total of 3000 demons and Dharma images appeared in the chaos of the sea of knowledge, blocking everything and isolating the only way out. "You just said you wanted to take me away?" Liu Qingli was standing there, with a huge body, exuding a breath of terror, just like chaos, full of oppression. Three thousand demons raised their hands together, condensed a road rune, and aimed at the ancient gods'' spirits. Chapter 331 Boom! Three thousand demons smashed chaos. The runes on the Boulevard are flashing and exploding. I saw that the ancient god was beaten to doubt life, and the whole spirit was exploded. It''s a blast. It''s a brutal stroke. "Ah..." The next moment, the broken spirit recombines and returns. She uttered a painful howl, and looked at the terrible figures around her in a startled and angry way, which was as frightening as chaos. "How could it be?" She was so confused that she couldn''t understand. Even suspect that this is a dream, he is still in the seal did not wake up. How can there be such a terrible guy in this world? Three thousand demons, gods and Dharma faces. Is it human? "Who are you?" She retreated in horror, constantly resisted the bombardment of the surrounding chaotic demons, gods and dharmas, and was again and again severely injured. Bang! In response to her, it was the strike of a terrible demon, which condensed a sense of destruction, and chopped it to pieces in an instant. "Ah..." the reconstituted ancient gods panic. She felt that her spirit was weakening and would be destroyed directly if she was blasted more times. At this moment, she was afraid. In her feeling, she will die this time, really. The immortal ancient gods and Demons had a day of fear. "No, I don''t believe it. It''s not true." She was a little crazy, roaring out the power of the spirit, and the power of the spirit was magnificent. It''s a pity that in front of the three thousand demons, they don''t have the slightest lethality. Here, but Liu Qing''s home. Three thousand chaotic world demon God sitting, who dares to come in and give up, it is to seek death. All the demons I met before were killed mercilessly, and no demons appeared after that. Obviously, I was afraid of him. Now this ancient god wants to take away Liu Qing. Isn''t he looking for his own death? Sure enough, as soon as he came in, he was directly tortured by three thousand demons. Boom! Another blow, her spirit burst apart again. This time, the recovery speed is a little slow, and the breath is weak. "Don''t you want to take me away?" Liu Qing is full of spirit, strides over chaos step by step, raises a palm to press down. Boom! God''s hand condensation, a palm shot, on the spot will be the other side of the soul once again exploded. "Hateful..." the ancient spirits who came back again were shocked and angry. She glared at Liu Qing and said, "you are not human. What are you?" "In this world, it is impossible for anyone to gather three thousand demons, gods and Dharma images. It is not true. There is no existence in the world." "Noisy!" Liu Qingleng hum, three thousand demons break out again, condensing the avenue Rune to fight down again. Boom! Boom, boom, boom! Several times in a row, she was mercilessly crushed and destroyed several times. Soon, she recovered. It''s just a look of fear on her face. "Da Dao Bei, zhensha!" Liu Qing drinks coldly. As soon as he grabs it, he sees a monument flying from the top of the world tree, carrying the power of the road and suppressing it with one blow. Dong! Her eyes widened and she was blown up. Hua La, the fragments of the spirit recombine and recover again. I saw her wide eyes, a purple and a red, two eyes staring at the monument, showing a look of panic. "Boulevard monument?" She exclaimed in horror. "No way, you, are you..." She was about to say something when she saw that the monument was suppressed again. Dong, no accident, she was blown up again, turned into countless pieces of spirit. This time, however, a large number of ghost fragments were swallowed by the tablet. "Damn, you devour my spirit?" She roared angrily when she recovered, but she had nothing to do. Liu Qing dismissive, sneer: "you are going to take me, can''t let me devour refining your spirit?" ¡°....¡± This made her speechless. That''s right. If you want to give up others, you have to bear the consequences of being killed and devoured by others. "Kill Liu Qing drinks coldly and raises his hand to control the tablet, which is suppressed again. The other chaotic demons and dharmas joined hands, and the terrible Avenue runes flashed and turned into a terrible torrent to submerge her. "Ah..." "Spare your life, my lord..." "I was wrong..." Boom! Rolling torrent swept, instantly tore up her spirit, once again the glorious burst open. This time, it was torn up dozens of times to recover. And her breath became extremely weak, even the spirit was dark, as if it would dissipate at any time. Fear, boundless fear, filled her soul. It was the fear of annihilation, the fear of death that filled her consciousness. Seeing Liu Qing''s hand again, three thousand gods and Demons gathered together and developed a terrible force. The sound of the road God came in bursts. "Spare my life..." She screamed in horror and looked miserable with fear. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was not moved at all. He was under the town with many monuments. Bang! This time, her spirit collapsed, a strand of core was broken, and countless pieces of spirit were involved in the monument to refine. "Six samsara, soul refining!" I saw Liu Qing perform six secret skills to refine his soul. The broken spirit didn''t have time to recover, so it was crushed by Liu Qing''s powerful reincarnation wheel. The crackle came, and there was a shrill wail. Under the abrasion of the power of reincarnation, the ancient spirit was destroyed a little bit, and finally refined, leaving only a pure source of spirit. There is also a huge memory that belongs to her. For these memories, Liu Qing eliminated useless redundant memory, about her core memory just looked once and then directly destroyed. Only some useful information is left. The poor ancient god, who had been buried for countless years, was robbed here in Liuqing. She never thought she would meet such a monster. Three thousand chaotic demons and Dharma phase, together, no one can defeat the master Liu Qing in the sea of knowledge. If you come in, one will die. She died with endless regret, should not be so rash into each other''s sea of knowledge, otherwise there may be alive. Now it''s good. If we can''t give up, we''ll double the slot. Finally, Liu Qingsheng obliterates the true spirit consciousness and takes advantage of him. The spirit of this ancient god is extremely powerful. After refining, Liu Qing feels that his three thousand world demons and gods have grown up surprisingly. After destroying the enemy, the three thousand demons were sent back to the world tree by Liu Qing, and returned to their respective breeding world to continue to accumulate. Only Liu Qing''s soul stood there, silently absorbing the magnificent memory information of the ancient gods. From this, Liu Qing obtained a lot of ancient memory information, and understood many ancient secrets that she had never known before. This time, the harvest is enormous. Let Liu Qing can''t help feeling, think more ancient gods to take him away. In this way, we can kill several ancient gods and get more profits. After absorbing all kinds of secret information of ancient gods, Liu qingruo has a deeper and clearer understanding of the secret information of ancient times. In ancient times, it was a time when demons danced and gods dominated the world. At that time, immortals were born, which were incompatible with the gods. They were called rebellious gods. They were besieged by the gods and forced to fight against the gods. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. "In ancient times, gods." Liu Qing thought silently, and her consciousness returned to her body. He looked at the empty ancient hall. The ancient gods had been destroyed, and there was no function here. "System, check in here." He thought, suddenly in the heart of a silent. Chapter 332 Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations to the host for obtaining the treasure [the cage of gods]." The system prompts. Liu Qing''s expression moved, and the palm turned over, and there was one more thing. I saw a mass of hazy things floating on my palm, which looked like a cage and a void. It contains a law of the way, which can imprison the gods. "The captivity of the gods?" Liu Qing silently looked at this treasure, judging from the breath is absolutely not weak. And according to the information above, this thing can suppress and imprison any God. As long as it is a Protoss, it can be suppressed with this thing. Of course, it depends on what Protoss it is and how powerful it is. Without Liu Qing''s powerful spirit, he is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in the cage of the gods. He has no resistance. If the gods are stronger than him, they will also be imprisoned half of their accomplishments, so that they can kill each other easily. I have to say that this thing is really a treasure for the Protoss. If the gods know about the existence of this treasure, it will certainly arouse the anger of the gods, and even a powerful Protoss will come directly to snatch it. Even if you can''t take it away, you have to destroy it. After all, for the protoss cage, once the sacrifice goes out, the protoss under the cage will be suppressed and imprisoned. "It''s good to use it against the Protoss." Liu Qing thought a little and decided to leave this treasure. Of course, we''ll make sacrifices first. As for the others, they are no longer considered, because Liu Qing has no worries. Hum! The process of sacrifice was very smooth, and the cage of gods was soon mastered by him. Sure enough, it''s a powerful treasure. It''s still aimed at the protoss, although other creatures can suppress and imprison as well. However, there is a special force against the protoss, which has the best effect on the Protoss. After refining this treasure, Liu Qing keeps it in the chaos of his body. He will try it against the protoss in the future. What would it be like if hundreds of millions of gods and demons were imprisoned? When you think about it, you will feel some blood boiling. Gods will tremble and fear because of this thing. "Is there anything else here?" Liu Qing put away the cage of the gods and turned to look around the bone hall. Apart from the ancient spirit sealed, is there anything else? With a little curiosity, he wandered around the ancient bone palace. The bone hall is very big. In addition to the main hall, there is an individual inner hall. For example, Liu Qing entered a gate and came to a side hall. There was dust everywhere, a thick layer of dust piled up, a lot of debris scattered in the side hall, and some biological bones. After a look, Liu Qing noticed a strange fluctuation in the depth of the side hall. With a look on his face, he immediately stepped forward to check. There was a gray bead in the corner, which was falling in the dust, and a strange luster was faintly flashing. "What is this?" Liu Qing curiously picked up a look. The beads are gray, heavy and cold. He poked a thread of thought into it. In a flash, a cold breath came, so that ideas were frozen, the soul felt a terrible cold. "Hiss, what is it?" Liu Qing flashback a cold air, is really cold, the kind of cold deep into the soul. Although it doesn''t matter, the bead itself contains a breath and power of frozen soul. He kept observing the beads, and there was nothing special about them. But it must be a treasure that can go through countless years without decay. I didn''t see here. Except for this bead, all the others didn''t stay. Obviously, they turned into dust. Looking for a circle, Liu Qing left the side hall and came to another side hall. He saw a lot of things here. There is a broken Dan stove, but the contents have been destroyed. Judging from the remains of a trace of medicine residue, there used to be a kind of divine medicine being refined here. Unfortunately, it was destroyed. However, there are countless biological skeletons scattered around, and it can''t be seen whether they are left by human beings or other creatures. It should be that in the past, a strong man broke into here and wanted to seize the elixir in the Danlu. As a result, a great war destroyed the Danlu. Looking around, I found a jade slip on a stone platform in the corner. Liu Qing took it up and saw that it was a sealed jade slip with some information stored in it. He poked out a wisp of thought and saw that there was a prescription in it. "The elixir of doom?" Liu Qing was stunned, and the prescription recorded in it was called the apocalypse. This kind of divine medicine needs to absorb the core source of 10000 living planets, cooperate with the life source of all spirits, and then subsidize various rare treasures to make it into divine medicine. Once refined, taking this kind of magic medicine, you can survive forever. "What''s the point?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, he looks at the prescription of this divine medicine. It''s really harsh. What''s more, it needs the core source of 10000 life planets, which is equivalent to destroying 10000 life planets, and even killing all spirits to extract the source of life in order to complete the two main medicines. Other kinds of rare and precious medicines are not mentioned. It''s just appalling. "Who invented this thing?" Liu Qing is a little speechless. Who invented this elixir. Even if he got it, he didn''t dare to do it easily. After all, it''s really wrong to kill the life planet or even kill all souls to make medicine. Although it''s not clear why, Liu Qing faintly feels that there will be great trouble in doing so. "Forget it. Keep it first." He shakes his head to put things away, sweeps around and leaves without finding anything. Soon, he wandered around the side halls and found many things. For example, some materials that have not been destroyed for countless years have obtained top-level materials such as extremely fast God iron and Xianjin. It''s a good trip. The last side hall. It was in the deepest part of the bone hall, where there was no dilapidation at all, on the contrary, there was a kind of simple charm of vicissitudes flowing on it. He stepped into it. As soon as I came in, I saw a sarcophagus floating in the air, and my pupils couldn''t help shrinking. There''s a sarcophagus hidden here? Who''s buried in it? Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, and he was extremely alert. There must be something fishy about the sudden appearance of a sarcophagus here. No one is sure whether there is a terrible thing buried in the sarcophagus, or some terrible creature sealed. Either way, you have to be careful. After all, there is no ordinary coffin in the myth. After a careful observation, Liu Qing found that the surface of the sarcophagus was imprinted with strange lines. It''s like some kind of seal, imprisoning the sarcophagus. And this kind of seal technique, let the air inside the sarcophagus not leak at all. If a person is sealed inside, it can not be said that he will be able to keep alive for countless years. If he opens it, he will be able to recover. There must be something terrible hidden in such a sarcophagus. Hum! Liu Qing offered a bronze coffin and pressed it directly on the sarcophagus. He was very careful and first suppressed the sarcophagus with a bronze coffin. If people know that he used the coffin to suppress the coffin, they will swear. What a talent. "Big seal, seal the sky." Liu Qing looks solemn, made a seal, directly sealed the sarcophagus surface. After complete preparation, it began to untie the seal of the sarcophagus, ready to see what secret was hidden inside. Boom! One hand on the sarcophagus, the dense Rune jump recovery, sarcophagus is activated. At the next moment, I felt the most majestic and extreme terrorist force gushing out of the sarcophagus. Fortunately, it was blocked by the seal. And with a bronze coffin directly suppressed, Liu Qingcai did not fly out. "Go He gave a loud drink and pushed the sarcophagus open. Chapter 333 Hum! When the sarcophagus was opened, a cloud of black fog rose and turned into a skeleton. It turned out to be blocked by a seal. As soon as the skull came into contact with the seal, the sound of "Chi" dissipated on the spot. Liu Qing is ready to make a move, but there is nothing in the end. The sarcophagus lay there quietly without any movement. It seemed that it was lonely. With a trace of doubt, Liu Qing looked inside the sarcophagus. In the sarcophagus lay a skull, with a trace of black powder, as if the bones had turned into ashes. Looking at the Black Skull, Liu Qing was silent for a moment. That''s it? After a long time, there was only one skeleton in the sarcophagus? After observing the skull, I didn''t feel any soul wave, and there was no breath. It was obvious that the real spirit disappeared. He checked the sarcophagus inside and outside, but there was really nothing. This depressed, originally thought there would be a huge movement and danger, but in the end there was nothing, so I farted when I opened it. "Ding..." With a flick of the finger, a metallic sound came from the skull. Liu Qing sighs that the skull is hard, but it''s useless. "Bad luck, there''s nothing. It shouldn''t be." He was a little upset. When you said that the seals of a sarcophagus were stacked one after another, you thought there was something terrible in it. As a result, a lonely, a skull. Even if it''s a strange creature, let him kill it. "What creature''s skull is this?" Liu Qing picked up the skull directly. The whole body was as black as ink, and there was a trace of luster on it. It was as hard as special metal. After a careful inspection, we found no problems and defects, and we are inevitably disappointed. He threw the skull aside and rummaged around the sarcophagus, only to find an ancient scroll hidden in the black dust ashes. "Well, there is something." Liu Qing immediately took out the ancient scroll, blew away the dust above, and carefully observed it in her hands. The texture of the ancient scroll is strange. It''s not gold, not iron, not leather. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s extremely tough. There is a mysterious trace on it, with bright light flowing. On the ancient scroll, two ancient characters were engraved with the blood of some kind of creature, emitting a gray luster. This kind of character has never been seen before, so Liu Qing has to use the mystery of Daozhen solution to analyze the meaning of these two simple characters. "The beginning of the day?" With the two characters flying into the sea of knowledge, it caused boundless vibration. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. At the beginning of the day, the two words vibrated to recognize the sea, and chaos exploded. It''s like seeing something extraordinary. "Kaitian ancient scroll?" Looking at the scroll in her hand, Liu Qing''s heart vibrated, and a look of shock appeared on her face. Those two words, actually the word "Kaitian", contain a kind of terrible road charm, which makes his soul know the sea as if to break. Two words, pressed to recognize the sea shiver, as if split the same. What is the secret of the mysterious "Kaitian" scroll? Liu Qing immediately came to be interested. There must be some secret hidden in the ancient scroll. It''s a pity that he can''t understand the mystery above. There are only two ancient words Kaitian, which contains a great power. If Liu Qing had not mastered the true meaning of Dao, he would not have been able to analyze the meaning of these two simple characters. "It turns out that this is a chaotic character." Liu Qing suddenly understood the origin of the two characters. This is a chaotic character, which originated from the ancient product of the chaotic era and contains Dao Zhili. But the word "Kaitian" is a little heavy, and even reminds Liu Qing of Pangu Kaitian. If it''s really related to Pangu''s beginning of heaven, the origin of this ancient scroll is a little scary, and it may even hide the secret of the beginning of heaven. "Hiss, the secret of the beginning of the day. It interests me." Liu Qing excitedly studies the ancient scroll in his hand, but he doesn''t notice that the skeleton in the corner is different. A ray of light suddenly flashed in its empty eyes, but it just disappeared. Liu Qing, who is studying ancient scrolls, is not aware of this change. "Forget it, take it back and have a good study." Liu Qing, who couldn''t see any secrets, gave up temporarily. This is not the place to study it. If you want to study the secrets of ancient scrolls, you must find a quiet place to study them. Therefore, Liu Qing put away the ancient scroll first. After turning around the side hall, I didn''t find any goods. I finally planned to leave. The whole secret place is covered with sand. Liu Qing came out of the bone hall, looking at the vast Yellow sand and stepping out. Shua! In a flash, he tore the space and disappeared from the secret place. Not long after Liu Qing disappeared, a black fog suddenly gushed out of the bone hall. The faint black air rolled up, as if exploring something. Soon, the black air rolled back. The next moment, a Black Skull flew out. This skull is the one in the sarcophagus that Liu Qing threw away. Can it fly out? If Liu Qing was here, she would be able to detect a strong will in her skull. When I got it before, I didn''t realize that there was a will soul in it, so I threw it away. Why didn''t you notice? "Gaga..." The skull and jaw open and close, making a quack sound, as if laughing. "Almost, almost discovered by the man." There''s a sound coming from the skull. It was scared after a while. Just now, it was almost discovered by Liu Qing. If it''s found out, it''s dead. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s secret is hidden. Otherwise, I really can''t recover." "However, it''s better to find a carrier as soon as possible to seize and give up for rebirth, first restore the former powerful strength, and then find the boy to settle accounts." "I dare to lose my head. It''s disgusting." "In this mythical age, the Milky way God system has been cutting from the South galaxy to the North galaxy. It is invincible and no one can stop it." "I think it''s unforgivable that a man''s dignity has been trampled on by a human being, the most beautiful male god I have ever admired." The skull looks up at the void, and sounds come from the jaw opening and closing. If it is still complete, it will definitely put a handsome poss. Unfortunately, there is only one head left. How weird it looks is. It has been brewing for a long time, suddenly wake up to his only head, suddenly some embarrassed moved his jaw. Fortunately, there is no one here to watch. It looked around and murmured, "it''s better to find a carrier first." "However, the previous human body is really very, very powerful, and is the most ideal object to lose." "It''s a pity that the previous guy seems to have gone into his body, but the situation is very miserable." "It''s just a pity that I got a mysterious scroll from the ruins of the times." "Forget it. Anyway, I haven''t made it clear after studying for thousands of years. If I lose it, I will lose it." Thinking of this, the skull trembled slightly and had a deep fear of Liu Qing. Even the ancient gods, who were stronger than him, failed to take over. There must be some unknown terror in the body. So it tried to hide, not to Liu Qing found. More did not go rashly to take away Liu Qing, this strange guy full of pits. Whoosh! As soon as the skull turned, it rolled a black air to break through the void of the secret place and disappeared in the blink of an eye. No one knows where it went. At this time, Liu Qing left the secret place and returned to Mars. He wandered around Mars and left disappointed when he didn''t find the secret place. Soon he returned to the new fairyland of Kunlun. The next step is to study the secret of that mysterious ancient scroll. He had a feeling that if he studied the secrets of the ancient scroll thoroughly, he would be able to obtain the secrets about the beginning of heaven. Chapter 334 Huaxia, in a dilapidated town. Inside an abandoned building, a pale and thin young man was lying. He died, leaving scars on his body. It was obvious that he had been left behind after some kind of fierce war, and he didn''t know he was dead. All of a sudden, the young man who should have died moved his fingers and his eyebrows were dark. Shua! The next moment, the young man opened his eyes, dark eyes without a trace of whiteness, black eyes like two black holes in general frightening. The young man slowly got up, raised his hands and clenched his fist. He felt the condition of the body carefully and frowned slightly. "This body is too useless, isn''t it?" He muttered, a little dissatisfied. This young man is not who he was before. The young man himself has already died. He was just taken away by a strange thing. Take away his, formally from Mars secret place inside the sarcophagus that black skull. This thing quietly came to earth from Mars, originally wanted to give up a more satisfied body. Unfortunately, when he was ready to enter the Chinese city to find a target, he suddenly felt a palpitation. Within the scope of China, there is a sense of crisis, as if there is a pair of invisible eyes in the sky watching the whole major cities and towns in China. This kind of feeling makes the Black Skull dare not enter the city. As a last resort, it can only find a suitable carrier outside. It happened to find a young man who had just died in the ruins of the town. He had just died for a few minutes and was still warm. So I took him away. However, after seizing and giving up, I found that this body was too useless to cultivate. The pulse apparatus was useless, and there was no trace of refining Qi. You can only refine your body and take the road of refining your body. Fortunately, his body refining skill is extraordinary. He is able to refine a strong body. His blood is surging and he is satisfied. Although it can''t cultivate others, it can at least cultivate the body, and the skull itself is the powerful existence of the main cultivation body. The former top power is very famous in the whole galaxy. "Fortunately, I once obtained a supreme magic body refining skill. Next, I am the master of this body." He silently grasped the body, refined the incomplete soul fragments in the sea of consciousness, and obtained some scattered memories of each other. Only then can we understand that the original body of this body is Su Changkong. It''s a waste material. It can only cultivate the body, but can''t cultivate other higher cultivation methods. However, what he practiced was the ninth broadcast skill handed down by Liu Qing, and his strength was fairly good. "The ninth broadcast technique is a bit interesting." The youth showed a trace of surprise. "Well, the original body of this body is Su Changkong. From now on, this seat will be su Changkong." Hum! With that, Su Changkong''s body was shocked, and a black air surged out, shaking the building. Soon he breathed back and began to heal. This small injury for him is a piece of cake, needless to say, three under five divided by two directly recovered. Moreover, he tempered his body once and mastered the body thoroughly, reaching 99.99% fit. "Sooner or later, I will return to the peak, break the stars and fight again." "In this life, we will trample on the Galactic emperor." Su Changkong stood in front of the window, overlooking the vast starry sky, with a proud face and a sense of hegemony. "Well, this waste is dumped by women and chased by a group of people. It''s really a special waste." "I''ve lost the face of Laozi." "Well, I''ll help you kill all your enemies." "Women, it will only affect the speed of drawing the sword. It''s useless to help you kill them all." "What kind of woman, immortality, immortality, pride in the world, it is not fragrant?" The young man shook his head and looked disdainful. With that, he picked up the young man''s steel knife and jumped down from the building. In a twinkling of an eye, several ups and downs disappeared in the ruins of the town. ........ Shanyang City, a new city. There is a tall and magnificent city wall, which is more than ten meters high. The wall is extremely thick, with numerous patterns carved on it. A lot of battle marks and bloodstains were left on the city wall. It was obvious that they had experienced many wars. This is one of the new cities in China. It is a new city which has been re planned and constructed with strong wall protection. There is an Iron Army stationed in the interior. In the air, there are flying drones everywhere to detect and monitor the dead angle in an all-round way. It''s not only to guard against the attacks of mutated creatures and Demons outside, but also to prevent some crimes inside. Therefore, there are all kinds of cameras in the city, which are controlled by the new sky eye system. Super Shenhe computer big data monitoring perfectly captures all criminals. In short, if you make trouble in the city, you will be surrounded by a large group of armed people within a minute. In front of the gate, Su Changkong walked into the city carefully. As soon as I came in, I really felt the peeping, not the feeling of those UAVs hovering in the air. But there is a kind of feeling, there is a pair of invisible eyes monitoring the whole Chinese region. As one of the top powers in the galaxy, Su Changkong knows very well that it is a kind of surveillance of the rules of heaven. If you dare to ignore it, you will be born. "Is there heaven''s way to monitor?" Su Chang shook in the hollow, a little shocked. It''s incredible that there''s heavenly way monitoring here. You know, there are not many worlds with Tiandao rules. In the whole galaxy, it only knew that Tiandao rules existed in a few places. And all of those places are the masters of the galaxy. "The earth, as expected, is hiding a surprising secret." Su Chang sighed in the hollow. With a look of awe inspiring, he said in secret: "in the age of myth, this constellation was killed on Mars. This small solar system really hides great terror." "It seems that this seat should be well hidden, not rash." He had a quick decision. At present, we can''t expose our true identity. We can only live with Su Changkong''s human identity and integrate into this Chinese country. Maybe we can learn some secrets from it, and even have a great chance that we couldn''t get before. "Well, I have plenty of time. Take your time. There are great dangers hidden in this country." "With the power of heaven, there are more unknown strong people." "The guy who threw our head away before is one of them." Su Chang cursed in the hollow, thinking that when he got back to his former peak cultivation, he would rub Liu Qing on the ground. "Su Changkong?" "You''re not dead?" Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a cry in front of me. Su Changkong suddenly wakes up in consternation and calls him. When he looked up, he saw a group of young people following a girl, just like a princess. Seeing this woman, he understood. These are the people who killed the guy before. "Tut Tut, it''s fun. It''s fun." Su Changkong smiles, and his intention to kill suddenly rises in his heart. Now that you meet the Lord, you can solve them all, and you can perfectly integrate into the body without any obstacles. In this way, even by the way of heaven, we can''t see any difference. "Do you think about how to die?" Su Changkong''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a deep smile. This smile, let the young beautiful woman in front of a cold heart, can not stop the fear. The rest of the young people were also full of horror. I didn''t expect that a dead man could come back to life? Isn''t that scary? "No, this guy was taken away." Soon, the woman''s face moved, and suddenly she cried out. "Call the police. He''s taken away by a demon." The girl seemed to wake up and shout something. Others wake up. Yes, they all killed this guy and saw him die with hatred. It''s impossible for him to come back to life. The only explanation is that he was taken away. "Lying trough!" There are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in Su Chang''s hollow. He''s so confused that he''s found out? Chapter 335 In the mountain forest, a young man was lying there covered with blood. "Cough..." This young man is Su Changkong. He''s still in a daze and can''t figure out how he was discovered. Obviously there is no way out, Leng was found by that woman, even directly determined that he was robbed by the devil. Not to mention, he just lost Su Changkong. But the point is, how do people know. "Damn it." Su Changkong looked resentful, his chest was pierced with a hole, and he almost died in the city. Before he was found, he directly shot and killed the woman, and then killed another group of young people with lightning speed. These are the people who killed Su Changkong before, and he killed them all. He had to do it. After all, he couldn''t expose what he had won, so he had to do it in front of countless people. But it also led to the pursuit, in the process of escape, was a terrorist force directly penetrated the body, almost hung up. "That power comes from the way of heaven?" Su Changkong was terrified. He lay there, looking at the void with fear on his face. As if a pair of eyes were watching him, a chill from head to foot. It''s nothing to be chased by others. The key is that the invisible way of heaven is the biggest threat. He suspected that the power that had just hit him was the rule of heaven in the world. The rules of heaven hurt him. This is the most terrible thing. The poor guy, who had just won, had not yet integrated into China and was badly damaged again. He was almost scrapped. He has some hatred. Why is his luck so bad. Su Changkong guessed well. He really has a pair of eyes watching his every move. At this time, Kunlun is empty. In the new fairyland. There are two figures silently watching him. "My Lord, why don''t you kill him?" The emperor asked lightly. Just now, the emperor of heaven noticed something strange. Within the scope of China under his control, there was a strange number, which was not under the operation rules of heaven. This made him notice immediately. As soon as Su Changkong started, the emperor of heaven immediately realized that he had been robbed by some unknown existence. This is the only way to kill it. But Liu Qing stopped Tiandi''s separation in time, but he did not kill him. "No hurry." Liu Qing waved her hand slightly. His eyes twinkled with the light of order. Then, with a wave of Liu Qing''s hand, the void in front of him suddenly lit up a light curtain. I saw a dense line of cause and effect in front of me, one of which was su Changkong. This causal line is extremely huge, entangled by countless causal lines, extending out of the solar system. Such a situation naturally means that there are countless causes and effects in this person. "He is a chess piece." Liu Qing affirms to say. If the emperor of heaven is thoughtful, he naturally understands the cause and effect with a little thought. "From the center of the galaxy?" The emperor looked at the starry sky indifferently. He naturally noticed something, Su Changkong''s body hidden from the galaxy''s countless cause and effect plan, belongs to a chess piece. It''s a chess piece put on the earth. "I didn''t expect that this guy was hidden in the secret place of Mars, which I didn''t find before." Liu Qing had to sigh, he had not noticed before. This allows the other party to enter the earth and take away Su Changkong''s body. However, it''s not too late to know, and we have also captured some secrets from it, which are related to some strong members of the galaxy. Some people are pushing this behind the scenes, even taking the strange skull that took away Su Changkong as a chess piece. No matter who it is, Liu Qing wants to participate. Chessmen, he can use them as well. "We can make use of this chess piece." "Come and work out his future with me." Liu Qing said, raising her hand to shine. He uses great prophecy, great cause and effect, and time and space to deduce the future of Su Changkong. In front of them, a river of light appeared, in which countless pictures flashed into our eyes. The countless future pictures belonging to Su Changkong emerge one by one, which makes Liu Qing and Tiandi''s heart jump wildly. After the two of them worked together to deduce all kinds of future, the picture shows that Su Changkong is related to the plan of a group of top powers in the galaxy. This is an extremely important chess piece. Seeing this, Liu Qing and Tiandi were silent. He gently scattered the light curtain of deduction, erased all causes and effects, and cut off the traces of time and space before he could rest assured. Nine heavy sky, Liu Qing fell into a long silence, eyes flashed countless deduced to the picture, constantly analyzing, thinking. "My Lord, what are they planning?" The emperor of heaven asked lightly. Liu Qing did not rush to answer. After a long meditation, she said: "no matter what they are planning, in short, what they are planning must be on the earth." "It may even be in China." There must be a reason for that. The countless possible future pictures show that Su Changkong, a chess piece, is pushed by a black hand behind it. At last he saw the earth burst into ashes. There is no way to deduce here. Will the earth blow up? Liu Qing''s mind is full of this problem, and he deduces countless future pictures and possibilities, all pointing to one result. The destruction of the earth. "No matter what their plans are, Su Changkong can''t be killed for the time being." Liu Qing thought and made a decision. Su Changkong, you can''t kill him yet. Because once you kill it, you have no clue. You can''t find out if you want to. Only by keeping this piece, can we solve the secret step by step, so as to find out those behind the scenes. "Pay attention to his every move and make sure you know the secret behind him." Liu Qing seriously explained the separation of the emperor. Only the emperor can monitor each other all the time. After all, as the way of heaven, the emperor of heaven has the ability to monitor everything. It''s just a matter of course and totally imperceptible to monitor by the rules of heaven. So Liu Qing is confident that he can find out the black hands behind the other side. Once he finds them, he will cut them off directly. "I see." The emperor of heaven nodded slightly to show that he understood. He runs the rules of heaven, calculates silently, deduces all kinds of possibilities, separates a wisp of ideas, and watches Su Changkong''s every move. Next, no matter what Su Changkong does, even if he is drinking water, eating, practicing and so on, he will be recorded under the supervision of the heavenly way one by one. "You look at him. I''m going to practice." With that, Liu Qing scattered the light curtain and turned to leave. Only the emperor of heaven alone silently understood the rules of heaven, and gradually penetrated the whole earth. At present, he has been able to control the earth''s atmosphere, as for the underground core is not yet able to control, there is a mysterious magnetic field to prevent his invasion. Perhaps when we have completely controlled all the rules and orders of the earth, we can really solve the real secrets hidden by the earth. Of course, Su Changkong''s chess piece can''t be lost. He should be monitored all the time. As for Liu Qing, after he left the matter to the emperor, he found a place to continue to study the ancient scroll of Kaitian. This thing, he has developed a trace. Just "Kaitian" two chaotic characters, let him benefit a lot, for the understanding of the road has a deeper understanding. Even Daoxing has been improved, so Liu Qing wants to have a perfect understanding of these two chaotic characters. Hum! The ancient scroll is hazy, and the two chaotic characters on it are covered with gray and chaotic light. With Liu Qing''s constant understanding, gradually, the mind seems to sink into a vast chaos of nothingness. Chapter 336 It''s chaotic and ignorant. This is a vast chaos, boundless. Liu Qing''s mind is in a trance, inexplicably floating in the vast chaos, unable to distinguish the true from the false. For a moment, he was immersed in the vast and ancient charm of chaos, unable to extricate himself. Buzz At this time, the ancient scroll outside vibrated slightly. Kaitian two words issued hazy chaos light, a wisp of chaos breath into his body. There is an inexplicable sound of the road into the mind, let Liu Qing see a vast chaos, sink into it. He seems to have gone through time and space and returned to the unknown chaos of heaven and earth. Here, his perception of the road reached a new height, as if everything was natural and the road was natural. "The beginning of the day!" Suddenly, a roar shattered the chaos and set off a boundless storm. Liu Qing''s confused consciousness suddenly wakes up, suddenly looks up, and sees a very shocking scene. In the middle of the chaos, there is a terrible figure standing in the middle of the chaos. Thousands of avenues gather on the head, emitting the breath of no matter what. The giant, holding a huge axe, aimed at the thousands of avenues above nothingness and split an axe. With a click, all roads collapse. Liu Qing''s eyes widened and her mind was shocked. How can an axe break thousands of roads? The giant, is it difficult to be "The beginning of the day!" I saw the giant wave his axe to chop down again, and the whole chaos split in two. That axe is very slow, but it contains a mysterious rhythm, which makes thousands of roads whine and collapse, unable to exist. Liu Qing was deeply attracted by the charm of the axe, regardless of the shock, the whole person immersed in the mystery. As if at this moment to grasp the rhythm of some force. Yes, that''s power. The invincible power, the supreme power to cut down thousands of ways. All power, the general principle of all laws, the ultimate of power, all ways collapse. Boom, boom, boom Vast chaos, giant wielding a huge axe again and again, chop chaos, opened up a vast void world. Liu Qing captured the fragments of thousands of boulevards, absorbed and understood them one by one, and let her own Boulevard comprehension soar all the way. Three thousand Boulevard boiling, chaotic vibration in the body, the world tree swaying violently, three thousand world gods and Demons constantly shaking, issued bursts of Tao sound. Liu Qing''s understanding of the three thousand road has reached an amazing height, which has directly shortened the cultivation of the three thousand world demons by more than half. Even more and more powerful, exuding a real sense of chaos of the terrible atmosphere. Each God and devil represents a manifestation of the road. Three thousand gods and demons, three thousand avenues. The tree of the world, which has bred three thousand road gods and demons, has achieved amazing creation, soared all the way, grew crazily, and its roots spread throughout the central region of chaos. At this time, the chaos in the body is expanding rapidly and constantly. In the core area, there is infinite chaos essence gushing out. Three thousand Avenue breeds it, and a lot of light purple Qi interweaves it. Buzz Purple intertwined, closely intertwined, devouring the infinite chaos gas, and gradually bred a chaotic green lotus. On the top of the green lotus, infinite purple gas is brewing, as if it is pregnant with a terrible thing. Click! All of a sudden, at the top of the world tree, a purple fetal membrane of the world cracked, and a ray of light flew out of it and disappeared into the chaotic green lotus. It was Liu Qing''s original consciousness that entered the chaotic green lotus. Infinite purple Qi gathered in it and began to breed the body. This is a new transformation, bred from the three thousand roads of chaos world. The chaos green lotus creates mystery, reshapes the body and soul will. When Liu Qing''s ontological subconsciousness realized the great mystery of Kaitian, the original consciousness actually got a great fortune. At this time, in the chaos green lotus, another Liu Qing gradually gestated and formed, fuzzy, covered with infinite purple. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a faint mark. This imprint exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which is very similar to the word "Kaitian" on the ancient scroll and comes from the same source. Soon, Ziqi raised eyebrows and developed an ancient and simple mark. This symbol is extremely special, as if it is a symbol and mark of identity. On the other hand, Liu Qing''s subconsciousness sinks into the vast chaos, comprehending the word Kaitian, watching the mark of Kaitian, and realizing a secret art from it. The secret of heaven opening! With a shock in his mind, the whole person woke up, the chaos disappeared, the mark disappeared, and all the pictures disappeared without a trace. However, in Liu Qing''s memory, there is a mysterious and powerful secret skill. This is just from the picture inside to understand a secret. This secret skill made Liu Qing''s subconscious subject vibrate. "The secret of heaven opening?" If Liu Qing''s subconscious had realized something, he suddenly cut out the memory of this secret skill and entered the chaos of the green lotus in his body. This memory is integrated into the mark of Liu Qing''s eyebrows in Qinglian, and immediately blooms out endless light. "The river of time and space, open!" At the same time, Liu Qing performed the magic of time and space, and a ray of light flew out of his body, running through nothingness, opening a mysterious and vast river. It''s a river of time and space. In the moment of opening, at the end of the river, there seems to be some kind of induction, a drop of blood quickly broke the imprisonment of the river, quietly broke the air. Whoosh! That drop of blood, carrying countless secrets at the end of the river, and an unknown force, quickly broke the shackles of the river and entered Liu Qing''s body. And this drop of blood just fell into the chaos of Xia Chen''s body and merged into the figure inside Qinglian. Boom! A majestic momentum burst out, the avenue roared, three thousand Avenue all sent out a trace of mourning, as if afraid of something. The shudder of the world tree, the shudder of three thousand gods and demons, an instinctive fear. This makes Liu Qing very surprised, secretly observing chaos Qinglian. It is Liu Qing''s noumenon, original consciousness, and a new, perfect and powerful body. He gathered three thousand avenues, refined the invincible body, and condensed a terrible will. In addition, it has integrated the secret art of opening the sky, and a drop of mysterious blood from the end of the long river of time and space, which has undergone unpredictable changes. "Master consciousness, it should be successful." Liu Qing''s subconscious silently flashed an idea. Before, he opened the river of time and space, took a chance, and sent a main body into the river of time and space, upstream. Now is the time to harvest. The past, the present, and the future. His eyes twinkled, and he was calculating all kinds of possibilities and changes. It''s only one future body short of the past, the present and the future. At that time, we will be able to leap to the sky, directly achieve the three flowers gathering at the top of the five Qi Dynasty, transcend the long river of time and space, and step into the real daruo realm. Condensing the past, present and future, the three masters really walk in the long river of time and space, perfect as one. In the past, it was the same as the present, and the future still belongs to the present. So what Liu Qing has to do is to divide the three masters, each of whom is his own, but in different stages of time and space. In the past, in the present and in the future, the real Dalao is invincible. Boom! At this time, chaos Qinglian a slight shock, dense Avenue flashing, light a flash, wrapped in the world tree at the top of a xuanhuang world and Hongmeng world swallow Qinglian. Qinglian flash, tearing the chaos, void quietly disappeared, disappeared. The three thousand world demons, who were shivering, fell silent one by one and recovered their peace. "It''s done!" Liu Qing showed a trace of joy subconsciously. It was a success. However, there is still one last step to go. The future is too weird. It''s really difficult and dangerous to go out of this step. Chapter 337 Kunlun empty, Liu Qingyou wake up, a faint smile flashed on his face. His plan has been successful in two steps, only the last step will be successful, naturally feel a little relaxed. However, there is no clue as to the final step. The future is too difficult, even if there is a secret to see the future, still unable to cross the future. Next, we need to think carefully and plan how to go out of the future. As long as the success, past, present, future, three flowers perfect, can achieve invincible, eternal. If someone looks at Liu Qing''s past through the long river of time and space, he will find that it has disappeared in the past. That is to say, in the past, Liu Qing''s weak period has disappeared. Any want to get rid of the long river of time and space, kill the past weak Liu Qing has been impossible to achieve. In the past, there was only one Liu Qing, who was equally powerful. If we can take the next step, we can do without any weakness. Liu Qing breathed, and it was not easy to get to this step. Only wait for an opportunity to find a step out of the future, you can complete your three-step plan. "System, sign in!" He silently read a sentence in his heart to complete the check-in of the new day. Ding! "Successful check-in. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the congenital spirit treasure [nine days map]." When the system prompts, Liu Qing''s face moves. Nine days? It''s a congenital treasure, but it''s a bit unexpected. Liu Qing is still very curious about congenital Lingbao. Hum! The next moment, he extracted this congenital treasure. It''s a picture, nine days. An ancient picture appears in front of us, depicting countless ancient patterns, including pilgrimage of ancient ancestors, and countless mysterious creatures offering sacrifices to heaven. Each carving contains a mysterious Taoist rhyme, emitting a simple and desolate atmosphere. The nine sky map contains powerful power. If Liu Qing thinks about it, she silently compares the ancient artifacts in her heart. What''s the difference between the two? After careful observation and comparison, Liu Qing found something different. There is an essential difference between the nine heaven map and the ten ancient artifacts. If we say the difference, it is that the ancient artifact obtained before is the acquired spirit treasure, while the nine sky map is the congenital spirit treasure. The ancient artifact is refined after the day, and the nine sky map is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure, which is called inborn spiritual treasure. And it''s hard to say which is better. Some of the artifact and Lingbao made after the day are no less powerful than the congenital Lingbao, and some are even more powerful. "Some ancient artifacts seem to have some defects." Liu Qing took out several ancient artifacts one by one and carefully observed them. As expected, they all had some defects, just like what he had guessed before. No wonder it doesn''t look very powerful. However, the power of the truly complete ancient artifact is no worse than that of the congenital spirit treasure, but it has some defects, which leads to a great reduction in power. "If we can make up for the defects of the ancient artifact, maybe we can recover perfectly, it is equivalent to adding a few more artifact with the same power as the congenital spirit treasure." Liu Qing is thinking about this problem secretly. After examining several ancient artifacts one by one, he came to the conclusion that in order to recover perfectly, he had to make up for the origin of the missing artifacts. Liu Qing has no idea why the artifact is missing. After all, this is obtained from the system check-in, so it''s troublesome to make up for the missing source. But I don''t care if I can''t make it up. Anyway, I have other treasures, and the one I refined is the best one for myself. After checking, Liu Qing put away the ancient artifact, and then his eyes fell on the nine sky map. How to deal with this congenital Lingbao? "Into the picture of Feixian." Liu Qing thought for a while and then made a decision. Congenitally, Lingbao is good, but not congenitally. In this way, the nine day map is redundant. So Liu Qing decided to melt it into the Feixian painting to make it a Feixian painting. If other gods and Demons knew that he had smelted a congenital spirit treasure, they would surely vomit blood with anger. Such a luxurious guy, congenial Lingbao is willing to smelt, it''s a loser. "Refining!" Liu Qing played out a series of secret methods, shrouded in the nine sky map, and began to smelt this congenital spiritual treasure. Lingbao has instinctive intelligence and feels the instinctive resistance of crisis. Unfortunately, under the strong suppression of Liu Qing, there was no way to resist, and it was melted into a group of innate origin. This source was directly injected into the world tree in the inner chaos, a fairyland membrane at the top. There are flying fairy pictures in it. To cultivate Feixian from the origin of a world, what is achieved is the treasure of the world. Now it has integrated into a group of innate origin, and naturally grows faster. Boom! The immortal light is bright, and in the fetal membrane, eight graceful figures are constantly transpiration and dancing, just like a heavenly daughter in the formation. They are the eight flying Fairies in the picture. At the moment, he absorbed a congenital origin and immediately radiated a pure congenital breath. With the help of Liu Qing, the eight flying fairies are very likely to become the spirits of the world in the future. The eight spirits of the world have unlimited growth possibilities. In terms of single round combat power, the flying fairies are now enough to suppress ordinary immortals, and the nine robberies of scattered immortals can be suppressed directly and easily. When they grow up to a stage, or fully nurture and shape, and perfectly evolve into a treasure of the world, their strength will have an earth shaking transformation. At that time, it will not be a problem to achieve one side. There is a great possibility for the eight Fairies in the future. After finishing these, Liu Qing observed for a while and then retired. "It''s almost there. The treasure is there, and the plan is succeeding step by step." Liu Qing thought about the next preparation in her heart. He returned to his normal life. Practice, sign in, understand, improve the way, accumulated more powerful strength. But just sink into the enlightenment, Liu Qing suddenly received from the sun''s East emperor separate voice. "The hatching was successful?" Liu Qing wakes up from cultivation and is surprised. The Eastern Emperor sent news that the stone egg in the sun''s core had hatched successfully. Thinking of this, he immediately got up, tore up the void, stepped into it and disappeared into the new fairyland of Kunlun void. He will go to the sun to see what the stone egg hatches. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing came to the sun. Endless hot particles of the sun swept, into a storm surge. He stepped step by step into the sun, deep into the core. Here, he saw the waiting emperor. "My Lord." The Eastern Emperor said hello separately. Liu Qing nodded and asked, "how, is that stone egg born?" The Eastern Emperor nodded slightly: "almost, I noticed the change here. I came to check it immediately and found that the stone egg was about to break its shell." "Look, my Lord." Then he pointed to the sun''s core ahead. In that extremely hot material, there is a stone egg floating and sinking, and the whole body is blooming with a strong light. The shell of the stone egg has a crack. Hum All of a sudden, the stone egg was slightly shocked, and the endless core material of the sun swept in and swallowed into the egg. The eggshell cracked again. "The things inside are coming out." Liu Qing thought a move, eyes burning looking at the crack of the stone egg, full of expectations. What is in the stone egg? Chapter 338 Click, click! The stone egg cracked, and a ray of light came from it. After the eggshell was broken, a round thing, like a ball, came out of it. Liu Qing looked at the small ball like thing in front of her eyes, hairy, white all over, and she had no eyes or mouth? "What is this?" He''s a bit dull, didn''t expect to hatch a ball? The Eastern Emperor on one side was also stunned, scratching his head and looking at him awkwardly. "This is not a ball, is it?" The Eastern Emperor looked at the hairball with some silence. Two people look at each other, almost did not burst foul language. Thousands of hope, the result hatched a ball, people speechless. How can a stone egg contain a ball. At this time, the hairy ball suddenly opened an eye, quietly looked at Xia Chen and Donghuang. It actually secretly looked at one eye, then quickly closed, and soon quietly opened another eye, as if very afraid of two people. "Why?" Liu Qing noticed it''s strange, the original has eyes, but has been closed did not open, really did not find. Take a closer look. Good guy, his nose, eyes and mouth are all over. It''s just that its body is not flattering. It''s a small ball. "Little thing, what are you?" Liu Qing couldn''t help muttering. "Gulu, Gulu..." There was a grunt in the little guy''s mouth. Then it carefully gnawed around the scattered eggshell, click, click of gnawing, also from time to time looking at Liuqing and Donghuang two people. Not to mention, this thing looks very attractive, especially for women. When they see it, they certainly have no resistance. Watching it finish eating its own eggshell, the whole body is emitting a layer of white crystal light, hazy, hair appears more smooth and shiny. Liu Qing explored the hand to photograph to come over, grasp in the hand a burst of knead. "Gulu, Gulu..." It was pinched into various shapes by Liu Qing. It felt as if it was pinching a sponge. It felt strange. Liu Qing stares at it, and it also opens his eyes and carefully looks at him. Suddenly he sticks out a small tongue and licks his finger, full of flattering expression. Well, I''ll be cute and nice. I''m afraid I''ll be crushed to death by Liu Qing? "Well, I didn''t expect to hatch such a thing as you." Liu Qing shook his head and sighed: "just call you" Gulu "later. I don''t know what effect you have." "My Lord, can you see what kind of species it is?" The Eastern Emperor asked in bewilderment. He didn''t see what kind of species this little thing was, a ball, a hairy ball, or some hairy ball creature. But Liu Qing always thinks that this little thing is not simple. There must be something extraordinary about using eternal flame to hatch in the secret world, even in the core of the sun. It''s just that I haven''t seen it yet. And the origin of Gulu is definitely not simple. Liu Qing thinks that she should take it with her. "I took it with me." Liu Qing thought about it and made a decision. "Whatever." The Eastern Emperor nodded and didn''t care. He looked at the master and said, "my chaos clock has been practiced again. It''s more powerful than before, and it''s easier to use." "It''s just that there''s a lack of a strong source, or some advanced materials." The Eastern Emperor looked at a small gray clock suspended in his hand with some regret. It''s Donghuang bell, but he prefers chaos clock. "Have a look. I''ll give it to you when I find some good materials." Liu Qing nodded and said. He ordered: "look at the situation outside space. The solar system is not quiet recently. I always feel that something big has happened." "Staring at the moon, there are many changes on other planets." Liu Qing explained the separation of the Eastern Emperor one by one. "Don''t worry, I''ll watch." The Eastern Emperor nodded and promised. Seeing this, Liu Qingcai left at ease and took the successfully hatched Gulu beast back. This little guy can survive in the core of the sun, and even easily ignore the horror of the core of the sun, which is absolutely extraordinary. So Liu Qing took it directly and wanted to have a good look and study what kind of species it was. ........ "Gulu, Gulu..." As soon as he returned to Kunlun, Gulu couldn''t help shouting excitedly. It opened a pair of cute big eyes and looked around the environment with interest. For the new fairyland, it is full of curiosity. It stood on Liu Qing''s shoulder and came to jiuzhong heaven together. "Goo Hoo!" But as soon as he saw Tiandi Fenshen, Gulu''s hair stood up all over him, and he became very frightened. He looked at Tiandi Fenshen with fear. This performance surprised Liu Qing. Why was he afraid of the separation of the emperor? In fact, it''s afraid of the power of heaven around the emperor. "Be quiet, be alone." Liu Qing comforted a, Gulu immediately quiet. It carefully exposed an eye, quietly Mimi observed the emperor separation, the result was the emperor indifferent eyes immediately scared to hide back. "My dear, this little beast has a long history." The emperor of heaven only took a look and decided that the origin of Gulu was not simple. Liu Qing nodded: "it''s just because I know it''s not simple. Maybe it can bring me a lot of benefits." "I''m here just in time. I have something to tell you." The emperor of heaven sat on his throne and said a piece of news. Liu Qing was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? I need you to report it to me specially?" "Just now, I have monitored the existence of an unknown magnetic field fluctuation on the earth. It seems that some kind of space is linking to the earth''s void." The emperor of heaven thought for a while and then said slowly. Hearing this, Liu Qing was silent a little, and there was a light in her eyes. He silently explored the whole earth, and sure enough, as Tiandi Fenshen said, there was some unknown space magnetic field surging. It seems that there is some kind of power erupting, or that a world is about to open, connecting the earth''s space. If so, it is bound to form a special channel. "Is it a secret place, or..." Liu Qing secretly guessed in her heart. He said, "according to my calculation and guess, combined with all kinds of information and intelligence." "It''s very likely that the mountain sea world is about to open." The emperor''s words awakened Liu Qing. "Mountain and sea?" Liu Qing''s face moved and looked at Tiandi''s separation in surprise. He thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure it''s the mountain and sea world? Is it any other secret world?" "No, we can be sure that 90% of them are mountain and sea boundaries." The emperor of heaven shook his head in affirmation. "You forget the mountain and sea orders you got before," he reminded. "Judging from the above breath, the fluctuation is most likely from the mountain and sea world." "The legendary world of mountains and seas is about to be born." Liu Qing''s face became solemn. The world of mountains and seas is a vast world in Chinese myths and legends. According to Chinese myths and legends, the book of mountains and seas records the world of mountains and seas. Most places in China are named after the classic of mountains and seas, such as Kunlun. In fact, the real Kunlun is in the mountains and seas. Today''s Kunlun is only named by the ancients according to the records of the mountain and sea classics. Even Kunlun Xu was opened up by the powerful people in the ancient times according to the mountain and sea boundary. Now hearing that the legendary world of mountains and seas is about to be born, Liu Qing''s mood is particularly complicated. There is excitement, expectation, and more curiosity. What kind of world is the mountain and sea world? Liu Qing turned the palm of his hand, and the mountain and sea order appeared in his hand. Hum! All of a sudden, the mountains and the sea shake up inexplicably, emitting a ray of light. Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven were very surprised. The mountain and sea make oneself revive unexpectedly. Boom! All of a sudden, a ray of light flew out of the mountain and sea, shot out in an instant, penetrated the clouds, broke through the atmosphere, forming a wonderful guidance. "Mountain and sea order, mountain and sea road guide." Liu Qing suddenly understood. "Here it is The emperor of heaven stood up indifferently and looked at the sky above the earth. Suddenly, a mysterious force swept by. A mysterious passage connects the earth world. The world of mountains and seas is born. Chapter 339 Boom, boom! The earth vibrated inexplicably. A mysterious magnetic field enveloped the whole earth, countless energy riots, surging. Countless creatures on the whole earth feel inexplicable panic and don''t know what happened. Only some ancient demons, the major Protoss can know what happened. "The smell." "Is it the legendary boundary of mountains and seas?" In the west, King Odin suddenly got up and flew out of the kingdom of God, standing in the void, looking at the special changes of the earth. He looked at the change with excitement and excitement. As the king of a group of gods, Odin naturally knows what this is. That is the opening of the legendary mountain and sea world. The mountain and sea world is very famous in the whole universe. No matter what race it is, it has a chance to enter the mountain and sea world. Now the mountain and sea world is open again, which naturally attracts the attention of countless Protoss and demons, one by one full of expectation and excitement. "Ha ha ha." "Mountain sea reopens, chance, big chance." Zeus God King a face of excited laughter, looking at the earth in the void that violent fluctuations. With the space magnetic field, the power of space-time chaos envelops the earth. It''s as if the whole earth is going to be cut off and engulfed. As some old powerful demons, they naturally know the weight of the mountain and sea. That''s a big chance in the real universe. It''s an amazing chance that every race and every world can open the entrance to the mountain and sea world. What people did not expect is that the earth has once again opened the entrance of the mountain and sea world. Doesn''t it mean that you can enter the mountain and sea world again and get unexpected opportunities and benefits. "In the mountain and sea world, there are the elves who have just opened up. It''s the only chance for our elves to return to their nature." Elves, the queen is full of excitement said, countless elves excited. Not only the elves, orcs, angels, demons, all kinds of ancient demons without exception, who know the existence of the mountain and sea world are extremely excited. "Roar!" "When the mountains and the sea come, the gods are at dusk!" There are peerless demons roaring in the sky, the sound of shock hundreds of miles. The horrible spirit of demons rushed into the sky, stirred the wind and cloud, and caused the eyes of countless creatures. Liu Qing cast a look. "It''s an ancient demon. It''s hidden so deep." He saw through each other''s history at a glance. He was the last demon of ancient times. However, Liu Qing did not pay attention. The demon was not in China, but a Jedi hiding outside China. Countless Westerners died there, no matter what happened to him. As long as you don''t come to China to make trouble, it''s OK to make trouble in the West. "The world of mountains and seas has finally arrived." At this time, in the new Western Buddhist kingdom, the Sakyamuni Buddha revealed a huge golden body, emitting a strong light of the Buddha. His eyes are burning at the void of the earth. There is a mysterious energy that is opening up the void and connecting the world of the earth. That''s a special force in the world of mountains and seas. As long as we get through, the creatures on earth can enter the mountain and sea world through this special channel. In the west, a dark area, there is a Buddhist kingdom unfolding. Countless demon Buddhas, demon monks, blood Bodhisattvas, and evil Arhats surrounded the Tathagata one by one, each exuding a sense of terror. After the first World War, the power of the Tathagata became more and more terrible and unfathomable. He seems to have regained a lot of his former strength, which is awe inspiring. "The world of mountains and seas is coming again." The look of the Tathagata is complicated. In the past, he entered the realm of mountain and sea. It was because he entered the realm of mountain and sea that he got a big chance and embarked on the road of integration of Buddhism and demons. Now the world of mountains and seas is coming again, and he will definitely enter it. No Protoss demon can resist the temptation of the mountain and sea world. The whole universe, almost nothing. Because the mountain and sea world is the most special world in the universe. It is said that it is an ancient world that was born at the beginning of the universe. "Mountain and sea, very good. Here''s our chance." In a certain mountain forest, Su Changkong looked at the change of void, his face full of excitement and excitement. He felt his chance had come. Not only them, all kinds of powerful demons and ghosts all over the world, without exception, show a kind of blazing light. The moon, in the core. A crystal coffin dimly gushes out a light fog. Suddenly, the crystal coffin opened slowly, and a graceful shadow came out from it. "The world of mountains and seas has finally arrived." The voice of this graceful and beautiful shadow is ethereal, with a kind of secluded coldness. She sighed: "tens of thousands of years, are you still there?" Who is she and who is she missing? Boom, boom, boom! Void vibration, countless powerful energy torrents swept out, vast, is building a mysterious channel. At this time, the west, the Titans excited. A Titan hundreds of meters high roars up to the sky. "We titans have a chance to rise at last." "You people, according to the records of Titan''s letters, the blood of our Titans comes from the mountain and sea." "If you want to gain more powerful power and return to your ancestors, you must return to the mountain and sea world and gain the power of blood from your ancestors." "Roar!" A Titan roars in the mountains, and the earth moves. The whole Titans were excited and their blood was gushing. Their ancestral records are about the origin of Titans. Their ancestors came from the mountain and sea world, and their blood lines were inherited from the mountain and sea world. Therefore, if you want to pursue a more powerful blood force, you must enter the mountain and sea world. In fact, it''s not only the Titans, but also other ancient races. All kinds of demons are crazy about the mountain and sea world. In particular, all kinds of demons, for the mountain and sea realm, are absolutely regarded as the existence of the highest holy realm. All the demons who enter the mountain and sea world, as long as they can come out alive, whether they are blood or strength, will get an amazing improvement. Some powerful Protoss or ancient clans were actually founded after the people who had entered the mountain and sea world came back alive. Because of the great strength of all the creatures who came back from the mountain and sea world, there was the establishment of the major Protoss, and even the birth of a powerful race. This is the mystery and power of the mountain and sea world, which has attracted the yearning of hundreds of millions of ethnic creatures in the whole universe. Click! The earth void, clouds inexplicably burst, cracks crisscross, from which a lot of chaotic energy gushed. See endless chaos torrent swept, bound by a mysterious force, gradually constructed into a mysterious channel. "The entrance of the mountain and sea world has appeared." Liu Qing''s mind moved and he realized it immediately. At this time, on a global scale, all life bodies with intelligence are given a message, which appears in the soul inexplicably. That''s the entrance to the mountain and sea. All living beings understand for the first time the appearance of mountain and sea world. This is the chance of all living beings. Boom Heaven and earth change color, cloud Island roll. The whole earth shakes slightly and a huge vortex appears. This vortex is in the earth. Everyone can see it clearly, it''s weird, it''s strange. Clearly appear in the air, but it happens that any corner of the earth can see this entrance. "Emperor of heaven, you will enter the mountain and sea world with me." Liu Qing looks a Su, suddenly got up, made a decision. He wants to go into the mountain and sea to find out. As for the outside China, there are several parts guarding together. And he took the emperor into the mountain and sea world. At this time, the whole earth is boiling. Countless creatures, whether human beings or all kinds of gods and monsters, feel a kind of boiling and excitement from blood. "Ouch!" "Roar!" Global riots, countless demons roared up to the sky, a powerful demon jumped up, rushed to the huge vortex. That''s the way to the mountain and sea. As long as you go through the passage, you can enter the legendary mountain and sea world. However, there is a limit of strength to enter the mountain and sea world. "Ha ha ha..." "The legendary world of mountains and seas." "Come on, climb to the sky and enter the mountain and sea world." "Here comes our chance." "When the mountains and the sea come, my way has come true!" At this time, in China, a lot of strong people flew out of the Futian cave. All kinds of masters in the period of robbery and Mahayana rushed to the sky one by one. There are also a large number of scattered immortals flying into the void one by one, trying to enter the mountain and sea world. Because it is very possible to break through the existing realm when you enter the mountain and sea world. There is no such thing as a natural disaster, let alone any restriction. As long as you enter the mountain and sea world, you can break through the realm and become a real immortal. Whoosh, whoosh On the earth, countless creatures crazy, protoss, demons, all powerful without exception, all rushed into the entrance of the mountain and sea. Liu Qing steps out of Kunlun and follows the emperor of heaven. They step into the void and fly to the mountain and sea. Two men and one beast soon came to the front of the void vortex. On the earth, countless powerful creatures turn into streamers one by one and disappear into the vortex. Chapter 340 Huaxia, longyuange conference room. Twelve new cabinet leaders have been added. They are sitting in danger and looking at the man above them. "What do you think of the space vortex in the void?" The old man asked slowly. Next to him, the ER Ge elder took over and said, "it''s clear now that the vortex is the passage to the legendary mountain and sea secret world." "The world of mountains and seas is the strange world recorded in the book of mountains and seas." "According to the records in the book of mountains and seas, everything is handed down from the mountain and sea world." "Now, all the major regions of the world, a large number of demons, protoss, and even the friars and Sanxian of our major Futian cave have entered the mountain and sea world." "My opinion is to send a contingent to the mountain and sea boundary to explore whether it is suitable for us to establish a base in it." The old man stopped and stopped. "It''s certain to send someone in." Another old man said. "However, the current situation is how long the access will be open, when it will be closed, and whether we can enter and come out again," he said "What''s more, what''s the danger in the mountain and sea." "All these must be considered clearly. After all, it seems that a certain strength foundation is needed to enter." "I don''t think it''s meaningful to discuss any more. I''d better send a contingent to the mountain and sea area to learn about the situation," said the old man "It''s better to send the strongest team, not too many." After a pause, the old man continued: "don''t forget that all kinds of powerful beasts recorded in the book of mountains and seas are rampant. There must be risks in entering them." "Therefore, this time, the personnel selection must be voluntary." "As for whether other people will enter, it depends on their personal situation. There is no need to stop them. Of course, if they encounter any danger, they will bear the responsibility." Hearing this, the old man nodded slightly. He glanced around and said, "you are the new generation of strong young people. Anyone who wants to enter the mountain and sea world can." "Well, that''s it." "Now start to select people to enter the mountain and sea boundary." The old man got up and left. The elders of the previous generation got up one by one and then left the conference room. In fact, they want to enter the world of mountains and seas. However, they are also aware of the danger inside. If they are careless, they will hang in it and never get out. "I decided to go in." Someone looked certain and made a decision. Mountain and sea world, must enter, inside has the danger, but also has the opportunity. If we can get a big chance, our strength will be promoted to a higher level, and even become a real immortal. Who doesn''t want to gain more power? Eternal life, eternal youth. On the other side, after the old man and others left. "Old five, have you contacted him?" The old man stopped and asked. After hearing this, the old man said: "we have contacted him. He said we can go in at will, but the danger inside is unknown." "He reminded us that the passageways of the mountain and sea world will be closed, so we must have the determination and perseverance to be stationed in the mountain and sea world if we want to build a base inside." Speaking of this, the old man of Wuge said: "the mountain and sea world can be opened for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, tens of thousands of years." "So, I think it''s better to understand the situation before making plans." Hearing this, the old man sighed slightly. "Well, let''s focus on exploration. Let''s set up a base here." After that, several people left here. Although they have retired, they still hold most of the real power. One of them is that the army is still in their hands. After all, a new group of senior cabinet members are just in the grinding stage, and they can''t control the current army. Looking at the huge eddies in the sky, from time to time there are streamers flying into them. Those are people who enter the mountain and sea world. As long as you can fly up, you can be sucked into it by the channel. It''s like meteors crossing the sky, disappearing into the vortex. ........ "Do you want to enter now Before the whirlpool, Liu Qing and Tiandi are hiding their bodies, and they are not in a hurry to enter. His eyes flow with countless light of order, observing the secret of the entrance of the mountain and sea world. In Liu Qing''s mind, he wants to understand the mystery of the entrance to the mountain and sea world, and if possible, build his own channel. Even be able to freely travel between mountains and seas, so as to maximize the interests. Otherwise, when the time comes, you must leave the mountain and sea, or you can only stay in it forever. Once you fall into it, you can''t get out even if the mountain and sea world opens next time, because you will soon be assimilated by the unique strength and rules of the mountain and sea world. "Wait a minute. I''ve learned some of the secrets of the passage." Liu Qing waved his hand and said, eyes burning, countless space runes, time runes intertwined flashing. He really realized some mysteries and felt some connection from them. That connection may be a kind of space-time connection between mountains and seas. Only through this special connection can we successfully reach the mountain sea boundary, otherwise we will be directly lost or even thrown into the turbulence of time and space. The emperor of heaven separated his body to protect him coldly. His eyes swept the powerful creatures all over the world who rushed into the passage of mountains and seas. There are western Protoss and countless demons. He also saw the Buddha of Sakya and the Tathagata enter one after another. There are also some powerful existence, ancient monsters and so on, one by one choose to enter the mountain and sea world adventure. At this time, the mysterious power of Liu Qing''s analytic passage has reached the last moment. But it''s hard to understand the real mystery. Mountain and sea have special power. This force is different from any force in the universe. It feels very mysterious. If you can''t understand and understand it, you can''t complete your plan. Liu Qing sank her heart and understood the mysterious power of the passage. He called it the power of mountains and seas. As time goes by, a large number of strong people on earth come into it. And Liu Qing is still hidden in front of the entrance, quietly understanding, there is a obsession in his heart, we must understand the mystery of this power. It is this obsession that makes Liu Qing gradually touch the mysterious power of the mountain and sea world. Mountain sea boundary force is different from any force in the universe. He only exists in the world of mountains and seas, special and mysterious and powerful. If you can master this force, you can freely travel between mountains and seas. Hum At a certain moment, Liu Qing''s body suddenly bloomed a strange wave. As soon as this breath came out, the emperor''s eyes shrank, and the order of the heavenly way flowed, but he couldn''t see through. A mysterious force was born in Liu Qing''s body, and the fluctuation of mountain and sea forces appeared. When he realized this mysterious force, the passage had a slight fluctuation. More like a resonance, but also like a long lost call. It seems that there is a voice from the mountain and sea, calling Liu Qing into it. "The power of the mountain and sea is wonderful." Liu Qingyou wakes up with a faint and unique breath. Desolate, ancient, mysterious, full of strange power. That is the mysterious world power from the mountain and sea world. At this moment, Liu Qing finally touched one of the mysteries. "I succeeded?" The emperor asked in surprise. Liu Qing nodded slightly: "yes, I realized a trace of success, but it''s enough. When I enter the mountain and sea world, I can continue to understand the real mystery." "Go, enter the mountain and sea." With that, Liu Qing took the lead to step out, and separated with the emperor of heaven. They turned into a streamer and inhaled the vortex. Chapter 341 "Is this the boundary of mountains and seas?" Liu Qing stands on a suspended hill and looks at the strange world curiously. Green hills and misty clouds. As far as you can see, the mountains and seas are endless. This is a world of mountains and seas. On the top of the clouds, there are countless mountains floating above. In the distance, there is a giant mountain standing on the nine days, with no end in sight. There is also a huge mountain with thick smoke and dust, forming a mushroom cloud to block out the sun. From a distance, the thick smoke obscures the sky, forming a solidified mushroom cloud. It seems very close, but in fact it is very far away, at least separated by a few terrible distances of the solar system. Above the mushroom cloud, I vaguely saw a terrible beast, like the huge body of the solar system, breathing fireworks and lightning. Far away, there are giant beasts perched on a huge peak, and there are some huge nests cast on the top of the cloud mountain. The giant beast''s figure is hidden in the rain and fog of Yunshan mountain. From time to time, there is a roar of startling beast. Under the sea of clouds, there is an endless sea of blue waves. In the blue waves under some green mountains, I vaguely see huge shadows swimming. It''s not clear what kind of underwater dragon snake there is. The mysterious dragon turtle is hiding. Looking at the endless world of mountains and rivers, the mysterious world of mountains and seas is unfolding. Here, everywhere is full of wild, fierce, tyrannical ancient atmosphere. A mysterious and mysterious feeling came to my heart. Liu Qing realized in her heart that it was the power of the rules in the world of mountains and seas. Here, there is a force of mountain and sea, which is eroding the incoming creatures, constantly assimilating and finally remaining in the mountain and sea. Once assimilated, your cultivation will be transformed into physical strength, and finally step by step into the mountain and sea world. "Originally, this is the secret of the mountain and sea world." Liu Qingming realized the mystery. Why does the rumor of mountain and sea circles come in? If they don''t go out in time, they will not get out and stay here forever. That''s why. The mountain and sea world has mysterious power, assimilates any power of living beings, and transforms it into the unique power of the mountain and sea world. Once assimilated, it means that you can only stay in this world all your life. "I feel my chance, my dear." At this time, the silent emperor suddenly spoke. Liu Qing''s face moved and asked in surprise, "what''s the chance you dare to meet?" "Mountain and sea, the way of heaven!" The emperor spewed out a word quietly. The way of heaven! Liu Qing''s heart roared and her face changed slightly. The meaning of Tiandi''s separation is very obvious. He sensed the heavenly way of the mountain and sea world. The meaning of this word is clearly that he wants to seize the way of heaven in the world of mountains and seas. But is it so easy to seize the way of heaven? "Are you sure you want to do this?" Liu Qing asked seriously. The emperor of heaven nodded his head slightly and looked at the vast sea of clouds. As if to see something, there are countless Amazing Secrets in the mountain and sea world, among which the way of heaven is a big secret. As soon as the emperor of heaven came in, he directly felt the breath of heaven. He immediately decided to seize the mysterious way of heaven in the mountain and sea world. If he succeeds, the whole mountain and sea world will be under his control. And the emperor of heaven''s separate control of the mountain and sea world is equivalent to Liu Qing''s own control. Therefore, this is a great opportunity. It''s like turning the mountain and sea world into his own private world. If he doesn''t want to, absolutely no one will be able to enter the mountain and sea world in the future. Liu Qing is lost in meditation. To be honest, the temptation is great, but the danger is also great. Although it''s easy to say, it''s very difficult to do it. It may even lead the whole body to burn itself. One is not good. The emperor of heaven is directly destroyed, assimilated and engulfed by the mountains and seas, and even implicates Liu Qing. "If you want to understand the power of mountains and seas, you must start from the way of heaven." The emperor separated himself and spoke softly. He said: "I have 30% confidence that I can enter into the secret world of mountains and seas. If I add your secret help and cooperate with 3000 world demons, I should have 60% confidence of success." Hearing this, Liu Qing made a decision. As the saying goes, nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den? "Then do it." Liu Qing look a Lin, said: "in this case, you let go to do, out of trouble together to carry." "With the saying of" you Ben Zun ", the success rate has been raised to 80% With a faint smile, the emperor of heaven turned the wheel of heaven slowly behind his head, sending out a pure breath of heaven. Hum! The emperor of heaven was shocked, and his body was transformed into countless runes of the way of heaven, which were integrated into the roulette of the way of heaven. "I will go, my Lord." The sound came, and the wheel of heaven turned into an aurora through the mountain and sea clouds, and disappeared in the vast sea of clouds in the blink of an eye. He incarnated in the roulette of the way of heaven and directly integrated into the way of heaven in the world of mountains and seas. This is to integrate the body into the world of mountains and seas. In this way, a bad one will be engulfed and assimilated by the mysterious way of heaven in the world of mountains and seas, and even implicate Liu Qing. But now that it''s decided, go all out. "The power of three thousand demons, blessing!" Liu Qing''s two hands made a seal, which aroused the three thousand chaotic world bred in the chaos in her body, and the demons and gods burst out a strong willpower. Collected the will of three thousand chaotic demons, the power of three thousand Avenue directly flowed through the connection of the soul will of the separation of heaven. Li Li The sound of running water came from the dark, as if the road was flowing and the way of heaven was running. That kind of voice is mysterious and mysterious, contains infinite rhyme, exudes a kind of eternal and immortal terrible breath. The way of heaven in the world of mountains and seas hides great terror. Liu Qing''s face changed several times in a row. He was surprised, surprised, disbelieving, confused and so on. Finally, he was calm. In the moment just now, with the help of Tiandi Fenshen and the power of three thousand demons, he got a glimpse of the secrets of heaven in the world of mountains and seas. It even intercepts a force of mountains and seas and hides it in chaos. His eyes twinkled, his mind was boiling, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Just now, what secret did he see? Why did he feel so excited? "Mountain and sea, how did you get here?" Liu Qing was shocked and felt that there were countless secrets hidden here. The most mysterious mountain and sea world in the whole universe hides countless frightening secrets. Fortunately, the first step of Tiandi''s plan was successful. It didn''t disturb anything and quietly integrated into the mountain and sea world. As long as water drips through the stone and silently absorbs the power of heaven, we can really control the whole mountain and sea world step by step and become the supreme heaven of the mountain and sea secret world. Even if it doesn''t succeed, Liu Qing also gains the original power of the mountain and sea secret world. As long as we absorb and understand this special force, we can travel back and forth freely. Looking at the vast mountains and seas, Liu Qing sighed in her heart that if the people who came in could not fly, it would be really sad. Because at a glance, out of the mountain is water. Under the mountain stream, hidden in the vast sea of clouds is the bottomless sea, in which there are countless terrible beasts hidden under the water. If you can''t fly, you can''t do anything here. Take a look at the boundary of mountains and seas. There are several kilometers, tens of thousands of meters between the mountains, and even some mountains are suspended in the clouds. It is not clear what kind of force can make some mountains floating in the air. It is obvious that there is some force hidden in these mountains, which can support the floating of the mountains. Liu Qing''s mountain is a stone mountain, floating in the air, below is the vast blue sea, water mist transpiration, sea of clouds rolling. "Ah..." Suddenly, a scream came from under the sea of clouds in the distance. When Liu qingxun went there, he saw a group of Westerners fall into the foot of the mountain and swallow a huge mouth in the water. Boom! Huge waves, water with a giant beast will be more than a dozen Westerners directly swallowed. Including two angels, who were buried in the mouth on the spot, died without any resistance. Liu Qing can see clearly that the underwater creature is a huge ancient fish, like the mouth of a catfish and the body of a dragon snake, with two huge claws. "Look for an ontological beast to get useful information." Instead of paying attention to the Western creatures, he thought about how to understand the correct information of the mountain and sea world. Glancing over, he locked a floating stone peak on the sea of clouds, where there is a huge nest. There is a fierce bird hiding in the nest. "Just you." Liu Qing''s eyes must have thought about it, and her figure immediately soared up, flying away towards the huge nest in the distance. Chapter 342 In the sea of clouds, a nest is cast on a huge peak. That huge nest, exudes a kind of evil spirit, frightens other strange beasts not to dare to approach. This is the nest of some fierce beast, cast on the peak. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a shadow of a man came flying over the sea of clouds. Liu Qing galloped all the way, not fast or slow, quietly refining the origin of the mountain and sea world, familiar with the unique power of the world. Soon he came to a mountain not far from the giant nest. From here, you can see clearly that there is a fierce beast in the giant nest. Shua! As if aware of the arrival of Liu Qing, the fierce beast in the giant nest suddenly got up and opened his eyes. The scarlet eyes reflected a kind of ferocity and ferocity. "Is this... Gu Diao?" Liu Qing looks at the fierce beast in front of her in surprise. It looks like a carving, a leopard body, and its first horn. Its sound is like a baby''s cry. The fierce beast in the giant nest is the legendary mountain and sea beast, Gu Diao. This kind of creature doesn''t exist outside. This is the Gu carving recorded in Shanhaijing. "Wow..." it roared, like a baby crying, deafening. Liu Qing buttoned her ears and felt a little ugly. "It feels like you don''t have much intelligence." He murmured softly, and with that, his figure came to the giant nest and pressed it down with one hand. Bang! Gu Diao screams angrily, and his whole body emits a strong blood gas. He spits out a mass of terrible energy and bumps into Liu Qing''s face. With a big bang, Liu Qing only had time to take a picture. The rolling energy dissipated and had to retreat more than ten meters away. He looked at the palm in surprise, with a trace of scorched black, and felt a trace of pain. I thought it was easy to suppress, but I didn''t expect it was shocked. I have to say that the strange animals in the mountain and sea world are really extraordinary. The direction of their evolution is blood and body. On the contrary, there are some obstacles in intelligence. Like a mentally retarded baby, it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the direction of evolution. However, once their intelligence evolves, their strength will turn upside down and even soar all the way. Therefore, the strength of exotic animals in the mountain and sea world is particularly strong, especially the power of blood and body, and the various natural abilities evolved. Just now, Gu Diao used his talent to make Liu Qing retreat. "I have some skills. I''ll let you do it for the time being." Liu Qing changed her mind immediately. Originally, I wanted to kill each other directly to extract memory information, but the intelligence of watching Gu Diao is very low, and obviously there is not much useful memory. It''s better to capture first, and then plan to find some intelligent mountain and sea beasts in the mountain and sea world. He needs to have a comprehensive understanding of the situation and secrets of the mountain and sea world. It''s better to find some indigenous creatures living in the mountain and sea world. Yes, there are aboriginal creatures in the mountain and sea world. Aborigines are the original intelligent life in the mountain and sea world, just like human beings. Of course, it''s not just humans that are alien in the mountain and sea world. Liu Qing even doubted whether there were ancient ancestors in the mountain and sea world. He needs to explore to know everything. "Wow Gu Diao was infuriated, and his huge body leaped out. He was 500 feet tall and majestic. The leopard''s body and Diao''s head had a horn, which was unparalleled. It suddenly jumped, and opened its mouth to shoot a terrible light at Liu Qing. There is a special blood power in the blood light. Once hit, the light one will be paralyzed and the heavy one will be killed directly, and the body will turn into a pool of mud. In this way, it was devoured by Gu Diao and became the nutrient of its evolution. The exotic animals in the mountain and sea world grow up through phagocytosis and evolution. In the face of this move, Liu Qing easily evaded. "Go down." Liu Qing raised her hand and took a picture. Gu Diao''s body was shocked, and he was knocked down by a great force, and hit the giant nest heavily. With a sound of Dong, Gu Diao was dizzy, his head was beaten so dizzy that he could not stand up. Liu Qing took the opportunity to flash into the giant nest and cut off his head. He grabbed the horn of his head with one hand and hit it heavily with one hand. Boom! With one blow, Gu Diao fell down with a cry. It twinkled in the eyes of fear and fear, looking at Liu Qing''s eyes with a strong fear. Gu Diao struggles to remember. "Be honest." A cold voice came, which made Gu Diao''s body stiff. He immediately lay down and dared not move. This little creature is so powerful that it can''t fight back. Had to, it can only lie there motionless, two scarlet eyes inside a color of fear. Its intelligence is very weak, Liu Qing after a check disappointed. This Gu carving has not evolved into a higher level of wisdom. It can only be regarded as a low-level beast. "Gulu Gulu..." At this time, there was a grunt on the shoulder. Without waiting for Liu Qing to recover, he saw a white light flying out of his shoulder and rushed directly at the Gu Diao in front of him. "Wow..." Gu Diao suddenly cried out in horror and struggled. But a white light fell down, covering the whole body of Gu Diao, and gradually wriggled and contracted. Liu Qing see very clearly, eyes wide, found the incredible things. It was the Gollum beast that just flew out. This little thing swallowed the five hundred Zhang high Gu Diao directly. Gu Diao screamed bitterly and struggled. With the white light passing by, it disappeared completely. Only a fluffy white ball was left, floating in front of my eyes, covered with a thin layer of blood light. Liu Qing was a little surprised. Looking at the Gulu in front of her, she suddenly felt that its breath was climbing, as if she had gained some power. In the twinkling of an eye, Gulu stopped changing. It flashed a trace of blood light, and soon, it made a move that shocked Liu Qing. Hum! As soon as Gulu''s body was shocked and the blood light turned, he suddenly changed from a hair ball to a new form of Gu carving. Yes, Gulu has changed. "I''ll go. Can you change?" Liu Qing''s eyes widened a little, some can''t believe it. Gulu, I can change. When he thought about it for a moment, he understood that it was obviously that Gu Lu had devoured Gu Diao just now, and thus acquired the ability to transform into Gu Diao. This thought was clear in my heart. At the same time, I was surprised that Gu Lu''s ability actually swallowed Gu Diao, and then perfectly inherited Gu Diao''s ability. It''s even more powerful than Gu Diao. It''s incredible. "Gulu, Gulu..." The transformed grunt still makes this kind of sound, but it doesn''t change. As soon as Liu Qing patted her forehead, she scolded: "can you be more professional and become a Gu Diao? Shouldn''t you even change your voice?" He thought that one day, Gulu would become a dragon, a Phoenix, or some other exotic animal. When he opened his mouth, there was a sound of Gulu. Think of this, Liu Qing suddenly black line. "Forget it, at least you have some ability." Liu Qing shook his head and scattered those thoughts. He looked at Gulu and said with a smile, "little guy, you are really unusual. It seems that you like to devour exotic animals." "Gulu..." Gulu made a excited sound, as if to say yes, I like it very much. Liu Qing looked at it thoughtfully, and suddenly thought of an amazing possibility. Gulu, is it from mountain and sea? "Little fellow, are you from the world of mountains and seas?" He asked. Gulu tilted his head and looked puzzled, obviously unable to understand. Liu Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly. It''s ok if the little thing doesn''t understand. "Let''s go. Since you can become a Gu Diao, you can go instead." Finish saying, Liu Qing doesn''t give it to oppose voice, cut directly on its body. "Gulu!" After the transformation of grunt, he jumped up and rushed into the sky, driving a mysterious wind all the way to the vast mountains and seas. Chapter 343 "Roar!" In the sea of clouds, a roar came. It is indistinctly visible that a giant beast as tall as a mountain roars up to the sky. It is extremely large, half of the body inserted into the clouds, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. I saw it one hand into the mountains under the sea of clouds, struggling to pull, will catch a huge strange fish into his mouth. "Mountain and sea strange beast, magic scarlet?" Cloud sea, Liu Qing riding Gulu stop, surprised to see the remote area that terrible beast. You can feel the strong evil spirit from here. The deep-sea monster it swallowed was at least 1000 feet in size, but it was stifled by one mouthful, and it was terrible to death. "This strange beast is very strong. Gods and demons are all recipes in front of it." Liu Qing''s expression flashed a strange excitement. He even came up with the idea of catching it and taming it. But the idea flashed away, and it was soon forgotten. It was so far away, ten solar systems away, and now he had no time to go there. Because he has sensed the flavor of belonging to the aborigines, so he has no time to deal with the giant at present. And its strength is unknown, Liu Qing estimated his current situation should be able to suppress it? Of course, it''s just a guess. We have to make it clear. The giant animals in the mountain and sea world are extremely powerful. They are terrifying in flesh and ferocious in strength. Not to mention, they have evolved various powerful natural abilities. "System, sign in first." Liu Qing''s mind turns, remembering that she hasn''t signed in today. Simply check in to see if you can collect some good things. Ding! "You have successfully signed in in the mountain and sea world. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained one [ancient alien animal egg]." System prompt came, Liu Qing obviously Leng next. An egg? He looked at what he got this time, and he was speechless. Just hatched an egg before, and finally hatched a grunt beast. As a result, the system now gives an egg to a different beast. What''s the game, hatching? Liu Qing turned a blind eye and couldn''t bear to make complaints about it. But this egg, it''s an ancient beast''s egg? "Ancient?" If Liu Qing thinks about it. After all, the older the beast, the more powerful and terrifying its ability. Ancient exotic animal egg, extinct exotic animal? "How about another one?" Liu Qing is a little tangled. Hatching is a technical job. I''m not a professional Hatcher. It''s still a question whether I can hatch. Shua! He had an egg in his hand. The simple eggshell was covered with scales. There were black, red, purple, green, blue, all kinds of colors. Looking at the colorful exotic eggs, Liu Qing was speechless for a moment. He didn''t see what kind of exotic eggs it was. Gulu is a stone egg. Now this ancient exotic animal egg is directly colorful and dizzy. "Otherwise, stew and eat." Liu Qing murmured softly. Hum! As soon as the voice fell, the strange animal egg suddenly vibrated and gave out a hazy halo, as if the things inside heard him. Liu Qing looked at the strange animal egg in her hand in surprise, and actually understood what he said? "Can you understand me?" He asked. It''s a pity that the beast''s egg is calm again. Seeing this, he frowned slightly and said, "if you understand me, just squeak, or I''ll cook you a pot of egg soup." Buzz The strange animal egg vibrated again, a little stronger than just now. "How about eggs?" Liu Qing spoke again. This time, the vibration of the strange animal egg became more and more intense, as if with a trace of urgency and fear. Liu Qing to interest, said with a smile: "stew, barbecue you do not, that name to a scrambled egg?" "Fried eggs with purse in ancient times?" Hum, hum The strange animal''s eggs trembled violently, sending out bursts of halo, colorful and beautiful. It seems to be in a hurry. Liu Qing felt very interesting when she saw the fierce look of the strange animal eggs. This thing actually has the birth of consciousness, understand what he said, and even know that they mean to stew it to eat. Liu qingtut said: "this ancient exotic animal egg looks delicious. I don''t know how it tastes." "Is it delicious after cooking, or fried eggs, or even egg soup?" He said to himself, regardless of the more and more intense vibration of the exotic eggs. If the monster can speak, he will scold the villain and know how to eat. "Gulu, Gulu..." At this time, the foot of the grunt beast flow with the saliva, constantly licking the eggs with the tongue, two eyes shine, as if to see what the ultimate delicious. It is excited to lick the exotic eggs, so that the ancient exotic eggs are shivering. This master and servant are not human beings. They want to eat this ancient egg. "Tell me how to hatch you, I won''t eat you." Liu Qing feel almost, voice a turn to say. This time, the eggs don''t shake. It gradually returned to calm, just when Liu Qing was a little dissatisfied, a halo appeared on the surface of the eggshell. Then a picture came out, and countless things flashed on it. See these things, Liu Qing Leng under, it is obvious that this is a variety of treasures, and even some have never seen super God. "How dare you say that so many super gods are used to hatch you?" Liu Qing''s face trembled and asked, "do you have the ability to enjoy these things? You know, I don''t know what some things are." "It''s too much trouble for me to find these things to hatch you. My original intention is to stew them for you to eat better." Hum! The strange animal egg vibrated violently, and a faint idea came out, expressing his own meaning, and begging for mercy. It is begging Liu Qing not to eat it. Seeing this, Liu Qing thought for ten minutes before making a difficult decision. He swallowed and said, "well, an egg can only be eaten once. If it hatches, you can lay more eggs." "Your requirements for hatching are too high. I''ll see the situation. If you can''t hatch, you can only aggrieve you and let me taste the fresh eggs of ancient exotic animals." Liu Qing finished not to reflect it directly put away. No matter where it comes from, if it can''t hatch out, it will break the fried eggs or make soup. Ancient exotic animal eggs, should be a big tonic. "Gulu!" Lost a strange animal''s egg, Gulu was not happy. He seemed to want to eat the egg directly. But Liu Qing did not allow it naturally dare not mouth, did not see the degree of cruelty of the master, always want to stew fried eggs, it does not want to be roasted by the master to eat. "Gulu, let''s go. Keep going." Liu Qing patted Gulu on the head. The latter jumped up and flew all the way through the sea of clouds. Flying for a full hour, I met many strange animals in the mountains and seas. Some of them are as big as mountain peaks, and there are huge animals with the height of tens of feet and hundreds of feet everywhere. These beasts are not very intelligent, only know mutual phagocytosis, hunting, relying on primitive instinct in the evolution. After an hour, Liu Qing finally found the first aborigine in the mountain and sea world. It''s a mountain sea aboriginal tribe, built on a mountain in the sea of clouds. And it''s not human beings, but a different race in the mountain and sea world. Chapter 344 The sea of clouds surged. On the stone peak stands a mountain sea tribe. It''s an alien tribe. It''s not human, but alien. It''s called alien. The whole tribe is built on the top of the mountain, collecting all kinds of stones, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. But there are less than 10, 000 foreigners living there. "Is this the alien race?" Liu Qingli is standing in the sea of clouds, quietly looking at the alien tribes below. He saw that there were curls of cooking smoke in the tribe, and the houses built were particularly strange and strange. And the tribe inside is a kind of strong black ape, which looks like a two legged chimpanzee. But they have a characteristic, that is, they can spit white fire. Liu Qing saw many foreigners open their mouths and spit out a blazing white flame with extremely high temperature. According to the book of mountains and seas, there is an alien race in the south, saying: "the fire wearer has a black body, walks upright like a human, and can spit white fire at the mouth. This is the alien tribe in front of us. The mountain and sea world is alien, and the fire wearer. "Are they fire wearers recorded in Shanhaijing?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, according to the records of Shanhaijing, it is so similar. This tribe should be one of the aborigines in the mountain and sea world. They are naturally dark, covered with black hair like orangutans, and can spit white fire. Are they the evolved talents? Alien, can evolve a variety of different abilities. This is the unique way of evolution of mountain and sea creatures, physical body, blood, talent, power. "Interesting, I don''t know if I can touch it?" After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Qing decided to try whether she could contact them. If they can''t contact and are directly hostile, they can only suppress a soul search. Shua! After thinking about it, Liu Qing''s figure fell down quietly. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the fire wearer. A dozen guards raised their bone spears. "Quack, quack, quack..." The first one who was tired of fire was screaming, but he couldn''t understand what he said. Liu Qing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. There''s no way to communicate. Simply he poked out a wisp of ideas, directly quietly looked at each other''s language memory, with the reading mind skill, directly understood the meaning of each other''s words. But also directly learned the language of the fire wearer. It has to be said that mind reading combined with powerful mind is really powerful. In an instant, I learned the other party''s foreign language, and steals a lot of memory information. "Bear man, what are you doing here?" "Are you going to violate the mountain sea covenant?" The fire wearer, who was the leader, yelled with vigilance. Liu Qing understand, the other party mentioned bear people are human? He thought of the bear tribe in the ancient times of China. Wasn''t the tribe founded by the Yellow Emperor the bear tribe? "There are bears. You are not welcome here." "Yes, leave at once." "If you don''t leave, we will ask the sacrificial gods of the tribe to drive you away." A group of fire wearers are carrying bone spears and looking at Liu Qing nervously one by one. Liu Qing did not expect such a situation. He guessed in his heart that it should be the conflict between human beings and other races, or even some kind of agreement, such as the mountain sea alliance it just mentioned. Perhaps there is an agreement between humans and other races, a truce, or no entry into each other''s territory. Anyway, Liu Qing got some useful news. He continued to use the mind reading technique, with a strong mind, quietly obtained the memory information of the head guard of the fire wearer in front of him. After some digestion, I understand. Sure enough, there are bears. They are a large tribe of people in the mountain and sea world. There are bears. There are also two human tribes, the Lieshan clan and the Jiuli clan. These three human tribes are the most powerful in the mountain and sea world. There are many different races in the mountain and sea world, and there are also some powerful alien races. They take root here and breed, and can only stay here in the end. It is obvious that the influence of the mountain and sea is complex. At present, there are three major tribes, namely Lieshan, xiongli and Jiuli. In terms of alien race, Liu Qing got some news from it. In front of them, the fire wearer is one of the alien groups. There are also the Kaishui tribe, wuqiren, baimin tribe, undead tribe and so on. "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm." Liu Qing looked at the extreme tension of the fire wearer, each nostril began to emit a trace of white sparks. It''s a sign of an outbreak. He doesn''t want to fight now. Although the fire wearer is an alien race, he belongs to one of the aborigines in the mountain and sea world. They have very high research value, if the conflict is killed, it will not be worth the loss. There may even be a chain reaction. In Liu Qing''s mind, if she wants to control the mountain and sea world, she needs to start with these aborigines and see if she can master some useful secrets. "I don''t mean to offend you. I just pass by here and want to visit the leader of the fire wearer." He said while thinking quickly about how to remove each other''s vigilance. As long as she can contact them, Liu Qing is confident that she can get the answers and even secrets she wants from them. This is very important for the emperor of heaven to seize the boundary of mountains and seas. In the world of mountains and seas, there are unknown forces, and we must first find ways to integrate them. "What are you doing here? Our leader will not see you." The head of the fire wearer some vigilant looking at Liu Qing, warning. "Get out of here." "Our tribe invited a sacrifice to the gods. If you go wild, you won''t get any good." "Yes, it might even start a bicommunal war." "You are breaking the mountain sea alliance." This group of fire averse people extremely exclude Liu Qing from entering here. In other words, they exclude the entry of the Terran. It seems that their relationship with the Terran is not good, and they may even be hostile. However, depending on the situation, they didn''t start immediately. Obviously, there is still room for relaxation. "Everybody, I really mean no harm." "I''m not from Xiong family, but from the scattered people in the north," Liu Qing explained in his newly learned language "North?" The head of the fire wearer suddenly changed his face, and his eyes were filled with a trace of panic. It looks at Liu Qing in fear, and Qi brush steps back. "You, you''re from the north?" It points to Liu Qing and asks with fear. Other fire wearers were equally frightened, as if they were afraid of something. Liu Qing was surprised, but still nodded. "Yes, I just came from the North..." Before Liu Qing''s words were finished, the fire wearers threw down their spears and fell on their knees. "Spare my life!" "Spare your life, my lord..." "We have no feud with the north. Please spare your life." Fire wearer Hula kneels in front of him, making Liu Qing''s expression freeze. What''s going on? What''s going on? Liu Qing is full of question marks and thinks about the problems quickly. Soon he found out the cause of the other person''s fear. North, what they fear is the north of the mountain and sea. He had come from the north, so he casually mentioned the north, but he did not expect to mention a mountain and sea taboo. This is a taboo area recognized by the mountain and sea. The north is the forbidden area of the mountain and sea. There is an instinctive fear of the North among all ethnic groups. Hearing that Liu Qing came from the north, the fire wearer immediately got down on his knees and begged for mercy. This makes Liu Qing more curious. What''s in the north of the mountain and sea world that makes these people so afraid? "Get up." Liu Qing''s mind turns quickly and says quietly. A group of people who are tired of fire look at Liu Qing carefully and fearfully. After they make sure he doesn''t blame him, they get up tremblingly. At this time, the tribe found the situation here. A burly fire wearer came out of the tribe with a large group of fire wearers. As soon as they appeared, their eyes immediately fell on Liu Qing. When I saw Liu Qing, the leader of the fire wearer''s eyes changed slightly, and his expression became a little scared and afraid. Chapter 345 In front of the tribe of fire wearers, thousands of fire wearers gather. They all look alert, looking at Liu Qing''s eyes with a trace of fear. Hearing that the guards said he was from the north, he became scared. "You, you really came out of the northern confinement?" The leader of the fire wearer, a burly man covered in black, looks like a gorilla, but his face is scared and scared. In Liu Qing''s mind, he was more curious about what was on the north side of the mountain and sea boundary. "I think so. I just came from that direction. You are the first clan I saw." Liu Qing said very sincerely. Since people are afraid, there is no explanation. As soon as this word came out, the fire wearer stepped back and looked at him with fear on his face. Even dare not close to his 10 meters range, even the fire wearer leader are slightly back away. "No way." The leader of the fire wearer asked: "the northern place of confinement has always been able to get in and out. You can''t get out from anywhere." "A place of confinement?" Liu Qing heard another word. He quietly displayed his mind reading skill and read the mind fluctuation and memory information of the leader of the fire wearer in front of him. This time, I got an amazing secret. The northern part of the mountain sea boundary is the forbidden area of the whole mountain sea boundary. It is called the place of confinement by the people of mountain and sea. There is such a legend among all ethnic groups in the mountain and sea world. The place of confinement is the place where countless powerful demons, evil gods, and all kinds of powerful creatures who violate the rules of the mountain and sea world are imprisoned and never come out. Liu Qing said that he came from the north of Shanhai, which naturally caused the fear and panic of the fire wearers. After all, all the people who are imprisoned in the mountain and sea are fierce, powerful and terrifying. "Is the land of confinement a place where all the prisoners are strong foreigners?" If Liu Qing had some thoughts, he suddenly thought of a possibility. After all, there are a lot of creatures and strong people from the outside world in the mountain and sea world. They come here to look for opportunities. In this way, it will violate the rules of the mountain and sea, and even lead to death. Some powerful gods and demons are imprisoned in the northern part of the mountain and sea. That makes sense. "I don''t welcome you here. Please leave at once." The leader of the fire wearer didn''t speak well. He said in fear: "I, we don''t have anything you want. Please leave." "Sacrifice God, please sacrifice God." He was a little flustered. For a moment, the scene was in a mess, and the fire wearers were smoking in their nostrils and spitting fire in their mouths. Liu Qing was speechless because of the mess. Do you want to exaggerate like this. Hum! The next moment, a pillar of light from the rear of the tribe, straight into the sea of clouds. Liu Qing''s face moved and unexpectedly felt a strong breath burst out. It''s a powerful beast. "Offering sacrifices to gods turned out to be a mountain and sea beast provided by the fire weary tribe." He realized it in his heart. Boom! See a group of fire, white flames swept the sea of clouds, burning the sea of clouds a red. There was a heat wave. The next moment, a huge beast appeared on the sea of clouds. It was a strange beast with a blazing white flame. It looked like a lion. It had a pair of white wings on its back and was burning with a white flame. "Fire?" Liu Qing looked at the strange beast, and his breath was strong. This is a fire horse, also known as white lion, white horse. "Why?" Liu Qing sighed and shook her head slightly. Then he raised his hand and pressed it gently. Boom! Before it had time to show its power, the newly emerged fire gun flew upside down and hit a big mountain in the distance. It is bleeding, dying of lying in the hole inside, eyes with endless fear. This is a face-to-face direct damage to the fire, there is no resistance ah. If Liu Qing wanted to kill it, he would have died just now. "See, I said I didn''t mean any harm. If I killed you, now you are all dead." Liu Qing stands up and says that he really has no malice. Looking at their own sacrifice was a move down, a large number of fire wearers secretly will spit out the flame to swallow back. This causes their black bodies to emit countless white flames, which makes them feel uncomfortable. The funny looks of the fire wearers made Liu Qing unable to laugh or cry. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t smile, just looked at them calmly. At this moment, people who are tired of fire can understand the horror of the people in front of them. There is no way to fight against them. If you really want to kill them, maybe you don''t have to wait until now. Maybe as he said, there is no malice. Thinking of this, the leader of the fire wearer immediately came up carefully. "Dear Lord, on behalf of the fire weary tribe, I welcome you here." He bowed humbly on his face. Other fire wearers saluted one after another. They were so clever that they didn''t even dare to resist. These foreigners are really clever after a fight. As soon as I knew this, I would take the initiative to suppress it at the first meeting, and then I would have avoided talking. "Take me to your tribe and tell me everything you know." Liu Qing nodded and said calmly. Then he walked step by step to the fire weary tribe. Wherever he went, the fire wearers took the initiative to retreat to one side, revealing a passage, and all bowed to welcome his arrival. Gulu turned into the original hair ball and fell on his shoulder. His two eyes looked at the fire wearers around him. Whew! Liu Qing entered the tribe of fire wearers. With a flick of her finger, she saw a ray of light flying into the body of the seriously injured Huo Yao, and instantly repaired his whole body. This scene makes all the people who are tired of fire surprised and happy, and pay more and more respect to Liu Qing. "My Lord, in front of us is the temple of our nation, in which there is a sacred object of mountains and seas." Disgusted with fire head leader respectfully led the way, pointing to a stone hall in front of him. "Oh?" Liu Qing came to be interested immediately. Mountain and sea relics? He thought a turn, immediately said: "just take me to see the sacred things of your tribe." "Yes, my Lord." Weariness of fire head lead a little resistance all have no, finish saying to take Liu Qing to walk toward the temple directly. It is said that the temple is actually a stone hall, but it is relatively grand, with countless strange patterns on its appearance. Along the way, a large number of people who are tired of fire are looking at Liu Qing, who is walking by. They bow to each other and dare not neglect him at all. They are afraid that Liu Qing is not satisfied. In a rage, they kill all the fire wearers. This is not for fun. For Liu Qing, who is suspected to be from a place of confinement in the north of the mountain and sea, they are filled with awe and fear. Soon, the party came to the temple of the fire wearer. Here, Liu Qing obviously felt a special rhythm wave coming from the stone hall, and the heat wave was rolling. He looked at the stone hall in surprise. He was secretly surprised that the sacred objects in it gave off a unique charm. The so-called holy things that I didn''t care about are not as simple as I think. "My Lord, please." The leader of the fire wearer respectfully takes Liu Qing into the stone hall. As soon as he came in, Liu Qing noticed a heat wave coming. Chapter 346 Boom! The blazing white heat wave came, but it disappeared three feet away from Liuqing. He looked up in surprise and saw a stone platform in the stone hall, on which something was worshipped. This thing is shrouded in a layer of light curtain, hazy, vaguely visible, like a crystal clear jade. "Fire weary leader, this is your holy thing?" He asked the leader of the fire wearer next to him curiously. The latter nodded and said respectfully, "Sir, just call me shack." "In the words of Lord Hui, this is the sacred thing that our fire wearers have consecrated for generations." Shaukman explained respectfully. If Liu qingruo thinks about it, he looks at the so-called holy things on the stone platform. From the outside, it looks like a piece of jade. It is crystal clear, but a closer look reveals that it is more like a bone. "Bone?" Liu Qing was secretly surprised and guessed that it was some kind of powerful bone. He thought for a moment and asked, "can I take it up and have a look?" After all, it''s someone else''s stuff. You have to ask. "Please, sir, look around. If you like, just take it away." Shack said with a flattering face. This let Liu Qing some speechless, in the heart how many some embarrassed. Isn''t that warm? Xiao Ke''s enthusiasm makes Liu Qing a little uncomfortable. They give the sacred things that have been consecrated for generations and take them casually? He shook his head to dispel the absurd idea. Step by step, Liu Qing stepped onto the stone platform and looked at the dim light floating in the air. He stretched out his hand slowly through the light and grabbed the glittering jade bone. Hum! At the moment of starting, the jade bone vibrated slightly, and there was a strong force gushing out, but it was suppressed by Liu Qing. "Why?" Liu Qing sent out a surprise, feeling that there was a mysterious force hidden in the jade bone in her hand. It seems that it is very similar to the original force of the mountain and sea world that I have just acquired. Moreover, this jade bone is extremely strong and contains the power of terror. Once it is activated, it can destroy heaven and earth. "It''s a holy thing. It''s not simple." Liu Qing looks a Lin, secretly guess what this is? He took it in his hand and observed it carefully. He found that there were countless mysterious symbols flowing on the jade bone, flashing from time to time. Even saw a lot of order runes interweave into a mysterious pattern. In this way, he took the jade bone and quietly understood the mystery, trying to understand the hidden secret. Buzz! The jade bone vibrates and blooms with a bright light. It is hazy and soon envelops Liu Qing. The curtain fell in shack''s eyes, and his eyes widened. "Is the sacred thing revived?" Shack gawked at Liu Qing and saw the ghost. In fact, it did not expect that Liu Qing could activate their biology. It seems that some kind of inheritance has been obtained from the sacred objects. This makes shack feel more and more awe for Liu Qing. This sacred object was inadvertently obtained by the first generation ancestors of the fire wearers, thus gaining great power. Finally, the fire weariness group was founded. However, it is not clear why the sacred objects have not been activated any more, and even no one of the fire wearers can obtain the inheritance and power. It has been consecrated here for countless years, even almost forgetting its existence. I didn''t expect Liu Qing, an outsider, to activate the sacred object today. "Is the rumor handed down by our ancestors true?" Shack thought of a legend handed down from generation to generation by the fire weary people. It was handed down from the ancestors of the first generation of fire wearers. It is said that this sacred object was obtained from the place of confinement, and it will return to its original place at some time in the future. Liu Qing is from the north and can activate the sacred objects. Is it true that the legend of the ancestors? Shack''s mind was so full that he couldn''t calm down. And Liu Qing there has gradually realized the jade bone inside a trace of power, master one of the secrets. This is a jade bone, or holy bone. The so-called holy bone is the bone of a saint, or the bone of a holy beast. "I didn''t expect it was a holy bone?" Liu Qing wakes up in awe. This jade bone is actually a holy bone, which contains a great force and the unique rules of the mountain and sea world. If you can understand the power, you will not be affected by the rules of the mountain and sea. Even can also comprehend from it the mountain sea boundary strength, enhances own strength. Of course, the particularity of mountain and sea power lies in blood, body, talent and ability. No wonder countless demons and Protoss want to enter the mountain and sea world. They originally seek the method of blood evolution to become more powerful. After all, it''s very important to have a strong body. What''s more, it can make one''s own blood further improve and even return to ancestry. If the blood ancestors are not strong, then their own blood can also evolve into the first generation ancestors, flesh, blood and talent are all strong terror. The real secret of the mountain and sea world is here. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to be able to understand the power of the mountains and seas here." Liu Qing exclaimed and played with the holy bone in her hand. He had just realized the mysterious power from it, which made the mountain and sea world power he had realized more powerful and powerful. And the body is quietly changing. There is a kind of blood power in the body. This is the mystery of the power of the mountain and sea. As long as you realize the mystery of the power of the mountain and sea world, you can continuously absorb the special power of the mountain and sea world, refine your physique, and improve your blood level. The power of his blood is a little special. It seems that he is absorbing the power of three thousand avenues, constantly fusing, brewing and transforming. How terrifying is the power of blood that has absorbed the power of three thousand avenues as its source? What kind of terrifying talent can it derive? Is it true that at the end of the day, the power of blood has derived three thousand avenues as the power of talent? It''s scary. "If the blood is built with the power of three thousand avenues, just thinking about it will make people shudder." Liu Qing shakes his head, feeling a little unrealistic. This condensed blood can not be called blood, but the road. It is the road that forms itself into a road, which contains the origin of three thousand roads? "Well, that''s a long way off." Liu Qing cast aside the thoughts, looked at the jade bone, and finally put it back in place. He didn''t take it away, because the power and mystery inside had been penetrated by him, and he got the chance. It''s useless to take it. Bones, it''s no use to him. As for the hidden power inside, although it is powerful, it will disappear once it is stimulated. Liu Qing is embarrassed to take possession of other people''s holy things because of shack''s trembling, awe and obedience. "Congratulations on your acquisition of the holy bone inheritance." Shockley, congratulations. He said respectfully, "my Lord, the holy bone comes from the place of confinement. Now it''s returned to its original owner. Please take it away." "Oh?" Liu Qing was surprised and looked up and down at shack. Is this guy taking the initiative to send treasure? In Liu Qing''s mind, the idea turns quickly. It doesn''t mean much. "Does the holy bone come from the place of confinement?" He noticed the news. It turns out that the holy bone came from the place of confinement. No wonder. "Are you sure you want to give it to me?" Liu Qing looks at shack in front of her with a serious look, some doubts. Fire wearer, is it so generous? "Yes, my Lord. The holy things should belong to the place of confinement. They were brought out by our ancestors. Now they are returned to their original owners." Shack''s face was flattering and his heart was in awe. He thought very clearly that the holy things could not be kept. After Liu Qing''s attack on the tribe to offer sacrifices to the gods, he understood this truth, so it was better to offer it generously. Sure enough, Liu Qing thought for a while and finally nodded. Since they have sent it, it will be taken. It''s useless to him, but it can be used by others. Can stimulate their own blood, enhance the power of their own blood, the effect is still very obvious. "I''m sorry to take your holy things." Liu Qing took away the holy bone and looked at shack with appreciation. This guy can be a man. "Well, you''ve lost the holy things, and I''ll give you a thing of the town." Come on, Liu Qing directly took out a small clock. It''s made by imitating the East emperor''s bell with various materials. It''s just coming out of the oven, and it''s still fresh. There''s a trace of fire on it. Chapter 347 Hum! A small clock dribbles around, sending out a strong fire. It''s a real fire of the sun, which contains a core substance of the sun. It''s hot, terrible, and it''s made by imitating the East emperor''s bell. "What is this, my lord?" Shack looked at the little clock in shock and felt the terrible smell coming from it. There was a terrible flame. Although he could spray fire, the fire in the small clock gave him a terrible feeling. A little bit of it will burn to ashes. "This is the sun clock. It''s for your family." Liu Qing lost the sun clock. Shack reached for it in a hurry. As a result, he was crushed to the ground and nearly flattened. If it wasn''t for Liu Qing''s quick reaction, he might have been turned into a lump of rotten meat by the sun clock. Liu Qing is embarrassed and forgets that she is physically strong. Although shack''s physical body is equally powerful, it''s growing day by day. Sun clock, how to say, is a treasure made by him. It weighs hundreds of thousands of tons, and has a domineering sun fire. Moreover, it can continue to grow and become a real holy soldier in the future. "You''ve got to bleed quickly." Liu Qing urged. Shack got up and bowed down with excitement. "Thank you for your gift." He was so excited that he not only hugged the thigh of the big man from the northern confinement, but also got a treasure. Although the sacred object was lost, it came from the place of confinement. The ancestors said that they had to return it, so they didn''t think about it. Now he has acquired a powerful treasure, and naturally he is very excited. Sure enough, his previous decision was extremely correct. If he had a bad relationship with Liu Qing, he might not know how to die. He forced out a lot of hard work and began to refine the sun clock. With the help of Liu Qing, the refining was very successful, and it didn''t take long. Hum! As soon as the small bell shakes, it turns into a firelight and flies to shack, dribbling around. This made shack almost jump up and grin. Only after refining Xiaozhong did he know that this treasure was powerful and powerful, and even made his blood evolve directly. The real fire of the sun inside can make the power of his blood get evolutionary improvement, so naturally he is very excited. Looking at the happy can not find the north of shack, Liu Qing Heart funny. It''s a trinket that can be easily refined. It doesn''t care at all. It''s just a kind of reward for taking away other people''s sacred things. After all, reciprocity. He didn''t come out from the place of confinement. People misunderstood that he should not be stingy, so as not to lose face. With the sun clock, shack''s strength has been greatly improved, and in the future, with the help of the sun fire, shack can continue to evolve into a higher level. It''s a big chance. "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m so happy." When he woke up, shack bowed. Liu Qing waved her hand and said, "it''s no harm. It''s human nature. With the sun clock, you won''t lack the treasure of suppressing ethnic groups." "I''m going to leave now." Things are done, Liu Qing has the meaning to leave. He wanted to visit other tribes in the mountain and sea world, such as the three major clans of the human race. What is the relationship between the three clans here and the ancient Chinese ancestors? "Is your majesty leaving?" Shack was a little disappointed. "Later, my Lord, I''ll get you a map of mountains and seas." But he still saluted respectfully, then turned around and left in a hurry. Soon, he brought a skin. Liu Qing was surprised to find that there were many maps on it, which were very simple, but recorded a small part of the mountain and sea boundary. Map! A regional map of the mountain sea boundary. "Thank you." Liu Qing took the map and carefully remembered the area above, then gave it back to the other party. Outside the tribe, there are a lot of fire weary people, men, women, old and young. They watched in awe as Liu Qing left the tribe. "Well, don''t send it." Liu Qing waved his hand, turned around and jumped away. Stepping on the sea of clouds, he disappeared in the sight of the fire wearer. On the cliff, Xiao Ke looked at Liu Qing''s disappearing figure, and did not recover for a long time. This encounter is a test for him. If you choose the wrong one, maybe the whole group will be destroyed. After all, it''s extremely unwise to have a bad relationship with such a powerful existence. Fortunately, it''s the right choice, and it''s good to have a good relationship with Liu Qing. At least one treasure of the town. Of course, we lost the sacred things. But it didn''t belong to them. Now send it out, no matter whether Liu Qing really came out of the place of confinement. Anyway, send out, is equivalent to a hot potato to Liu Qing, happy easy. OK, I got a sun clock. ........ On the other hand, Liu Qing is in a strange mood after leaving the fire wearer tribe. The leaders of those fire wearers were too enthusiastic and changed too fast. They even tried their best to please him. They are too enthusiastic to be angry, and even less likely to start. It''s the so-called "hand without smile". "But it''s strange to send a bell." Liu Qing underestimates as she flies. Send the clock to the end? He shook his head to get rid of all these messy ideas. He doesn''t have an accurate choice of where to go next. According to the map and information given by shocker, the Terran has three largest clans in the mountain and sea world. One is Lieshan, the other is bear, and the other is Jiuli. Of course, there are not only three tribes, but also other tribes, big and small. It''s just that these three are the most powerful and famous. "According to the map, the nearest is Lieshan tribe." "Go to Lieshan tribe." Liu Qing thought about it and finally made a decision. Go to Lieshan tribe to see the situation first. He''s very good. What''s the situation of the Terrans in the strange mountain and sea world. What is the connection between this place and Chinese ancestors? Is there any connection. "Gulu, Gulu..." All of a sudden, there was a grunt on the shoulder. Liu Qing looks at Gulu in surprise. It seems that she has found something. "Gollum, what did you find?" He stopped at the sea of clouds and asked. As he poked out his powerful thoughts, he swept around the sea of clouds. Because of the special power limitation of the mountain and sea, the scope of shennian exploration is very short. With his ability, he can only explore an area of ten kilometers. Under the influence of powerful thoughts, Liu Qing soon found the source of Gulu. He was surprised to find that he had found a strange animal. Just in front of the sea of clouds, on a black stone mountain. There is a snow-white creature lying on the ground. It looks like a deer. Four pink antlers are shining with crystal luster. It''s full of stars, and it looks very mysterious with fog around its neck. "A strange beast in the mountains and seas - Fu Zhu?" Liu Qing thought a move, immediately understand this is what strange beast. This is a special kind of exotic animal in the mountain and sea world. It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas. I didn''t expect to meet you now. However, Gulu seems to be very interested in Fu Zhu. "You want to eat it?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. Gulu grinned and spat out a bubble. He turned around excitedly and nodded fiercely. This makes him a little speechless. The little thing wants to eat Fu Zhu. But at the thought of Gulu''s ability, if you devour a different beast, you can get all the abilities of the other party, and even turn it into a different beast form. "All right, you can do it yourself. I won''t help you." Liu Qing thought about it and nodded, warning him not to help. Because this is Gulu''s own way of evolution in the future. If you want to evolve, you have to fight and devour growth. "Gulu!" It yelled, turned into a streamer, rushed down the sea of clouds, and went straight to the strange beast on the black rock mountain, Fu Zhu. Gulu immediately wakes Fu Zhu. It suddenly raised its head and stood up, with a halo all over it. Chapter 348 "Ming..." Heishishan, a snow-white beast issued a call. It''s a man, a strange beast. At this time, Fu Zhu was aware of the danger, and a cloud of light and fog suddenly appeared in his body. Whoosh! A light came down from the sea of clouds. It was Gulu, who went straight to Fu Zhu. This is to devour each other''s origin and blood. Hum! The four antlers on the top of the husband''s head all gave out a strong light, and instantly blew on Gulu''s body, drowning his little body. But soon, Gulu broke out of the intense light and killed in front of Fu Zhu. With a roar, Fu Zhu was knocked out and hit on the opposite mountain. For a moment, the rocks splashed. "Ang..." Fu Zhu was very angry and raised his head to heaven for a long time. Then it was shining all over, covered with countless halos, and a strong special force of the mountain and sea world gushed out of its body. It''s the unique blood power of different animals in the mountain and sea world. The top of the head glows again, surrounded by white arcs, as if the liquid electric light interweaves into light balls, which quickly hit the Gollum beast. "Gulu!" Only Gulu yelled and opened his mouth to swallow a white thunder ball. Then, one by one, he swallowed all the thunder balls in the sky. This scene makes Liu Qing a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Gulu''s fighting power is not weak. In the face of Fu Zhu, a mountain and sea monster, he still calmly coped with it and even swallowed the powerful white thunder ball from the other side. "Gulu Gulu..." It flew over triumphantly, opened its mouth and vomited. Boom! All over the sky, thunder struck Fu Zhu and sent him flying again. He fell into the mountain and didn''t appear for a long time. Just that hit, obviously, was the thunder ball power of Fu Zhu, which was directly swallowed by Gulu and then hit back to hurt himself. Suddenly, the rock mountain burst, countless rocks flying through the air, smashing on the water around, splashing waves. The next moment, Fu Zhu flew out again, surrounded by powerful white thunder light, and the thunder balls on his head rushed towards Gulu angrily. The two are chasing in the air, flying into the clouds, and constantly fighting around the mountains. You come and I go, and it''s very fierce. Liu Qingli stood in the cloud, quietly watching the battle, did not go to help Gulu, because this is its own evolutionary battle. If you want to get evolution, you have to beat your opponent to become a real powerful beast. If you can''t even defeat your opponent, how can you devour his blood and origin? There''s no way to refine, absorb and transform. When the alien beasts devour evolution, they must defeat each other, and your own blood factor will be engraved with the mark of defeating each other''s blood. Otherwise, if you swallow the blood of other animals rashly, it will cause the blood to collapse and explode. Boom, boom, boom! The sea of clouds continues to burst, with many thunderballs exploding, tearing up the clouds and exposing countless mountains and vast blue waves under the sea of clouds. In the water, there are a large number of monsters watching the battle above the sea of clouds. Once you are seriously injured and fall into the water, you will be brutally attacked and killed by underwater beasts, tearing you up and devouring you on the spot. "Woo..." All of a sudden, a cry of sadness came from the sea of clouds. Then a white figure fell from a height. It''s Fu Zhu. His whole body is scorched black, surrounded by electric arc, and his breath is extremely weak. This is defeat. As a gentle beast in the world of mountains and seas, its combat effectiveness is not very strong. In the face of Gulu, a strange beast with more strange origins, he was obviously defeated. Failure is doomed. Hum! The sea of clouds dispersed, a light fell, and instantly caught the fallen husband. It''s the power from Gulu, who imprisons the seriously injured husband and begins to devour everything of the other party. The husband uttered a series of laments, but at last there was no sound. There is only a flash of light left, there is a snow-white grunt beast in the process of phagocytosis and evolution. Blood evolution, rough, simple, is a word, swallow! Mountain and sea beasts evolved by eating. Time passed for a while, the light gradually dissipated. Liu Qing takes a close look. Good guy, evolution is successful. See a snow-white deer step by step out of the light, it is the evolution of Gulu. It perfectly absorbs all the origin and blood power of husband, and obtains the ability to become husband. This kind of ability makes Liu qingtut marvel. It has to be said that the ability of Gollum beast is very strong. As long as it continues to swallow, it will be able to turn into all the beasts and creatures in the world. Liu Qing as like as two peas, even if he swallowed his own individual, could he be transformed into the other person''s face, or even the same breath of blood? Think of this heart can not help a cold, so it is too terrible. However, he guessed that Gulu''s phagocytic ability should be limited, otherwise it would be exaggerated. When it engulfs the blood source of all things, what kind of terrifying alien blood can it fuse? "Gulu..." As soon as he speaks, Gulu exposes himself. Liu Qing rolled his eyes, everything is good, you just can''t change your voice. Against the shape of the husband, you actually grunt. It flatters to come to Liu Qing, affectionately bow his head, said to let the host ride on its back. As a strange beast in the world of mountains and seas, Fu Zhu''s appearance is very eye-catching, just like a snow-white deer. He looks very powerful. Liu Qing turns over to ride and turns into Fu Zhu''s grunt. The latter learns from Fu Zhu''s long voice, but it''s a pity that it''s a grunt. I saw it jump up, stepping on the clouds and flying away quickly. Flying all the way, exploring the mountains and seas. Liu Qingle was among them, and met many powerful beasts on the way. Once again, he saw a terrible giant turtle wandering in the blue waves of the cloud channel. There are also some big fish. There are a large number of fish in the water, which can nourish a large number of marine animals. One of them, Gulu fought against a mysterious turtle like a hill. As a result, he couldn''t break the defense of the other side''s tortoise shell, so he had no choice but to give up. In the end, Liu Qing broke the shell of the turtle and caught the huge mysterious turtle in the mountain and sea world. Such a big turtle, stew must be a great tonic. After a day and a night of driving, Liu Qing finally came to the front of a continent. "The Lieshan tribe is on this continent." Liu Qing riding Gulu, overlooking the front of a continent. From here you can feel the breath of countless creatures, including the human race he is looking for. He can clearly perceive that there are countless creatures living on the road, including the human race. Lieshan tribe is the largest human tribe in this continent, and its strength is among the top three. Of course, if compared with other mountain and sea alien, it must be much weaker. "At last." Liu Qing sighed. It''s a long way to get here. In fact, the boundary between mountains and seas is too big. No one knows how big the boundary is. It is said that the size of the universe is the size of the mountain and sea world, and whether it is true or false is not known. Boom, boom, boom As soon as he got close to the mainland, he felt the aftermath of the war, which immediately attracted his attention. "Well, there is a fierce battle ahead." Liu Qing''s face moved and immediately looked over. There''s a big war going on over there, and one of them is just like him. As for the other side of the battle, Liu Qing couldn''t help being surprised. Chapter 349 On the mainland, two groups of people are fighting fiercely. One of them belongs to the Aboriginal people in the mountain and sea world, each wearing animal skin, holding bone spears, bows and arrows, bronze and other weapons. And on the other side, it''s a human creature. The upper body is human and the lower body is horse. It looks like the combination of human and horse. This creature, armed with a long iron gun, is charging a primitive tribe in front of it. Their tall body, powerful power, amazing explosive power and speed, the tribal gable to rout. Boom! The gables fell and the smoke billowed. There are many aboriginal tribes buried in it. "Woo..." A trumpet sounded from the tribe. Then a large number of tribal warriors came with bone spears, bone knives and other weapons. "It''s a humanoid invasion." "These damned alien groups are attacking our tribe again." In the tribe, a burly man, wearing an animal robe, holding a huge bone spear, came at a great speed. He jumped up, crossed thousands of meters, directly through the body of a human horse, and carried it out. Bang of a, the human horse clan''s corpse smashed over several congeners. "Roar, kill all the natives." The leader of the people''s horse tribe roared, holding a long gun that emits electric light in his hand, condensing the dazzling thunder light and waving at the front gate of the tribe. With a loud bang, the gate of the tribe was opened directly, and dozens of tribal soldiers were blasted out, dead and wounded. "Warriors of the tribe." The tribal leader raised his spear and roared: "as a member of Lieshan clan, we should not lose the face of the clan." "Kill, there is death but no life, there is me invincible!" As soon as the words fell, hundreds of tribal warriors rushed to follow the leader and killed the people and horses on the opposite side. In terms of the number of people on both sides, the tribe''s human race is slightly better, but its fighting power is stronger. As soon as we fight, the Terran side will lose. "Ha ha ha..." "Indigenous people are vulnerable." "Kill them all." The leader of the humanoid tribe killed a tribal warrior and laughed wildly. He was followed by hundreds of horse soldiers, one by one armed with spears directly launched a charge. These people are born cavalry. It''s also the highest level of human and horse integration, which is just amazing. Boom! In one charge, many tribal warriors flew away. The war was especially fierce at the beginning. Flesh and blood, the most primitive, the most savage fighting, either you die or I die. The human horse race is not a native alien race in the mountain and sea world, but a race from outside the mountain and sea world. They are a powerful alien group originally from the human horse galaxy. Some of them once stayed in the mountain and sea world and could not leave. As a result, the Renma people have multiplied here and become an alien group in the mountain and sea world. And it''s a foreign race, not a native race. Foreigners are more belligerent, and they are the enemies of Aboriginal hatred by wantonly killing native races in the mountain and sea world. Even some alien races are extremely hostile to these alien races. "These aborigines are very weak." "Just a few hundred Malays soldiers can capture an aboriginal tribe of thousands." In the air, above a cloud. There are two creatures watching the battle below. These two people are from the outside world, looking at the fierce battle scene below. One of them, a green haired young man, said with disdain: "the human race is fragile and can''t be on the stage at all." "The aborigines are the same whether they are in the outer world or in the mountain and sea world." This said, let the side of another young alien nodded in agreement. He has a human form, but with a pair of bone wings, obviously not a human race. He said: "kill these aborigines, you can occupy this land, establish a long-term stronghold and take root in the mountains and seas." "We''ll leave two more roads to collect the resources and treasures of the mountain and sea world, so that we can directly come in and harvest next time." Two people are unscrupulous communication, did not know, not far away is a pair of eyes staring at them. It turns out that the two of them brought the people and horses below. The purpose is to capture the tribe of the aborigines and establish a stronghold. The next plan is obviously to stay here to manage the mountain and sea world, and wait for the next time to open, then come in to harvest. "If you still want to harvest, you may not have a chance." All of a sudden, a voice came into their ears, and their hands and feet were cold. The two foreign youth burst out a strong atmosphere. "Who... Er..." Just about to shout, the voice suddenly stopped and was choked. Before they could react or resist, they were held by a hand from behind and lifted in the air. The sudden changes made the two young people of different races cold all over, look frightened, stare big, showing a strong sense of horror and disbelief. Click! Only a crisp sound broke their necks. In front of a dark, the soul came a sharp pain, was a strong will to grind broken, on the spot plundered each other''s memory. Poor two foreign youth, the strength itself is very strong, but it''s a pity that Liu Qing has not resisted and is directly crushed here. I hung up without even seeing anyone. Even the will of the soul was crushed, and their soul memory information was seized. The natural hand is Liu Qing himself, a hand is to kill, did not give each other any chance to resist. It''s only after they have plundered each other''s memory information that they can understand their origin. If it''s really a alien from the outside universe, it came in after the opening of the mountain and sea world. Once the mystery and particularity of the mountain and sea world is opened, all walks of life and all ethnic groups in the universe can enter this vast and mysterious world. The two foreign youths who died in front of us were foreign youths from the outside world. One of them belongs to the green race, characterized by long green hair. It''s really green. Another alien youth is from a strong young man named Guyi. The bony wing on the back is the symbol of their family. According to their soul memory information, many of the two groups entered the mountain and sea world. Moreover, all forces in the universe and races from all walks of life have sent a large number of strong people to enter here. There are even a large number of gods and Demons pouring into the mountain and sea world. Today''s mountain and sea world is full of demons and gods. Understanding this information, Liu Qing''s eyes turned to the battlefield below. The advantage of the Terran is still stronger. If there is no accident, the Terran will be defeated. Even if you win by chance, you will win miserably. See this, Liu Qing raised a pressure, void inexplicably appear a pressure. Hum! The void trembled, and hundreds of soldiers of the humanoid clan were shocked. They felt that their bodies suddenly sank, as if they were pressing a stone mountain. All of a sudden, the Renma people were in chaos, and some of them were killed on the spot. A large number of people and horses died miserably, which made the leader of the people and horses furious. "Damn, what''s going on?" The leader of the people and horses roared and looked up at the void. He knew that there were two alien strongmen who encouraged the humanoid to attack the tribe. Suddenly feel inexplicable pressure, let his heart have a kind of bad premonition. Poof! Is Lengshen, suddenly a bone spear tears, the air sobbing through his chest, blood gushing out. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe looking at the aboriginal tribal leader in front of him. The other side''s spear pierced his chest, his heart was pierced directly, his strength was rapidly declining, and he fell down in front of his eyes. To his death, he didn''t understand what happened. "Ethnic people, if we have strong people to help us, let me kill them!" The tribal leader realized something and immediately roared. Sure enough, this roar immediately aroused the morale of all people, burst out more powerful fighting force, and killed hundreds of people. It just brought the situation back at once and defeated the people and horses. The end of the war is doomed. The people and horses are defeated! Chapter 350 The war is over. In front of the tribe, the aborigines are cleaning up the battlefield, carrying away the corpses of the people and treating the wounded. There are also some booty items such as weapons, corpses of the enemy and burial. Those who are not dead will not be killed with one shot and one knife. As the leader of the tribe, he came to Liu Qing with two soldiers. "The leader of Jiangshi tribe is under the jurisdiction of Lieshan clan. Thank you for your saving." Jiang Shi, a burly tribal man, is rough with a trace of meticulousness. He knew very well that Liu Qing had just solved two more dangerous enemies in the sky, which was equivalent to saving the whole tribe. "You''re all human. You''re welcome." Liu Qing nodded with a smile and didn''t care. "How to address the clan elder?" Jiang Shi asked respectfully. "Just call me Liu Qing. You''re welcome." Liu Qing said casually. But just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean people don''t care. Jiang Shi respectfully said: "Liu clan elder, thank you for your kindness. Please come into the tribe and enjoy good wine and meat. I hope the clan elder will not dislike it." "Yes, I have something to ask you." Liu Qing thought about it and agreed to come down. Obviously, she had something to ask Jiang Shi in front of her. "Old Liu, please." Jiang Shi happily invites Liu Qing into the tribe. He called the clan elder, a kind of honorific title for the strong of his clan, which means that he can be the leader of the clan, become the top elder of the clan, and even create a large tribe. It''s a privilege. Jiang Shi, who can create a small tribe, is called the leader of the tribe. The young people in front of him obviously surpass him in many aspects, such as strength. So it must be the best in the family. Such a strong man is the top in the range of Lieshan clan, and his status is respected. Who dares to be disrespectful among all the people? In the realm of mountains and seas, there is great unity among the numerous tribes under the major clans of the human race. Of course, there are still some conflicts and strife between the big clans, but in the face of right and wrong, they will still unite in the face of foreign enemies. Otherwise the Terrans would not be able to take root here. ........ In the tribe, men, women, old and young came out. One by one, they looked at Liu Qing, who was brought in by the leader. He was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked like a noble man. Seeing this, people of all tribes showed their respectful eyes. It''s the big clan in the clan who has this kind of dress, and the big tribe has this qualification and ability. Of course, there are also some people who come from outside wearing the same gorgeous and different clothes. No matter which kind, as long as the people belong to their own race, but also help them are worthy of respect. Along the way, Liu Qing silently looked at the people in the whole tribe, and secretly observed that there was no trace of cultivation in their bodies. Yes, the mountain and sea world can''t cultivate other things, only to refine the body, open the power of blood, and obtain the power of blood inheritance. This method comes from the unique power of the mountain and sea world. If you live here for a long time, you will be assimilated, and other cultivation forces in your body will gradually degenerate. The best thing is to melt into your body and refine your body, so as to awaken your blood or refine new blood. This is the characteristic of the mountain sea boundary. "If they can go out, relying on such a strong physical and blood force, they will be able to re cultivate without any obstacles." Liu Qing thought about it in her heart. After his secret observation, the people in the tribe, no matter men and women, old and young, have strong physique. Even a child, as long as one year old, can have a hundred kilograms of terrible strength, and some even directly awaken the blood, the strength is very strong. Once you leave the mountain and sea world, you will soar to the sky. Think of this, Liu Qing can not stop the heat, if the mountain and sea realm of the human race out into China, what will happen? It''s bound to erupt like a volcano, with countless talented people, and even strong ones exploding out one by one. And once combined with Huaxia people, Huaxia will also be able to awaken all kinds of blood talents in the future. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Liu Qing to calm down. But the question is how to get people out of here? He is not the only one in the world to think of this problem. It is not that no one has tried, but he has failed without exception. The mountain and sea world has a special power of rules. Once assimilated, they can only live here forever until they die. Today''s Shanhai people are the same as the ancient ancestors. They only condense the ancient blood in their bodies and take the path of flesh, body and soul. After all, there are so many monsters in the mountain and sea world. Some of them have the resources to refine their body and blood. This is the reason why the ancestors of the mountain and sea world inherited their blood for a long time. "It seems that I need to study the power of blood. Maybe I can refine my own blood in the world of mountains and seas." Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, with some thoughts and decisions. For example, refining the power of their own blood, casting the most powerful ancestor blood. Another is to find a way to bring out the Terrans in the mountain and sea world, or to unify and control all the Terrans here. In this way, there are countless ancient ancestors in the mountain and sea world. After the emperor of heaven successfully seizes the power of heaven in the mountain and sea world and controls the special rules of the mountain and sea world, he can go in and out at will. At that time, the mountain and sea world was its own back garden. If you want people to come in, you can let them in. If you don''t want people to come in, you can''t. "It seems that the first thing is to completely control the mountain and sea world." Liu Qing is thinking about how to go in the future. After some thinking, we have a preliminary plan. "Old Liu, please." In the tribe, a stone palace, Jiang Shi invited Liu Qing to the throne. He was not polite. He directly sat on the top of the throne, and below sat some senior members of the tribe. Jiang Shi is the first seat on the left. "Wine, meat." Jiang Shipai clapped his hands and saw several tribal girls in animal skin skirts coming in, each carrying a huge bone basin. It''s filled with huge pieces of barbecue, still steaming. There are also a few hands holding a pot wrapped in animal skin, which is sealed with the most precious things in their tribe. Alcohol! This kind of wine is not brewed from grain, but is brewed in a special way with the special mountain spring in the mountain and sea world, combined with the blood essence of various giant animals and various medicinal materials. "This is the only three jars of blood wine in our tribe. Please enjoy it, clan elder." Jiang Shi first raised a bone cup in his hand and drank it down to show that there was no problem. This is to reassure the guests. Liu Qing looked at the delicate bone cup in her hand. It was carved out of giant animal bones. It was exquisitely made and polished smooth. It contains a light red liquid, emitting a unique wine flavor. The blood wine brewed with the blood of the giant beast and the unique spirit materials of the mountain and sea world made Liu Qing curious. Gollum! He drank it with his head up, only felt a hot energy flowing into his body along his throat, and spread out like fire. It''s like a giant dragon writhing in the body. Its powerful blood power and mysterious power spread all over the body. It has a powerful effect of quenching the body. It can also refine and purify the power of its own blood. Of course, it doesn''t work much for Liu Qing, but it''s definitely a treasure for ordinary people. "Yes, worthy of the name of blood wine." Liu Qing felt it silently and opened her eyes with a sigh of admiration. Jiang Shi finally put down his heart and was satisfied. I''m afraid Liu Qing is not satisfied, that is, the reception is not good. "By the way, do you know where Lieshan is?" Liu Qing put down the bone cup and asked slowly. Chapter 351 "Lieshan?" As soon as the words came out, the scene quieted down. Jiang Shi and others look at each other, looking at Liu Qing''s eyes are different. He hesitated and asked, "clan elder, didn''t you come from Lieshan?" "I''m not from Lieshan." Liu Qing directly admitted that he was not a member of the Lieshan family in the afterlife. This makes Jiang Shi and others silent. He asked carefully, "are you from Youxiong clan or Jiuli clan?" Everyone looked at him one after another, curious that it was not from their Lieshan clan. Are they strong men from the other two great clans? "Neither." However, Liu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t guess. I''m not from the mountain and sea, but from the outside." "Outside?" Jiang Shi was stunned at first, and then his expression changed greatly. He exclaimed, "are you from a world beyond mountains and seas?" "How could it be?" Jiang Shi was shocked and couldn''t help standing up. He looked at Liu Qing suspiciously and said, "you don''t mind. I''m really shocked." "No harm." Liu Qing waved her hand and said curiously, "you look shocked. I''m from outside. Why?" Jiang Shi was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "you don''t know, clan elder. According to the rumors of the major tribes, the outside clan hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years." "Every time we come in, it''s the alien race. As time goes on, we all doubt whether the alien race has experienced changes or even perished." Speaking of this, Jiang Shi looks at Liu Qing excitedly. For tens of thousands of years, Liu Qing was the first human to enter the mountain and sea world. This made him a little surprised for a moment. Impossible? The first Terran to come in tens of thousands of years? Are you kidding? Haven''t Terrans come in before? Liu Qing''s mind turns quickly, thinking that this time the mountain and sea world opens, there are many people coming in from the earth, so it should be impossible that no one will come in. What''s the problem? Is it the alien''s obstruction, interception, or buried in the mouth of the beast, so that no one can contact the ancient ancestors of the mountain and sea world. Either way, Liu Qing felt it necessary to investigate. "Clan elder, can you tell us about the situation of the Terrans outside?" Jiang Shi asked excitedly. As a matter of fact, the ancestors in the mountain and sea world all originated from the ancient ancestors after they entered the mountain and sea world. They are concerned about leaving the mountain and sea world all the time, and the strong people of countless tribes want to find a way to leave one after another. It''s a pity that no one has been successful in countless years. At the beginning, every time the mountain and sea world opened, many Terrans would come here to help each other, resist the giant beasts and teach various skills. Even lower than foreign invasion. But I don''t know why. Since 30000 years ago, no one has come in. During this period, the mountain and sea world has opened many times, and no one has come. Even a large number of Terrans in the mountain and sea world forget that there are Terrans outside, which only a few people or some tribal leaders know. There are Terrans out there, and they are also the backbone and foundation of the Terrans. The people here are just the descendants of the ancient tribes who came in. Therefore, the ancient ancestors here all wanted to leave the mountain and sea world one day and return to their ancestral land. For tens of thousands of years, Jiang Shi was shocked and excited by the sudden appearance of a fellow from outside. "The Terrans out there?" Liu Qing thinks about the people on the earth silently. The human race is a big race, no matter which ethnic group is collectively referred to as the human race, the human race. For example, the Chinese ethnic group and the major human ethnic groups in the West all belong to the scope of the human race, but some of them have changed their taste and become slaves of the Protoss. Gods and Demons poison and divide the human race with their beliefs, so as to weaken and control the human race. Only the Huaxia branch has passed on its faith, but it worships its ancestors more. The gods and demons are in awe, but they don''t have much faith. "I can''t really answer your question, because there are only more than one billion people in my ethnic group who can be regarded as orthodox human blood." "Most of the other human beings have become puppets of gods and demons." Liu Qing made an answer after thinking about it. Perhaps only the people on the other side of China have blood ties with the ancient ancestors in the mountain and sea world. As for the western, most of them have become puppets of faith. "More than a billion?" "How much?" Jiang Shi Lengleng looked at Liu Qing, completely unable to tell how much more than one billion is. "A dozen tribes?" He asked blankly. Liu Qing patted his forehead and said, "do you know how many people there are in Lieshan clan?" "Are we Lieshan?" Jiang Shi immediately showed a proud look and said: "clan elder, our Lieshan clan has a total of 368 big and small tribes. The statistics three years ago were 2.81 million." "If you have more than Xiong, you can have 2.9 million people." "Jiuli is the least, with 1.85 million people." Listening to Jiang Shi''s data, Liu Qing is completely silent. There are so few people in the mountain and sea world? It''s less than 10 million. The three clans add up to more than 700. It''s close to 8 million. It''s too small. Compared with the 1 billion Chinese people outside, it is just like a big city. "According to the total population of the three clans you said, the number of people outside us is 200 times that of your three clans combined." Liu Qing thought about the explanation. "Two hundred times?" Jiang Shi''s eyes were wide open. It was inconceivable that he could not imagine such a large number of people. The total number of the three clans is 200 times. What a concept. There are people everywhere. Thinking of this, Jiang Shi was very excited. Naturally, people outside were very happy and excited, but there was also a sense of loss in his heart. Because you can''t go out, you can''t go back to the roots of the human race. They never gave up looking for roots and returned to the embrace of the foundation of the Terran. It''s a pity that many years of attempts have never been successful. "Chief Jiang Shi, I want to go to Lieshan tribe to have a look. Can you give me an accurate location?" Here, Liu Qing is ready to leave. He wanted to get the exact location of Lieshan from Jiang Shi. "Do you want to go to Lieshan town?" Jiang Shi understood immediately. But he said with worry: "I really know how to get to Lieshan nationality city, but there is a dangerous beast blocking the way on the road, and I can''t get through." "What beast?" Liu Qing asks curiously. Jiang Shi sighed: "it should have been a auspicious holy beast, but I don''t know why it was demonized, killed a large number of people, and blocked our way to Lieshan." "Holy beast, demonize?" Liu Qing is very surprised, more interested. "Tell me, what kind of animal is that?" He inquired at once. Jiang Shi said slowly, "it''s a dragon horse. It should belong to the auspicious beast. But because it was demonized, it changed into a fierce beast that killed and destroyed." "Dragon horse?" As soon as Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, he immediately became interested in the dragon horse. It''s called auspicious beast. The dragon and horse on which the sage rides can be demonized, which makes him interested in going to have a look. I just had to go through it, and I solved it by hand. "So I''ll leave first." Liu Qing got the accurate road map and got up to leave. Jiang Shi led a group of people all the way to the outside of the tribe. "Old clan, be careful all the way." Jiang Shi was worried. Liu Qing waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll help you solve the demonized dragon horse, and then you can go to Lieshan''s smoothly." "Thank you, old man!" Jiang Shi and other tribal people bowed their hands to thank him. When he got up again, Liu Qing had disappeared. Chapter 352 On the vast sea of clouds, a snow-white deer stepped on the clouds. There sat a young man, Liu Qing, who had left the Jiangshi tribe. He followed the map route given by Jiang Shi all the way to the mountain stream shrouded in the sea of clouds and isolated by mountains. There is a broken mountain here, as if it had been cut across by some force, and half of the mountain disappeared. When she came here, Liu Qing obviously felt a strong breath. He estimated that this breath should be the demonized dragon and horse mentioned by Jiang Shi. "Sure enough, there is a kind of magic Qi." Liu qingruo thought. He patted and grunted and motioned it to step into the mountain stream in front of him. Gulu ran away excitedly and went through the sea of clouds and fog into it. "Roar!" As soon as I came in, I heard a dragon roar, deafening. Liu qingxun went and saw a cave on the mountain stream and in the cliffs. A lot of magic Qi gushed from the cave, and the roar came from it. "Gollum!" Sit down, Gulu shouted excitedly, staring at the cave. It was full of expectation, as if it wanted to devour the creatures in the cave. Boom I saw a stream of magic gas gushing out, followed by a dark beast running wildly, driving the rolling magic gas in front of me. Take a closer look, it''s the dragon horse. Horse body, dragon head, dragon tail, with a pair of dark wings on its back, covered with fine dragon scales and some black feathers. This is the legendary auspicious beast dragon and horse, and it is also a demonized dragon and horse. It was full of black magic gas, and its gentle and holy eyes became scarlet, full of violence and killing. "Roar!" The dragon horse opened his mouth and roared, directly opened his mouth to Liu Qing, condensed a red magma, and spewed in an instant. With a bang, the hot magma exploded and was blocked by a breath in front of Liu Qing. Liu Qing was surprised by the attack on the dragon horse. He is really powerful. Ordinary Sanxian don''t want to take it. "Gulu, can you take it?" Liu Qing looked at the grunt beast under her eyes and asked. "Gulu..." it responded, holding its head high with excitement. It was inspired to fight. Obviously, it wanted to kill the demonized dragon and horse in front of it and get everything from each other. This is its way, its unique evolution and unbridled. Liu Qing smiled, turned over and fell down, retreated to one side and didn''t participate. "Go and finish your evolutionary battle." He gave an explanation and stood aside to watch the play. "Roar!" The dragon horse roared at Gulu, with a ferocious light in his eyes and a trace of disdain. After being looked down upon, Gulu jumped up, and the four antlers sent out a white electric light and hit Longma directly. Liu Qing looked at the two monsters who started fighting. As soon as the war started, the dragon and horse had the upper hand. Gulu obviously fell downwind. After all, the husbands it devours belong to docile beasts, and their combat power is not very powerful. On the contrary, the dragon horse is more powerful and more terrible after demonization. Its attack power and combat power have soared more than ten times before demonization. Boom! In the air, blazing White Lightning burst and opened mountains and cracked rocks. More red flames swept through, magma splashed around, and ignited a large number of plants. The war between the two beasts is fierce and the destructive power is amazing. The dragon horse''s power is as powerful and terrible as a real dragon. With the ability of blood talent, it firmly occupies the upper hand for a time. It grunted and looked precarious. However, Liu Qing still didn''t help Gulu. Since he chose to fight by himself, let him finish it. As long as you don''t die, of course, even if you die, you can come back with Sanguang divine water. So Liu Qing didn''t plan to fight at all. She looked at Longma''s combat ability in all aspects with great interest. It has to be said that the dragon horse is extremely powerful and domineering. It is one of the rare first-class mounts. Without Gollum, an alien that can devour thousands of animals to evolve and gain each other''s ability, Liu Qing may directly suppress the demonized dragon horse as a mount. However, Gollum is enough. After swallowing the dragon and horse, it can also turn into the form of dragon and horse, and obtain the blood and all abilities belonging to dragon and horse. This is that Gollum is more powerful. After all, Gollum can change all kinds of alien forms. It only needs to devour that kind of alien. Having one is equal to having all the aliens. "Roar!" The dragon horse grunted, full of excitement, as if it had declared its hegemony. But it didn''t notice. Although it was suppressed by the dragon and horse, Gulu remained invincible. Moreover, the longer the fierce battle with Longma, its breath becomes stronger and stronger, as if the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. In fact, it''s because Gollum''s combat ability is weak. Originally, it was just born, and it hasn''t experienced much combat at all. Now follow Liu Qing into the mountain and sea world, and you will have the opportunity to fight with mountain and sea monsters and sharpen yourself. Dragon horse is its second stepping stone. Therefore, looking at the domineering and strong, Longma is losing its real dominant position bit by bit. Soon, Gollum will be able to adapt to his own strength, hone his own fighting skills, and finally pull back his disadvantage and win the war. "Not bad." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. He is still looking forward to Gulu''s growth. After two world wars, he can gradually grow up under the suppression of dragon and horse. Moreover, the fighter is more skillful and capable. Under the pressure of Longma again and again, it finally honed itself and achieved growth. Boom! One day, the dragon horse was hit by a corner of Gulu and flew out. It hit the mountain cliff and was embedded in a rock more than ten meters deep. Longma was stunned by the sudden blow. It didn''t expect that Gollum, who had just been pressed, hit it in turn. "Roar!" The dragon horse was so angry that it was full of magic Qi, and a pair of wings shook hard. Hearing the roar, the dragon horse rushed out of the mountain in a magic spirit. Outside, the rocks pierce the air. The dragon horse roared angrily, flapped its wings and soared in the air, aiming at Gulu to launch the most powerful ability in blood talent. Shua! A dark shadow flashed and the dragon horse disappeared. Gulu suddenly flew backwards, smashed through a mountain and flew kilometers away. Liu Qing looked at the dragon horse in surprise. The natural ability was actually a wave of space power. Dragon horse, the power of blood talent contains a wisp of space power. No wonder he was able to blink and hit Gulu and flew out and was injured. On Gulu''s head, two of the four antlers were broken, leaving bright red blood. However, Liu Qing was not worried. Gulu was only slightly injured and recovered completely in the twinkling of an eye. "Gollum!" It was angry and the consequences were serious. Boom! As Gulu broke out a startling smell, even Liu Qing turned pale. I saw a halo on it, sacred, noble and handsome. It stepped on the colorful clouds and quickly hit the dragon and horse. Seeing the other party''s collision, Longma did not hesitate to bow his head and reveal the towering dragon horn. Qiang! Boom The energy of the two sides collided with each other, resulting in a shocking explosion. The explosive energy raged. ZLA! Suddenly, in the chaotic explosion energy, a terrible lightning cut through the darkness and hit Longma. "Hiss... Roar!" When attacked, Longma''s heart was quite collapsed. Chapter 353 Boom! The thunder burst and the dragon horse fell from the air and hit the bottom of the cliff. It struggled to get up, flapping its wings to get up, but it was numb by the blazing white arc. At this time, Gulu has killed. It was excited to accumulate powerful power, and the electric arc on the antlers was winding, so that it couldn''t open its eyes for a moment. Boom! A loud noise, endless electro-optic explosion, tore up the rocks. A nearby stone peak was turned into powder by electric light on the spot. Its powerful power is unparalleled. When the light dissipated, the scene of the center of the explosion was exposed. Gulu stood there, surrounded by blazing white arcs, stepping on the dragon horse''s body, proud. This little guy is very proud when he wins his opponent. "Gollum!" It roared up to the sky, which destroyed its overall temperament and made people cry and laugh. Liu Qing looked at Gulu''s performance with some laughter. The little guy was very happy. It revolved around the dragon horse''s body several times, as if announcing its booty. Soon, it began to enjoy. Zizi Gulu''s body emitted countless electric lights, quickly wrapped the dragon horse''s body, and launched a new round of phagocytosis evolution. Gradually, the incandescent white electric light intertwined into a big cocoon and completely wrapped the two in it. Liu Qing stood in the distance and waited patiently. After ten minutes, the light gradually faded. Click! Soon, the cocoon broke and a ray of black light came out from it. Then another black magic light burst out. With a bang, the cocoon burst. From inside came a domineering figure, which is the form of dragon and horse. Gulu successfully engulfed the dragon and horse, evolved the perfect form of the dragon and horse, and obtained all the abilities and blood power of the dragon and horse. "Roar!" At this moment, Gulu roared up to the sky and made a loud dragon roar. This is the voice of the dragon horse, with a kind of dragon power and supremacy. Liu Qing looked at the new form of Gulu in surprise. This evolution was no longer Gulu. Gulu fluttered his wings into the sea of clouds and flew to Liu Qing after two circles. He arched with a dragon horn to please Liu Qing. Looking at Gulu in front of him, he was in the form of a dragon and horse. He was as black as ink and risked black magic Qi. He looked powerful and domineering. "Yes, little fellow. Congratulations." Liu Qing touched its head with appreciation. It was cold on the Dragon horn. There was a trace of magic gas, showing a cold feeling. He turned over and rode on the back of the dragon horse. The new shape made Gulu look more powerful and domineering. It roared excitedly and broke the sea of clouds. Then the four hoofs jumped up, flapped their wings and soared above the sea of clouds, galloping with Liu Qing''s excitement. This evolution has brought great benefits to Gulu. The power of husband''s blood consumed before is integrated with the power of dragon and horse''s blood. Now it has gradually become more powerful. It can not only change into the form of Fu Zhu, dragon and horse, but also master their natural abilities. It can be said that Gollum''s combat power has greatly increased. "Roar!" The dragon horse soars in the air. Once it flutters its wings, its speed soars ten times, reaching the extreme. At its current speed, it flies fast, flies thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, and can cross thousands of miles in an instant. Relying on the speed of dragon and horse, Liu Qing soon approached his destination. In the middle of the mainland, there is a huge Terran tribe, the Lieshan clan. It belongs to the headquarters of Lieshan clan, a huge city built on the mountain and the only holy city of Lieshan. From a distance, we can vaguely see the huge city built on the top of the mountain in the distance, towering like clouds. The whole mountain range is huge. A large section of it has been cut off. It is a huge city built after leveling the mountain. "Finally." After half a day''s journey, Liu Qing rode Gulu in the form of dragon horse to the range of Lieshan family. When I came here, I saw from time to time that many tribes, large and small, were located on this land and scattered in the mountains and wilderness. Some are also built on floating mountains, a vibrant scene. You can even see many huge monsters flying through the void, with many people standing on it. On the ground, there are giants walking, with a large number of materials tied to them. These are teams from all major tribes who go to Lieshan to trade and sell materials. Liu Qing looked at a caravan from major tribes. Most of them were wearing animal skin clothes, and a few people were wearing clothes made of silk. Look at your clothes. They have simply changed into the style of the ancestors in the mountain and sea world. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, and turn Gulu into a form of husband Zhu. After all, the demonized dragon horse is still some eye-catching and easy to attract attention. "Brother, are you going to Lieshan city?" Walking on the road, Liu Qing riding Fu Zhu still attracted the attention of many people. One of them, a burly man riding a yak like mountain and sea beast, noticed him. Liu Qing looked at each other, nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m going to lie mountain city to change some things back." The man looked at Liu Qing strangely and said, "look, you don''t bring anything up and down. What can you change?" "... Liu Qing was speechless. Don''t you have anything to store? He looked at a huge beast carrying a large amount of materials behind the big man, and immediately understood. At the mountain and sea boundary, there are still too few things to store. There are no ordinary tribes, and I haven''t even seen them. Only large clans are qualified to have such treasures. Treasure storage is naturally scarce. Thinking of this, Liu Qing had an idea in her heart. Did she make a batch of storage equipment and change a batch of exotic animals to Gulu? Or choose some rare animals, beautiful and special ones, and let Gollum devour enough to improve its strength and blood. "My name is Manniu. I''m from Daman tribe. Today I went to Lieshan city to exchange other things with the materials collected by the tribe." Manniu, a burly man with a huge bone axe on his back, looks particularly arrogant and domineering. But beside him was a petite woman, dressed in animal skin skirt and wheat skin, who looked full of wildness. "This is my sister, Manzhu. Although she is small, her strength is no worse than me." The bull said with a simple and honest smile. Liu Qing was a little strange in her heart. She looked at his sister, pretty bead, pretty pig? However, Manzhu took a look at Liu Qing. She was white and clean. She suddenly lost interest and didn''t take another look. In the mountain and sea world, men should be big and domineering. They have a small white face like Liu Qing. They look weak. No woman likes them. The women here are tough and naturally like stronger men. You look like a little white face. What''s the use? "By the way, brother, which tribe are you from?" He looked at Liu Qing curiously. Liu Qing smiled and said, "I''m from Jiangshi tribe. Today I came alone to explore the way for the tribe." "After all, it''s not safe on the way over there. We have to explore a safe route to reach Lieshan city." For Liu Qing''s explanation, Manniu nodded in agreement. He said, "you''re right. We met many difficult beasts along the way. They almost ate us several times." They talked and laughed, chatting and moving on. Soon came to the foot of Lieshan''s mountain. There is a huge primitive market here, which gathers countless materials from major tribes. It is here to trade with each other. "Here we are." The bull reminded him and said with a simple smile, "brother Liu, let''s exchange materials first. If you have any, remember to come to our tribe and have enough wine and meat." "Sure!" Liu Qing responded with a smile, politely turned and left. Looking at his leaving back, Manzhu was a little unhappy and said, "brother, what can you talk to him about? You look weak and have no masculinity at all." "Ah Zhu, you don''t understand." Manniu looked at Liu Qing''s back with a serious face and said, "you don''t understand. I felt a terrible feeling on him, as if it was like facing the super giant beast in the mountain." "How is that possible?" Manzhu obviously didn''t believe it. She looked at Liu Qing''s disappearing back in disbelief. For a time, she couldn''t believe what her brother said. "Conscious brothers and sisters." On the way, Liu Qing naturally heard the two people''s conversation, smiled and didn''t care. He walked all the way and looked at the primitive trade fair here. I even saw people come and trade with all kinds of monsters. "Gollum!" Suddenly, Gulu turned into his original form and shouted. Liu Qing looked at a direction in surprise. "You mean there''s something you want to eat?" He asked in some surprise. Gulu nodded fiercely, looking very impatient, as if he smelled the smell of some treasure. This aroused Liu Qing''s curiosity and immediately walked in the direction of Gulu induced breath. Chapter 354 In the market, there was a great deal of noise. The bustle of people coming and going. Don''t underestimate the primitive tribal market. It''s very lively. A large number of materials from major tribes are gathered here. They are collected to exchange their lack of materials, so they must be lively. Some people put their own materials on the ground, and others marked the exchange. More people simply pull a large number of materials to the exchange place to exchange their own lack of useful living materials. Of course, most of the exchange is food, meat, bone products, as well as some weapons, armor and so on. For example, there are countless polished bone guns, bone knives, bone weapons, armor and so on. Liu Qing also saw people catch all kinds of strange animals and seek to exchange materials. "A hundred years of flying cattle for a thousand tons of grain." A burly man pulled a five meter high white giant cow to seek exchange. It''s a hundred year old beast, Feiniu. A hundred year old beast, Feiniu, has a good physique. Two huge horns are one meter long. Liu Qing glanced at the tamed Feiniu, who was still very docile. The so-called Centennial beast has a growth period of up to 100 years, and its strength is generally very strong. This Feiniu, with a growth period of 100 years, is itself equivalent to the strength level of a friar at the foundation level. He just looked at it and didn''t pay any attention. They are all ordinary animals. There are all kinds of exotic animals here, including elk, mountain dog, sniper and so on. Liu Qing walked all the way and soon came to a strange thing trading area according to Gulu''s guidance. Here you can see all kinds of strange things, beautiful blood colored corals, all kinds of glittering pearls, jade, minerals and so on. "Gulu..." At this time, Gulu called twice and stared directly at an animal skin stall in front of him. There are a lot of jade, shells, corals and other beautiful decorations. There are also many strange stones, some colorful stones, which are marked to change food, weapons and so on. Many people gathered there to check. Liu Qing squeezed in and squatted in front of the stall looking for it silently. In fact, his eyes are quietly observing a black stone on the stall. It is dark all over, with light stripes on it. He didn''t see what it was at first sight. It looks bright, like a crystalline fossil? "Fossils?" Liu Qing was surprised, but she could feel a unique wave of energy from the black stone. Although it was weak, she was still detected. He understood what it was with a little thought. This is a crystal containing a special energy. "Gollum..." the little guy said it was it. Liu Qing remained calm and did not worry, but looked at other things. "How do you change the coral?" Nearby, a young man dressed in animal skin and long hair asked, pointing to the bloody coral on the stall. The stall owner is an old man with wrinkles. He looks like he has experienced the baptism of years and the vicissitudes of life on his face. "This is the blood coral collected from the eastern deep sea. It can overflow special energy at home. It can be said that children can open their wits and condense their blood vessels." "I want to change a hundred jars of giant beast blood wine. Of course, if not, I can change food." The old man bluntly pointed out what he wanted to change. The young man of animal skin thought for a moment, and obviously took a fancy to the beautiful bloody coral. Looking at his hesitation, Liu Qing basically concluded that he was going to buy it for his sweetheart. This is more like the way young men in modern cities choose gifts when chasing girls. Liu Qing sighed and picked up the black stone. "Old man, what do you want to change this?" He asked each other. The old man gathered up the animal skin and said slowly, "I brought this thing from the dead silent mountain. I don''t know what it is." "But you can''t open it. You can''t break it by any means." The old man introduced its origin without any concealment. Dead silent mountain, Liu Qing secretly wrote down this place. "If you want, give me ten kilograms of meat or ten pearls." The old man quoted his price. Liu Qing was lost in thought. Ten kilograms of meat. It''s simple. It''s too simple, but what is Zhuyu? Is it the currency circulating in the mountain and sea circles? Soon he knew what Zhuyu was. Someone nearby bought something they liked and paid for something like a bone jade piece. It was the circulating currency of the mountain and sea world, pearl jade. "Old man, do you want cooked meat or raw meat?" Liu Qing thought and asked. The old man was stunned, looked at him and said with a smile, "it would be better if you had cooked meat, which would save me the trouble of baking." "That''s OK. Here''s ten kilograms of meat." With that, he took out a large piece of meat, exactly ten kilograms. The people around looked sideways, and their eyes looked at Liu Qing changed. I can easily take out a piece of cooked meat of ten kilograms, and there is a trace of heat on it, as if it had just been roasted. This is obviously a treasure with storage. Although amazed, no one showed a greedy expression. The most they can do is envy. The old man''s eyes flashed a fine light, smiled and completed each other''s transaction. In fact, the old man also has a treasure, a bone ring in his hand. This thing is storage, baby. After the exchange, Liu Qing left the booth with the black stone, leaving only a few people on the scene looking at his back with an expression of awe. People with such treasures definitely have strong strength or tribal background. Envy belongs to envy, but no one dares to rob. "He is from a large tribe." Many people were amazed and just cast envious eyes. After selling something, Liu Qing didn''t stay much, but left the market directly. He went out into the forest and found a dilapidated hole to get into. The next step is naturally to check the real secret of the black stone. The black stone that can remind Gulu is definitely not as simple as it seems. It must have a strange side. "Gulu..." In the cave, Gulu was excited. It flew around the black stone twice and couldn''t wait to devour it. It may not be able to do it unless Liu Qing stops it, "What is this?" Liu Qing looked at Blackstone, thinking silently, looking for all kinds of information. According to the true spirit''s will, Liu Qing perceived a terrible and mysterious power contained in Blackstone itself. This force is extremely pure, and even has a special energy. Perhaps it is this special energy that attracts Gulu''s attention and salivation. In that case, refine the black stone well, so that Gollum can evolve again. "Go and eat him." Liu Qing gave a command and saw Gulu jump up at once. Buzz! The black stone trembled slightly and was directly chewed down by Gulu. With a click, the black stone was bitten by Gulu, and mysterious colored light enveloped his body. "Gollum!" The little guy excitedly drew out the noumenon form, lit up a light on his body, and refined and absorbed the mysterious boulder in an instant. "Eh, there is a fossil egg in it. Liu Qing suddenly realized that what was hidden in the black stone was a dead animal egg, which still contained a magnificent energy. Chapter 355 Click, click! In the cave, the light flickered. A snow-white grunt was gnawing at a dead stone egg. As a Gollum born from stone eggs, it tastes crispy and delicious. It''s like eating biscuits. Eat it in three bites and wipe it clean. The eggshell of a fossil stone egg was eaten up. Wheeze! The light emerged, and a remnant source was exposed. It was a magic light, colorful, like a jelly. It is the origin of stone egg fossils sensed by Gulu, and a powerful origin that remains after countless years. "Is this the blood source of the creatures in the stone egg?" Liu Qing thought and guessed in her heart. Perhaps this is the blood source of the remaining creatures in the stone egg. It is powerful and unparalleled. It can experience endless years and has not disappeared. "Gollum!" The Gollum shouted excitedly, opened his mouth and swallowed the jelly like source. After eating this original power, Gulu glowed with colorful light, as if there was a colorful divine light in his body. Light intertwined, colorful glow emerged, turned into a big cocoon wrapped around its body, and began to integrate and absorb. Liu Qing waved to cover up all the visions and quietly waited for the end of swallowing evolution. Time passed by. Soon, ten minutes later, Gulu phagocytosis evolution was over. Buzz! A tremor came, the five-color light cocoon cracked, and the dense cracks spread. Just listen to the "bang", the light cocoon burst, and a divine bird flew out of it, dressed in colorful divine light. "Cry!" A pocket version of the colorful divine bird soared around Liu Qing, scattering bursts of light. Liu Qing looked at the small colorful divine bird in surprise. It looked like a peacock. "Peacock?" His mind moved. Was it a peacock egg? What Gulu has just swallowed is actually the origin of the peacock''s blood left over from the peacock''s eggs, which is protected by colorful lights. He stretched out his hand and let the little peacock fly to the palm of his hand. He looked carefully. Yes, it was a peacock. However, due to the loss of too many origins, only a small part of the blood origin of the most powerful colorful divine light remains, so it can only be turned into a pocket version. This made Liu Qing cry and laugh. Fortunately, Gulu can continuously improve the power of this blood talent. In the future, it still has the power to reproduce this powerful beast''s blood talent. He asked Gollum to have a try. The power of colorful divine light is infinite. It is a super terrible talent and magical power. It can be said that there is nothing under the five elements. "Yes, another powerful blood talent." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. He put the Gollum in the form of a peacock on his shoulder. The little guy was colorful and looked particularly gorgeous. After leaving the cave, Liu Qing flashed back to the market again. The trade here has been half done, and most tribes have exchanged what they want. The next step is the opening of Lieshan city to welcome the pilgrimage of major tribes. The surrounding primitive mountain people talked one after another and looked at the huge city on the top of the mountain with great interest. That''s Lieshan city. "Lieshan city has opened." "Come on, let''s go in." As soon as they saw it, the gate of the huge city opened slowly and they could enter. People from all major tribes jumped up one by one, jumped towards Lieshan City, ran up the mountain and wanted to enter Lieshan city. On the way, someone said excitedly, "I heard that this time the martyrs'' meeting was extremely grand, bringing together hundreds of tribes, large and small." "No," someone replied, "I heard the old clan of the tribe say that there will be representatives of Jiuli clan and Xiong clan." "It''s not because the foreign races have been making a lot of noise recently." "Damn alien, many tribes have been robbed recently." "Several tribes have been exterminated outside." "So this time the three clans are united and ready to wipe out foreign alien threats." Listening to everyone''s comments, Liu Qing basically guessed something in her heart. Because of the opening of the mountain and sea boundary, a large number of foreign races, all kinds of gods, demons and monsters, as well as from major gods, demons and so on. What''s more, countless aliens from the deep space of the universe have entered the mountain and sea boundary with an entrance open. No wonder the people of the three clans will unite. Obviously, they have received threats and pressure from the outside world. Liu Qing thought in her heart, how to eliminate all foreign races? After all, he has regarded the mountain and sea boundary as his own back garden. How can foreign people commit mischief here. As long as he mastered the mountain and sea boundary, it would become his private property. All the alien races come here to search for various treasure resources, catch exotic animals, evolve blood and improve their strength, which is equal to consuming the resources of the mountain and sea boundary. This makes Liu Qing very unhappy. Since she wants to control the mountain and sea world, she must cut off all kinds of aliens from outside. To do this, it seems that we have to rely on the strength of the ancient ancestors of the three clans. Maybe we can accept the three clans? But how to do Liu Qing has no clue. After all, the three clans form their own forces. It''s not so easy to subdue them. Let''s go one step at a time. After thinking about it, Liu Qing went up the mountain with the crowd and came to the huge city on the top of the mountain. The gate is painted with the big characters "martyr mountain", which contains a spirit of killing. The huge city is towering, like an ancient beast on the top of the mountain, deterring all sides. Liu Qing looked at the huge city in front of him. It was constructed of rocks, giving people a smell of vicissitudes of years. As soon as I came in, I saw all kinds of flying animals circling in the air. The spacious streets are paved with bluestones, and some large animals can be seen walking, carrying all kinds of things and being pulled by their owners. There are all kinds of small animals. Even Liu Qing saw an extinct dinosaur on earth, a Triceratops, riding a primitive woman. Beauty and beast! "Ang!" In the air, a dragon roared. A winged Dragon flew over and several people stood on it. "That''s from the gale tribe." "Even the alien aeolian pterosaurs of our family have brought them." There was an exclamation around. Everyone talked about the members and representatives of the major tribes from all sides, one by one gathered in the huge city of Lieshan. It''s like a pilgrimage. The world is respected. This reminds Liu Qing of the Communist Party of the world in ancient China, commanding the eight tribes. Now the Terran tribes in the mountain and sea world are not in this form? After countless years of inheritance, Liu Qing still maintains the ancient tribal survival mode, which makes Liu Qing more or less confused. Why, after countless years, is the development of the mountain and sea boundary still in the form of tribes? Is there no more powerful form of civilization? "Look, Jiuli''s people are here." Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the street. Everyone looked at it in unison. I saw a group of huge birds flying in the far air, with dense people standing on it. There were eight huge animals and birds, carrying hundreds of people. One of the black flags stood up and hunted in the wind, attracting Liu Qing''s attention. That''s another clan, the clan flag of Jiuli. "What does Jiuli have to do with Chiyou in Chinese legend?" An idea came out of Liu Qing''s heart. He is full of curiosity about Jiuli in the mountain and sea world. Does it have anything to do with Chiyou in the Chinese legend? There are also the Lieshan family and the Xiong family. Is it related to the ancestors worshipped by ancient Chinese ancestors, or do they both come from the same source? Chapter 356 "Jiuli clan..." Liu Qing looked at the eight huge birds flying by and looked at the hundreds of people above. All of them were burly and angry. These people are extremely powerful. Their flesh and body are as strong as gold and iron. Being invulnerable is still a small matter. Among them, there are several smells to judge. The strong immortals will be blasted into blood mist in front of them. It has to be said that the physical body of people or creatures in the mountain and sea world is abnormal, and they also derive blood talent and power. With this ability, the monks outside will basically be at a disadvantage and even be crushed. Moreover, Liu Qing has long found that creatures entering the mountain and sea world, regardless of any race, will be suppressed by the special rules of the mountain and sea world. When cultivation is limited, physical strength is the most fundamental. Without strong physique, you can''t eat in the mountain and sea world. It may fall into the mouth of a giant beast as soon as it comes in, become food, and finally turn into a lump of giant beast dung. "All ethnic groups have entered the mountain and sea boundary. It seems that most of this war has started." Liu Qing thought about what to do next. First of all, we must solve the foreign alien forces, as well as the alien forces of all parties that originally remained in the mountain and sea boundary. "Live here first and wait for the war to start." Having figured this out, Liu Qing made a decision. At present, I stay in Lieshan first, waiting for the start of the war. There will be conflicts and wars when countless foreign races come in, and then it''s time for him to show. As long as there is an appropriate opportunity, you can have the opportunity to subdue the Terran and tribal forces in the mountain and sea world for your own use. If you can''t, just let it go. In short, the mountain and sea boundary must be controlled. After all, as a back garden, it must not be missed. Not to mention the countless powerful and terrible monsters in the mountain and sea world, those powerful monsters and infinite resources make people jealous. Liu Qing conceived such a plan in her heart to accumulate her own noumenon into a super powerful blood with the infinite resources of the mountain and sea world. How strong should the blood bred with 3000 Avenue be? Anyway, Liu Qing is still looking forward to it. Of course, the consumption must be huge, but with the infinite resources in the mountain and sea world, it''s different. Therefore, the mountain and sea boundary must be taken down. "Brother, I see you again." Just thinking, suddenly a voice came from the side. Liu Qing woke up and looked for prestige. Only then did she find that it was a bull who had met before. Next to him is his sister Manzhu. "What a coincidence, have you finished exchanging materials?" Liu Qing said with a dumb smile. The bull nodded and said with a simple smile: "it has been exchanged. It is estimated that this batch of materials can make the people have a beautiful winter." "Are you the head of the tribe?" Liu Qing saw something. The bull nodded and admitted, "my father died in the mouth of the beast last year, so I will lead the tribe to continue." Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "as the head of a tribe, shouldn''t you go to the clan meeting?" After hearing this, Manniu scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "our tribe is too small. There are only 300 people. We are not qualified to participate in the clan meeting." "A small tribe with at least 1000 people is required to be eligible to participate in the clan association." His explanation made Liu Qing understand. There are only about 300 people in the tribe of Manniu. The tribe with less than 1000 people cannot form a small tribe, let alone participate in the clan association. Because I''m not qualified. Hundreds of tribes, large and small, came to the meeting. Of course, people like Manniu can only be regarded as scattered tribes, not small tribes. "By the way, brother, where do you live?" The bull suddenly asked. Liu Qing thought and shook her head: "I''m thinking of finding a place to stay for a few days. After all, it''s a rare event. I want to stay here for a few more days." "That''s right." the bull''s eyes brightened and immediately invited, "we rented several stone houses in Lieshan city. Although they are a little shabby, if you don''t mind, you can live there." "Oh, really?" Liu Qing looked at the simple and honest man in front of her unexpectedly. Who says he is simple and honest, looks simple and honest, but in fact, his heart is delicate. Unexpectedly, I know that I came here to make friends with Liu Qing. Liu Qing doesn''t dislike it when she realizes this. People will not refuse if they want to make friends. Moreover, he doesn''t dislike being very straightforward. Instead, such people become better friends and won''t calculate you behind your back. "OK, thank you." Liu Qing thought about it and agreed. Manniu was so excited that he finally made this friend. But Manzhu beside him didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Liu Qing and didn''t leave. He was full of curiosity and doubt. She wondered why her brother cared so much about this man. Liu Qing looks white and clean. He has no strength to bind a chicken. But she forgot that this is the mountain and sea boundary of countless giant animals. Can Liu Qing really survive here without any strength? Just preconceived, her habitual thinking believes that men should be burly and domineering, not as soft and weak as a little white face. In fact, Liu Qing is not weak at all. She has a symmetrical figure and has a perfect and simple feeling of simplicity. Although there is no explosive muscle, but a strong strength, at present, simple strength can blow up the planet with one punch. You can imagine how terrible his physical body is. They followed brother and sister Manniu to a residential area in Lieshan city. There are many stone houses built here, which is obviously a free living area divided for the convenience of tribes of all ethnic groups. Here you can find any place, build a wooden house, stone house, etc. it doesn''t even matter if you dig a hole to live in. Looking at all kinds of houses built on rocks, cliffs and trees, Liu Qing was stunned. "Brother Zu, this is the stone house built by our brothers and sisters. You can choose one." Manniu took Liu Qing to the front of three simple stone houses. He lives in one room, his sister lives in one room, and the remaining one is actually for the tribal people he brought. But now he and his sister are alone, and the other room is empty. Liu Qing looked at the simple stone house and didn''t care. He was used to living in the cave. Was he afraid of simplicity? "By the way, wait, my backer beef just bought two jars of blood wine. Brother Zu will come with me." The bull confessed and ordered to have barbecue later. Liu Qing looked at him and hurried to prepare. He smiled and didn''t speak. Since people are warmly invited, it is disrespectful. If he is a friend worthy of heart to heart, Liu Qing doesn''t mind giving him a hand. After all, he has basically no friends in this world until now. In the flashy world, people are impetuous and intriguing. People''s hearts have been eroded by money and material desires. He would rather make friends with these simple ancient ancestors than make so-called friends in modern cities, and count money for others when he was cheated. The stone house is very simple. It is just a stone bed covered with a layer of thatch. Liu Qing looked at it and came out. He found a piece of bluestone and sat there silently communicating with the system. "System, check in." He recited a sentence in his heart and opened a new day''s check-in. Chapter 357 Ding! "You have successfully checked in in the Lieshan clan. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the [innate grain] seed." A prompt came from the system. Liu Qing opened her eyes and showed a trace of unexpected light. "Congenital grain?" He was a little surprised that he got the congenital grain. This is a congenital spirit. The five grains are rice, millet, millet, wheat and beans. Five kinds of innate spiritual valleys contain powerful energy and aura. Eating congenital grains all year round can expel the acquired dirt in the body, reverse the congenital and achieve a congenital scale free body. It can strengthen the body, enhance blood gas, quench the physique and obtain a strong physique. This is the main food of the ancient gods. "Tut Tut, the staple food of the gods." Liu Qing was amazed and obtained the seeds of congenital grains. Take a closer look, each seed of the innate Spirit Valley has a hundred kilograms, which is enough to sow. Moreover, it is particularly suitable to sow congenital grains in the mountain and sea boundary, with extremely high yield, and at least tens of thousands of kilograms can be harvested per mu. The most important thing is that you don''t have to care about anything, fertilize or water. You just need to find a place with excellent aura to sow. "Good thing." Liu Qing has some joy in her heart. She is definitely a baby. If it is popularized in a large area in the mountain and sea boundary, it can not only provide enough food for the ancestors in the mountain and sea boundary, but also imperceptibly enhance their physique and blood. It can also benefit countless people throughout China. In the future, the physique will be stronger, the achievement will be higher, and the strength progress will be faster. When the next generation is born, genius will be worthless, even as many as a feather. This is the strength of congenital grain. It is congenital without scale and can be eaten by people for a long time, especially by pregnant women all year round. It plays an extremely important role in the fetus. Once born, a baby is born without dirt. Think about how terrible it would be if every human being born in the next few decades was born without dirt. The reason why the protoss are strong and can dominate the universe is that they master all kinds of spiritual materials to lay the foundation for the young Protoss. With the innate grain, Liu Qing believes that human beings will be able to catch up with the protoss, and even surpass the major gods and demons. One day, everyone in the Chinese National Association will be like a dragon and a God. It''s no problem to tear the real dragon with your hands and step on the gods and demons with your feet. Of course, it''s a little far away. Liu Qing took back her thoughts, looked at the innate grain, and decided to sow it in the mountain and sea world. But he can''t manage it alone, so he needs a group of loyal followers. And Manniu is just a good choice. This guy, with simple and honest appearance and upright temperament, but with delicate mind, is a good candidate. "Brother Zu, come here quickly. The meat is going to be roasted." At this time, Manniu waved enthusiastically to him to enjoy the barbecue. Liu Qing took back her mind, jumped up and fell in front of the fire. This skill brightened Manniu''s eyes, and Manzhu''s eyes on one side were worth it. Although they can do it, they are definitely not as relaxed and freehand as Liu Qing, as one, as if they were a natural instinct. killer! An idea came to Manzhu''s mind. Brother secretly said it was true. This is a hidden expert, but he seems to be harmless to humans and animals. "Brother, please." The bull proudly raised a wine jar. "Dry!" Liu Qing was also impolite. He raised the wine jar. They drank directly and drank it all at once. Strong physical quality is good. You can''t get drunk. This kind of primitive wine among tribes is made by collecting various medicinal materials and refining it with the blood of giant animals. The effect is not bad. The biggest effect is to quench the body and enhance blood gas. However, if ordinary people drink it, it is estimated that they will have to fight with their wife for three days and three nights before they stop. Primitive life is simple. Just eat meat and drink. There is no hustle and bustle of the city, but there is a sense of innocence and simplicity. After some communication and contact, Liu Qing basically understood the character and temperament of the bull, as well as his personal character and so on. Basically, I can be sure that I am a person who can rest assured, so I have a plan in mind. The planting of congenital grains will certainly cause a sensation among major tribes. While eating meat and drinking, Liu Qing silently sensed the situation of the whole Lieshan city. He felt a lot of powerful breath. He should be the strong man of Lieshan. Each of them has the strong strength to beat the immortals and tear the gods and demons. It is estimated that there are at least ten people, not counting the hidden ones. In this way, the strength of the ancestors in the mountain and sea world is still OK, just simply cultivate the physical power and refine the blood and other power. After all, this road is very difficult, and not everyone has achieved something. But those who have made achievements in physical and mental cultivation will soar out of control once they leave the mountain and sea world. Liu qingruo thought, looked at the bull, and realized that there was no body refining method in him, but only a superficial method of exercise. In this way, it is obviously more difficult to cultivate the body and soul. If there is a perfect body refining method, it will certainly bring amazing results. Liu Qing thought about the ninth set of broadcasting techniques he created. It seemed very suitable, but it was not suitable for the mountain and sea world. He was thinking about whether to create a body refining technique suitable for the special rules of the mountain and sea world. If you accept the Terran forces in the mountain and sea world and spread the new art of body refining, it will certainly bring amazing improvement to the Terrans in the mountain and sea world. "Well, it seems that we should think about a new body refining method." Liu Qing was lost in thought, holding the wine jar and thinking about these problems. It''s Manniu. After looking at the sky, it''s obviously very late. "Brother Zu, let''s have a rest first. How about going to the city center early tomorrow morning?" He put forward his own suggestion. Liu Qing nodded and agreed. Just as he wanted to go for a walk. He drank two jars of blood wine, ate some roast meat, got up and went back to the stone house. Manniu and Manzhu went to have a rest. Liu Qing sat on the stone bed and was thinking of creating a complete set of new body refining skills. It only conforms to the body refining skill of mountain and sea boundary. After observing the physical condition of the wild cattle and studying the physique of many people, Liu Qing had the first draft and plan in mind. With her understanding of the power of the mountain and sea world, Liu Qing decided to create a special body refining technique in the mountain and sea world. This body refining technique can absorb a wisp of mountain and sea boundary force, harden the physique, enhance the blood of the body, and cultivate mountain and sea boundary force at the same time. In the deep place, it can even directly mobilize the power of mountains and seas, and every move contains the power of one side of the world. It can be imagined how powerful this terrible body refining technique is in the end. In Liu Qing''s vision, cultivation can finally open up a small mountain and sea world in the body and communicate with the real mountain and sea world. In this way, those who practice this body refining technique and open up the mountain and sea world in their body will virtually provide infinite boundary force back feeding to the mountain and sea world. Such a cultivation method can be regarded as a cycle and endless life. Cultivation should not be snatching, but a kind of back feeding. "It''s called mountain sea body refining." Liu Qing was too lazy to think about his name and casually installed a name. Anyway, it''s only suitable for cultivation in the mountain and sea world. It''s also good to call it mountain and sea body refining. With the name and the first draft, the next step is how to create a truly complete method. This process is difficult, but it is not difficult for Liu Qing. Just one night, he built the foundation of mountain and sea body refining, which was only short of the final perfection. But it was already dawn. "It''s dawn. Sign in first." Liu Qing woke up, stopped the creation and improvement of the skill, and recited a sentence in her heart. Chapter 358 Ding! "The check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host for winning the book of the great wilderness." Hearing the prompt of the system, Liu Qing moved in her heart. "Da Huang Jing?" He was surprised and took out the Dahuang Sutra, which was a bone book. There are eight pieces of bone on it, depicting some symbols respectively. The symbols on each piece of bone are different, and the meaning is even different. But the combination is the general outline and profound meaning of the great wilderness Sutra. As long as you understand it, you can practice the so-called great wilderness Sutra recorded above. Liu Qing silently understood the mysterious symbols above, one by one, and gradually understood the true meaning of the great wilderness Sutra. This is a body refining method, which is derived from special power, and successful cultivation can condense the wild God body. What he cultivated was wild power, an extremely primitive and powerful power. "Wild power, wild God body?" If Liu qingruo has realized something, he will constantly understand the profound meaning of it. He gradually understood the above things and soon understood them thoroughly, which gave him great inspiration. Isn''t the cultivation method recorded in Dahuang Sutra exactly what you want to create? Compared with the body refining method in the mountain and sea world, the powerful and profound skill method that can cultivate the power of mountain and sea lacks this detailed framework. With the great wilderness Sutra, Liu Qing can complete the mountain sea body refining technique he created according to the above profound meaning of the skill, which is completely complete. The great wilderness Sutra came in time. It was entirely for Liu Qing to create a new skill and lay the foundation. Sure enough, with Liu Qing''s complete understanding, she had a comprehensive foundation and preparation for the new skill she created. He will soon be able to rely on the essence and profound meaning of the great wilderness Sutra to supplement the skill he created. "Dahuang Sutra is really good. It just complements what I created." Liu Qing opened her eyes and a ray of pure light flashed in her eyes. There are numerous symbols floating in his sea of knowledge. Various runes interweave and collide with each other to form a new profound meaning of the skill. That is the newly created "mountain sea body refining technique", which is based on the special rules of the mountain and sea world and uses the core meaning of the great wilderness Sutra for reference. It can not only refine the body, but also cultivate the strength of the mountain and sea world. In the future, it will open up a mountain and sea small world in the body to support the mountain and sea world. So as to obtain a strong mountain and sea boundary force. Every move takes the power of mountain and sea to shake the earth. It is not a problem to tear the gods and demons with one hand and explode the stars with one hand. This new skill is basically completed. It only needs the last modification to complete it completely. With the cultivation method, of course, one needs to try to practice and test it. After all, any new thing needs mice to try. Liu Qing''s mind moved and got up and left the stone house. As soon as he came out, his eyes fell on the bull who had just woke up. This guy has a big figure and is a perfect subject. "Manniu, come here." Liu Qing waved and asked the bull to come over. The newly awakened bull came up with a sleepy face and yawned. "Good morning, brother." The bull said hello and didn''t feel awake. Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Manniu, do you want to become stronger?" "Do you want to be a strong man respected by everyone?" As soon as he said this, he woke up and his eyes burst into a fiery light. He looked at Liu Qing with burning eyes and nodded without hesitation: "yes, I want to be a strong man respected by all Terrans in my dream." "But cultivation is too difficult." The bull shook his head bitterly and said. He looked at Liu Qing with expectation and asked, "brother Zu, what do you mean by this? Do you have a way to make me stronger?" "Yes, I do have a way, but there are uncertain risk factors. Are you willing to try?" Liu Qing asked directly. If Manniu doesn''t want to, forget it. Just find another person. Hearing this, Manniu hardly hesitated: "I do. Brother, please tell me how to become stronger?" "You know, my current situation must have the blood of a millennium beast to be quenched and strengthened, but I can''t hunt and kill a millennium beast." The bull said bitterly. "You don''t need a millennium beast." Liu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "I have a way to make your cultivation stronger, and much stronger than others. As long as you refine it, not to mention the Millennium beast, that is, the Millennium beast is just a dish in front of you." "It''s not even worth tearing the gods and demons with your hands and smashing the stars with your fist." It''s a bull''s blood boiling. He said excitedly, "brother, tell me what it is. I''m willing to try, even if I die." Becoming stronger is an obsession and instinct of every ancestor in the mountain and sea world. Because you can''t survive in the mountain and sea world without being strong. In the endless world of beasts in the mountain and sea world, giant animals run rampant. It''s difficult for you to survive here if you don''t have enough strength. Now hearing that there is a way to become stronger, the bull is naturally very excited. Because of his current body level, he needs the blood purification of the Millennium beast to quench and baptize in order to tonic and break through a higher level. But he couldn''t kill the Millennium beast. Before he got close, he was directly shocked to ashes by the Millennium beast''s sneeze. "You think clearly, don''t regret?" Liu Qing asked seriously. Manniu looked solemn and solemn and said, "brother, I don''t regret it. Please teach me." Then he knelt down on one knee to express his loyalty and determination. He had long understood that Liu Qing was not a simple man, and his strength was unfathomable. That''s why I tried to make friends. Now the opportunity came. It depends on whether he can hold it. Although he is simple and honest, Manniu is very clear in his heart that if he wants to get it, he must pay first and have a house before he can get it. He is saying that he is willing to obey Liu Qing''s orders. When he agrees, he will swear allegiance. In the mountain and sea boundary, the strong are respected and submit to the strong who are attached to their own family. There is no shame at all. If you submit to a foreign race, you can''t. You will definitely be directly killed by your own race. "Well, remember what you said today." Liu Qing took a deep look at Manniu and knew what he thought. But he didn''t care. If people don''t have any selfish thoughts, they won''t be people. If they don''t have desires, they can''t be called people. Manniu has a purpose to make friends, which is normal. After all, it is everyone''s real idea and mind to make friends with the strong. Anyone who doesn''t want to make friends with a super strong person, even if he can''t be a friend, as long as he can follow him, that''s the greatest advantage. "I''ll teach you a cultivation method called mountain sea body refining." Liu Qing said solemnly. Buzz! After that, he pointed at the eyebrows of the bull and created this new cultivation method just created to the bull. This scene was just seen by Manzhu who went out, and his face immediately changed. "Brother!" She screamed and ran quickly. She was trying to stop it, but she was pushed away by an invisible force. "Ah Zhu, don''t be presumptuous." The bull woke up and finished preaching. The whole man scolded his sister seriously. He saluted with an ignorant look on his face: "ah Zhu, from now on, elder brother, I will follow Lord Liu Qing in front of and behind his horse and die." "You can''t be presumptuous, you know?" He warned his sister in a serious tone. Manzhu was stunned. She looked at her brother foolishly and followed Liu Qing in front of her? What''s good about him? Even if he has some strength, you are the head of the family. Although shocked and confused, she could not change the will and decision of the bull. As the head of the tribe, the bull has its own decision. Now that he has decided, he must have figured it out. "Your brother has practiced a new method. Would you like to practice together?" Liu Qing looked at Manzhu and thought that one was also a biography and two were also biographies. Just a man and a woman practice to see the difference. Soon, Manzhu also chose to practice. There was no way. No one could refuse the way to become stronger. In this way, Manniu and Manzhu became Liu Qing''s white mice. As for the result, we can only know by looking at the cultivation results. Chapter 359 Lieshan City, in a magnificent stone palace. A group of people gathered in the hall to discuss something. "Leader of Lieshan clan, there has been a great deal of foreign activity this time." "There are countless foreign clans outside the mountains and seas, which has caused great damage to our three clans." "I don''t know what the leader of Lieshan clan suggests?" In the hall, an old man representing the Jiuli clan opened his mouth. He had white hair, but his muscles were bulging, his strength was full of violent evil spirit. Several powerful elders from the Jiuli clan, headed by a young, burly young man, are the young patriarch of the Jiuli clan. "I think we should take the initiative." "I Jiuli advocate the elimination of alien races. I don''t know whether the leader of Lieshan agrees?" The head of the Jiuli family spoke slowly. As the Jiuli clan, it has always advocated the elimination of alien races, and even attack actively rather than passive defense. "What Chilong Shao clan leader said is very true." On the other side, people representing the bear tribe also spoke. And agree with Jiuli''s proposition. The same young man was speaking. He was wearing a set of bone armor. His whole body smelled like an abyss like the sea. His body was strong and unparalleled. His blood was surging and the heat wave hit him. This is Shaoyu, the leader of the bear clan. "Shaoyu is right." "Our Shaokang patriarch agreed to take the initiative." Representatives of the Xiong family expressed their positions. At the scene, everyone looked at the strong men of Lieshan. Sitting on the throne of the main hall is Jiang Lishan, the patriarch of the Lieshan family. His eyes were bright, and he sat there in an animal robe, not angry. "Jiuli clan, Xiong clan, I understand the suggestions of the two clans." The leader of the Lieshan clan spoke slowly. He glanced at the crowd and continued: "there are a large number of outsiders in the known alien races, all from outside the mountain and sea boundary." "There''s no need for the past this time." When the leader of Lieshan clan said this, he continued: "the last time the mountain and sea boundary was opened, there were not many foreign nationalities from the outside world, and the strength was generally not strong." "But this time it''s different. I found that there are many strong and cruel foreign tribes, which have destroyed many of our subordinate tribes." "This time, I agree to take the initiative to eliminate the threat of foreign races." The leader of Lieshan clan finally agreed. This time, take the initiative to fight. They can not blindly passive defense, but take the initiative to find foreign aliens to destroy them. In this way, more casualties can be avoided. After all, it''s better to eliminate thieves in one day than to prevent thieves in a thousand days. "Lieshan patriarch." At this time, chi long, the head of the Jiuli minority, stood up. After saluting, he said, "we Jiuli have explored an alien gathering place, where a large number of foreign aliens have gathered." "There are at least more than 30 proven alien races, of which a large number of alien strongmen are in charge, and even a large number of alien effective forces have gathered." "It is estimated that there are at least more than 100000 different races coming together." "My father''s intention is that the three clans will jointly wipe out this alien force." Speaking of this, chi long sat down slowly. He stopped talking and waited quietly for the next Lieshan patriarch to decide. On the other side, Shaoyu, the minority patriarch of Xiong family, thought for a while and stood up. "Lieshan clan leader, we have XIONG Shi who is willing to send elite soldiers to participate in this war to encircle and suppress foreign races." "Before he came, my father told me to fully support the extermination of the alien race." That''s very clear. It is imperative for the three clans to unite. The next step is how to take action to annihilate the effective forces of foreign races, so as to break the joint action of foreign races. Even annihilate the main force of foreign aliens in one fell swoop, and the remaining scattered alien threats are not so great. "Then send troops." The leader of Lieshan clan was crisp and decided to send troops to exterminate the alien with a big hand. Since you want to do it, take a big action, or don''t do it. If you want to do it, you can directly take drastic measures to eradicate the effective forces of other races. "Everybody, go back and prepare for action." "This time, I will send my son to personally lead the strong and soldiers of the family to participate in this war." "If necessary, I will do it myself." "Even know that the elders are willing to do anything." After the tripartite negotiation, the next step is to prepare for the war. "We''ll leave first and go back to prepare." Jiuli and Xiong got up and left one after another. This process will take some time. After all, it will take some time for the tripartite alliance and the mobilization of the army. ........ On the other side, in front of the stone house. Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes, and a ray of light flashed in her eyes. Just now he peeped into the scene in the stone hall with a strong divine mind and heard the consultation and alliance among the three clans. "Exterminate the alien?" Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. There are a lot of foreign aliens this time. There are not a few Protoss and Demons coming in from the earth alone. Besides, there are alien civilizations from all walks of life in the universe. In short, the alien entering the mountain and sea world is not just the earth. There are powerful aliens from other worlds entering here. "All the different races are a threat after all." Liu Qing thought about this problem. Next, we must solve the threats and troubles of other races in order to plan the mountain and sea boundary safely. Otherwise, it is obviously impossible for an alien to stir up the wind and rain. Then take advantage of the joint action of the three major human clans and tribes to find an opportunity to eradicate the alien threat. You''d better have one once and for all. Thinking of this, Liu Qing already had an idea and decision in her heart. The alien threat must be solved. However, it is not so simple for the three clans to accept it. It seems that they still need to think about it in the long run. It''s not that you can subdue the three clans by rushing up and suppressing them. That''s unrealistic. May not be able to accept, may also stimulate the resistance of the three clans, and even stubbornly resist in the end, the gain is not worth the loss. It still needs to be worked out slowly. There is no hurry. The key is to solve the external threat first. "But why didn''t the Terrans come in this time?" A question flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. There are many people on earth who come in this time. Whether in China or in the west, there are a large number of people entering the mountain and sea boundary. There''s nothing to say in the West. It''s all the belief cannon fodder teams of the major Protoss. They came in to die. Or the protoss are ready to let believers multiply here, create a new kingdom of God, and come out to gain faith. Liu Qing even suspected that the forces of major external aliens had taken root in the mountain and sea world. It''s just not clear where it''s hidden. For countless years, it is impossible for outsiders to achieve nothing. It must be hiding in a certain area and corner of the mountain and sea boundary, silently developing its own forces. "The gods, Buddhas and demons have come in, and the secrets of the mountain and sea world will be solved step by step." Liu Qing thought, turning his hand over, there was an extra token. It''s the mountain and sea order. This mountain and sea order, except for some changes when it was opened from the entrance, is now silent. He felt in his heart that the mountain and sea order hid the secret of the mountain and sea boundary. If you can unlock the secret hidden in the mountain and sea order, you can get the mystery of the mountain and sea world. It may even play a vital role in his Heavenly Emperor''s separate capture of the power of the mountain and sea boundary. "Shanhailing, it seems that we should dig the secrets inside." Liu Qing thought about it and began to check the mountain and sea order. He sacrificed and refined again and again to see what secret was hidden in it. Among the mountain and sea orders, only one mountain and sea map can be obtained at present. This is a regional map of the mountain and sea boundary, which seems incomplete. Perhaps, with other mountain and sea orders, we can piece up a complete mountain and sea boundary map. "There must be someone from other aliens who can get the mountain and sea order." An idea came into his mind that he was more and more sure that the alien had other mountain and sea orders in his hands. In this way, the determination to exterminate the alien race has become even stronger. Besides, other mountain and sea orders must be obtained. "Ow..." Suddenly, a startling roar came from outside Lieshan City, shaking the earth. The roar shook the whole mountain city. "Eh?" Liu Qing suddenly woke up and looked out in disbelief. He felt an extremely powerful breath, and a terrible monster appeared. Chapter 360 Boom! The whole Lieshan family was disturbed by the shaking of the mountains and the earth. Countless people looked up in horror. "What''s the matter?" "The roar comes from the boundless sea?" A large number of people were awake and looked at the direction of the roar in horror. I just feel the earth shaking and terrible beasts walking. People from all major tribes were shocked. They didn''t expect that the clan would encounter giant animals this time. You know, giant animals rarely appear, and once they appear, there will be disaster. Every time a giant beast appears, it will cause great casualties. "It''s a monster." "The beast is coming." A dull horn sounded and pierced the sky. The sound of the horn broke the tranquility of the whole Lieshan family. Countless people rushed to inform each other that a giant beast appeared. A large number of soldiers came up the city wall with weapons in hand. Visitors from all sides, people of all tribes, big and small, hurriedly entered Lieshan city for refuge. It was a disaster and no one was spared. It''s a dead end for people outside to stay. Only when you enter the city can you have a chance to compete. After all, the Lieshan family has a strong seat. This is the headquarters of the Lieshan family. The strong are like clouds and have experience and means in the face of giant animals. "All major tribes take refuge in the city." A loud drink came from heaven. A master of the Lieshan family appeared. It was the young clan leader, a young man with a strong breath. He was full of blood and gas, just like a wolf smoke. As the head of the minority clan, he naturally has the obligation to stabilize the internal people''s hearts and organize the major tribes outside to take refuge in Lieshan city. After all, as the Lieshan clan, it is responsible for sheltering the major tribes under its jurisdiction. No one can stay away from the monster attack. "Everyone, get ready to fight." "Don''t panic, giant animals are not terrible." The young leader of Lieshan has a sonorous tone, with a strong self-confidence, which makes people cannot help but be convinced. Soon, the panic crowd calmed down one by one. Everyone took refuge in Lieshan city in an orderly manner. Liu Qing secretly praised this scene. He is worthy of being the leader of the Lieshan family, and his ability is excellent. It is worthy of the name of the young patriarch to stabilize the situation and people''s hearts in such a short time and calm the panic. "Beast, this time it''s a big trouble." Manniu and his sister Manzhu woke up from their cultivation and looked at the distance with dignified faces. They stood half a step behind Liu Qing, which means that they have confirmed that they are familiar with their identity. After practicing "mountain and sea body refining", the brother and sister''s determination to follow Liu Qing has become stronger and stronger. Just for the first time, their physique and strength have been improved by at least half. It''s incredible. Only need to continue to practice for ten days, do not need the blood of the Millennium beast to baptism, can complete the breakthrough. At that time, Manniu is confident that he can fight against the Millennium beast without losing, and even defeat the Millennium beast. But now a terrible beast suddenly appeared, which made the bull feel a strong sense of crisis. In his heart, he was sure that a giant beast with a history of more than a thousand years had appeared. "At least eight thousand year old beast." The bull said with certainty. Liu Qing was noncommittal and looked at the distance with calm eyes. In the north of Lieshan City, there is an abyss sea, known as the abyss free sea, which is not bottomed out. There are many terrible mountain and sea monsters hidden in it, which can''t be found in the water. They rarely appear, but once they appear, they will set off a disaster. This is the horror of giants. Mountain and sea giants, but they are more powerful and terrible than other beasts. Because the giant animals are too large, and the body defense is almost difficult to break. The powerful ones destroy the sky, destroy the earth, and collapse are just pediatrics. All the places where giant beasts walk are ruins. Boom, boom The violent vibration came and got closer and closer. Countless people looked nervously at the direction of the boundless sea. Suddenly, a huge wave burst up and pounded several kilometers high. As a huge object rises slowly, the mountains shake and the water waves surge. Everyone was stunned when they saw the giant beast. "Oh, my God!" "It''s a beast of ten thousand years!" "Titan thunder snake!" The people of the tribe shouted in horror and woke up countless people. They looked in horror and saw the huge thing rising from the sea and its huge body standing high there. His head was high, with sharp barbs, full of thunder, tyranny and destructive power. It''s a mountain and sea monster, a ten thousand year thunder snake. "It''s a thunder snake!" "A giant beast without a deep sea." "It''s at least 30000 years old." "It''s really over." The bull''s face was shocked and his eyes widened. This is the first time he has seen a giant beast. After living so long, he has never seen a giant beast. At most, he has seen a century old monster, but he has never seen such a terrible monster. Ten thousand year beast. And the terrible beast that has lived for at least 30000 years is definitely synonymous with terror. "A giant beast that has lived for 30000 years?" Liu qingruo thought and looked at the terrible beast. That thunder snake, huge and incredible. Its huge body rolled over, the mountains crumbled into powder, huge things ran across, and the mountains shook. "It''s a thunder snake!" "How did it wake up?" Lieshan, several powerful figures stand proudly in the sky. They looked at the huge thunder snake that suddenly appeared, and their faces changed. The leader of the Lieshan clan looked dignified and full of wonder at the thunder snake that suddenly woke up. "How could it?" the leader of Lieshan clan said with disbelief on his face, "isn''t this thunder snake sleeping? It won''t wake up so soon. It takes at least 5000 years to wake up." "According to the ancestral records, it last woke up 2000 years ago. Why did it wake up before 5000 years?" He had to wonder, because the existence of thunder snake had been recorded for a long time. The last time it woke up was two thousand years ago. That time, the Lieshan clan suffered heavy losses, and the patriarch of that generation died directly. Later, the thunder snake continued to sleep, and one sleep was 5000 years. Mountain and sea monsters generally rarely appear. They always sleep in a certain place, and they sleep for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. The longer you live, the longer you sleep. Generally, what you can see is a hundred years, or a thousand years at most. None of this is a big threat. Only the ten thousand year beast is too dangerous. According to the records of the three clans, there are dozens of known ten thousand year giants, and there are more than a dozen sleeping animals, which are very close to the three clans. The thunder snake in front of us is one of them. Suddenly waking up, it naturally brings a very heavy blow and shock to the Lieshan tribe. "Go and wake up the old people of all ethnic groups." "I''d like to invite the ancestral instrument myself." The leader of Lieshan clan turned away with a serious face. He went to the ancestral hall of the Lieshan clan to ask for the ancestral utensils of the Lieshan clan. After all, in the face of such a terrible beast, they can''t compete at all. Only ancestors can have the power to resist. Liu Qing may be the only one present. He felt the breath of the thunder snake beast. It was very powerful and terrible, but it was not so strong that he couldn''t deal with it. It''s only a giant beast of 30000 years. At present, its strength can be easily cleaned up, so it doesn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at the giant beast thunder snake with great interest, thinking that such a big beast could not be stewed with Shennong tripod. "Why don''t you get a barbecue rack?" An idea came out of Liu Qing''s heart. He actually wanted to roast the thunder snake to eat. Boom! The thunder snake was tyrannical and seemed to be enraged and rushed all the way to Lieshan city. Wherever you go, the mountains and forests are destroyed, and the earth is rumbling and shaking. "Eh?" At this time, Liu Qing noticed the difference. There was a figure hiding in front of the thunder snake and quickly fled to Lieshan city. A closer look at him immediately understood what was going on. Someone woke up the thunder snake with special anger? Chapter 361 Whoosh! A figure quickly dodged to avoid thunder. The man, dressed in black, hid tightly. His speed is so fast that he can escape the thunder and lightning attack of thunder snake. "Alien?" Liu Qing''s eyes flashed countless lights, saw through each other''s disguise and saw the true face. It''s a different race. It looks like a mouse. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s a family of lightning mice. I didn''t think it provoked the thunder snake? Did this guy deliberately wake up the thunder snake and bring a devastating blow to Lieshan? When Liu Qing guessed, the lightning mouse suddenly took a thunder and lightning from the thunder snake and ran away as an electric light. "Want to run when you''re done?" Seeing this, Liu Qing couldn''t help smiling. Then he poked his hand into the void in front of him, opened his five fingers and shook them gently. "Er!" In the far sky, the lightning mouse was running away. As a result, it was pinched by a suddenly stretched out hand, and its eyes were convex and frightened. It struggled to get away, but it was dragged into the space by that hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In a flash, the lightning mouse saw that he was held in the air by a young man''s neck and right his cold eyes. "Ji... You... Let go of me..." the lightning mouse was still struggling and spoke hard. Liu Qing didn''t say a word. Her eyes were like electricity. She suddenly emitted two eyes, penetrating each other''s eyebrows, piercing the soul of the sea and smashing its true spirit. Without even a word of nonsense, he directly refined his soul and killed the true spirit. When he refined the other party''s true spirit and got all the memory information, he finally understood. This guy is specially to wake up the ten thousand year old beast thunder snake. The purpose is to do damage, drag Lieshan into the disaster, and then make a profit. And he is just a leader. His task is to wake up the thunder snake and attract it. Now it has completed its task. It wanted to escape, but Liu Qing grabbed it and dragged it back. Poor guy, Liu Qing directly called him scum before he ran away. "My Lord, is this an alien?" The Manniu and Manzhu brothers and sisters behind him were stunned. The two foolishly watched Liu Qing''s performance, pierced the void with one hand and caught an alien from inside. You can imagine how shocked they were. "Yes, this is an alien." Liu Qing nodded, looked at the crazy thunder snake and whispered, "that thunder snake was the one that attracted the fierce mountain city after the alien deliberately woke up." "What?" The bull was frightened. It turned out that it was the ghost of this alien race that attracted a ten thousand year old beast. "My Lord, what should I do? Should I tell the leader of Lieshan?" He asked with some concern. It''s an alien. It''s a big deal. A ten thousand year old beast is enough to drink a pot. Coupled with the secret alien, it is naturally very dangerous. "It doesn''t matter. The ten thousand year beast can''t lift much wind and waves, and it will subside soon." Liu Qing waved his hand and burned the lightning mouse to ashes with a fire. He looked at the terrible thunder snake. It was not a problem. He could suppress it easily. But the aliens behind them are dangerous. The invisible and untouchable enemies are the most feared. Only by finding out the alien behind the mischief can we really feel at ease against the enemy. Boom, boom "Hiss!" The monster roared, and the thunder rolled and intertwined all over the sky. It was mighty and wrapped around the thunder snake, with a violent and terrible breath. Everyone was frightened when they felt the terrible smell of the beast. The whole Lieshan city was shaking, and the terrible vibration was stronger than once. Boom The thunder snake rushed over quickly and passed all the way. The mountains and forests collapsed and the earth roared constantly. The terrible body crushed the rocks directly and was unmatched. In the face of such a fierce and terrible beast, Lieshan city looks extremely small. Under such beasts, it seems to be trembling. Countless people turned pale, frightened and desperate. Only a few people can keep enough calm. The leader of the Lieshan clan hunts in a robe. He holds a bloody bone spear in his hand. His edge is puffed and his evil spirit is soaring. Whoosh! At this time, several powerful figures rushed out of the martyr mountain ancestral hall, each emitting a terrible smell. "It''s an old man." "The old clan is out of the customs." "Great. With the help of eight old people, we will be able to beat the thunder snake." A large number of people shouted excitedly when they saw the eight elders in the air. Those are the eight elders of the Lieshan clan. They are powerful and full of blood. They stir up the situation in all directions and attract the attention of thunder snake. It raised its huge head and looked down on the mountain city. Those two eyes are like two lakes, with green light. They are cold and the killing intention flows into the heart. "Hiss..." The thunder snake breathed and breathed the core. Countless thunder lights intertwined and twinkled, and the breath was terrible. The confrontation between the two sides is obviously worried about the strength of the other side. The thunder snake was afraid of the eight elders, and there was a breath that kept it fresh in the Lieshan ancestral hall. It is because of that breath that I have suffered losses and injuries that I am afraid of. "The thunder snake was shocked?" Some people asked excitedly. But unfortunately, the thunder snake is not restrained, but afraid. It once suffered losses in this city. Naturally, it has a deep hatred, but it also remembers that there are things that can hurt it. "All the elders, let''s fight together and stop it." The leader of Lieshan clan suddenly shouted, and the power accumulated to the top suddenly burst out. Boom! The war broke out suddenly. The leader of the Lieshan clan took eight clan elders to fight together. His powerful power was vented on the thunder snake and erupted unreservedly. The big bang came, the mountains shook, there were a large number of wooden houses in the city, the stone houses collapsed, and the smoke rolled across. "Ow..." In the smoke and dust, a loud roar came and shook hundreds of miles. Countless smoke and dust were roared away. The thunder snake held its huge head high, raised it high, opened its mouth and condensed a terrible thunder light. Boom! It suddenly lowered its head and spewed out a brilliant ray of thunder, sweeping towards the mountain city. The thunder was shining all over the sky, like a sea of thunder, and countless people were stabbed. The face of Lieshan clan leader and others changed greatly. "Come on, sacrifice your ancestors!" An old clan roared with panic. The leader of the Lieshan clan looked cold and immediately communicated with some utensils. A blood force in his body suddenly burned up. With a hum, a special vibration came from the ancestral hall. With the spread of this vibration, countless electric lights scattered and disappeared one by one. The powerful force swept over, and the thunder snake retreated with fear. "Eh?" Liu Qing wanted to do it, but suddenly she was surprised and suddenly turned around and looked at the ancestral hall of Lieshan. I saw a light flying out of the ancestral hall, standing on the void, and the hazy light shrouded the whole Lieshan city. When she saw the light, Liu Qing was stunned. It was a big tripod. The ancient tripod exuded a palpitating atmosphere. "Shennong Ding?" He exclaimed in surprise. It can be said that it was quite shocked. I didn''t think it was Shennong Ding? Liu Qing is full of question marks. Isn''t Shennong ding on himself? What is the ancient tripod in front of you? Chapter 362 Buzz! A big tripod is based on the void and sprinkles hazy divine light. This divine light blocked the raging thunder outside and defended it. Liu Qing looked as like as two peas in the top of his head, and he looked exactly like the Shennong tripod. It''s just a mold. Is it a replica? And from the perspective of breath, it is the same as Shennong Ding. This made him a little confused. He secretly checked the chaos in his body. Shennongding still kept himself in the chaos. But what''s the matter with the big tripod in front of you? Can''t there be two Shennong tripods in the world? "It''s an ancestor!" The bull shouted excitedly. Even Manzhu looked at the mysterious tripod with the same excitement. "Zuqi?" Liu qingruo thought. The bull nodded excitedly and said, "yes, it''s the ancestor of Lieshan. It''s said that it''s a powerful ancestor refined by the ancestor Shennong." "It has great power and can suppress one side. As long as the ancestor is activated, even the ten thousand year giant beast can be severely damaged." Manniu was very excited. But Liu Qing understood. This big tripod is indeed a Shennong tripod, and it was made by Shennong. That''s right. But what about the Shennong tripod in his hand? Is it a replica? Or did the system give a fake? Just in doubt, suddenly there was a slight vibration in the body, and shennongding suddenly changed and made bursts of buzzing. It seemed to sense something and resonate. Buzz! At this time, the ancestral tripod on the void suddenly vibrated violently, emitting a hazy light, as if there was some kind of induction. Liu Qing was stunned and noticed that there was a wonderful resonance between the Shennong Ding in his body and the ancestor of Lieshan in front of him. But he suppressed it and cut off the connection and resonance between the two. Now is not the time to mess around. People are using ancestral weapons against thunder snakes. If they suddenly have a big problem, they will have a lot of fun. However, Liu Qing still paid attention to the great tripod, which was indeed a Shennong tripod. But a careful observation will find that there is a slight difference between the two. The Shennong tripod in Liu Qing''s hand seems to be a body without a core. The Shennong Ding in front of us is like a core, containing the powerful force of the real Shennong Ding. This thought is clear. In fact, Shennong Ding has long been divided into two parts, one is the shell and the other is the core. It''s like a computer. It has only one host shell, but there are no computer core components inside, so it''s basically a decoration. The Shennong Ding in front of us is the real core. "Roar!" Over there, facing the ancestor of Lieshan, the thunder snake made a deafening roar. It seems particularly afraid. Its head was once cracked by this big tripod and was seriously injured. Now it is naturally afraid to see Zuqi. Boom! It suddenly shook its tail and hit the mountain heavily. If it had not been suppressed by shennongding, the whole mountain might have been blasted by it. In that way, there will be countless deaths and injuries, which can basically be extinct. "Thunder snake, if you and I don''t offend the river, retreat immediately." The leader of Lieshan clan stood in the void, holding the Shennong tripod in his hand, and gave a severe warning to the thunder snake outside to let it retreat in the face of difficulties. But although the thunder snake was afraid, it did not fade. It was awakened from sleep and was in a state of extreme rage. What''s more, every time you wake up, you have to eat a lot before you continue to go back to sleep. Therefore, the Lieshan family in front of us is the target of thunder snake hunting. If we want to swallow all the Terrans inside, we will go back to sleep. But there is a Shennong ding that makes it hesitate. "If you don''t go, you won''t die." The leader of Lieshan clan is also angry and can''t scare away. Let''s be serious. Boom! "Do it!" He roared, burned the power of blood, awakened the ancestral instrument in his hand, and rushed directly to the thunder snake with a big tripod. The other eight clan elders shot at the same time. Eight figures surrounded the thunder snake and launched a fierce attack on the thunder snake at the same time. Boom, boom, boom "Hiss... Roar!" The thunder snake roared and fell into a rage. The thunder snake no longer had any scruples. Endless thunder broke out in an instant and flooded all directions. Thunder raged and everything was destroyed wherever it went. The powerful thunder in Lieshan city was blocked by a light. No one knows that this light actually has another force to participate in it. If you only rely on the power of ancestral tools, you can''t stop the thunder snake from bombarding the mountain cities. After all, the leader of Lieshan clan is fighting against thunder snake and can''t separate more power. He was worried, but he was relieved to see that he was unharmed. He was also surprised that most of the power of Zuqi was consumed in the fierce battle here. There was not much spare power to protect Lieshan city. Why did that light block the thunder snake''s attack? Although puzzled, but without thinking, it is right to solve this thunder snake at present. Boom! An explosion and thunder raged. I saw an old figure flying out, spilling a bright red blood. An old clan was seriously injured and fell down after being hit by a thunder snake. Boom The war continued and became more and more intense. Outside the city, the mountains fell apart. The thunder raged all over the sky, and a powerful light swept over. The stone peaks and mountains were bombarded into powder one by one. The power of thunder snake deeply shocked everyone. The whole mountain city shook and the mountains were about to collapse. The terrible scene shocked countless tribes, all of whom were stunned. Fear, fear, panic and so on. There''s no way. It''s hard to fight against such a terrible beast as mountain sea thunder snake. Even if there are eight clan elders and even invited ancestral tools, they still can''t resist the terrible ten thousand year giant beast thunder snake. This thunder snake has lived for at least 30000 years and has grown to a terrible level. It has strong scales all over and amazing defense. It can''t leave a trace of scars when bombarded on it. Only the ancestor can hurt it, but it is only hurt. If you want to defeat thunder snake, you don''t have this ability at all. Liu Qing watched the battle silently for a while and basically determined that the leader of the martyr mountain and others could not resist the thunder snake. Just now, it was he who quietly blocked the thunder and lightning power of thunder snake, so that he didn''t hurt other innocent people in Lieshan city. No one knows that if Liu Qing didn''t stop secretly, the whole Lieshan city might be blown in half, and even the mountain would collapse directly. If it goes on like this, the mountain city won''t need it. Millions of people inside will die here and be buried in the ruins of the mountain. "What a terrible thunder snake." The bull stared at the terrible thunder snake outside and hurt several clan elders one after another. I can''t stand it. "Sir, can you deal with this thunder snake?" Soon, Manniu woke up and looked at Liu Qing with expectation. Maybe only this one can beat the thunder snake? This is a kind of intuition and confidence in the bull''s heart. Because he practiced mountain and sea physical training, he felt that Liu Qing was powerful and unfathomable. "The beast is a small thing. I''m looking for a secret alien." Liu Qing opened his mouth calmly to explain. This makes Manniu feel relaxed. It''s good to deal with it. Liu Qing didn''t pay attention to the thunder snake, a giant mountain and sea beast. His real focus was on the alien strongmen hidden around him. That was the threat. The thunder snake can be suppressed with one finger. It is right to find out the alien who is secretly making trouble and solve it. Otherwise, it''s always uncomfortable to hide in the dark. Shua! Suddenly, a seeming wave flashed away. "I found you." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and finally caught the hidden alien. This wave is stable. Chapter 363 In the void, several figures are hidden. These people are aliens from outside the mountain and sea boundary. And it''s not from the earth, it''s an alien in the universe. "Shennong tripod, the ancestor of Lieshan family." One of the first two horned young people looked at the big tripod over Lieshan City indifferently. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "it''s a incomplete thing. It''s not enough to be afraid." "It only takes the thirty thousand year old thunder snake to break the Lieshan family." Another foreign youth beside him smiled calmly. He had wings on his back. The dark wings glittered with dense symbols. His breath was deep and his strength was extremely powerful. "For countless years, the Terrans here have not made much progress." "The Terrans here have long been unable to leave the mountain and sea boundary." "In addition to our own opportunities, we came in to weaken the power foundation of the Terran in the mountain and sea world." A black headed and black headed alien strongman spoke. It had one eye and sneered: "it would be better if it could directly destroy the foundation of the Terran in the mountain and sea boundary." "Don''t think about it." "Terrans are not so easy to destroy." "There are great secrets hidden in the mountain and sea boundary." "The Terrans in the past hid some backhands in the mountain and sea world. Once touched, we will be in great danger." Several strong young people of different nationalities are communicating and discussing with each other. They are the culprits of this monster attack. "Jiuli''s side has begun." "Several other Protoss civilizations have gone to have Xiong family." "They woke up a giant beast with a history of 100000 years. It is estimated that some have played." The young alien with two horns smiled and said with regret, "unfortunately, the nearest giant beast here is only this 30000 year old thunder snake, which is a little weak." "You guys, watch it. I''ll beat down the ancestors of Lieshan later." The alien youth with wings on his back opened his mouth to remind him. "Don''t worry, nothing can go wrong." Others responded one after another. The eight alien youths were all from different races in the universe, some of them Protoss. There are also some powerful alien civilizations. Although they are not Protoss, they are not weaker than the powerful race of Protoss. "Hiss!" At this time, the thunder snake roared, rolled, and the thunder burst into a sea of thunder, sweeping all directions. The dense thunder split down, the mountains collapsed and the earth roared. The whole Lieshan city is shaking and will collapse at any time. But it was firmly protected by a light, motionless, and did not affect everyone in the city at all. Liu Qing secretly blocked countless thunder bombardment and chaotic energy for Lieshan. His eyes have been locked on the hidden alien youth, quietly checking whether there are other aliens around. I looked around and found no other alien. It should be these alien races. "Well, it''s time to send them on the road." Liu Qing whispered, and then his figure disappeared in place. The two brothers and sisters, Manniu and Manzhu, raised their eyes and stared at the boss. They stared at the place where Liu Qing disappeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What about your excellency?" Manzhu asked blankly. After a little thought, the bull affirmed: "adults must have gone to solve the hidden alien outside. Don''t worry." "Adult''s strength is unfathomable. In adult''s words, it''s nothing to tear the gods and demons." He has absolute confidence in Liu Qing. From practicing the mountain and sea body refining technique given by Liu Qing, I deeply understand his strength and terror. So he didn''t worry about the thunder snake, let alone the hidden alien. ........ At this time, several aliens hiding in the void are ready to start. Watching the thunder snake attack for a long time, I have lost my patience. "Everybody, take out that ancestral weapon." The leading two horned alien said. "Let''s go." Eight strong young men of different races gathered their own strength and were ready to destroy the ancestral Shennong tripod. "You guys are so elegant." Suddenly, a voice came into the ears of several people, and the faces of the foreign youth present changed greatly. "Who?" Several aliens were shocked and suddenly turned to look. I don''t know when there is another person behind me. When they saw someone coming, several young people of different nationalities turned pale and looked thrilled. The visitor is Liu Qing. His sudden appearance frightened the eight strong young people of different nationalities present, and they were all shocked. "When did you come?" Several aliens were awe inspiring. Without saying a word, they directly blasted their cohesive forces at Liu Qing. They shot almost at the same time and showed no mercy. Boom! When the big bang came, powerful energy raged, but it was a pity that it was isolated here by a mysterious force, and there was no leakage. When the light dissipates, the energy disappears. Liu Qing''s figure slowly emerged, and there was a light fog all over him, undamaged, and even his clothes had not changed. "How is that possible?" Seeing Liu Qing unharmed, several alien races rushed to the scene, shocked and disbelieving. It''s incredible that eight foreign youth experts failed to hurt each other. "Who are you?" The foreign youth, headed by Liu Qing, looked serious and asked. He said in a positive tone: "there should be no one like you in the Terran. Lieshan''s, Jiuli''s, Xiong''s, and absolutely no one like you." "Who are you?" "No, you''re from the outside?" The young alien''s face changed greatly and suddenly thought of something. Several other aliens changed their colors when they heard this and looked at Liu Qing in surprise. Terrans from the outside world? "Impossible." The alien youth with two wings on his back immediately denied: "the external Terran has not appeared for tens of thousands of years." "Did the Terran appear again?" "The Terrans in all major worlds of the universe have been almost eliminated." "Any planet with human beings and belonging to the Terran has been basically destroyed. The Terran should not be able to continue to enter the mountain and sea boundary." The surprised eyes and frightened tone of several foreigners attracted Liu Qing''s attention. He had a guess about what the alien said. They say the Terrans are almost destroyed? Liu Qing frowned slightly and decided to directly suppress the true spirits of these alien souls. "You talk too much nonsense. Let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a piece of chaotic mist suddenly emerging around, which immediately shrouded all these alien races. As soon as the picture turned, several foreign youth looked around in horror. The vast chaos was boiling, and a terrible smell enveloped them. "Where is this?" An alien youth asked in horror. The leader of the alien said, "if my guess is not bad, this should be an independent small world." "Small world?" "You mean he opened up his own little world?" "Impossible." Several other foreign youths exclaimed one after another, feeling incredible and completely unable to believe this fact. How much strength and accomplishments it takes to open up your own small world. Gods and demons can only open up their own kingdom of God, not a real small world. So it''s hard to imagine how hard it is to open up a small world. Boom! At this time, the chaos was boiling and rolling around, which scared several foreign youth to fight together. They looked up and were immediately stunned by the sight in front of them. I don''t know when there are more powerful figures around me, stepping on chaos and overhead emptiness, standing in the boundless chaos. Dozens of virtual shadows of evil gods emerged, surrounded all these alien youth, and built an absolute forbidden circle. This is why Liu Qing avoided the other party from having a backhand to break away from his imprisonment, so she used the power of dozens of gods and demons to suppress them at once. Boom! A mighty force of chaos demon God pressed down, and several foreign youth sank, and the sound of broken bones came. "No..." They shouted in horror, fought hard, and constantly broke out their cards and strength. Unfortunately, they were useless, and their bodies were crushed in chaos bit by bit. Just face to face, they were directly suppressed by Liu Qing before they even had time to start. There was no resistance in front of him. Chapter 364 Bang Bang In the chaos, one foreign youth after another exploded, and their bodies turned into blood mist and were crushed. Without exception, no one can bear the power of dozens of chaotic demons, and finally burst into a blood mist. Liu Qing was crisp and neat. He didn''t hesitate at all. His shot was a kill. The eight young masters of different races are all first-class strong men. They are really strong men at the level of gods and demons, but they still have no resistance in Liu Qing''s hands. This is the gap, an insurmountable gap. Liu Qingli was there, dozens of virtual shadows of demons and gods slowly disappeared, and returned to the world tree to continue to contain their own noumenon. And the flesh and blood origin of those alien youths was swallowed up by the roots of the world tree. Only a few of their souls were left, bound by chains of order, hanging in chaos. "No..." "Let me go." "I am the son of Dali Protoss. If you kill me, Dali Protoss will break you to pieces and kill your whole family." A young alien from the mighty Protoss of the universe roared loudly. It is extremely unwilling. In fact, it is an ant, belonging to Hercules ant family. Originally, their talent was flesh and power, but they were crushed without resistance in front of Liu Qing. You can imagine how much they collapse at the moment. "Hercules ant?" Liu Qing looked at the shouting alien youth, with two ant tentacles on his forehead and cold and angry eyes. No one knows his current situation. His body has been crushed. Will he let you go out alive? Ridiculous! Liu Qing didn''t bother to say a word and patted it directly. Boom! The soul of Hercules ant youth burst in an instant and was smashed by a palm. Then Liu Qing was directly involved in the fire and began to burn each other''s soul and extract the memory information. He needs each other''s memory information to understand the situation of different races in the universe, and even get some secrets about the universe. What is the situation outside the earth, the Milky way and even the whole universe? He couldn''t get more information before. He knew nothing except a little useful information from Ya''s information base. Therefore, it was a good time for several foreign youth in front of us to come. They just killed soul refining and captured each other''s memory information to get what they wanted. "Ah..." "How dare you refine your soul?" "No, you can''t..." The scream came, and the souls of several foreign youth were burned and refined by Liu Qing. They struggled and wailed under the extreme pain. They were frightened, angry and roaring, but there was nothing they could do to escape Liu Qing''s suppression. Needless to say, they can also understand the next end, that is, the refined material. "Terran youth, I advise you to stop." Led by the two horned youth, the alien opened his mouth coldly. This guy has a cool look and a proud look. He can''t even change when he''s dying. "I am the void dragon family. I have a noble status. If you destroy my true spirit, you will leave a blood mark and be chased and killed by the void dragon family forever." "The ends of the earth, the boundless universe, you have nowhere to hide." The young man threatened with pride. This guy, threatening and proud. Liu Qing picked her eyebrows and directly burned his face with a flame. You''re dying, you know? Boom! "Ah... Dare you?" the void dragon youth screamed. Soon, his whole face, including his head, dissolved, and the true spirit was burned and refined. He could no longer make a sound. Void dragon? Liu Qing doesn''t care what race you are. Since it''s the enemy, it''s simply a matter of killing everything, or even exterminating the true spirit. The souls of several other alien youths trembled, and the true spirits trembled. They fear and despair. "No..." "I don''t want to die yet..." "I''m the son of God. I have a big harem. I haven''t enjoyed enough..." "Spare your life!" One by one, the young people of different nationalities wailed, and some even begged for mercy. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was not moved at all and directly refined their true spirit one by one. "I''m used to being superior and look down on the Terran?" Liu Qing disdained Leng hum. He crushed their true spirits, refined them and extracted their soul memory information. These alien races have been suppressed by the special forces of the mountain and sea world, and their cultivation can''t be brought into play. In the face of such a powerful and abnormal monster as Liu Qing, he was suppressed in an instant and refined without resistance. It can be said that they can''t die anymore, the kind of scared. Refining their true spirit, Liu Qing silently extracted the soul memory information of several alien races. From their memories, they found what they wanted, including information and secrets of their respective races. It turns out that these alien races are all from the major alien races of the Milky Way galaxy. However, according to their memory information, Jiuli and Xiong have alien races of several other large galaxies. Liu Qing got an important message from their memory. This time, the mountain sea boundary is opened, which only exists between several large galaxies. Among them, the Milky way is one, there is another Andromeda galaxy, and the aliens of the other three galaxies enter here. It seems that a lot of alien cultures have indeed come into the mountain and sea world. The major alien civilizations from the universe have entered the mountain and sea world to stir the wind and rain. Not to mention all kinds of cosmic monsters, demons, void races and so on. The ultimate goal of these aliens is to find the core boundary pillar of the mountain and sea boundary? "Boundary pillar?" If Liu qingruo thought, an idea flashed in his heart. The boundary pillar of the mountain and sea boundary? Unfortunately, there is no way to learn more information about mountain and sea boundary markers from several people''s true spiritual memory. I just feel that there is a huge secret hidden in it. Maybe there is a great secret in the mountain and sea boundary monument itself. Otherwise, why do aliens look for boundary markers? "These alien races also want to take root in the mountain and sea boundary, multiply blood and offspring, and improve the protoss blood of all races?" Soon a message came into view. Liu Qing was surprised to find that these aliens were still planning such a plan. They want to derive their own blood in the mountain and sea boundary, develop their roots, and even improve their own ethnic blood. The memory information of several alien races is very huge, and Liu Qing is not in a hurry to absorb it in one breath. After all, there is a thunder snake outside threatening the Lieshan clan. After knowing some basic information, he temporarily pressed down these huge memories, slowly eliminated useless information in the sea of knowledge, and left useful information. Liu Qing divided three thousand gods and demons to directly digest the true spirit power and memory information of these alien races, and he did not absorb and assimilate them. Shua! Outside, Liu Qing opened her eyes. He stood on the void and woke up. Boom! As soon as he came out, he saw the thunder snake violently lift up the leader of the martyr mountain and hit the Shennong tripod and fly out. "Ow!" The thunder snake roared, and the thunder light gathered all over the sky and turned into a world destroying thunder on the mountain city. Boom, boom, boom Hundreds of thousands of thunder bombarded down, and the earth shook in Lieshan city. The light curtain on it shook violently and the light was dim. It was shaky under the thunder. "Congealing!" At the critical moment, Liu Qing gave directions, and the light appeared. The light curtain that was about to collapse condensed again and steadily blocked the thunder snake''s attack. "The hand of God." Liu Qing raised her hand and pressed it. The void rumbled and burst, and countless people woke up. A big hand fell from the sky. "What''s that?" Everyone looked up in unison and was numb for a moment. Chapter 365 In Lieshan City, countless people are numb. They all looked up at the big hands that suddenly appeared overhead. "What is this?" The leader of Lieshan clan dragged his injured body and held the ancestral tripod in his hand. He looked at the terrible hand rumbling down in the void with a shocked face. The big hand, five fingers open, almost covered the whole sky. "Patriarch!" Eight old people flew in one by one and landed around the leader of the martyr mountain, all looking horrified. They looked at the sky, their big hands lost their voice, and no one spoke. At the moment, my heart is very shocked. The sudden big hand, like the hand of God, makes people despair. Boom The void vibrated, and the thunder snake felt a thick crisis, twisted its huge body and roared up to the sky. "Hiss!" The thunder snake roared, lit up endless thunder light, gathered a terrible force of thunder and rushed into the void. With a roar, the sky exploded and hundreds of millions of thunder exploded on the surface of the big hand. Unfortunately, the light dissipated, the big hand was still there, and the dense lines on it could be clearly seen. "Don''t panic." The leader of Lieshan clan thought and noticed something. He was surprised and said, "there are strong people helping us. This is for the thunder snake." As soon as these words came out, countless people who had been terrified and disordered immediately quieted down. Everyone watched silently as the terrible hand fell. They waited nervously and nervously. Boom! As the big hand fell, he grasped the huge thunder snake with his five fingers. The ten thousand year beast was held in one hand. "Ow..." the thunder snake resisted and struggled. Unfortunately, under the hand of God, it seems extremely small, but the original power to destroy heaven and earth seems pale and powerless. It struggled and was held in the void by its big hand. The giant mountain and sea beast that has lived for 30000 years was held in one hand. It feels like catching a loach. "This little snake is so fat that it has a barbecue." Suddenly a voice came from the void. Then, without reaction, they saw another big hand sticking out, holding a huge metal sign in their hand. Poof! With a pull of both hands, the sign runs directly through the thunder snake''s tail. The thunder snake''s pupils bulged, sent out bursts of painful wails, struggled violently, and was finally pierced out of his head by the sign, and his blood sprayed into the sky. The powerful thunder snake was strung into a string. Everyone''s instinctive legs tightened, and their faces turned white. Everyone was speechless by the scene in front of them. Including the leader of the Lieshan clan, his face was frightened and speechless, and his hands were shaking. Who is this god man? He actually took the 30000 year old giant thunder snake as a loach and directly strung it into a string. Do you want a barbecue? Gollum! In Lieshan City, countless people swallowed their saliva and their faces were very white. It was scared. Everyone instinctively covered the back stock, and almost fainted. The bull''s face was green with fear. He was the only one who knew who did it. It was because I knew that I was scared and numb. His sister next to him has a pretty pearly wheat face. It is conceivable that Liu Qing''s move frightened many people. Boom Two big hands dragged the string of thunder snakes and disappeared above the clouds, leaving only millions of numb people in Lieshan city. These tribal mountain people, one by one, looked at the disappearing thunder snake and couldn''t wake up for a long time. It''s amazing. The powerful thunder snake actually became a roasted string. It was strung into a string alive. It was miserable. No one knows who did it except Manniu and Manzhu. "Patriarch, who just shot?" A resident asked in horror. Unfortunately, the leader of Lieshan clan shook his head gently and said bitterly, "if only I knew, you ask me. Who am I going to ask?" "But fortunately, he only shot at the thunder snake. It seems that he doesn''t mean any harm to us." The leader of Lieshan family breathed a sigh of relief and the crisis was lifted. But he had a thorn in his heart. A mysterious strong man suddenly made a move, and two big hands covered the sky directly took the thunder snake in a string. I don''t know who the other party is or what race he belongs to. It would be good if he were a homo. The picture just now was so shocking and scary that millions of people in Lieshan city were scared out of their psychological shadow. "Well, you old people go to clean up the mess first." "See if any of the people are hurt." The leader of Lieshan made arrangements. When the crisis is lifted, the next thing is naturally the aftermath. If there are wounded, treat the wounded, clean up the aftermath, and properly deal with the impact and injury caused by this incident. As for the mysterious strong man who shot, he can only keep his doubts and curiosity in his heart. After all, they don''t know who it is and don''t dare to look for it rashly, otherwise they will lose more than gain if they offend each other. It''s certainly a good thing that people helped to catch the thunder snake, which is equivalent to saving the whole Lieshan family. After some inspection, the leader of Lieshan was completely relieved. This time, the thunder snake attacked. As a giant beast of 30000 years, he was naturally terrified. He knew he couldn''t stop it. I thought the death, injury and loss would be very heavy, but I didn''t expect that no one died. Only a small number of people were injured. It''s no big deal. "I''m so lucky this time." The leader of Lieshan clan sighed at the void and said. Other extremely old people also nodded one after another, and their injuries had stabilized. They looked strange, shocked, shocked, thrilled and so on. More curious about who are the owners of the two big hands covering the sky. Who secretly rescued the Lieshan clan. One question after another came up and no one could answer it. "It''s hateful for the alien to make trouble this time." An old man said with an ugly face. Filled with righteous indignation, he said, "these alien tribes always want to destroy the stability of our tribe, or even kill our Terran." "Jiuli, you should experience the same situation with Xiong." The leader of Lieshan clan thought about it and said with a dignified look. He guessed that the other two clans must have experienced such crises and encounters. The alien awakened the mountain and sea giant beast in order to destroy the three clans in the mountain and sea world with the help of the giant beast''s hand. ........ At this point, on the other side. The two brothers and sisters of Manniu and Manzhu are looking at the young man in front of them with a creepy face. Liu Qing was sitting in front of a pile of firewood, holding a three meter long barbecue stick with a snake with thick arms on it. This snake is just the thunder snake. Now the thunder snake has lost its voice. It has long died and is roasted on a fire. Crackling! The fire burned, and the roasted thunder snake made a crackling sound, and the grease kept coming out. This is not an ordinary flame, in which the sun''s real fire is added, and there is a permanent flame, which is more than enough to bake this thunder snake. Soon, the aroma overflowed. The whole body of the thunder snake is burnt yellow, and the oil makes a nourishing sound. This fragrance makes the bull swallow saliva. A giant beast of 30000 years, it''s really roasted when it''s roasted. The bull was shocked and never thought that the powerful and terrible beast of ten thousand years should be caught for barbecue. The eyes of the two brothers and sisters looking at Liu Qing became different, with deep horror and full of awe. "Well, almost." After baking for a long time, Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction, smelled the aroma and salivated. I haven''t eaten kebabs for a long time. This time I baked a 30000 year old beast. I don''t know how it tastes? With some curiosity and expectation, Liu Qing took a bite of the roasted thunder snake meat string. Chapter 366 Click! In one bite, the meat is crispy and delicious. It has a special meat flavor, with a lingering fragrance on the lips and teeth. One word, absolutely! Liu Qing''s eyes shine. The beast of 30000 years is really different. The barbecue tastes great. "Sprinkle cumin, chili powder, five spice powder, eighteen spice..." When he said this, he took out all kinds of barbecue materials and sprinkled them, and a more refreshing fragrance floated away. Look at Manniu and Manzhu. Their saliva flows all over the ground and their eyes are straight. Oh, my God! They were crazy, hungry and afraid. No way. It''s a 30000 year old beast. It''s too scary. Liu Qing actually barbecued the 30000 year old beast thunder snake directly, which was so fierce that both brother and sister of barbarian cattle were frightened. "Well, it tastes great. It''s the best in the world." "Would you like to try it?" After tasting it again, Liu Qing was particularly satisfied with it. He looked at the drooling brother and sister of Manniu, and some funny tore off a piece of meat. Although it was a small piece of meat, it was of amazing quality. It''s good to compress a ten thousand year old giant beast thunder snake bigger than Lieshan city into such a small size for barbecue. But the meat is real. A small piece weighs 10000 tons, which makes the wild cattle almost unable to carry it. It''s funny to be pressed there. "Big, sir, I, can we eat too?" His face flushed with excitement. He was so excited that he could eat the meat of a giant beast of 30000 years? After eating this small piece of meat, it is estimated that his strength will immediately double, and even his physical body and physique will be transformed again and his blood will be promoted. Of course, because of the new body refining technique, Manniu just can digest this small piece of giant animal meat. No more. Liu Qing obviously estimated the limit of the two people, so she gave a toss of thunder snake meat. "Remember to practice after eating." He confessed and ate the roasted snake string. "How about a kebab without beer?" Liu Qing muttered and waved out a box of beer. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu. One word, cool! Ice beer with barbecue is a perfect match in the world! "A bottle?" Liu Qing looked at the stunned bull and threw a can of beer with a smile. The bull looked foolish and forced. He learned to open it and took a sip. The cold and comfortable feeling rushed all over his body and couldn''t help but excite him. "Good wine!" Cold beer in one hand and barbecue in the other. Manniu and Manzhu drank several cases of beer. After eating the barbecue, they couldn''t help steaming and surging blood. This is the majestic energy of thunder snake meat. It began to volatilize. I had to hurry back to retreat for cultivation. Liu Qing was left to drink alone, eating roasted snake strings and drinking iced beer. It seemed that he had returned to the nightlife of the city in the past. "Alas, the past is unbearable." Drinking, Liu Qing sighed. The old days are gone and can''t go back. Now he suddenly feels depressed. He drinks beer and eats barbecue. He unknowingly drinks dozens of boxes of beer and still doesn''t change his face. A thirty thousand year old thunder snake, except for giving a little meat to brother and sister Manniu, the rest went into his stomach. After eating a ten thousand year old beast thunder snake, Liu Qing only felt his body warm and had a special energy nourishing his body. His physical body and physique have been enhanced again. Don''t underestimate it. It''s only a wisp of enhancement. It''s very small for him, but it''s hard for others to look up to. "A thunder snake is not enough to eat." Liu Qing picked his teeth with a baking stick and muttered in his heart. He even regretted eating like this. He ate it all at once, as if he still had something to say. It was just the whole roast, and even the belt bones were eaten directly. Except for the internal organs, they were all eaten dry and wiped clean. If you keep a whole thunder snake, the real soul of the kebab is to cut meat and roast it piece by piece. "Alas, it''s hasty. Next time, keep some stock, roast meat slices, stew bones, make soup, and even make other dishes." Liu Qing thought and regretted eating the whole one directly. This way of eating is too monotonous to eat the essence. "It seems that the memory of the souls of those alien races mentioned that Jiuli and Xiong also had giant beast attacks?" Liu Qing suddenly brightened her eyes and thought of it. He suddenly got up, obviously excited. A roast thunder snake is not enough to eat. It''s better to catch two more giant animals as barbecue meat reserves, so you don''t have to worry about not having good food for barbecue. "That''s it." Think about it, Liu Qing has a decision. He looked at the Manniu and Manzhu who were practicing and digesting in the stone house. Without stopping, he turned and was ready to leave here. This is to leave the Lieshan clan and go to the other two tribes. Jiuli''s family has Xiong''s family. These two clans are now also under the attack of giant beasts, which are attracted by different clans like Lieshan. There is an alien behind it. Buzz! Just about to leave, suddenly, a light broke through the air. Liu Qing looked cold, stopped and turned in surprise. I saw the light stop in front of me and turn into a small tripod. Seeing this small tripod, Liu Qing stared at the small tripod flying in front of her eyes. Shennongding! Yes, this small tripod is Shennong tripod. However, it is not the one on him, but the ancestral Shennong tripod from Lieshan, which belongs to the core small tripod. "Why did it come?" Liu Qing was surprised and wondered how the small tripod flew by itself. He remembered that he suppressed the Shennong tripod in his body and didn''t reveal it. But I didn''t expect that the core of the small tripod flew over by itself. It was obviously induced. Buzzing The small tripod vibrated slightly and made bursts of sounds. It seems to be telling something. It seems to tell Liu Qing something. Liu Qing looked surprised and said, "do you want to follow me and integrate with another Shennong Ding?" Buzz! Xiaoding responded with a vibration. Seeing this, Liu Qing was silent. It''s not that it''s not allowed, but this small tripod belongs to the ancestor of Lieshan family. Why don''t you take it yourself? This is really bad! The treasure that can be delivered to the door is obviously worse. This makes him tangle. Do you want it or not? When Liu Qing was tangled, there, in the ancestral hall, the leader of the martyr mountain looked confused. "Where''s my ancestor?" The leader of Lieshan clan asked in a circle. He stared blankly at the empty altar. The ancestral instrument that had just been well disappeared in a blink of an eye. It''s such a spicy ancestral weapon. How can you say it''s gone when it''s gone? The leader of Lieshan clan woke up and was in a cold sweat. The ancestral weapon is lost! It''s a big play now. Zu Qi has been lost. He is the sinner of Lieshan. "It''s over, it''s over." The leader of Lieshan clan cried anxiously. Here, Liu Qing thought for a long time and finally decided to send the core of Shennong Ding to the door. Since it took the initiative to send it to the door, it didn''t throw it and rob it by itself, so there was no psychological pressure. Anyway, it came on its own initiative. It''s none of my business. "Well, I agree with you to follow me." Liu Qing nodded and agreed, reaching out to catch the small tripod and put it into his body. Boom! As soon as the small tripod entered the body, a strong breath broke out in an instant, resonated with the original Shennong tripod in the body, and both recovered. The two Shennong tripods, which should have been one, should finally be integrated into one. Chapter 367 Inside, in chaos. The two divine tripods attract each other and constantly emit the same breath. That''s the smell of homology. Originally it was one. I don''t know why it was divided into two parts. The small tripod with the internal core was directly separated and left in the mountain and sea boundary. The other Shennong tripod was actually obtained by Liu Qing in Shennongjia. The two attract each other, gradually recover, and the origin is intertwined. Buzz! The two tripods were fully recovered and integrated with each other. As they merge with each other, the breath keeps soaring, stirring the chaotic Qi in the four directions. Liu Qing''s figure emerged. Looking at the fusion of the two tripods, the breath climbed steadily and felt the powerful breath. This is the real power of ancient artifacts. "Sure enough, the previous Shennong Ding was not complete." Liu qingruo thought. He even thought that other ancient artifacts were incomplete, which he had noticed before. Now the Shennong tripod finally wants to be integrated and truly show the style of ancient artifacts. I always thought that the power of ancient artifacts was not very good, which was obviously caused by incomplete reasons. Now the core of Shennong Ding is found and completely integrated with each other, and its power will become more powerful. Liu Qing is looking forward to what is the real power of ancient artifacts? Boom! The two tripods are integrated into one, regardless of each other. The whole chaos was boiling. A powerful breath swept all directions and swept the boundless chaotic air flow into the tripod. The tripod is complete, with hundreds of millions of chaotic gas. In the tripod, a powerful breath was gradually cultivated. "Eh?" Liu Qing was surprised to see that there was a breath of divine medicine in Shennong Ding? Is this a divine medicine that absorbs boundless chaotic Qi? The medicine can be made directly with the energy of void chaotic Qi. It can be made into divine medicine without other materials. It is somewhat unexpected. "Good guy, is this the real power of ancient artifacts?" He showed a look of wonder. After the Shennong tripod was completed, it actually absorbed immeasurable chaotic Qi and directly refined into divine medicine. It''s incredible. Buzzing Chaotic Qi flows into the tripod, accompanied by a wisp of dark and yellow mother gas, which contains a gray ocean. This is the magic medicine. Under the refining of shennongding, it turned into divine medicine. This magic medicine is not simple. It is an unknown divine medicine based on chaos Qi, dark yellow mother gas and a substance in Liuqing chaos. As for the effect, I don''t know, but it won''t be bad. WOW! When the chaotic gas stopped pouring in, a dark yellow light burst out. Inside the Shennong tripod, a golden liquid rippled with mysterious light, with heavy breath and dense transpiration, with the breath of the law of the road. "This magic medicine..." Liu Qing''s pupils contracted. He was surprised to find that a tripod of divine medicine refined by Shennong tripod actually contained the law of the great road. This is the real magic medicine. This magic medicine contains the power of the law of the great road, so whoever takes it can obtain the fusion, refinement and understanding of the law of the great road. Liu Qing estimated that divine medicine has a strong body quenching effect, and has the ability to really change itself, all-round promotion and transformation. "A tripod of divine medicine can increase one hundred thousand years of life and harden the body. It will never die like a God or a devil." He checked the magic medicine in Shennong tripod and felt its ability and effect. He couldn''t help being surprised. Sure enough, it is worthy of being an ancient artifact. This is the ability of shennongding. Without any magic medicine materials, you can refine all kinds of fairy medicine and divine medicine directly with the energy of heaven and Earth Spirit. Of course, this tripod divine medicine was successfully bred because it absorbed endless chaotic aura and dark yellow mother Qi from the chaos in Liu Qing''s body. If you have ordinary Reiki energy, you can only refine ordinary elixir, which is at most holy medicine. "Very good. This tripod of divine medicine is an excellent holy product for stewing soup." Liu Qing looked excited and had a tripod of magic medicine. It would be more perfect if it was combined with some powerful beast stew. If some powerful gods and Demons know that he stews soup with divine medicine, they will scold the losers. It''s extravagant. Who can stew soup with divine medicine? "Good. Follow me later." Liu Qing was very satisfied with Shennong Ding, thinking that it was not bad to stew soup. Good guy, ancient artifact is used to stew soup. I''m also drunk. Fortunately, shennongding didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would be angry and run away directly. Buzz! The Shennong tripod shrinks and flies in front of Liu Qing. It dribbles and emits a hazy light. Liu Qing held the shrinking Shennong tripod and smiled with satisfaction. "You are here to cultivate yourself. It would be better if you could have a greater transformation." He confessed. Buzz! The artifact has orders. After the core is complete, there will be the spirit of the artifact. Shennongding responded with a slight tremor, and then turned into a streamer and flew into the vast chaos. It fell on the world tree, directly hung on a branch, and began to absorb a trace of the strong origin of the world tree to nourish itself. Other ancient artifacts, as if aware of the change of Shennong tripod, shook slightly and made a sound. Liu Qing didn''t think much about it. After observing two eyes, he turned and left the chaos in his body. Shua! Outside, Liu Qing woke up. He looked at the high-rise of the Lieshan family, whose eyes were in a mess. He was naturally anxious when he lost his ancestral tools. Seeing this, Liu Qing was somewhat embarrassed. Did you take away the Shennong tripod yourself? Was it unkind? "How about refining an imitation for them?" An idea came out of Liu Qing''s heart. After all, they took away their ancestral weapons. How can they suppress the ethnic groups in the future? So he thought it better to get an imitation to suppress his family. When he thought of it, he directly found a lot of materials in the chaos in his body and directly built a new Shennong tripod according to the shape of Shennong tripod. And Shennong Ding seemed to know Liu Qing''s idea and immediately divided a small part of the source into the new Shennong Ding. With a complete Shennong tripod nearby to help inject part of the source into it, the refining process is very smooth and simple. Before long, a new divine tripod was released. It has the smell of Shennong Ding and part of its origin, which is equivalent to another Shennong Ding. But it has no powerful medicine refining function of Shennong Ding. Although it can also refine medicine, it is absolutely not as terrible as the genuine Shennong Ding. Its defense and attack power were infinitely amplified by Liu Qing. After all, as an ancestral weapon to hold down, how can we protect the ethnic group without strong defensive ability and how can we beat foreign enemies without strong attack power? Therefore, the brand-new ancestral ware is more suitable for the town family. "Well, my skill of refining utensils is pretty good." Liu Qing was intoxicated with herself and threw out the refined divine tripod. Buzz! In the ancestral hall, the light emerged, and the disappeared ancestral utensils appeared again. Let the leader of the Lieshan clan who had been in a panic live together. They looked at the disappearing and emerging ancestral instruments, one by one ignorant on the spot. "Zuqi is back?" A sleepy old man asked. "Like, right?" The old people of other ethnic groups were confused one by one and didn''t understand at all. The leader of Lieshan clan was happy first, and then frowned slightly. He always felt that Zuqi had become a little different. It seemed that it was a little different. It''s just the smell of ancestral ware. Yes, there''s a trace of his brand on it. In fact, the brand on the core of Shennong Ding was separated and integrated into the new Shennong Ding. It''s a good thing to recover the lost ancestor. Since Zuqi is all right, that''s good. Everything else is not important. The leader of Lieshan clan didn''t know that their real ancestor had fallen into Liu Qing''s hands. The divine tripod in front of him is just a new textile refined by others to compensate him. If he knows, he can''t be angry? Unfortunately, he will never know. After all this, Liu Qingcai left the Lieshan family. Next, he will go to Jiuli''s and Xiong''s side to catch two ten thousand year old monsters making trouble there. It is said that it is still a giant beast with a history of nearly 100000 years. Chapter 368 There is the Xiong family, one of the three clans in the mountain and sea boundary. Moreover, according to the division of strength, Xiong''s strength is higher than Lieshan''s. Zhulu city is where Xiong''s foundation is. The whole huge city of the tribe is built along the mountain, standing on the hillside and firmly embedded in the mountain. If you want to break this huge city, you must destroy the whole mountain. However, this mountain has miracles. There are countless divine patterns on it, which condenses the powerful mysterious force and makes the mountain extremely strong and difficult to break. Boom! Outside the bear tribe, at the foot of the mountain, a behemoth is attacking the huge city. Its huge body, up to ten miles high, exudes the smell of tyranny and terror. This is a giant mountain and sea beast, eight tailed scorpion. Moreover, it is still a beast of ten thousand years. Judging from the breath, it is at least a terrible beast that has lived for more than 80000 years. It has eight huge curved tail spines, each representing its powerful identity. Every 10000 years, it will molt and grow a tail thorn. Now there are eight tail spikes, representing the terrible beast that has lived for 80000 years. It is powerful and unparalleled. Compared with the thunder snake on the side of Lieshan, they are too powerful. They are not at the same level at all. The ten thousand year beast also has strong and weak. The eight tailed scorpion in front of him is an 80000 year old giant beast. He is powerful. The eight tailed spikes are huge. He holds them high and aims at the giant city of Xiong family for a fierce attack. Boom, boom, boom The eight tails moved together, waved and smashed on the huge city. The mountains shook and the earth shook. For a time, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth. In the city, countless people are nervous about defense. All the strong men with Xiong''s family came out, led by SHAOHAO, the patriarch with Xiong''s family. Holding a golden sword, he exuded a powerful smell all over his body. Surprisingly, a red dragon was stepping on his feet. "Fire?" Liu Qing, who just came, looked at it in surprise. Over the huge city, a red fire was floating there, emitting terrible heat all over. It is a dragon, but a dragon without horns is called fire. This Huo is a strange beast accepted by the Xiong family. It is the mount of the patriarch SHAOHAO. Sing! With a sword chant, SHAOHAO waved his sword to resist the attack of the giant beast eight tailed scorpion. Boom, boom! The war was fierce. Xiong''s strong men were beaten out one by one, vomiting blood and seriously injured. But a large number of strong men rushed up and blocked the attack of eight scorpions. If SHAOHAO had not been holding a sword and stepping on the fire, he would have been defeated in most of the attacks. The sword in SHAOHAO''s hand attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "Is this Xuanyuan sword?" Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and thought of a possibility. Maybe this is the legendary Xuanyuan sword? It''s just that it feels a little different. Because Liu Qing didn''t get Xuanyuan sword, she couldn''t make an accurate evaluation. It''s probably the legendary Xuanyuan sword. Boom! "Hiss!" The eight tailed scorpion is very angry and can''t attack for a long time, which makes it look very irritable. Eight barbs bombarded the defense barrier of the giant city again and again, causing a violent big explosion. the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. At this time, a large amount of gravel rolled down. But the mountain has no signs of collapse and fragmentation, with divine patterns flashing. You can imagine how strong the mountain is. "An eight tailed scorpion looks like a poison. I don''t know how it tastes when fried?" Should it be crunchy? Liu Qing looked at the huge eight tailed scorpion with bright eyes. His body was huge and amazing, just like a huge city attacking Youxiong. It has caused great damage and casualties. As a giant beast of 80000 years, its power is obvious to all, and it is extremely difficult to deal with. It''s poisonous and powerful. This giant beast hit a bear. He was miserable and suffered many deaths and injuries. Had it not been for the patriarch SHAOHAO''s powerful strength, holding the ancestral Xuanyuan sword and cooperating with the strange beast Huo, he could barely resist the attack of the eight tailed scorpion. Liu Qing watched for a while and basically concluded that Xiong could resist the eight tailed scorpion, but he would suffer heavy casualties. However, he was disappointed. After all, this scorpion was so poisonous that he dared not eat it even if he was confident that he might not be poisoned. Scorpion, it''s right to fry crunchy, but I dare not eat it. "It''s a pity to have a good giant animal food." Liu Qing looked sorry and somewhat disappointed. He looked at the powerful scorpion and was not in the mood to stay any longer. He raised his hand to condense a nihilistic sharp blade and gently waved it out to the eight tailed scorpion. Poof! When the blade of nothingness crossed, I saw that the eight tails that were waving shook together and snapped down. Five tails were cut off on the spot. The eight tailed Scorpion was stunned directly. What''s the matter? Well, why did the tail suddenly break? "Hiss!" Eight scorpions roared loudly, shaking hundreds of miles. It retreated in great pain, and five of its eight tails were broken, inexplicably. The sudden change stunned everyone. Xiong''s experts were stunned and looked at the eight scorpions in amazement. What''s going on? They looked puzzled. "Kill!" Although SHAOHAO was stunned, he seized the opportunity and directly rode down on the fire with a golden sword. Boom! He waved his sword and cut it. The golden sword Qi fell from the sky and cut it on eight scorpions. Just one blow hit the eight scorpions, cut a crack in its head and screamed in pain. "Hiss... Hiss!" The eight tailed scorpion roared angrily and violently. The tail was thrown wildly, and the mountains and the earth were cracked, and the earth was blasted out of cracks and gullies. Smoke billowed and the eight tailed scorpion quickly drilled into the ground. This guy can drill. Looking at the eight scorpions drilling the ground, Liu Qing was surprised, but didn''t care. Aware of the danger, the eight tailed scorpion immediately ran away. Just one shot failed to kill eight scorpions, but only cut off five tail spikes. It was only a serious injury to the 80000 year old beast. "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s not my favorite ingredient." Liu Qing shook his head with some regret. He looked at the eight tailed scorpions drilling into the ground, leaving a huge hole, emitting a dark smell like an abyss. "Be careful, everyone!" "The beast has gone underground." The patriarch SHAOHAO loudly reminded the people to be careful. Holding a golden sword, he rode on the fire to hover in the air, looking for the trace of the eight tailed scorpion. But it''s hard to find it after drilling into the ground. Unless you dare to chase it into the cave like an abyss at that moment, there''s no other way. But SHAOHAO doesn''t dare to go underground. It''s the home of eight scorpions underground. It must be the stupidest way to catch up. Shua! Liu Qing dodged into the ground. Naturally, he will not let the eight tailed scorpion leave. Even if he doesn''t eat it, it''s OK for Gulu to devour its blood source. "Hiss..." Underground, eight scorpions fled angrily and drilled all the way into the underground. It looked very embarrassed. Eight tail spikes were cut off, five were cut off, and only three were almost cut off. The eight tailed scorpion sensed the crisis, so he ran away without hesitation. Unfortunately, under the lock of Liu Qing, it is doomed to be unable to run. Boom! Sure enough, the soil in front suddenly burst. A magnificent energy blasted on the head of the eight tailed scorpion, beating it backwards and splitting its body inch by inch. "Hiss!" It shook its head and opened its mouth to a small human in front of it. It was Liu Qing who chased down and hit eight scorpions with a direct blow. One man and one scorpion confronted each other under the ground. Chapter 369 "Hiss!" The eight tailed scorpion opened its mouth and roared, and two huge pliers waved to Liu Qing like lightning. This pair of pliers is huge, unparalleled, sharp and invincible. Boom! Liu Qing clapped with one hand, and the eight tailed scorpion''s pliers trembled and lifted back high. Under the explosion of that powerful force, the whole body of the eight tailed Scorpion was blasted into the earth rock. When the eight Scorpions'' tails were thrown, the sharp barb quickly stabbed them, and the air purred. Liu Qing is very calm in the face of the move of eight scorpions. He dodged the attack of the scorpion''s tail, condensed a nothingness blade in his hand, and the Dark Blade crossed the eight scorpion''s tail. Click! Three tails broke in response. "Hiss..." Finally, the three tails were cut off, and the eight scorpions became scorpions without tails. They rolled in pain, and two huge pliers clamped them. Unfortunately, Liu Qing escaped. Boom The ground shook constantly, eight scorpions rolled violently, and their bodies kept drilling down. It wants to escape. The human in front of it is too terrible. In front of him, his powerful and invincible shell defense is like paper paste, vulnerable. Fear, fear, urge it to escape. "Gollum, Gollum..." On his shoulder, Gollum shouted excitedly, as if he were saying to chase quickly. Liu Qing was dumb, patted it on the head and said, "don''t worry, it''s your dish and can''t run." Boom, boom There was a violent vibration on the ground, and the people above were in doubt. The SHAOHAO clan leader of Xiong family and others were all nervous and prepared for the attack of eight scorpions. But except for the vibration, there was no change. The eight tailed scorpion did not attack, but the vibration became weaker and weaker. As if the eight tailed scorpion had fled here. "Patriarch, what''s going on?" An old man asked, still wounded. Other clansmen looked at SHAOHAO, and everyone was more or less frightened and confused. Why did the eight tailed scorpion suddenly break its tail and even run away directly. "I don''t know." SHAOHAO shook his head solemnly. He thought for a moment and said, "I guess an unknown strong man cut the eight tailed scorpion." "How is that possible?" "Who is so powerful?" "That''s a giant beast that has lived for 80000 years." A group of elderly residents were shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true. Someone quietly cut off the tail of eight scorpions and scared them away. 80000 year old beast so vulnerable? Or did they meet a fake ten thousand year beast. It''s a giant beast for nearly 100000 years. It''s completely invincible. Why was it so hard to escape. People can''t figure it out, but they can vaguely know that there is an unknown strong hand. I just don''t know what the strong man''s mind is. Boom Under the ground, the vibration became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared gradually. It''s been a long time. ........ At this time, deep underground. Liu Qing is looking at the motionless eight tailed scorpion. Its head broke, two big pliers were broken, and its head exploded directly. Just now it escaped, but it was caught up by Liu Qing. He was beaten down by three, five and two. His head blossomed and he couldn''t die anymore. These monsters have low intelligence. They can''t seem to produce stronger consciousness. They can only be regarded as fierce animals. "Well, you swallow it slowly." After finishing the eight scorpions, Liu Qing patted Gulu * * on his shoulder. He put the corpse of the eight tailed scorpion into the chaos in his body, and let the Gollum go in and slowly devour and absorb evolution. "Gollum!" The little guy shouted excitedly and turned into a streamer into the chaotic world in Liu Qing''s body. After all this, Liu Qingcai dodged and left the ground. When he appeared again, he saw what Xiong was waiting for nervously. Liu Qing understood that he was guarding against the eight tailed scorpion or his hidden master. He smiled and didn''t care, but secretly put his eyes on the golden sword in SHAOHAO''s hand. One side of the sword body is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, and the other side is engraved with mountains, rivers, plants and trees. One side of the hilt is engraved with the art of farming and animal husbandry, and the other side is written with the policy of unification of the four seas. This sword is the sword of the holy way - Xuanyuan sword. "Xuanyuan sword, the holy sword of humanity." Liu qingruo thought and felt a strong humanitarian breath from the sword. This is the sword of the holy way belonging to the human race, and it is also a sword of the emperor. Of course, it''s just a sword. It doesn''t mean anything. The sword itself is only a symbol and a sustenance, which can not determine the rise and fall of the human race. Although he was curious, he had no idea to occupy. After all, it''s just a sword. He himself has a peerless fierce sword, which is nurturing in a big world. When the cultivation is successful, that peerless fierce sword will surely surpass the so-called Xuanyuan sword. Moreover, Liu Qing noticed that the sword had some defects, so she concluded that it was not complete, as if it was missing a part. As for what is missing and why, it doesn''t matter to him. "Forget it. Go to Jiuli''s side first." Liu Qing shook his head, threw away these thoughts and ignored Xuanyuan sword. He turned around and disappeared here quietly. Buzz! Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword shook slightly, and SHAOHAO was stunned. He received an idea from Xuanyuan sword and told him that a terrible strong man was watching it. "The strong man is observing the ancestral apparatus?" SHAOHAO was shocked and forced to calm down. Sure enough, the sword spirit in Xuanyuan sword sent accurate information. Just now there was a pair of eyes watching it, which was felt by Xuanyuan sword. Hearing this, SHAOHAO looked very dignified. He is the only one who knows that the spirit of Chu''s ancestral ware is very powerful. It was forged by Xuanyuan, the ancestor of the early generation, who drove the gods to collect the copper of the first mountain. Only the owner can deeply understand its strength. But just now there was a mysterious strong man who was afraid of Zuqi spirit, peeping at him and Zuqi. This shocked SHAOHAO. Fortunately, the mysterious strong man didn''t do anything bad. "It seems that the eight tailed scorpion has been killed." SHAOHAO took a breath of cold air, and his heart was boiling and hard to calm. 80000 year old beast, was killed like this? What a shock! He could not imagine what kind of strong man could easily kill the 80000 year old beast. Even with the help of the fully revived xuanyuanzu weapon, he could not kill the 80000 year old giant beast eight tailed scorpion. It can only be driven away reluctantly. Now it is killed by a mysterious strong man, which naturally causes vibration. "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" Other residents asked one after another. What should I do next? SHAOHAO thought for a while and finally shook his head: "don''t pay attention to anything, don''t say much, count the number of casualties and losses, appease and treat the people." "Yes!" All the elders respectfully took orders. SHAOHAO was left alone, standing on the fire, thinking silently about something. He was full of curiosity about the mysterious strong man and wanted to meet him. He even wanted to know that the other party was the strong man of that family. Buzz! "He''s a Terran!" Xuanyuan sword glowed slightly and a message came. SHAOHAO looked shocked and his face changed. He was surprised, surprised and shocked. Is that mysterious strongman a Terran? Chapter 370 In the void, above the sea of clouds. Several figures are hidden here. They saw eight scorpions cut off their tails and fled to the ground. "Strange, who did it?" An alien asked in surprise. There was a young man with a human face and a beast nearby, Leng hum: "Whoever broke our plan must be found out." "Originally a good plan, Xiong''s family is in front of the destruction." "Unexpectedly, it was destroyed." "Who is it?" "Did you find out?" People shook their heads, looked puzzled, and even showed a trace of vigilance. A strong man just appeared. He got rid of eight scorpions, but he didn''t show up. Those who can take action under their monitoring and have not been exposed are definitely first-class strong ones. As the protoss in the universe, they are confident and arrogant, but now they are suddenly beaten in the face, which is naturally very uncomfortable. "I can''t find it." At this time, an alien youth was looking for something with golden eyes. His eyes have a special ability to see through vanity, but he can''t find a trace. He suddenly frowned and said, "I saw that the eight tailed Scorpion was killed underground by a mysterious figure." "If the matter is exposed, evacuate immediately." Then he was ready to leave. "Why withdraw?" There was an alien dissatisfied and said, "when are we so afraid of things?" "Yes, why run?" "Find the man and kill him." "We must get rid of bad and good things." One alien after another shouted to kill Liu Qing. They are proud and confident, and the pride from the protoss does not allow them to retreat. Leaving without seeing anyone is totally out of their style. Protoss pride does not allow them to retreat. "Son of God, can you find each other?" An alien asked. The crowd looked at an alien youth headed by him. There was a vertical mark in the center of his eyebrow, with a trace of purple light shining inside. He was silently looking for what he felt. This is its natural ability to find people in the dark. Shua! Suddenly, a figure flashed before his eyes and looked very angry. "Found it!" He said with a look of joy. Everyone looked shocked and looked at him one after another, waiting for his next words. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see him speak, and they were puzzled. The alien youth''s face was frightening, as if he had seen something terrible. "Son of God, why don''t you speak?" The other aliens couldn''t help it. Someone asked. The God son''s face was full of horror, and a picture was reflected in his eyes. In the picture, Liu Qing is looking at him with a mocking face, as if to say why don''t you speak? "He, he, he''s coming." The son of God said in a trembling tone. "What?" Other aliens were surprised, and Qi Qi burst out a powerful breath. Boom! The flames rumbled and shook away the sea of clouds. In front of them, a young man slowly appeared in the sky. It was Liu Qing. In fact, he has been hiding here for a long time. It''s only been discovered now. I have to say that this group of aliens really have a big heart. Are they confident or proud? "Terran?" "When did you come?" All the foreigners present turned pale. They looked at Liu Qing in horror and were on guard. "It''s not reassuring that a group of aliens are making trouble everywhere." Liu Qing said in a flat tone. The sound came with a kind of forest cold killing machine, which made the aliens present cold. Their hearts sank and they felt that the comers were not good and strong. "Kill!" Almost at the same time, all the aliens shot. Not a word of nonsense. When I saw Liu Qing, I shot directly. Boom! The sea of clouds burst, and the terrible explosion spread, alerting up and down the Xiong family. SHAOHAO clan leader''s expression changed greatly. He suddenly looked up and his face changed. "Alien?" He exclaimed and drank solemnly, "the whole family is preparing for war, and an alien is coming." At the command, the whole bear tribe was boiling up and down, and countless strong people gathered together with weapons in their hands. The bear tribe that has just experienced a war is full of war again. More than a dozen old people rushed directly with injuries and stood behind the patriarch, all with dignified and solemn expressions. "It''s an alien. That''s right." An old Su Ning said, "unexpectedly, there are aliens hiding around." "It seems that the awakening of the eight tailed scorpion is obviously related to the alien race." Several old residents understood the reason with a little thought. Eight scorpions wake up suddenly. There must be a reason to attack their tribe. I didn''t understand before, but now I suddenly understand that it was a ghost made by an alien. "Damn alien, make trouble everywhere." The boss of Yousu said angrily. But none of them spoke. "You see, the alien seems to be attacking someone." SHAOHAO pointed to the sea of clouds in the sky and said. Everyone looked at it one after another, and sure enough, they found the scene of the war on the sea of clouds. A dozen alien strongmen are besieging a man. When he saw the vague figure, SHAOHAO was shocked and immediately realized it. "It''s him." SHAOHAO was sure. This man is the mysterious strong man who just solved the eight tailed scorpion. He looked excited and said, "it''s a strong man of our family. There are strong men of our family fighting against other races." "You elders, follow me to support the strong of our family." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, SHAOHAO, holding Xuanyuan sword, rode up on the fire and killed him all the way. Ten old people rushed up with them. They were excited and excited. Because I saw a strong fellow strongman, I was naturally very excited. Boom, boom! In the void, energy is constantly exploding. The sea of clouds was torn across a large area. I saw more than a dozen strong aliens attack together, and the energy dissipated, revealing the young man inside, surrounded by a hazy light and fog all over. He went through a powerful bombardment and was all right? "How is that possible?" Seeing Liu Qing unharmed, the faces of the foreign nationalities changed greatly and screamed again and again. This man didn''t do anything at all. It''s totally unreasonable. "Do it." "Don''t keep it!" "Kill him." The God son roared with palpitation and shot again. This time, they sacrificed their own magic soldiers and rushed to Liu Qing without reservation. Facing the siege of other nationalities, Liu Qing took it easy. He raised a finger and gently clicked it. Buzz! The void trembles, and all things stand still. All the energy is still, everything is fixed, and the alien species are frozen there one by one. Liu Qing stepped out step by step, and the whole person turned into residual shadows. Step by step, every alien eyebrow burst into a blood hole. Boom, boom, boom! After a thousandth of a second, everything returned to normal. All the aliens burst a hole in the center of their eyebrows, gushed blood and fell straight down. The scene was silent. Of the more than a dozen alien races, only one survived. Although he was not dead, there was a hole in his eyebrow. He is the son of God, the only survivor. "Didn''t you die?" Liu Qing looked at the other party in surprise. He was able to withstand his attack. The son of God died in panic. With a scream, he turned around and ran away with blood. This man is terrible! "Want to run?" Liu Qing sneered and raised her hand again. "No..." "Magic phantom, divine blood burning, escape!" The son of God roared in horror, burst out a bright divine light, and directly burned the divine blood to escape. Poof! Unfortunately, although he ran away, he was pierced through his head by a finger light. He was black and fell down with a thick reluctance. One finger instant kill! Liu Qingfeng killed all the aliens lightly, but he was stunned by SHAOHAO and others who rushed up for support. Chapter 371 In the sea of clouds, a body fell. SHAOHAO and others who came were stunned. "This..." Several people are ignorant and have some silly eyes. That''s it. Isn''t it too simple? SHAOHAO and others looked at each other, and the eyes of Liu Qing looking at the cloud sea became strange. Shock, disbelief, shock, and a trace of tension. It''s true that this is the same race, but it''s not clear whether the other party is hostile. However, it seems that he should have no hostility to killing other races like cutting vegetables. The same race generally has little hostility here, especially in the face of different races. Although different people belong to the same clan, they will naturally be consistent with each other. "SHAOHAO, I''ve seen the old clan." "Thank you for saving the bear tribe." SHAOHAO woke up first and rode up to see him on the fire, with gratitude and respect on his face. Liu Qing packed up several alien booties. Seeing him coming, he turned and looked at the patriarch of Xiong family in front of him. Especially after looking at the sword in his hand, I vaguely felt that there was a sword spirit in it, and their eyes touched. "Sword spirit?" Liu qingruo thinks. He nodded slightly and said, "as a human race, you don''t need to be polite. You should be consistent with the outside world." "Please move the old clan to the tribe, and SHAOHAO entertains the old clan on behalf of the tribe to show his gratitude." SHAOHAO patriarch respectfully sent out an invitation. Liu Qing thought and refused: "no, there is a giant beast with a history of 100000 years raging over Jiuli. I want to solve the alien threat there." SHAOHAO and others looked solemn and bowed together. "The old clan is kind and virtuous. We congratulate the old clan." Their hearts were solemn. When they heard Liu Qing say to solve the threat of Jiuli clan, they immediately poured out a strong respect from their hearts. "If the clan old man is free, he can come at any time. I will sweep the bed to welcome him when I have Xiong''s family." SHAOHAO bowed again, and the other elders saluted and thanked one after another. "Well, when the alien threat is solved, there will be Xiong''s nagging for a few days." Liu Qing nodded and agreed. Whoosh! With that, Liu Qing turned and jumped, disappearing into the vast sea of clouds. Only SHAOHAO and others remained silent in the air for a long time. "Patriarch." An old Su said, "which tribe does the strong man come from?" SHAOHAO shook his head slightly, his eyes were shining, and suddenly said, "I guess he doesn''t come from any tribe in the mountain and sea world, but from the outside world." "Outside?" "Beyond the mountains and seas?" Several old hostels shouted in surprise, with shock and shock on their faces. Soon, a group of sleepers showed surprise. "Is it a Terran from beyond the mountains and seas?" "That''s great. After tens of thousands of years, have you finally come to the mountain and sea boundary again?" The seniors were very excited. They naturally know that there are people of the same race outside the mountain and sea boundary. It''s just that no one has come for tens of thousands of years, so it''s gradually forgotten. But now I suddenly see a strong fellow who is suspected to be outside the mountains and seas. Naturally, they are excited. The same family outside the mountain and sea has not been in touch for tens of thousands of years. All the time, they hope to know the information of the same race outside, at least to know whether there are human races outside. Even they felt desperate and doubted more than once whether the Terrans outside had perished. Now I finally see a Terran from beyond the mountains and seas. Naturally, I am very excited. "Patriarch, you must invite him over." An old hostel said excitedly. "Yes, the same clan from the outside world has finally come again." "We urgently want to know the information and situation outside." "Whether the foundation of the Terran is still there." "Do we still have hope to leave the mountains and seas and return to the world?" "I don''t know whether the wishes of our ancestors can be realized." One after another, it is difficult to suppress their inner excitement. Beyond the mountains and seas, there are infinite fantasies and expectations. These people trapped in the mountain and sea boundary are extremely eager to leave the mountain and sea boundary and go beyond the mountain and sea to return to their family foundation. People outside want to enter the mountain and sea boundary all the time. This feeling is very contradictory. People inside want to come out and people outside want to come in. "Don''t worry, there are too many foreign aliens this time." "Our Terrans outside don''t know what''s going on." "First solve the problem of alien race, and then invite the strong man of the same race from the outside to discuss and understand the outside situation." SHAOHAO said calmly, with a decision in his heart. Although the mountain and sea boundary is very large, the Terran has never explored a complete mountain and sea boundary for countless years. Whether human or alien, entering the mountain and sea world is a little lost. Because it''s so big that there''s no way to explore it. Moreover, if you stay here for a long time, you will be assimilated and can''t leave. You can only stay in the mountain and sea boundary forever and become an indigenous here. The only way for them to break away from the shackles of the mountain and sea boundary is to rely on their peers from the outside world. This is the only feasible way. Only the Terrans from the outside will be willing to help the Terrans of the same clan. As for the alien race, it is completely wholeheartedly trying to destroy the human race. Don''t expect the alien race to help the human race. Therefore, SHAOHAO and other talents attach so much importance to and care about Liu Qing, a strong alien of the same family. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing galloped all the way through the sea of clouds. He was thinking about SHAOHAO and other people with bear tribe. "It seems that the Terrans in the mountain and sea world are eager to regain their freedom and leave the mountain and sea." Liu Qing saw the eager eyes of SHAOHAO and others. It was guessed that he came from the outside world, so he was so eager. However, because of this, Liu Qing had the opportunity to subdue the Terrans in the mountain and sea world, otherwise it would be difficult to achieve his own ideas. It is of great benefit to take in the Terrans here. Besides, don''t you have a huge and loyal force? Look at the Terrans in the mountain and sea world. They are surprisingly strong, and then cooperate with the new body refining technique created by themselves. At that time, once we can find a way to get them out of the shackles of the mountain and sea boundary, their strength will change dramatically. With such a powerful force in hand, we can calmly deal with whatever we face in the future. Even the new fairyland opened up by the emperor of heaven can have forces loyal to itself to fill and expand and form a complete heaven. Moreover, the emperor of heaven is planning the mountain and sea boundary. Once successful, Liu Qing will gain control of the whole mountain and sea boundary. Here will become his back garden, heaven, fairy world, mountain and sea world, which will be connected into one. "Perhaps, when the emperor of heaven separately controls the mountain and sea world, he will be able to connect the new fairy world, and the two worlds will be able to communicate freely." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of this possibility. If so, it would be perfect. The mountain and sea circles will be the place where they cultivate their own forces, constantly cultivating a batch of ancient ancestors of the mountain and sea circles to enter the new fairy world, expand the Tianting and improve the strength framework of the whole Tianting. "I don''t know what happened to the separation of the Heavenly Emperor?" Liu Qing said and looked at the depths of the vast void cloud sea. He can''t feel the separation of the Heavenly Emperor now. He can only vaguely perceive that he is carrying out a plan that can''t be interrupted. This step is crucial, and success or failure lies in this step. "I hope this step can go smoothly." He sighed silently in his heart and could only silently expect the emperor of heaven to have a good harvest. On the way, Liu Qing took out the mountain and sea order to check the manual recorded above. According to the mountain sea map recorded on the mountain sea order, the center is marked on it. An incomparably huge mountain range is Tianzhu Mountain. And Kunlun, in the West. The Kunlun Mountain in the mountain sea boundary is the real Kunlun Mountain recorded in the Shanhaijing. "This trip to Kunlun in the west is half a galaxy away. It''s too far." Liu Qing frowned slightly and was speechless. The mountain and sea boundary is too vast to complete the exploration. Even wonder if it is as boundless as the universe outside? However, at present, the explored region has the size range of three Milky way galaxies, which is currently known. Other unknown areas can''t be explored at all. "Go to Jiuli first." Liu Qing received the mountain and sea order, determined Jiuli''s position, accelerated with all his strength, and dodged through the sea of clouds. Chapter 372 Jiuli, an ancient giant city, stands on the earth. Above the gate stood two huge bloody horns, emitting an amazing ferocity. "Woo woo..." A dull bugle sounded. Jiuli city is experiencing a fierce bloody battle. Countless burly soldiers wearing ox horn helmets, holding battle axes, bone spears and bone knives, constantly fight. The scene killed red eyes. Outside the city, a large number of aliens attacked Jiuli city. No one knows where the alien comes from, only that it is suddenly killed. So the war began. The hasty war caused heavy casualties in Jiuli city. Outside the city, the city was full of corpses. There are aliens and Jiuli soldiers. "Roar!" "Kill, kill!" The soldiers of the Jiuli clan had red eyes. They all had red eyes, as if they had been possessed by a devil, and there was a terrible spirit all over them. This is the Jiuli clan. They are naturally belligerent and born for war. Once the enemy goes to war, it is a situation of never dying until he dies or kills the enemy. Boom! "Ow..." There was a constant roar of beasts. In Jiuli family, there were a large number of burly soldiers charging on a wild beast. Outside, all kinds of alien creatures gathered to charge. The two sides handed over short soldiers, which was very angry for a time. The scene was full of blood and flesh. A large number of aliens also rushed up fearlessly to invade Jiuli city. These aliens have sky races with back wings, and aliens with human body and animal face. There are also all kinds of strange looking alien races, and local alien races jointly attack the giant city of Jiuli clan. In this war, the alien was determined to destroy Jiuli. Because the alien thinks Jiuli is more threatening. This family is too belligerent, and all natural soldiers don''t say, they are brave and not afraid of death when they start a war until their strength is exhausted and fall. For the Jiuli clan, they are worried that they want to annihilate them all. There are two clans, Xiong clan and Lieshan clan, but there are only a few alien clans that lead mountain and sea giants to destroy and distract attention. The real main force of the alien race is here in Jiuli. They wanted to take the lead in destroying the human power of Jiuli before they turned to deal with the other two clans, Lieshan and Xiong. Now, Jiuli''s situation is in jeopardy. There are millions of Jiuli soldiers in Jiuli City, all dressed in animal armor, holding bone soldiers, and emitting a fierce spirit. Boom! There was a loud noise in the sky and terrible energy burst. Only a huge beast was beaten out. "The patriarch is mighty!" Countless Jiuli tribes cheered and shouted loudly, shaking the fields. All the aliens outside the city turned pale and looked at the giant beasts beaten back in the air. "Roar!" The monster roared, the three huge horns glowed with cold light, and his eyes stared like a lake, reflecting Sen Leng''s tyranny and murder. This is a giant beast with a history of 100000 years. It is a terrible giant beast in the mountain and sea world. I was sleeping in a deep mountain hundreds of miles away from Jiuli. However, he was awakened by an alien and led to attack Jiuli, causing great losses and damage. This giant beast is a terrible ape with three horns. It stands there like an ancient demon ape. It can step on and burst a mountain with one foot. The terrible height, the powerful and ferocious power brought to it, coupled with the strong defense all over, is almost an immortal guy. Boom! The evil ape roared fiercely. He dug out a mountain directly, carried it, and hurled it at Jiuli city. The huge mountains smashed all over the sky made Jiuli city feel extremely heavy. DANGER! Millions of people in Jiuli city showed angry faces and stared at the huge mountain. No one retreated because there was no way back. In the air, a man of Jiuli nationality wearing bone armor, with a black ox horn helmet and long hair, hunted in the wind. He looked solemn and held a huge red sword in his hand. This knife, with a blood thirsty magic light, was very angry, and a faint roar of tiger roared into the mind and shocked the soul. This is tiger soul Sabre! He is the head of the nine Li nationality, Chi Ge, holding Chi You''s War soldiers and tiger soul sword. "Jiuli!" Chi Ge held up the tiger soul knife and roared. "War! War! War!" Below, millions of people of Jiuli nationality roared together, and their evil spirits rolled into the sky. They gathered into a vast ocean and poured into the tiger soul sword. In an instant, the tiger soul sword bloomed endless blood light, the world lost its color, and all things trembled. Zheng! The tiger soul sword resounded through the heaven and earth, and the sound of the sword shattered the void and the sea of clouds. The powerful blade shocked all the different races. Including that one hundred thousand year old beast, they all showed a look of fear. There was a faint palpitation in their eyes and took a step back slightly. "Cut!" The leader of Jiuli clan waved the tiger soul knife and cut a knife at the huge mountain flying from the sky. Click! The blade split the sky and split the mountain in an instant. With a knife, the whole mountain disintegrated inch by inch in the void and turned into powder. The powerful bloody blade was forced to kill the giant beast demon ape for 100000 years. "Roar!" The evil ape roared angrily, suddenly picked up a huge post erected behind him and hit it directly. All things are deaf when you hear a loud bang. There was a huge explosion in the void. The column directly burst a large section, and the blade was unparalleled. It broke the column all the way. Finally, he disappeared in front of the demon ape, but left a deep knife mark, deep visible bones, and blood gushing out. "Ow!" The wounded demon ape became more and more angry, waved the broken column, and the wind roared. A terrible storm formed and rumbled towards Jiuli city. In the face of the fierce attack of the demon ape, the leader of Jiuli clan had some confusion, his face became pale, and his hands holding the knife were trembling slightly. He was exhausted. What the great apes relied on for a long time was the tiger soul sword in his hand. But his strength still can''t kill or beat back the demon ape. Because the tiger soul sword is not easy to control and its power is very powerful, but it will absorb the master''s blood and even spirit, greatly consume the essence and even bite the master. This is a fierce soldier. Historically, only the first generation of soldier Lord Chiyou can control it, and most of the other masters of all dynasties have been bitten by the Lord and can not die well. "Jiuli, surrender." In the void, a voice came. Everyone looked at it. I saw an alien standing on the head of the demon ape. He stood on the head of the demon ape. He was not attacked by the demon ape, but let him stand on his head. Some people even saw the demon ape with a trace of fear, afraid of the alien man above his head. Has this man accepted the giant beast demon ape for 100000 years? "Foreign people, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death." The leader of Jiuli clan held the tiger soul sword and roared angrily into the sky. "Jiuli never surrender." "Death war! Death war!" Millions of Jiuli people roared and shouted. No matter men, women, young and old, they all gathered together with weapons in their hands and were ready to fight to the death. This is the unyielding and bloody nature of the Terran. It is strong and unyielding. It would rather bend than bend and never yield. "Sure enough, Jiuli is too evil to be integrated into the Terran, but they are willing to be a branch of the Terran." The alien youth shook his head in disappointment. In fact, he really wanted to accept the Jiuli nationality. Because this family has strong combat power and great magic. It is ferocious and unparalleled. If it is used well, it is a good knife. Unfortunately, this is the case for the Jiuli people. They will not retreat from the dead battle, let alone surrender. "It''s hard for Terrans to accept you. Why are you stubborn?" Alien youth also intend to persuade. He opened his mouth and said, "you Jiuli have always failed in the civil war with the Terran. The Terran can''t accommodate you." "Surrender to me and make you a noble race above the Terran." The young man of different race advised him again and again. "Ha ha..." Unexpectedly, the leader of Jiuli clan suddenly laughed. He looked arrogant and said, "foreign children, who are still wet behind the ears, dare to come and let us Jiuli people submit to you. It''s wishful thinking." "Even if your God King, God Emperor and God Lord come, it''s useless." "We Jiuli people are indomitable and upright. We were born as human beings. Even if we die in war, we will not betray the ethnic group." "Boys, kill!" Jiuli people roared when they grew up, their eyes quickly turned red, and the tiger soul knife in their hand suddenly burst into endless evil spirit. His whole body was shrouded in a black and red evil spirit, as if he had turned into a war demon and jumped up with a fierce soldier in his hand. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man goes, he will never return. "What a Jiuli family, how magnificent!" At this moment, Liu Qing was shocked. Chapter 373 Jiuli city fell into a bitter battle. Countless soldiers of Jiuli clan waved bone soldiers to fight in blood and never retreat. Boom! The giant beast roared and waved the giant pillar to smash it down. A section of the giant city directly collapsed into powder, leaving a huge gap. In the smoke and dust, a large number of Jiuli clans were buried under the ruins. But no one retreated, let alone feared. On the contrary, it stimulated the ferocity in their bodies, and the evil spirit rolled and the killing sound shook the sky. "Kill!" "Jiuli!" "Death war, death war!" One after another nine Li soldiers roared and killed to madness. Some people fight to death, still clinging to the enemy''s head. Boom, boom! Today''s war, blood and gas surging, surging for three thousand miles. The terrible evil spirit gathered in the void, and the sea of clouds was dyed blood red. The leader of Jiuli clan, Chi Ge, fought against the evil ape with a fierce sword in his hand. He was determined to kill the alien youth above the evil ape. Unfortunately, the demon ape is too powerful. And I can''t get in at all, let alone kill each other. Boom! Finally, the head of Jiuli clan flew out and shed all the blood. The blood spilled from his body was absorbed by the tiger soul knife in his hand, blooming a more colorful blood light, and the evil spirit became more and more terrible. This is the recovery of fierce soldiers and began to bite their master. Once the master is injured, it will stimulate the fierce characteristics of fierce soldiers and devour the master''s blood and even the source. This fierce soldier can only be controlled by Chiyou, the first generation soldier leader. Therefore, chige now welcomes the fierce soldiers to devour the Lord. "What a fierce soldier. It''s evil." The alien youth looked at chige, and even if he was bitten by the fierce soldiers, the Lord still killed him again. I had to admire his fighting spirit and courage, but he didn''t want his life. "The tiger soul sword in your hand can''t be controlled. If you don''t put it away, you will be swallowed up and die." The young alien said indifferently. Unfortunately, Chi Ge seemed to be possessed by a devil and completely lost his mind. He took the knife and killed him regardless. Zheng! The tiger soul Sabre made bursts of sabre sounds, and the void trembled, making dark cracks. On the demon ape''s body, there were knife marks one after another, deep bones were visible, and blood flow was not stopped. The wound scratched by Tiger soul knife is difficult to heal. There is a trace of terrible fierce knife intention on it, absorbing and swallowing blood energy and origin. "Roar!" The evil ape was fierce and roared. He waved the broken post and smashed it down. That terrible blow blew chigolian people with knives out together, and a canopy of blood mist sprayed out, which was dazzling red. "Since you are determined to die, this seat will fulfill you." The foreign youth said expressionless, raised his hand and condensed a divine text, interwoven at his fingertips and constantly gathered a terrible divine power. "It''s over." The alien youth murmured and roared at the head of Jiuli clan with his divine power. Boom! All over the sky, the divine power is mighty, rolling like a torrent. In the face of this move, the leader of Jiuli clan was unable to resist. There was too much blood loss in his body, and the origin and strength were constantly swallowed up by husoul knife. There''s no way to resist. Fierce soldiers devour the Lord! "Am I going to die here?" Chi Ge is unwilling and hasn''t defeated the enemy yet. He died before driving away the alien. Then who else can resist the murderous killing of the alien? Jiuli, have you lost? "No, I can''t die yet." Chi Ge suddenly woke up, red eyes and roared, "tiger spirit, you can devour everything I have, but you must kill all the aliens in front of you." "Kill them all and I''ll let you devour them." At this moment, Chi Ge seemed to let go. He actually communicated with the fierce soldiers and spirits and let the other party devour himself, but the price was that he had to kill all the aliens here. Buzz! The tiger soul Sabre blooms an excited red light, and a fierce evil spirit sweeps out. It promised. Seeing this, Liu Qing knew he couldn''t continue to watch. If you look at it again, the clan leader of Jiuli will directly receive boxed lunch and become the food of husoul Dao. "Still want to resist?" At this time, the alien youth hummed coldly. As soon as he pressed the palm of his hand, the mighty torrent of divine power flooded Chi Ge, the patriarch of Jiuli clan. "Patriarch!" "No..." Below, countless Jiuli people roared with grief and anger, their eyes flushed, their blood boiling and burning, and bursts of evil Qi broke out. They fell into a frenzy. The patriarch is submerged by the powerful energy of the alien race. Is there a way to live? Soon everything calmed down. The torrent rolled by, sweeping away with the trend of destroying the sky and the earth. After a long time, when everything calmed down, the flood of energy dispersed and revealed the scene there. "What?" When he saw the scene in front of him, the foreign youth''s pupils narrowed and his expression solidified immediately. There was one more person in the place where the powerful power torrent rolled over. A young man did not know when he appeared in front of chige, the leader of Jiuli clan, and blocked the world-wide flood with one hand. It was Liu Qing who shot. Seeing that the leader of Jiuli clan was about to fall, he naturally couldn''t continue to watch the war and resolutely stopped this terrible energy. Buzz! Chige, the leader of Jiuli clan, had scarlet eyes and completely lost himself. He was controlled by the will of the fierce soldier''s magic knife. It can be said that he is now the devil''s sword will of the tiger soul fierce soldier. It belongs to a sword demon. "Kill!" Chi Ge roared hoarsely, waved the tiger soul knife and directly cleaved at Liu Qing. Seeing this knife, Liu Qing frowned slightly and raised her hand for guidance. Just listen to the sound of "Dang", the tiger soul knife is blocked by a finger. "Imprisonment!" With one finger, he not only blocked the tiger soul sword, but also imprisoned the leader of Jiuli clan directly here. Liu Qing raised her hand and grabbed the tiger soul knife that was originally in Chi GE''s hand. Suddenly, she got rid of it and flew into his hand. Buzz! Starting with the tiger soul sword, it suddenly sent out a strong vibration, and a terrible evil spirit rushed into the body from the arm. "Be quiet!" Liu Qing snorted coldly and clenched her five fingers. Under the outbreak of powerful power, she instantly defeated the evil will of husoul Dao. Immediately after that, this terrible force poured into the tiger soul sword and pressed down the fierce sword demon will. Only one hand suppressed the ancient fierce soldier tiger soul sword. "Buzzing¡° Tiger soul Dao struggled and shook hard to get out of Liu Qing''s control. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not get rid of Liu Qing''s bondage and imprisonment, and was firmly held in its hand. "If you don''t have peace, you''ll destroy your sword spirit." Liu Qing raised her eyebrows and said a cold threat. The tiger soul sword trembled slightly and sent out a hazy blood light. Finally, it gradually calmed down, and the ferocious sword intention gradually calmed down. It was shocked by Liu Qing. It didn''t continue to show off its ferocity, but became extremely quiet and clever. This scene became a little dignified in the eyes of foreign youth. "Terran?" The alien youth looked up and down at Liu Qing and said in surprise: "it''s impossible. The three major human clans and clan experts in the mountain and sea world have been investigated clearly. There is no one like you at all." "Hmm?" the alien youth thought of something and looked surprised: "no, are you a Terran from outside the mountain and sea boundary?" "Guess?" Liu Qing responded with a sneer. As soon as the voice fell, the man had disappeared in place. The reappearance has come to the back of the alien youth, and the tiger soul knife in his hand suddenly blooms a terrible blood light. Click! With a knife cut down, the void is unbearable and splits directly. DANGER! The alien youth''s face changed greatly, and a touch of horror flashed in his heart. If this knife cannot be avoided, he will die. Chapter 374 Poof! With a dull sound, blood splashed thousands of feet high. The whole battlefield was quiet. Both sides stopped, whether it was the Jiuli family or the alien side. Everyone stared at the sea of clouds, the blood sprayed all over the sky. Lili It rained blood in the sky. The huge monster demon ape, whose body was split in two, sprayed blood and intestines in the air, stunned countless people. One hundred thousand year old beast, was killed like this? People were so dull that they couldn''t believe the result. The 100000 year old beast they killed was chopped by a sudden young man. "How is that possible?" There was an alien dull soliloquy, his eyes staring wide, like hell. They don''t believe the result. It''s childish that the giant beast of 100000 years was killed in this way. Is this giant beast of 100000 years fake? Of course, it can''t be fake. It''s a real 100000 year old beast, mountain sea demon ape. The demon ape was stunned. Before he could respond, Liu Qing cut him directly with a tiger soul knife. The one who died was called a suffocation. Boom! Two and a half huge bodies fell down and killed a large number of aliens, which woke everyone on both sides. The Jiuli nationality took the lead in waking up. "Woo woo..." "Jiuli is mighty!" "Terran power!" For a time, countless Jiuli soldiers burst into cheers, blood surging and morale rising. They all excitedly and fanatically waved bone soldiers to kill all directions. For a time, they beat the alien race to retreat one after another and suffered heavy losses. At this moment, Jiuli people were boiling up and down. It''s exciting that the giant beast was killed in 100000 years. On the other hand, the alien side was stunned by the impact of the great gap and lost god, resulting in being killed and defeated by the Jiuli side. They panic, panic, fear and so on. Who is this young man who killed a giant beast for 100000 years with one knife. Shua! In the cloud sea, the alien youth fled out in embarrassment, his face pale. He looked at the dead beast of 100000 years in horror, and was dull for a time. You''re dead? The alien youth couldn''t believe it. "How could it be?" he muttered to himself, greatly shocked. This giant beast of 100000 years, but he spent a huge price to control a little. Even he was not sure to kill. If he spent his cards, he could kill the beast. But he couldn''t kill Liu Qing with a knife. This is shocking. After all, this is a giant beast in the mountain and sea world for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s physically powerful and unparalleled. It''s difficult to kill. But he couldn''t stop Liu Qing''s knife. Although it is said that with the help of tiger spirit and fierce knife, there is no doubt that Liu Qing is powerful. I didn''t see the fierce knife falling into his hand. There was no sign of reverse bite. I even tried my best to revive the power of the fierce knife. This is deterrence. Liu Qing stood in the void with a fierce knife in his hand, holding Chi Ge, the comatose Jiuli patriarch in one hand, which shocked both sides on the battlefield. The Jiuli nationality cheered with excitement, and the alien nationality was afraid. "Damn it, who the hell are you?" The alien youth was surprised and angry, and looked at Liu Qing with some fear. Who is this man and where did he come from. "You must be a Terran from outside." The alien youth said firmly. "Hide quickly." Liu Qing smiled faintly and looked at the alien youth in front of her. This guy has some means. He could have killed each other just with a knife, but he was dodged. Only this 100000 year old beast was cut down. The giant beast is also dead and bent. Its body is too large to avoid. It can only bear Liu Qing''s terrible knife. After he shocked the spirit of the fierce sword, the real power of the fierce soldier broke out. The giant beast that has lost 100000 years in a single second has no pressure. "It''s a good knife. Be honest. You''re still useful. If you''re not honest, you can only melt it and recast it." Liu Qing stroked the blood red blade. In the eyes of others, the fierce soldiers who fear and awe are like a cat here. They don''t have the idea of swallowing at all. It''s afraid. Just now, the young man can really kill his sword spirit. As long as he has a little idea of resistance, he will usher in real destruction. In the chaos in Liu Qing''s body, the three thousand world demons are not vegetarian. In addition, the fierce sword in the breeding just wants to swallow the spirit of the tiger soul fierce sword to evolve itself. Therefore, the spirit of fierce Dao becomes very clever. "Remember, you can only drink the enemy''s blood in the future. If you dare to drink the master''s blood, it will dissolve you immediately." Liu Qing threatened. The tiger Spirit fierce knife trembled slightly, sent out bursts of knife sounds in response, and cleverly agreed. It has to promise. If it doesn''t promise, it will disappear directly. This man is so fierce! Worse than it! "Good. Let me kill the alien and let you have a good meal." Liu Qing smiled and stepped out with a fierce sword. Shua! The man disappeared. All the aliens trembled, their inexplicable bodies were cold, and their hearts could not stop their fear. The alien youth over there had cold hands and feet, and felt endless fear enveloping him. DANGER! Death, death! One idea after another was introduced into his mind, which made him panic. Regardless of many, the most powerful power and cards broke out directly. Boom! With a loud noise, the alien youth broke out his cards and turned into his fighting noumenon, an alien with eight hands and three heads. He was covered with a divine light, and his divine blood burned, broke through the void and disappeared in place. Click! Where it was originally located, the void was cut by a bloody knife and almost cut it off. The alien youth looked at the melted void with lingering fear, and his face was shocked. "OK, hide... EH." The young alien was about to breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t say anything. He was frozen there. Just listen to the "poof", the heart is penetrated by a knife, and the blood is continuously collected and inhaled into the blade. As soon as his pupils shrink, this is a fierce soldier, tiger soul sword! when? The last thought flashed through the heart of the alien youth. As soon as he was dark, his consciousness was strangled and swallowed by a violent sword. The poor guy thought he had escaped Liu Qing''s knife. The result is just a false knife. The real killing move is here. A knife directly pierces the heart and strangles the true spirit consciousness. Those who die can''t die again. His body was shrinking rapidly. The tiger soul knife opened to eat and got Liu Qing''s approval. It was a release of the courage to swallow it. Almost in the blink of an eye, people disappeared and turned into flying ash. The powerful alien youth, who can accept and control the giant beast for 100000 years, fell here sadly. Everything about him was directly swallowed and hanged by the tiger soul knife. Liu Qing, holding the tiger soul sword, stood proudly in the void and breathed in the edge. The evil spirit swept the whole battlefield and shook the hearts of countless foreign nationalities. "Pass on the alien memory to me." He directly passed an idea to husoul Dao. Buzz! The next moment, a strange memory message gushed out of the tiger soul knife. That is the memory information belonging to the alien youth just now. The true spirit hanged by the tiger soul knife swallowed up the soul and packed all the memory information left to Liu Qing without reservation. The spirit of tiger soul Dao is amazing. Even in order to please Liu Qing, he passed the memory information of countless strong men swallowed in countless blades to him. This is flattering. Liu Qing was surprised and said with a smile, "well, you are very sensible. Leave your blade spirit for the time being. I hope you will remember my warning." "Only the enemy''s blood can be sucked. You can''t move the master''s, no matter which master is strong or weak." Buzz! Daoling responded and honestly expressed obedience. This satisfied Liu Qing. He didn''t intend to occupy the tiger soul sword. He had a peerless fierce sword, a road monument, a nine sky map, and other ancient artifacts. Moreover, husoul Dao belongs to Jiuli nationality after all. It''s not good to come here by yourself. After all, I want to subdue the Jiuli nationality and rob their treasures. What''s the matter? "The children of Jiuli nationality, kill the enemy with me!" "Kill all these aliens and leave none!" At this time, Liu Qing sent the leader of the Jiuli clan back to the city. Then he stepped on the void, held the tiger soul knife and roared at countless aliens outside. "Kill, kill, kill!" Hundreds of thousands of Li soldiers roared back, gathered spontaneously and rolled over all the way behind Liu Qing. A killing took place. Chapter 375 The war is over. Outside the city, there were corpses and rivers of blood. The war lasted day and night. All the foreign races were annihilated and none escaped. Because all those who escaped were killed one by one by Liu Qing, and no alien was released. The Jiuli tribe was jubilant, and countless people cheered. After the end of the war, many people fell to the ground and never got up again. When fighting, these people always rely on a strong will to support, kill and kill again, and finally fall down directly after the victory of the war. Jiuli''s soldiers are the same, each fighting to the last minute. Looking at the devastated battlefield, many people of Jiuli tribe, with sad faces, silently picked up the corpses of their people. Some have only fragments left, while others have long been unable to find a trace. The battle was still a great loss for Jiuli, with many casualties. But it was also amazing to kill the enemy. Almost all the incoming alien races were wiped out and won a complete victory. Of course, the victory of this war depends entirely on the sudden emergence of the strong young man Liu Qing. It was Liu Qing''s appearance that saved chige, the leader of Jiuli clan. Even more, he killed the giant ape of 100000 years and the strong of other races, so that this war won an all-round victory. Everyone looked at Liu Qing with deep awe and gratitude. No matter where he comes from, he can get Jiuli''s friendship, respect and even worship. Whoosh! In the sea of clouds, a figure flew down. It was Liu Qing, who came back from hunting the alien, who fell from the sky, which attracted the attention of countless Jiuli people and cast their eyes in awe and worship. Liu Qing came back and looked at the devastated battlefield. Two and a half huge beast corpses came into view, which was his booty. Jiuli sent many soldiers to guard around the beast''s body faithfully, and no one moved. "My Lord, this is the foreign booty packed up. Please accept it." At this time, several Jiuli elders came with a large amount of booty. This is the booty from the extermination of the alien race. Almost nine Chengdu is here. All of them are brought here and presented to Liu Qing, a strong fellow of the same clan. Liu Qing glanced at all the booty and didn''t care. "Leave these things to you." He spoke directly and made a choice instead of asking for the so-called booty. These are all things left by the alien. He can''t use them now, so he just doesn''t want them. What he cares about is the giant beast with a history of 100000 years. This guy''s body can understand the blood origin of the giant beast and let Gollum swallow and absorb it. "I want the body of this giant beast. You can deal with the rest." With that, Liu Qing directly waved away the body of the giant beast demon ape. In this way, the two huge bodies disappeared in front of countless Jiuli people. Liu Qing didn''t move the rest and couldn''t see it. "Thank you, my Lord!" Several hostesses were excited to thank you. If people don''t want it, it''s tantamount to giving it to them. Naturally, they feel very excited. After this war, he got a lot of alien resources and booty, and Jiuli''s strength will be further. And also seized a lot of food, naturally very happy. "By the way, did your patriarch wake up?" Liu Qing suddenly thought of something and asked. Several old hostesses looked at each other awkwardly. One of the elders said, "my Lord, our clan leader is still in a coma, and the wizard is trying his best to rescue." "I believe I can wake up in a few days." "Why don''t you stay in Jiuli tribe for a few days?" "Yes, yes, we should thank your excellency for saving the tribe from danger." Several old Su sent out an invitation to invite Liu Qing to stay in Jiuli for a few days and thank him for his rescue. After all, the victory of this war depends on the mysterious and powerful young man of the same race. For the strong, Jiuli has always respected. Not to mention being of the same race, I naturally feel very happy and kind. "Well, I''ll stay for a few days." Liu Qing thought that she really needed some time to deal with the corpse of the demon ape. Besides, Gulu swallowed the origin of the eight tailed scorpion before, and is transforming the key. Only when he wakes up can he continue to devour the origin of the 100000 year old beast. Once swallowed, Gulu''s strength will soar to an amazing height. Even in the face of the 100000 year old beast, Liu Qing doesn''t need to do it. Gulu can kill and devour the 100000 year old beast directly. The strength promotion brought by the evolution of blood is extremely huge. So Liu Qing plans to stay in Jiuli for a few days. In this way, under the leadership of several Jiuli elders, Liu Qing lived in Jiuli city. He lived in a magnificent stone hall, which was specially prepared for him. The elders even invited ten of the youngest and most beautiful girls of Jiuli to serve Liu Qing''s daily life. Liu Qing didn''t reject it, but Gao then said that he wanted to shut down. No one was allowed to disturb him, so he closed up directly in the secret room of the stone hall. The purpose of this retreat was to deal with the demon ape and extract the original blood force of the giant beast for 100000 years. Liu Qing is still very good at this. Boom! In the secret room, Liu Qing disappeared and entered the chaos in his body. At this time, the chaotic world, the gray fog, rolled violently. Two huge corpses lay there, emitting a terrible smell of ferocity. Liu Qing stood in front of the beast''s body, as small as a grain of dust. He directly began to refine the corpse of the giant beast and extract the blood source of the demon ape and all the energy of the demon ape. The blood of the demon ape is collected, which contains huge blood energy. It is a rare quenched treasure. Ordinary people quench their bodies with the blood of 100000 year old evil apes. They only need a little bit to obtain the immortal body of King Kong. They are invulnerable and have infinite power. If a drop of demon ape''s blood essence, it will be able to create a strong human body, which can be comparable to the strong body of Jiujie Sanxian. The demon ape''s blood essence is also good for Liu Qing. However, there are a few blood essence after all. About ten drops of blood essence energy were extracted from such a large demon ape body. Ten drops of blood essence were directly used by Liu Qing on her body. After refining, her physical quality was greatly enhanced and improved. His flesh is too powerful and terrible. It''s the first time to use the essence and blood of a giant beast for 100000 years. Next, it basically had no effect. For another 100000 years, the giant beast could not make him make any progress in the flesh. Unless, the giant beast that has been more than 100000 years has reached more than one million years. But the giant beast of millions of years is hard to see. At least according to Liu Qing''s current information, most of the giant animals in the mountain and sea world are 100000 years old. Millions of years of terrible monsters are really basically invisible. On the contrary, there is a huge volcano in the south of the mountain and sea boundary. It is said that there is a terrible monster, which has lived for millions of years. It was the terrible monster on the volcano that Liu Qing had just seen from a distance. It wakes up every 100000 years. The previous one, exactly 100000 years, triggered the eruption of the volcano. No one knows the true face of the giant beast on the super volcano in the south, but it is speculated that it should have a terrorist strength of millions of years. After all, some people have seen that several giant beasts with a history of 100000 years have been dragged directly into the volcano, leaving no bones left. Half an hour later, the demon ape was refined. The corpse of the demon ape disappeared and was replaced by a huge mass of powerful material energy like a bloody planet floating there. This is the origin of the blood of the demon ape. It condenses like the size of a planet. Liu Qing looked amazed and had to say that the energy contained in the giant beast was too huge. "Gulu, you continue to absorb and transform." He looked at the grunt in metamorphosis, wrapped in a big cocoon. Then he threw the transformed Gollum directly into the blood source extracted by the demon ape. Whoosh! Gulu was thrown into the original material sphere of demon ape blood like the size of a planet. After finishing these, Liu Qingcai Shi ran left the chaotic world in his body. "System, check in." As soon as she came out, Liu Qing recited a sentence directly in her heart. It''s time to sign in for a new day. Chapter 376 Ding! "The check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the ancient treasure [Pangu axe]." The system prompt came. Liu Qing''s mind moved and a ray of light flashed in her eyes. "Pangu axe?" He looked at the treasure he had just acquired, a giant axe. Pangu axe, is it the legendary Pangu axe? Really? Liu Qing extracted this Pangu axe with some doubt and curiosity. Buzz! Starting with the giant axe, I felt heavy, as if I was holding not an axe, but a Hongmeng big world, heavy and terrible. Liu Qing almost didn''t grasp it and directly entered the chaotic world in her body. Almost, the whole Jiuli city will be crushed. "Shh, this thing is too heavy." Liu Qing pinched a sweat, secretly surprised and flashed into the chaos. Boom! As soon as I came in, I saw a divine axe standing in chaos, and the surrounding chaos was directly cut and crushed by the overflowing axe light. Looking at the Pangu axe in front of me, the breath is heavy and vast. Even the chaotic world is broken. It''s incredible. Liu Qing was shocked by the Pangu axe in front of her. Sure enough, there is a mysterious smell on it, which belongs to the opening of the sky. He had obtained a wisp of sky opening mark before. Naturally, he remembered clearly that this breath was right, that is, the breath of sky opening. "It''s really Pangu''s axe. It has the power of breaking the earth?" He walked around Pangu''s axe in amazement and was amazed. It is said that this axe has the terrible power to cut through chaos, open the earth and shuttle through Taixu. Pangu used this axe to open up chaos and pioneer the world. Liu Qing faintly noticed that there was a mysterious power in Pangu''s axe. It has a certain connection with the secret of opening the sky he understands, resonates with him, and has a mysterious insight. The secret of the opening of the sky inexplicably increased, and even made Liu Qing seem to return to the era of the opening of the sky and witness the mark of the opening of the sky. Pangu axe contains an opening mark. This is a chance. But Liu Qing wondered if the Pangu axe that had been checked in by the system was really an ancient treasure collected from the mountains and seas? Is this a complete Pangu axe? Or is it just a fragment, or even a fragment? After all, Pangu axe is the companion treasure of Pangu God. It has been broken when splitting chaos, and it can''t still exist. If this thing is true, its power will be terrible, completely surpassing the congenital treasure and reaching the terror level of chaos treasure. At present, Liu Qing''s strength can''t manipulate the chaos treasure at all. Even the congenital treasure is difficult to manipulate, not to mention the chaos treasure? Buzz! Holding the axe handle in one hand, Liu Qing only felt a majestic force pouring into her body, the ancient and desolate chaotic force pouring in, and her body cracked. Liu Qing''s heart tightened and immediately shook the powerful force in her body to repair the cracked body. This huge axe made his body unable to withstand the chaotic force. Ordinary people took it and burst to death? However, although the body continued to crack, after being repaired again and again, Liu Qing was surprised to find that her body was constantly strengthening. The power of Pangu axe breaks the body, and the body gets stronger transformation and improvement after self-healing, breaking and then standing, and constantly strengthening. In this way, Liu Qing stood quietly in the chaos with Pan Gu''s axe in his hand, and let the terrible force of chaos impact every corner of his body. Under the repeated destruction of Pangu axe, Liu Qing''s flesh body has been repaired and reorganized again and again, and has achieved amazing improvement. This is a kind of honing, a chance. He can clearly see and feel that his body is growing and strengthening rapidly, and then transforming to a higher level. After 30000 times of repair, the body no longer cracked and withstood the terrible power of Pangu axe. Buzz! When his body shook, Pangu''s axe sent out bursts of light and tore open the chaos around him. At this moment, the chaos world was affected. Under the strong oppression of Pangu axe, the chaotic world trembled. The world tree has changed inexplicably. The three thousand world demon fetuses hanging on it suddenly vibrated. As if he felt a threat. Pangu axe actually threatened 3000 chaotic world demons, as if it was born with a kind of threat and suppression. This surprised Liu Qing and made more guesses. In the past, Pangu really killed 3000 chaotic demons with this divine axe, otherwise he wouldn''t have this terrible feeling. Shua Shua! Three thousand world demons shook together, and bursts of terrible power of Avenue demons broke out. At this moment, the chaotic world was boiling, and the power of three thousand demons and gods broke out, shaking the whole chaotic world. Even Pangu axe inexplicably revived, and a hidden mark of opening the sky flew out and turned into a terrible giant. "Pangu?" Liu Qing exclaimed. But it was quickly denied. This is not Pangu, but a mark, the mark of opening the sky. Because the breath of three thousand demon gods caused the revival of Pangu axe, the remaining mark of opening the sky was directly activated. Boom! Under the mark of the opening of the sky, on the world tree, all three thousand demon gods broke their shells and became huge demon gods one by one, standing in chaos. "Roar!" Three thousand demons roared together, the sound shook the void, and the chaos was stirred up in a mess. Liu Qing and three thousand demon gods surrounded Pangu''s axe and combined the power of three thousand demon gods to suppress that mark. "Open the sky!" The giant''s shadow wields the axe of nothingness to display the secret of opening the sky. When the axe came down, the avenue trembled. At the same time, the three thousand demon gods felt a sharp pain, as if they could not bear the power of the axe and burst open one by one. Liu Qing was still there, and three thousand demon gods were directly blasted by an axe. Are you kidding? It''s incredible that my three thousand demon gods were dry blasted like this. However, the three thousand evil gods split by an axe gathered together and reorganized again. This time, the three thousand demon gods became more solid and powerful than before, and their breath was more tyrannical and terrible. A smell of Avenue filled the air. The real power of the chaotic demon God was shown. The previous three thousand demons were only a semi-finished product, or even a defective product. Now it has been broken by the axe of Kaitian seal, but it has been reorganized, gradually growing and transforming from semi-finished products to finished products. It seems that it was not complete before, but now it has been broken by the opening seal, and the reorganization has become more complete and powerful. Boom! Three thousand demons and gods struck together, smashed chaos, and directly broke the giant''s virtual shadow of the opening mark. Finally, the mark returned to its original appearance. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qing began to refine the mark of opening the sky with the help of the power of three thousand demons. Buzz! At this time, the chaotic world split and a mysterious figure came out of nothingness, with two light clusters suspended behind it. This person is Liu Qing''s main consciousness. He is the real perfect self. A mysterious mark is painted in the middle of his eyebrows. As soon as he appeared, he immediately caused the vibration of the opening mark and burst out a continuous stream of mysterious light. The mark on the center of the eyebrow of the Lord consciousness sent out a light, which led the mark of the opening of the sky to fly away quickly and become one in the twinkling of an eye. With a sonorous sound, the two marks merged with each other, and a terrible sound of opening the sky burst out, and the chaotic world was opened up hundreds of millions of miles. "The opening day seal is complete, and the opening day secret art is also complete." The master murmured, looked at Liu Qing here, nodded slightly, turned and disappeared into chaos and nothingness. Liu Qing was conscious and returned to normal. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was filled with a faint smile. The secret technique of opening the sky is completely complete, and a complete mark of opening the sky has been obtained. With this mark, we can even take this opportunity to directly split Taixu and return to the era of chaos. At the moment when the mark of the opening day is complete, the past body and the present body have obtained the complete opening day secret skill, the real opening day skill. Because of the complete opening mark, the past body took this opportunity to finally have the opportunity to return to the ultimate chaotic space-time. I couldn''t break this layer of time and space before, but now I can finally do it. Returning to the chaotic ultimate time and space in the past is of great benefit and significance to Liu Qing. This represents the end of the times. Chaos is the origin of everything. In the past, the body has entered the era of origin chaos, which is of great significance. And now the body is in a state of nothingness. He doesn''t exist until he comes out. Liu Qing''s current situation is that it can be ontology or nonexistence, which belongs to an extremely special way of existence. Even if he died directly now, he would not die, because there is still the present self of the Lord consciousness. He is the real noumenon, which only belongs to Liu Qing. Liu Qing has a system in her body, so she has many plans. No matter whether the system is harmful or not, it is necessary to prevent people. "Next is the birth of the body seeking the future." Liu Qing thought silently about the next step. The body of the future already has eyes and eyebrows. The mark of the opening day is complete. You can obtain the complete opening day secret skill and achieve the past body and the present body. But there is no future body, so we must cut out the invincible body in the future as soon as possible. "Pangu axe, stay in the chaos world for the time being." Liu Qing took a look at the Pangu axe, which had recovered its silence. It should not be complete. With a flash of his figure, he broke away from the chaotic world again and returned to the secret room of the stone hall outside. Boom Open the door of the secret room. As soon as she came out, Liu Qing saw a group of people standing outside the secret room. The first one is chige, the leader of Jiuli clan. "Chige, the elder of lingzu Zhongsu pays a visit to your Excellency and congratulates you on your exit!" Chige saw Liu Qing appear and paid a respectful visit immediately. As soon as he woke up, he brought people directly to the secret room and waited for most of the day. Now I finally see Liu Qing, the life-saving benefactor. I''m inevitably excited. "Get up." Liu Qing nodded slightly. "The banquet is ready, sir." Chige respectfully stepped back and made way. "Lead the way." Liu Qing nodded and went out directly. Led by chige, he went to the banquet square of Jiuli nationality. Chapter 377 The main hall is full of wine and banquet. Liu Qing sat in the first place, and there was no objection from the top to the bottom of the nine Li nationality. All of them looked at Liu Qing sitting on the throne with respect and reverence from their hearts. Not only the awe of the strong, but also the gratitude to Liu Qing for saving the whole Jiuli tribe. "My Lord, on behalf of the Jiuli people, I respect you." Chige held the bone cup high and said solemnly on his face. WOW! In the hall, dozens of high-level officials of Jiuli nationality, together with all the elders, got up and raised their bone cups to toast from a distance. This is a kind of gratitude and respect. "Dry!" Liu Qing didn''t say much. He raised the bone cup and drank it. The entrance of thick and spicy blood wine was like a wild dragon roaring and raging in the body, but it was soon refined and absorbed. This wine, soaked in the bones and blood of giant animals and made of various precious materials, has an extremely powerful effect. Drinking it all the year round can strengthen your physique and strengthen your blood. It''s rare. Moreover, it must be giant animal blood and precious bones for more than a thousand years to have such effects. "Sir, can you solve our doubts?" Chi Ge put down the bone cup in his hand and asked respectfully. "Ask." Liu Qing nodded and put down the bone cup. Chi Ge solemnly asked, "Sir, are you really from the outside?" "Yes, I do come from the outside." Liu Qing thought and nodded to admit it. WOW! There was an uproar at the scene, and all the experts of Jiuli nationality were very excited. It''s really a Terran from the outside world. "Really, it''s true." Chi GE''s eyes were dull and murmured to himself. His excited expression couldn''t be hidden. He did not need to hide, but said excitedly, "Sir, can you tell the outside people about our people? Do we still hope to return to our own family?" Everyone looked at him with expectation. People here have a desire to leave the mountains and seas and return to the embrace of the human race. Liu Qing was silent and didn''t know what to say. Can you say? But now I don''t have this ability at all, I can''t do it. When they saw that he didn''t speak, they felt a faint sense of loss. Not talking means you can''t go out. Also, for countless years, generations of mountain and sea ancestors have tried, but they all failed. There is no way to leave the mountain and sea world and return to the embrace of the human race. This is a loss and a curse. The curse of the mountain and sea world, those who stay here can no longer leave. "Don''t be disappointed." Liu Qing smiled faintly and comforted: "although I can''t take you out for the time being, I already have some ways to let you leave the mountain and sea boundary." "It''s just..." he said. Chi Ge and others were in great spirits, all separated from the loss, and a strong feeling of excitement poured out of their hearts. Can you really go out? Thinking of this, Chi Ge glanced at the high-level of Jiuli nationality present, and they nodded to each other and made a decision. WOW! Everyone came out together and knelt on the hall. Chi Ge solemnly said, "my Lord, as long as I can leave the mountain and sea world and return to the embrace of the human race, I Jiuli people are willing to go through fire and water for my Lord." He made a choice, or the whole Jiuli people made a choice. Surrender to Liu Qing and be willing to follow him around in order to leave the mountain and sea world and return to the embrace of the Terran outside. This is the ultimate dream of the ancestors of the mountain and sea world. Stay in the mountain and sea world. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless to have invincible power. Because the foundation of the Terran is not here, and it can never leave the mountain and sea boundary. It can only live and die here. The way out is that only the Terrans outside can have the opportunity to do it. But they don''t know how to leave. Only the warnings handed down by their ancestors have been handed down from generation to generation, telling them that only ethnic people from the outside have the way to take them away from the mountain and sea boundary. As for how to do it, I don''t know. I only know that people from outside have a way to let them regain their freedom and leave the mountain and sea boundary. For tens of thousands of years, no one has entered the mountain and sea boundary. Now finally came an external Terran, which naturally excited the Jiuli people and saw the hope of leaving. As for following Liu Qing, it is not any problem at all. Moreover, they are strong, and when they go outside, their eyes are black. They have no direction and foundation at all. Only by following a strong fellow from the outside world can the follower leave another place to settle down. This is the reason why the Jiuli people did not hesitate to surrender. In fact, there were signs before the Xiong family. The bear family leader also had this idea. But Liu Qing was in a hurry to come to Jiuli''s house at that time, so she didn''t promise to enter and have Xiong''s family as a guest. Otherwise, Xiong would have chosen to follow Liu Qing earlier. Looking at the honest Jiuli men in front of them, they all looked forward to Liu Qing, a fellow from the outside world. I hope the other party really has a way to take them away. Liu Qing was silent and looked at Chi Ge and others for a long time before he said, "do you really decide to follow me?" In fact, he didn''t expect to accept the Jiuli nationality so simply. So there was something unexpected. But Liu Qing couldn''t understand their situation and mood. You are always trapped in one place for countless years without hope. Suddenly one day, hope comes. Will you grasp it? What is following Liu Qing? For the Jiuli people, following a strong man of the same family will not lose face. "The Jiuli people are willing to pledge allegiance to the death and follow their adults without complaint or regret. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth, which is beyond heaven''s tolerance." Chige, the leader of Jiuli clan, took a group of elder Qi Qi of the clan to swear allegiance. This is an iron heart to follow Liu Qing and hope to regain freedom and rebirth. After all, generations of ancestors paid too much to go out. I don''t want to give up as long as there is a chance. Who wants to die in the mountain and sea world for themselves and future generations? Here, although people live a long life, in fact, they can live up to a few hundred years. Those who can live a thousand years are rare and almost hard to find. Although the ancestors in the mountain and sea world were strong in body and blood, their life span was really not long. They don''t have a long life as monks outside. They have lived for three or five hundred years, which is very powerful. Flesh, blood, this road let them go to the extreme, but Shouyuan has been unable to break through the shackles of the mountain and sea world. After all, in the mountain and sea boundary, the longer you live, the stronger your physical strength and blood strength will be. Otherwise, there would not be such a big difference between the thousand year giant beast, the ten thousand year giant beast, the one hundred thousand year giant beast and even the one million year giant beast that can not be seen in the legend. Liu Qing cautiously stood up and looked at the Jiuli patriarch kneeling in the hall. "Get up. I accept your loyalty. I hope you won''t let me down." After he finished, he helped the leader of the nine Li nationality up himself. Liu Qing solemnly promised: "I will find a way to let you leave the mountain and sea boundary and successfully return to the outside world." Chige and other experts of Jiuli nationality were very excited. "Meet the patriarch!" Everyone knelt down again. This time, it was different. Everyone looked solemn and paid a solemn visit. And the name has changed. This means that the Jiuli people completely follow Liu Qing and make him the head of the family, which is the only highest identity. "Clan leader, this is the tiger soul sword. It is the weapon of the ancestor Chiyou and the identity symbol of the clan leader of Jiuli." Chi Ge said, holding a tiger soul knife in both hands. Liu Qing looked at the tiger soul Sabre and let the tiger soul Sabre tremble slightly. The sabre spirit heard a pleasant flattering sound. He was silent for a moment and took the tiger soul knife. "Since you really follow me, as long as the Jiuli do not lose me, in this life, I will take you back to your former glory and let the name of Jiuli spread all over the sky and all families." Qiang! The knife rang in bursts, making a deafening sound. This is not only a belief, but also Liu Qing''s commitment. As long as the Jiuli people live up to him and don''t betray him, he will try his best to lead the Jiuli people to a higher glory and reproduce the glory of the past. "This is the Jiuli pot. As a thing of the town family, any Jiuli people can send a strange animal into the Jiuli pot to obtain the source and blood power of the strange animal." Liu Qing said and offered a treasure, Jiuli pot. "Jiuli pot?" Chi Ge and others exclaimed one after another, staring wide, revealing an incredible expression. At this moment, they looked at Liu Qing with a shock and awe, and a trace of fanaticism. The eyes seemed to be looking at Chiyou, the ancestor of Jiuli nationality, in awe, fanaticism and worship. Jiuli pot is the symbol and foundation of the whole Jiuli nationality. In the past, the Jiuli pot was lost, and the Jiuli lost it. I didn''t expect to see this legendary town family thing again today. "The patriarch is mighty!" All the people knelt down on one knee excitedly and looked at Liu Qing and the small demon refining pot enthusiastically. This is the foundation and belief of Jiuli nationality. At this moment, there is no objection to follow and submit to Liu Qing. In this way, Jiuli became the first big clan Liu Qing followed in the mountain and sea world. Chapter 378 Jiuli, temple. Two treasures are enshrined here. A knife and a pot are exactly the tiger soul knife and the nine Li pot. Below, numerous Jiuli people made solemn pilgrimages and worshipped two treasures. This is what Liu Qing put here. In the clan, only the former clan leader Chi Ge can use these two treasures, and more than three old people must be invited together to invite the ancestors of the town clan. The tiger soul sword and the nine Li pot are useless in Liu Qing''s hand. He now stays in the Jiuli clan, allowing the Jiuli clan to hunt and kill countless exotic animals and even giant animals to feed the Jiuli pot. This is a way to become stronger. The more exotic animals and giant animals offered for sacrifice, the stronger the Jiuli pot and husoul knife. Anyway, before he left, the Jiuli pot was always here. After he left, take the Jiuli pot out. Tiger soul Dao is left here. Anyway, all Jiuli people follow him and are loyal to him. Staying here is regarded as the ancestral weapon of the town. After all, in case of an emergency, there may be danger without ancestral weapon suppression. "Patriarch, this is the gathering place of all the different races." At this time, Chi Ge brought several old animal skin maps. Various areas are painted on it, including the areas divided by different races. Liu Qing carefully looked at these animal skin maps, and got more accurate information according to the information he obtained from the mountain and sea map. "This is the territory of the Sagittarius, built on a steep mountain." Chi Ge pointed to a circle recorded on a picture, on which was painted a man horse alien soldier. It belongs to the territory of the Centaurs. "This is the rat race." "And the territory of the winged people." Liu Qing listened to Chi GE''s introduction and looked at the information marked on animal skin maps. According to the alien distribution map around Jiuli, there are a large number of alien tribal forces. For example, the Sagittarius, the rat, the winged, the serpent, and the mermaid. There are also some powerful monsters, gathering places of monsters from the outside, Wanyao Island, Shenglong cliff, night demons, heavenly gods, ancient gods and so on. There are too many alien forces to count. Foreign alien threat is the biggest, while the number of native alien in the mountain and sea boundary is rare, and many are directly enslaved and assimilated by foreign alien. There are even native aliens who have become the running dogs of foreign aliens, Protoss and so on. They are willing to be the blade of foreign aliens and point directly at the Terran. "Patriarch, this area is a major civilized force destroyed in recent times." Chi Ge suddenly pointed to a black area and said. He said with a dignified look: "many people have explored this area, but all who entered it died miserably." "Those who survived by chance died a few days after they escaped." "It is listed as a forbidden area." Speaking of this, he paused and then continued: "there is a terrible mechanism man, covered with metal structure, invulnerable, infinite power, and mastering all kinds of strange weapons." "In the past, the major tribes of our Terran combined with other alien tribes to eliminate the powerful forces in that area." "However, there are still a large number of chaotic puppets there. They kill creatures when they see them." Liu Qing looked at the black area in surprise. He was surprised and said, "you''re talking about a puppet mechanism man. His whole body is made of metal?" "Yes, the patriarch has met?" Chi Ge asked in surprise. Liu Qing was thoughtful and obviously guessed something. Isn''t the mechanism man with metal structure a robot? Is there a robot or intelligent program life in the mountain and sea world? He thought of the "Ya" he saw on the moon before. That thing is an intelligent program, which belongs to data life. Is there a subroutine for the data life brain here? Thinking of this, Liu Qing immediately wanted to explore. If it is true, it can capture a subroutine of super Zhizi''s life, which is of great value. The previous Ya is a good proof that he has achieved an orderly separation and mastered the data ability of intelligent programs. "By the way, send someone to inform Xiong and Lieshan to see if they can unite the three clans." Liu Qing thought of something and opened his mouth to convey his consciousness. Chi Ge immediately understood what he meant. This is to subdue the other two clans. Naturally, I am happy to see it. "Don''t worry, clan leader. I''ll do it right away." Chi Ge solemnly took the order, turned and left, and dealt with the matter himself. He doesn''t want to screw up the first task. How will he mix up in the future? There are bears and martyrs. The two clans must be subdued and controlled in their hands. At present, Liu Qing has mastered the power of Jiuli. Next, as long as he mastered the two clans of Xiong and Lieshan, he can coordinate the human power of the whole mountain and sea world. In this way, the three forces can be twisted into one, forming a larger and more united force. After all, they are divided into three clans. If the power is too scattered, it will be easily broken by other clans one by one. The war experienced by Jiuli before is the best proof. If Liu Qing had not appeared, Jiuli might have fallen into the hands of other nationalities and become the first human force in the mountain and sea world to be annihilated. There is a great threat from the outside. The Terran must condense into a super force to deal with all kinds of alien threats from the outside. "Go and explore the forbidden area." Liu Qing looked at the black area on the map and had a decision in her heart. There''s no need for him to do anything here for the time being. It''s just to find out whether it''s the same as he guessed. If so, there must be an intelligent program in the mountain and sea world. Only when it is captured will it have greater benefits and effects on yourself. "If the order goes on, all the tribes of Jiuli family, big and small, will gather here. Don''t disperse the tribes. The tribes will be broken one by one by other." Soon, an order passed on. The whole Jiuli clan took action one after another. An order from the new patriarch was taken seriously by everyone of Jiuli clan and implemented 100%. With the gathering of tribes and ethnic groups under Jiuli, they gathered around Jiuli city to form a powerful force. According to the latest statistics, Jiuli now has an accurate population of 2.03 million, much more than previously known. More than two million people, not much. For China, with a population of 1.4 billion, it is hardly worth mentioning. But everyone here is a good soldier. No matter men, women, old and young, they are really strong and have strong blood. With such a group of soldiers trained, once they go out, their strength will soar like a rocket. Of course, it is a rare real elite force. Once the ancestors of the mountain and sea world, who have been suppressed for countless years, untie the shackles of the body and even the soul, their talent potential and growth potential will be far higher than ordinary people. Liu Qing knew this very well, so she tried every means to subdue the ancient ancestors in the mountain and sea world. With this powerful potential, it will be much easier for me to do anything in the future. You don''t have to do everything yourself, let alone be afraid that no one can use it. The separation of the emperor of heaven is in a very embarrassing situation. He belongs to a lonely family and created a new fairy world, but there is no immortal. Tianting is empty. If you want to build a new and huge Tianting, how can you do without your own armed forces? That''s why Liu Qing set his eyes on the mountain and sea boundary. As the back garden, Liu Qing''s real purpose is to make it a strength training base of Tianting. Then another order was delivered. The new clan leader handed down a powerful body refining skill in Jiuli nationality. The new cultivation method made the whole Jiuli nationality boiling up. This is Liu Qing''s next step plan to cultivate power. The new body refining technique created can finally come in handy. As for the bull, it was just a test before, and now I''m afraid it can''t be used. With more than two million people from Jiuli nationality, we have made a good start. The next step is to develop the Terran forces in the mountain and sea world and cultivate enough powerful heavenly soldiers and generals for the new Tianting. "Alas, it''s easy to cultivate heavenly soldiers. A real Heavenly God will be rare." Liu Qing left Jiuli and looked sad all the way. The emperor of heaven separated to create a new celestial world and Tianting. It is really troublesome and difficult for him to constantly fill and expand Tianting. As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. If there is no strong celestial war in Tianting, how can it deter one side? Can''t it be that the emperor of heaven will end every war in person? That would be too cheap. "Eh?" Liu Qing, who was shuttling through the sea of clouds, suddenly stopped and gave a sound of surprise. His face was strangely calm, and in the chaos in his body, an ancient animal egg moved. That egg is the egg of an ancient beast. Chapter 379 Buzz! In chaos, an alien egg floats and sinks in the chaotic air. It vibrates violently and emits a hazy light. The surface of the eggshell glittered with countless symbols, constantly flying and circling, as if to recover. Shua! Liu Qing quietly emerged and came to the alien egg. He looked at the strange egg in front of him in surprise. "What the hell are you doing? What moths don''t hatch well?" He asked with some doubt. This ancient beast egg has a consciousness bred in it. It was obtained by signing in just before entering the mountain and sea boundary. I don''t know what the system dug out of the mountain Geda. Although it is still alive, it is a little arrogant. It costs a lot of precious artifacts to hatch, which makes Liu Qing want to cook and eat several times. Buzz! The exotic egg was slightly shocked, emitting a hazy light and a faint idea. It is flattering Liu Qing, as if telling something. After listening carefully for a while, Liu Qing understood its meaning in her heart. The reason why the exotic egg vibrates just now is that it feels a certain call, or even resonance. This is the reason why the exotic egg suddenly changes. It is something that resonates with it that causes the strong reaction of the exotic egg. "You mean to hatch in the volcano in the southern continent of the mountain and sea boundary?" Liu Qing stared and almost didn''t scold. You''re trying to do something. The volcano in the southern continent is the huge volcano that can be clearly seen. It''s not many miles high. Anyway, it''s a long distance from several Milky way galaxies here. There is also an unknown and terrible monster in TEMAO''s, at least millions of other monsters. He is not very confident that he can suppress it now. After all, I didn''t really know until I fought with a million year old beast. And it''s too far. With his current ability, it will take at least a whole year to complete it under the constraints of the rules of the mountain and sea boundary. In this way, I can''t go back and forth in a year. "It''s too far to go." Liu Qing immediately rejected it. Are you kidding? Just to hatch, you have to spend a year going back and forth, and you''re full? Buzzing Some of the eggs were unwilling and begged bitterly. "If you talk too much, you''ll cook it. It''s simpler, more convenient and faster." Liu Qing was unmoved and was more willing to cook and eat. Isn''t it nothing? He''s basically too lazy to do things that are too troublesome. It''s boring enough to go back and forth for a year. What''s more, no one knows what will happen on the road. It''s not worth hatching for this unknown alien egg. It''s better to cook it directly or eat it for Gollum. In this way, Gollum has all the blood and abilities of this ancient alien egg. Do you need to hatch it again? Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s eyes lit up. The look in his eyes made the beast''s eggs tremble, and sent out bursts of wails, praying Liu Qing not to cook it or swallow it by Gollum. It also wants to survive and hatch successfully. "It''s too troublesome to hatch you. Wouldn''t it be better to let Gulu swallow it and perfectly inherit all your blood and abilities?" The more Liu Qing thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Instead, he makes more money. Hum The exotic egg vibrated, and a ray of mysterious power slowly gushed out of it, condensing into a fuzzy figure in front of Liu Qing. This is an ancient beast. It is very small, but it gives people an extremely mysterious and powerful feeling. "Well, is this your original face?" Liu Qing looked at the shape of the animal egg in surprise. I haven''t seen this form before. What kind of beast is it? He really didn''t understand what kind the beast was. According to all the information known, there was no information about the beast. It looks like a Phoenix. But I always felt that I was shrouded in a gray mist, which seemed more noble than the Phoenix. "Rosefinch? No..." Liu Qing immediately rejected it. It is not a rosefinch, nor is it a Phoenix. What ancient species is it? It is certain that it is an ancient species of birds. Liu Qing is a little disappointed to see this. Birds have fire birds. This powerful monster has become the blood of rosefinch. What do you want? "You see, you are too ordinary." Liu Qing was so disappointed that she decided to cook it. "Crow..." the unknown gray bird gave a long cry, and the whole chaotic world suddenly shook up. Countless chaotic Qi rolled and gathered. It was able to mobilize the powerful power of the whole chaos, causing the vibration and dissatisfaction of the world tree. Three thousand demon gods broke out together, and the power of powerful demon gods came down. At this moment, the ancient unknown beast panicked. His eyes looked at Liu Qing pitifully and issued bursts of pleading. It hasn''t been able to speak yet. It can only convey a simple meaning. It doesn''t want to die. It has a strong will to survive. It''s really sad to meet the master Liu Qing. He wants to cook it again and again. I always think it''s useless, but it hasn''t been born yet. What''s the use? So it wants to prove itself and get a chance to survive. Liu Qing shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I already have a rosefinch as a pet. What else do you think you have?" "You see, I have rosefinch, Xuanwu, green dragon, white tiger, and even a golden winged ROC and Nine Tailed heavenly fox." "With that Gollum, there''s basically nothing missing." "What''s the use of keeping you?" With these words, the virtual shadow of the ancient beast was embarrassed and frozen. It looked at Liu Qing blankly, and its eyes gradually dimmed, revealing a thick sadness. Didn''t you get a chance to survive after all? This master is really hard to serve. It''s easy to cook it and eat it. Now I''m disappointed when I see its shape. It''s enough. How can there be such a master in the world? "Forget it. Look at your pity. Let''s feed you first." Liu Qing waved her hand and finally didn''t eat it. It doesn''t matter to have another pet. It''s just not clear what kind of birds it is, Phoenix is not, rosefinch is not, immortal bird is not, and what is it. "Well, when I''m free, I''ll take you to the volcano in the south to hatch you." "I hope you''ll really be useful then, or you won''t be able to raise you in vain." "If it''s of no use, it''s just a roast pigeon." Liu Qing said to herself and patted the animal''s egg. This made the beast egg tremble slightly, excited, afraid, worried, and relaxed. It couldn''t help feeling and survived again. Hey, it''s not easy. Buzzing It seemed that Liu Qing didn''t pay attention to it, and an idea came from the alien egg immediately. Liu Qing looked surprised and said, "you don''t need to go to the southern volcano to conceive the world tree?" Hula! The alien egg made a circle to express its affirmation. It decided not to go to the southern volcano, or to breed on the world tree in the chaotic world. After all, it is better to breed a world in chaos. The southern volcano just has a force resonating with it. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Now it''s time to hatch as soon as possible so that the owner won''t always think about eggs, fried rice and boiled eggs. It''s terrible. It now has only one idea to be born as soon as possible and express itself. Otherwise, even if the owner doesn''t cook the egg, he will roast the newly born one. "Well, as you wish." Liu Qing thought for a while and agreed. In that case, let you be born, so as not to say that I won''t give you a chance. Then he shook his hand, and the ancient beast egg was immediately thrown into the world tree. Boom! The world tree was slightly shocked and grew a branch. It gathered the exotic egg directly there and hung it on the branch. It''s strange to see a tree with an egg hatching there. Liu Qing shook his head to get rid of these thoughts and turned away from the chaotic world. "Roar!" As soon as I came out, I felt a fishy wind blowing on my face. Then a big mouth of shopping rushed up from the sea of clouds and swallowed the newly appeared Liu Qing directly. Boom! The huge waves are surging. After swallowing Liu Qing, the giant beast directly returns to the vast sea under the sea of clouds and goes farther and farther. Liu Qing was swallowed like this. Is he going to die? Author: Emma, the protagonist is finally swallowed. Everyone sprinkles flowers Chapter 380 Boom Under the sea of clouds, the water is surging. A flood swept by, and countless huge creatures were hidden under the muddy flood. Under the flood, a huge black shadow crossed the bottom of the water, and a huge wave flashed away. It was a huge fish, wandering leisurely under the flood. Boom! I saw the big fish turn over and rush out of the flood, turn around in the air, spit bubbles and then drill into the flood. Take a closer look, you are actually a fish with bird wings. This is a herring. Animals in the mountain and sea world have fish bodies and bird wings. They sound like mandarin ducks. There must be torrential floods everywhere. The flood here is caused by the presence and absence of herring. Its huge body rolled in the water, driving the flood. Everywhere it went, there were floods. The huge fish body is three miles long. The terrible body is suffused with a light blue light. The skin is blue with mysterious black stripes. That huge mouth can swallow anything. It is one of the great things in the mountains, seas and waters. Liu Qing was swallowed by this guy just now. Liu Qing, who wanted to cook, was swallowed by a herring as soon as she came out. Alas! "Goo!" The catfish rolls leisurely in the flood, spitting a bubble into the air from time to time. These blisters are extremely strong and tenacious. When they fly to the place, they will envelop and imprison all animals, and then they will be taken back and swallowed by the herring. "Moo!" Ahead, on the top of the mountain, a Feiniu is standing on the mountain to hide from the flood. It suddenly screamed in panic, and its body was shrouded in a bubble. As a result, it was imprisoned. As the bubbles floated into the water, they were swallowed by the herring. Poor Feiniu has become a Chinese meal for herring. The mountain and sea world is like this. You eat me and I eat you. Anyway, it evolves and grows by eating. ........ At this point, the fish''s body. Liu Qing looked at the surrounding environment with a confused face. With a powerful mind, she immediately understood her current situation. He was wrapped in a bubble and fell into the belly of the herring. This is inside the fish belly. There is a blue liquid rolling around, which is the digestive juice of herring. "Unexpectedly, I was swallowed one day." Liu Qing looked strange. It''s just that you often walk by the river. Why don''t you wet your shoes? He thought about stewing this and baking that every day. Now it was his turn to be swallowed. He was in a strange mood. "This herring is an exotic animal in mountain, sea and water systems. It can spit bubbles and imprison organisms to swallow." Liu Qing soon found out the true identity and ability of the herring. He felt that he had been eaten by a fish. No one believed it. But in the mountain and sea world, either you devour other beasts or they devour you. I want to evolve here. Everything depends on eating. The monsters and giant beasts in the mountain and sea world have evolved the ability to eat. They gain strong evolutionary ability by swallowing other monsters. "Moo..." Just then, a cow roared. Liu Qing thought and looked up. I saw a huge flying cow wrapped in bubbles and sent here. The cow was huge, all white, covered with a thick layer of armor, and its long horns were struggling against the bubbles. Unfortunately, it''s useless. "This guy can really eat." Liu Qing looked at the Feiniu who was eaten in amazement and was speechless. But soon his eyes lit up. He stared at the cow and thought, isn''t this the food delivered to the door? Just in time, just greedy, bake a famous cow to have a taste? Liu Qing first broke the bubbles around him with one palm. Although he was very tough, he could easily break them. Boom! The bubble is broken, and Liu Qing''s figure is restored to freedom. He flew towards the Feiniu, gently slapped on the bubble wrapped around the Feiniu and burst in an instant. "Moo!" Before Feiniu could be happy, he was penetrated by a force, and his consciousness fell into permanent darkness. It just got out of prison, but it died. Poor Niu Niu was slaughtered by Liu Qing, and the body was used for barbecue. Instead of being eaten by the catfish, he was killed by a small human in the catfish''s belly. "Tut Tut, Feiniu has thick armor all over, but the meat is fresh and tender. It''s not firewood at all. It''s really the best beef." Liu Qing talked to herself and began to deal with Feiniu. He slaughtered a bull several meters tall in the belly of the herring, opened its belly and stripped off a whole piece of cowhide. Next, Liu Qing found a place where there was no salmon digestive juice, and there were two barbecue racks. A whole cow was put on the barbecue rack by him, and a pile of special spirit wood was stacked under it. This is a kind of spirit wood for hundreds of years, which contains aura. It''s really a luxury to barbecue. Light up and bake. Thick smoke billowed up and filled the stomach of the herring. Soon, the Feiniu was roasted with greasy luster, and a little golden oil was roasted out. Everything that didn''t leak was imprisoned on the surface of the Feiniu. This is the barbecue technique. At this time, the herring suddenly stopped swimming. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, as if he felt very uncomfortable in his stomach. There is a burning feeling. "Burp!" It opened its mouth and spit out a series of bubbles. As a result, a stream of black smoke came out, forming countless black bubbles in the water. At this moment, the fish was stunned. Its brain crashed, some confused circle, how can it spit out a lot of smoke? He doesn''t know. His stomach is on fire. The little snack just eaten by it is roasting in its stomach. When the herring was sluggish, suddenly, a large dark shadow gushed out under the deep water ahead, which was several times larger than it. I saw the shadow swallow the dazed herring directly. With a Gulu, the herring disappeared. The herring was swallowed by an unidentified creature. As soon as the huge shadow shook its tail, the surrounding mountains crashed and sank to the bottom of the water. Under the deep water, there were countless rocks, corals and all kinds of strange creatures in the clear sea. They were scared and fled by the giant. The huge shadow, like the overlord in the water, swallowed the herring and swam directly towards the deep water area. When you look carefully, you can vaguely see the body that is tens of miles long and has countless tentacles, just like a huge whale. It is shining with countless blue spots, flashing, illuminating the darkness of the deep sea in the sea, gorgeous and dazzling. If Liu Qing were here, he would recognize what this is. This is a deep-water overlord. There are fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun! It''s actually a Kun. And not an adult Kun, just a young Kun, learning how to hunt and survive, and just beginning to learn to be independent. A young Kun haunts here. What kind of secret is hidden in this area? Why do young Kun appear? Is there a Kun nest nearby? At this time, Liu Qingsi didn''t know that the thunder herring was eaten. He was roasting a whole cow in the belly of a herring, with boxes of iced beer beside him. I can eat in this situation. I''m really drunk. "It''s a unique thing in the world to roast whole cattle in the mountains and seas with iced snowflakes." Liu Qing tore off the huge corbel and ate it directly. She ate meat and drank. She almost forgot what she was doing here. Boom I was enjoying it when suddenly there was a violent vibration around me. Liu Qing looked surprised and hurriedly played a force to protect his achievements. I saw that everything around me was melting rapidly and digested directly by an unknown force. Seeing this, Liu Qing was stunned and stared at a huge skeleton around him. It was the skeleton of the herring. It''s dead, it''s a skeleton, it''s melting a little bit. This scene stunned Liu Qing and didn''t figure out what was going on. "What''s the matter? How did the herring die?" He was a little surprised and immediately poked out his mind to check it. It''s OK. I almost bit my tongue and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Kun?" Liu Qing''s eyes glared and his eyes lit up. What did he see? It was a Kun? Chapter 381 A Kun! And he is in Kun''s stomach at the moment. The old herring was swallowed by Kun and had been digested, leaving a pile of skeletons slowly dissolving. Liu Qing was surprised. He had no idea that he would be swallowed twice in a row. Once it was herring and once it was Kun, which was eaten together with herring. "Kun!" Liu Qing''s eyes shone, revealing a trace of hot light. It is said that Kun is too big to stew in one pot. "Alas, you can stew it if you want Shennong tripod." He observed the Kun with great interest. It was really too big. Most importantly, this Kun is not an adult, but a young Kun. Although it is a young Kun, its strength is not weak at all. The giant beast of 100000 years must hide from it, otherwise it will be swallowed directly. "Tut Tut, a Kun, is it raised or stewed directly?" "Or a grilled fish?" Liu Qing thought that her saliva was flowing down. I can''t help it. I''ve never eaten such an ancient giant beast. Now I see nature and want to taste it. I don''t know the taste of Kun fish barbecue. It should be no worse. "This Kun''s digestion is terrible." Soon, Liu Qing took a breath of air conditioning. In just a few minutes, a herring was digested directly. The bones were not left, but all of them were decomposed and absorbed by Kun''s powerful digestion function one by one. Looking at the strange smell around, it is Kun''s special digestion ability. This power can directly decompose all things and absorb energy from the cost source, which can be described as strong and outrageous. Liu Qing isolated the strange decomposition force outside, and even felt a trace of erosion, and the protective force was being decomposed. This decomposition ability is very strong. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that your defense light curtain will be broken down in two days. "That''s great." Liu Qing took a breath and was secretly shocked by Kun''s digestion ability. No wonder this thing can grow into such a huge one. Its digestive ability is amazing. Its stomach is like a black hole with the ability to kill. It constantly decomposes countless swallowed materials into pure energy to support the growth of its huge body. "A young Kun, why don''t you catch it and raise it?" Liu Qing fell into thinking. Do you want to catch it and keep it. After all, a Kun still has a good row of noodles. When you''re free, take it out to the Yo Yo bend. When you grow up, it''s estimated that the earth will swallow it. Even the solar system can''t fit its huge body. It can eat the dried food of galaxies one by one. It is the super dried food king of the universe. "Oh, I''m worried. Is it raised or stewed and roasted?" Liu Qing was a little tangled, and one wanted to taste fresh. It''s not bad that one wants to raise another Kun. After all, Kun is rare in number. It''s lucky to see one. Moreover, it is also a young Kun, which is the easiest stage to tame and raise. When the Kun becomes an adult, it is impossible to tame it. Because it would rather die than surrender to others. Adult Kun, the weakest one is a powerful giant beast with a million years of age. This Kun is still in the mountain and sea boundary. If it leaves the mountain and sea boundary and goes to the outer universe, it can get rid of the shackles of blood and obtain real powerful ability. Like all kinds of monsters and gods, the speed of cultivation is absolutely amazing, and even awakens the great road secret skill belonging to the Kun family. "Where did you catch it?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart, and then she thought of the chaotic world in her body. It''s just big enough. It''s more than enough to raise a Kun. I just don''t know if Gollum and the ancient beast will fight directly with this Kun after they are born. "Ang..." A strange cry came. Liu Qing looked surprised to find that there were still living creatures in Kun''s body? I''m kidding. What other creatures exist here besides him? With some curiosity, he flew away in the direction of the sound. During this period, a mind directly looked there to explore the situation. I don''t know. I was startled at the sight. In Kun''s body, there are still a large number of creatures hidden. Liu Qing sensed a large number of life breath fluctuations, and his heart shook predictably. It''s incredible that there are a lot of creatures in Kun''s body. How did this escape Kun''s digestion? "What creature is it?" Liu Qing was surprised and accelerated a bit. He followed Kun''s huge stomach all the way down and soon came to a concave and convex gastric wall area. Here, Liu Qing saw a huge bulge on the stomach wall. It''s like a continent across there. People can''t believe it. The most amazing thing is that there are countless colorful hazy lights on the top of the stomach, illuminating the dark stomach world. Under the dim blue light, it can be seen that there are a large number of strange plants growing on the spitting continent. They are all blue, just like transparent plants growing there, emitting a hazy light. There is still such a race on the road. They have human appearance, fish scales and tails. Mermaid, mermaid? Liu Qing secretly observed these creatures and built them in colorful huge shell houses. Some of their clansmen are patrolling with harpoons. Some are collecting some strange fruit, obviously food. "The strange race living in Kun is like a mermaid, but it''s not like it." Liu Qing silently observed and guessed. I always feel that this family is strange and actually lives in Kun''s stomach. This is simply a natural shelter. Kun''s stomach is safe enough. As long as you can survive, you don''t have to worry about external threats. After all, as a family of Kun, each Kun is extremely powerful and rarely dies prematurely. This race, obviously, hasn''t been here long. Liu Qing found this problem after observation. There are a lot of mermaids in front of him. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people can take root here. Men and women, old and young, are handsome and beautiful. They look like the darling of God. It has to be said that this family can really choose a place and venture into Kun''s body to live and survive. Liu Qing wondered how they came in and how they managed to escape Kun''s digestion and live here. He decided to make a good study of this man fish family. He must have some unknown ability. Otherwise, it is impossible to take so many people into Kun''s body without dying. Unless they live in Kun''s body, or do they have any unknown connection with Kun? For example, Kun allowed them to survive in the body, and the two reached some agreement? Because Liu Qing found that many people of these mermaids were cleaning some crystals on Kun''s stomach wall. These crystals are congealed from the stomach wall of Kun. It looks bright and colorful, containing some strange energy. They collect, excavate and clean up these strange crystals, as if they were helping Kun clean up this mysterious and strange crystal inside. "Maybe they really reached some kind of agreement with Kun." Liu Qing thought thoughtfully. He has vaguely guessed the mystery. The mermaid family is helping Kun clean up the internal hidden dangers. Kun allows them to live in their own bodies and provides them with shelter and security. The two help each other. "An interesting family." Liu Qing immediately became interested. He wanted to know how this family communicated with a Kun? With some doubt and curiosity, Liu Qing quietly entered the center of this family. There is a palace made of colorful coral, gorgeous, magnificent and spectacular. In the coral palace, there lived a powerful Mermaid. Judging from the breath, she had at least the strength of gods and demons. She was obviously the leader or patriarch of this family. Shua! Liu Qing quietly appeared in the coral palace. As soon as he came in, his eyes widened and he looked at the scene in the palace with some amazement. He didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came in. In front, inside a huge shell, there is a mermaid bathing. Suddenly saw Liu Qing appear, both of them were stunned, big eyes stared small eyes, and the atmosphere solidified in an instant. Chapter 382 A mermaid bathes in a shell in the coral palace. Seeing Liu Qing suddenly appeared, he was surprised and opened his mouth to shout. "Come..." she shouted. As a result, before he shouted out, he was imprisoned there by a powerful force, unable to move or speak. Liu Qing imprisoned her directly and didn''t let her shout out. "Stop shouting." He regained his composure and looked at the mermaid in front of him. Don''t say, it''s not beautiful. There was a glimmer of fear in the eyes of the imprisoned Mermaid. How could anyone come in here, and it looks like a human youth. How did she get in and what did she want to do to her? Just when she was frightened, Liu Qing spoke. "Don''t be afraid, no malice." He said calmly. Liu Qing then said, "don''t shout, or your subordinates will come in. Wouldn''t it be more humiliating to see you like this?" "I''ll unlock the prison. Don''t shout. Just blink when you promise." Speaking of this, Liu Qing looked at the mermaid in front of her. The latter blinked to say yes and would not scream. WOW! The next moment, the power of imprisonment disappeared and she regained her freedom. For the first time, he flew up and put on his clothes. She looked at Liu Qing with some shame, with a strong fear in her eyes. "Who are you and why did you break into my bedroom?" The mermaid said angrily. She wears a crystal crown on her head. She should be the king of the mermaid family. A mermaid queen. "My name is Liu Qing. I''m from the human race. I don''t mean to offend. I just wanted to come in and find out why your family can live in Kun''s body." Liu Qing truthfully said his thoughts. I really want to know why Mermaid can live in Kun''s stomach. The mermaid queen was stunned and speechless. That''s why I was rushed in by the other party to see the light. I was ashamed and angry, but I didn''t dare to attack. Because the strength of the other party is strong, she can be imprisoned in an instant, which naturally makes the mermaid queen dare not make any rash moves. She calmed down and said, "our family has an equal agreement with Kun." "We help it clean up the crystals growing from its stomach. It allows us to live here and provides us with shelter." The mermaid queen said this and looked at Liu Qing. "Now you know, should you leave?" She doesn''t want to stay with the Terran youth in front of her. The other party is too dangerous. Liu Qing was noncommittal, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, come here. Tell me how many people there are in your family and how to reach an agreement with Kun." "This is our talent." The mermaid queen said frankly that talent is innate, and the ability brought by blood cannot be passed on to others. So she didn''t hide it. Hearing this, Liu Qing was a little surprised, but still a little disappointed. Kun, this guy is too big. If you want to communicate with it, you can''t find its true spirit. For now, Liu Qing didn''t notice that Kun''s true spirit was there. Naturally, she couldn''t communicate. Only the talent of mermaids can communicate and interact with Kun, and only a few mermaids can do this. For example, the mermaid queen is one of them. She led more than 10000 people of the tribe and reached an agreement with a young Kun. This is why the Ju family moved in and lived in the young Kun, cleaning up the strange crystals condensed from the stomach wall for the young Kun. Liu Qing was curious about these crystals. Why did Kun grow such things. It also contains unknown energy that cannot be digested by Kun. Obviously, if it accumulates too much, it will become a negative accumulation, affecting Kun''s eating and digestion. "My name is Namisa. How did you get in?" Asked Namisa curiously, Queen Mermaid. Maybe Liu Qing really didn''t mean any harm, so he relaxed. Then I wondered how the other party came in. Liu Qing thought for a moment and said, "I was swallowed by a herring, and before I came out, the herring was swallowed by the young Kun." "Later, I realized your existence, so I''ll come and have a look." Hearing this, the mermaid queen namissa was speechless. It was swallowed, and it hasn''t been digested by Kun. Obviously, its strength is outrageous. A person who can stop Kun''s digestion must be powerful and terrifying and have extraordinary means. "Are you mermaids just your people here?" Liu Qing sat down in a coral chair and asked curiously. ¡°....¡± Namissa rolled her eyes secretly. Is that my throne? You''re welcome. However, she answered honestly, "we Mermaid are not many. As far as I know, only a few groups exist." "There is one of the largest ethnic groups, living in the body of an adult Kun." "There are two other ethnic groups, one living in the deep-sea Snail City and the other living on the Black Turtle." Liu Qing was surprised at the introduction of the mermaid queen. This family still lives in the body of adult Kun. Another is in the deep-sea Snail City, and some even live on black turtles. I have to say, this family is really wonderful. Living on some giant animals, I can really find strong shelter. "There are many races like our Mermaid family." Natasha looked at Liu Qing and explained, "for example, the Naga people live on the super giant beast, the earthly python." "There are also some dragon people and seahorse people who live on some giant animals. It''s safer." "But it''s not absolute. Killing some giants by more powerful giants will bring disaster to those races." Speaking of this, Namisa looked a little sad. It seems that they have experienced some painful experience. It seems that the mermaid family has had such an experience. "You should have no problem living in Kun''s body?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. Namisa shook her head slightly and said, "even living in Kun''s body is still dangerous." "Before, the most powerful tribe in our family, with a population of millions, lived in the body of a powerful adult Kun." "But later, the Kun encountered natural enemies, was killed, fell into the endless deep sea and became the nutrient of all things." "All the ethnic groups living in the Kun were buried with the Kun, and only a small part survived." Speaking of this, she paused and said, "I am the one who survived and fled the endless deep sea with the remnant of my people." "Fortunately, I met this young Kun, otherwise we would still be homeless." Liu Qing listened silently and couldn''t help sobbing in her heart. In fact, it''s not safe to survive with the help of powerful beasts. It''s just the so-called relying on mountains. It''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else. As long as you are strong enough, no matter what monster you are, you can kill it when you see it. Is there any danger? Giant beast, it''s not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t have enough strength. If you are strong enough, any giant beast is just your dish. "Do you know where the dead Kun is?" Liu Qing thought and asked directly. He was looking forward to whether he could get the dead Kun, even if he cut some meat to barbecue the stew. "Are you going?" asked Namisa in amazement. She immediately warned, "that area is extremely dangerous. Even the adult Kun is buried there. Do you really want to go there?" "It doesn''t matter. You give me an accurate position. You don''t need to lead the way." Liu Qing waved her hand and didn''t care. Instead, she was more determined to go. Not only for Kun''s body, but also to find out the situation there. Even the powerful adult Kunpeng died there. What''s the secret. As a person who wants to seize the mountain and sea boundary, Liu Qing is naturally not afraid of any danger, but also needs to find out some secrets here. This will help the emperor of heaven to seize the real control of the mountain and sea world. Therefore, Liu Qing is sure of the location of the dead adult Kun. Namissa was silent. There was a strong light in her eyes, as if she were struggling in her heart. "I''ll take you." After a long time, she suddenly made a bold decision. Chapter 383 "Are you taking me?" Liu Qing looked at her unexpectedly, a little surprised. Namissa nodded solemnly. She took a deep breath and said, "my family has sacred relics left there. I can take you, but you must help me get them back." "Yes." Liu Qing agreed without thinking. Only a sacred object has not been paid attention to, but what I care about is the body of the adult Kun who has just died. If you can, take it away directly and keep it for slicing, barbecue and stew. It is a tonic and one of the top ingredients in the world. "It''s too far away. At the speed of Youkun, it will take at least a year to reach that area." Said namissa. She looked at Liu Qing and reminded him, "I can only communicate with Youkun. Whether it is willing to go there or not. After all, an adult Kun has fallen. It doesn''t know whether it will be afraid to go." "Give it a try." Liu Qing nodded and then said, "if it doesn''t want to, you and I can go alone. I can ensure your safety." He made a promise to ensure her safety. "Then I''ll be relieved," said Namisa with a sigh of relief. She wanted to take back the sacred thing belonging to the mermaid family. It was very important to her and related to the rise and fall of the whole Mermaid family. It is more related to her future growth and must be taken back. Then she sat on the ground, her eyes closed slowly, and began to use her natural ability to communicate with the young Kun. Liu Qing observed curiously, vaguely aware of the existence of a special force fluctuation. But looking for it carefully, it can''t be caught. It''s mysterious. I have to say that the blood power of the mermaid queen is really strange. As time went by, Liu Qing was not in a hurry. Sitting on the shell coral throne belonging to the mermaid queen, waiting quietly. Boom! Suddenly, a slight vibration came. Liu Qing''s look moved and noticed something different. Young Kun suddenly stopped, as if thinking about something. He soon turned around and swam quickly in one direction. It stretches across tens of thousands of miles. It is worthy of Kun. Once it grows wings, it can soar up to 90000 miles. Now the young Kun can only stretch 30000 Li, which is very powerful. Liu Qing noticed that the direction of Youkun was close to the forbidden place in the north. "Is it a place of confinement?" He guessed in his heart. "Well, it promised." The mermaid queen woke up faintly, her face was a little pale, as if she had consumed too much, and seemed very weak. She stood up and suddenly stumbled and was about to fall, her eyes dim and weak. Liu Qing dodged and held her, and a wisp of mind slipped into her body, sensing her blood power. At this sight, he found the wonderful power of the mermaid family''s blood, which could not be captured before, and now he finally felt it. It is a special power at the level of true spirit, which consumes soul energy when used. But one advantage of this ability is that no matter what beast can communicate, it can communicate peacefully and will not make the beast hostile to you. Good ability. Liu Qing sighed in her heart. "Are you okay?" he asked with concern. The mermaid Queen''s cheeks fluttered a red glow, took back her hand without trace and took a step back. "It''s all right, but the consumption is a little big." She answered in a low voice, still keeping a trace of vigilance to Liu Qing. But Liu Qing didn''t care. It''s normal for others to guard against him. Any woman, no matter what race she is, naturally has an instinctive defense against a strange man. He can understand that. "This is a drop of magic medicine. I give it to you as a reward for showing you the way." Liu Qing''s mind moved and took out a drop of divine medicine from Shennong Ding. This drop is enough for the mermaid queen to harden her body, improve her blood power, and even instantly restore her consumption. "Divine medicine?" Namisa looked at a drop of material floating in Liu Qing''s hand in surprise. This is divine medicine. The strong breath made her blood boil. She looked at Liu Qing with shock and wonder in her eyes. Why did she take out such precious magic medicine to her? "I can''t have it." finally, she had the heart to refuse. Without merit, you can''t easily accept other people''s gifts. This is what her parents taught her. Don''t easily accept anyone''s gifts and gifts, because you must bear the consequences. No one knows what Liu Qing''s idea is. She doesn''t dare to ask for it. Looking at each other''s alert, Liu Qing smiled and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t have any ideas about you, just a simple transaction." "You take me to that place to find the dead Kun. I''ll keep you safe all the way. Giving you a drop of magic medicine is the fare." "Take it. Your weak state can''t lead the way normally, and it will even become a burden." "Maybe I''ll let you continue to communicate with Youkun." That''s Liu Qing''s idea. He wants the mermaid queen to communicate with the young Kun more, so as to find the true spirit of the young Kun, so that he can communicate with the young Kun himself. Then force and lure to see if you can accept it directly. If this young Kun is taken out and put on the earth, it will still have face. Even if it is placed in the universe, it is loud. Riding the young Kun to travel in the universe, you must turn around. "This..." Namisa hesitated for a long time. But in the end, he couldn''t resist the temptation and took it carefully. A drop of magic medicine was swallowed directly into her stomach and instantly turned into majestic energy. The medicine spread all over her body and made her whole person covered with a layer of mysterious light. This is the effect of evolution and blood promotion. Liu Qing looked quietly, sensing the fluctuation of each other''s blood and the wonderful rhythm of the power of blood, and wanted to see if she could understand anything. He even felt that this kind of blood force was probably related to the law level. So he wants to realize something. Sure enough, Liu Qing really realized a trace of mystery, but it was too little. When the mermaid queen finished her promotion, that feeling disappeared, which made Liu Qing feel disappointed. If she could really understand the mystery for a long time. It''s a pity. Liu Qing secretly regretted, but he didn''t care much. When she woke up, she saw Liu Qing''s burning eyes, and a red light floated on her face. She quietly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. "Thank you." Namisa whispered her thanks. She said and took out a special thing from the small shell behind her. "This is a strange thing I collected in the deep sea. I don''t know what it is for, but it can save me from danger several times." "Here you are." She handed it over. Liu Qing was surprised and took it in her hand. It was a special jade. There are some mysterious symbols flowing on it, the breath is mysterious and unpredictable, and there is an incomprehensible energy fluctuation. His mind moved. Was it some kind of powerful treasure? With a bit of curiosity, Liu Qing put his mind into it. Boom! As soon as he got into it, he was immediately bitten by a terrible force, which broke his mind in an instant. Liu Qing looked surprised and her eyes glowed. Just now, when the mind was broken, Liu Qing saw a vague picture. It was a vague figure, with his back to him. At a glance, his mind collapsed directly, with an extremely powerful and terrible impact. "Hiss, who''s that?" Liu Qing took a breath of cold air in her heart and was shocked by the vague figure she had just seen. Just now, I felt like I saw the scene of the opening of the sky. It''s just different. There''s a brand in the jade talisman. It is the brand left by some powerful existence, as if it contains a terrible secret of the road. "The strong brand of the secret art of the great road?" His heart was moved and he was secretly happy. Indeed, he was a treasure. Yes, that drop of magic medicine is worth sending out. God medicine, there are more than one tripod. Just one drop is ten thousand cattle and one hair. Now get this jade amulet, and the road brand inside is the real treasure. "This thing is useful to me. Thank you for your gift." Liu Qing thanked her and thought about nameisa in her heart. She was really sensible. "By the way, what are those crystals you cleaned up?" He put away the jade talisman, suddenly thought of something and asked. Chapter 384 Mermaid. Queen Namisa took Liu Qing to a special warehouse. There are a lot of crystals here. They are all strange crystals cleaned from Kun''s stomach wall. "This is where we store those crystals." Namisa opened a rock warehouse with Liu Qing. There are a lot of strange crystals in it, glittering with all kinds of colors. At first glance, people feel gorgeous and dazzling, but after a long time, they are in a trance, as if their souls were inhaled. "Be careful, these crystals are strange." Namisa solemnly reminded me. "These crystals have the terrible power to devour the soul and even corrode the true spirit," she warned Liu Qing was surprised when she heard this. Is there such a thing that devours the soul and corrodes the true spirit? "It''s really weird." He had to admit that it was weird. Namisha pointed to the crystals in the warehouse and said, "every once in a while, we take these crystals out of the young Kun''s body and throw them outside." "This thing is swallowing the true spirit power of Youkun all the time, so that it can not normally produce a complete and powerful soul." "If not, Kun will have a powerful intelligence like us." Speaking of this, Namisa sighed: "it is precisely because the existence of these strange crystals has affected the birth and growth of Kun''s normal intelligence that they have a powerful power, but there is no corresponding intelligence." Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully and understood Kun''s situation and situation. No wonder we can''t find Kun''s true spirit. It turned out that he was hiding. Perhaps it is because there is such a strange thing in the body, constantly swallowing and absorbing the true spiritual power of Kun that there is no way to produce a complete and powerful wisdom. Is it only in Kun''s body, or does it exist like other giants in the mountain and sea world? Countless thoughts and conjectures flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, but he had to verify them to get the answer. Now he wants to see what the mystery of these crystals is. He walked into the warehouse step by step and came to a pile of colorful strange crystals. He chose a cyan crystal and began to be cold. He felt in a trance. At this moment, his soul consciousness suddenly had the illusion of shaking. "It''s weird." Liu Qing looked cold and alert, and her powerful power isolated the cyan crystal. He carefully observed the structure of the crystal. The whole body was like a crystal, and there was a strange power inside. It is this power that can absorb the soul and even erode the integrity of a creature. Zizi Liu Qing tried to refine this crystal and it dissolved easily. But soon, a strange force flowed out and disappeared into his body. Almost instantly, this strange force entered the sea of knowledge, trying to erode and pollute Liu Qing''s soul and devour it. "Die!" Liu Qing hummed coldly. He knew that countless lights were shining in the sea, and the runes on the avenue twinkled, which imprisoned this strange force layer by layer. Then the world tree shook. The virtual shadows of three thousand demons and gods emerged together, firmly suppressing this force in the sea of knowledge. At this moment, Liu Qing incarnated as the master of chaos, suppressed this force with the help of the power of three thousand demons and gods, and began to peel off refining. A trace of peeling and refining. Gradually, Liu Qing refined this strange power. So as to obtain a strange essence of power. But as soon as they touched, they immediately felt their three thousand demon gods shaking together, with terrible signs of collapse. In the dark, an extremely terrible force came down to devour and absorb all the three thousand demon God dharmas. It''s that weird power. "Hum!" Liu Qing groaned and interwoven his hands to display one secret skill after another. Buzz! The sea was shocked, and the strange power was imprisoned there in an instant. Then Liu Qing took three thousand demon gods and directly refined them and disappeared. All the strange forces disappeared, leaving only a wisp of extracted original material. This wisp of material is hard to see with the naked eye. Only under the cover of Liu Qing''s powerful mind can we perceive its existence. If you let it go, your knowledge of the sea and even the chaotic world will be eroded by this force, which will eventually lead to endless trouble. It is even very likely that Liu Qing will grow such strange crystals in her body like Kun, and her soul will be weakened and swallowed a little bit. "What a strange thing. Where does it come from?" Liu Qing looked dignified and almost lost her control. Fortunately, all safety did not produce too much waves, but was suppressed by his town. It is also that this strange force is not strong enough, otherwise Liu Qing feels thorny. He wondered where this power came from and why it had such a strange and terrible ability. "Are you okay?" As Liu Qing opened her eyes, she saw Namisa''s worried look. Liu Qing smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just found something." He then looked at those dense crystals and guessed in his heart. There must be some kind of power to kill Kun in the bedroom, and even the giant animals in the whole mountain and sea world are eroded by this strange power. Whose pen is this? Liu Qing was surprised and picked up the crystals of other colors again. Sure enough, it also contained that strange and incomparable power. "It seems that there are too many secrets in the mountain and sea world that can''t be solved for a moment." He sighed silently in his heart. Now we can''t solve this secret, but I believe that as long as we master the mountain and sea boundary, all secrets will no longer be secrets. "I took these crystals with me." He looked at Namisa and made a request. "Whatever you are not afraid of, these things are useless to us, but harmful. If you want to be careful yourself." Natasha nodded happily, and did not forget to warn. Liu Qing smiled and didn''t explain. He had just tried. It was really strange, but it wasn''t enough to make him shrink back. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, the strange crystals on Mancang road disappeared directly. These crystals were collected by Liu Qing, ready to study their mysteries and try to realize the real power secret. "I''ll deal with these strange crystals you mined in the future." Liu Qing made a suggestion. Natasha nodded and agreed without asking, or even thinking. It''s all going to be thrown away anyway. It''s the same to deal with Liu Qing. "Well, go back first and find me a quiet place. I want to close down and study the mystery of these crystals." Liu Qing explained and turned away. Namisha also left and returned to her bedroom with Liu Qing. Of course, the quietest is the Queen''s bedroom. It is hardly disturbed. It is the best closed place. There is also a queen who personally protects the law. Of course, there is no problem. Back to the Queen''s bedroom, Liu Qing went directly into the Queen''s cultivation chamber and closed it. Only queen Natasha was left to look at the closed door of the secret room. For a time, her heart was complex and mixed, with a trance feeling. This human youth is mysterious and powerful. "I hope this time I can get back the sacred things of our family smoothly." With a silent sigh, Namisa turned and left the bedroom in a cloud of light and fog. She didn''t know whether her decision was right or wrong. For Liu Qing, a Terran youth, Namisa has an intuition in her heart. Following him, she will have a great opportunity to come. This is a special ability from her blood talent, so she was willing to believe Liu Qing and take him to that terrible Jedi. Chapter 385 In the secret room, Liu Qing sat cross legged. In front of him floated a crystal. This crystal is very strange. It contains some mysterious power, which can devour the soul and slowly erode the true spirit. Liu Qing is studying this crystal to see what kind of secret it has. Why does this strange crystal grow in Kun''s body in order to limit Kun''s birth of complete intelligence? Or, there is some kind of force that limits the creatures in the mountain and sea boundary. "The real solution of the road is the strength of mountains and seas." With a light drink, Liu Qing''s hands were tied and printed with dense Avenue runes. Each of these runes hit the crystal, causing a violent response, and a strange force gushed out of it. It is these forces that make Kun unable to give birth to complete and mature wisdom, which belongs to the life body of low wisdom. Generally speaking, Kun, or other giant animals and exotic animals in the mountain and sea world, can have complete and powerful intelligence. But now they have a special limitation and can not produce more perfect intelligence, just like fierce beasts without much intelligence. That''s strange. Liu Qing frowned and extracted the energy from the crystal, but he realized that his soul will was slowly corroded. "What a strange power." He used a lot of means, but he still couldn''t stop the corrosion of this force. Finally, it was simply suppressed with three thousand gods and demons, and the power dissipated only after it was wiped out. Although it is strange, it can not change Liu Qing''s soul will, but pollutes and erodes its sea world. But it can''t do too much harm to his soul and even the true spirit. Without him, Liu Qing''s soul will is too terrible and strong. Three thousand demon gods are his soul separation, plus a system. If it can still erode and hurt his soul, the three thousand demon gods and systems are really waste materials. Buzzing One strange crystal after another was refined and extracted by Liuqing. I saw a lot of terrible energy gathering and being condensed together. Liu Qing intends to condense this power and wants to see if he can analyze and peep into the mystery and realize the true meaning of this power. He analyzed this strange energy with the true solution of the great road, and gave full play to his strongest understanding, under the increase of 1000 times of understanding. Gradually there was a mysterious understanding. Under Liu Qing''s perception, he felt in a trance that he had sunk into a realm of indescribable and unknown. At this moment, he felt that his soul was helpless and his mind drifted away, as if he had been assimilated and integrated by a strange force. "What is swallowing the soul?" Liu Qing was awakened by a whisper in her heart. He mastered his mind, immediately restrained his lax will, and began to silently understand the mystery of this power, what is swallowing the soul. "Three thousand demon gods, help me." Liu Qing looked fierce and shouted. Boom! Chaos boils, the world trees rustle and tremble, three thousand demon gods separate, and a huge ghost of demon gods emerges, one by one integrated into Liu Qing''s body. Three thousand demons and gods entered the body, and the whole person burst out bursts of terrible breath. There are three thousand roads in his body. At this moment, he suddenly merged into one, as if he were incarnating the road, omnipotent and omniscient. Buzz! At one moment, Liu Qing was in a mysterious void. Here is darkness, emptiness, nothingness, ignorance, there is no light, and all things do not exist. But there is a breath of palpitation and fear. "My lord?" At this time, a surprised voice came into my mind. Let Liu Qing suddenly wake up, the voice of the emperor of heaven? Sure enough, at the next moment, a hazy shadow appeared in the mind. It was the separation of the emperor of heaven. "Emperor, where is this?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. The Heavenly Emperor looked at the Buddha in surprise and said, "this is the heart of the mountain and sea world. There is a strong and strange will here. I am trapped here." "How did I get here?" the emperor asked. Liu Qing was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "it seems that the mountain and sea world has a strange world will." "That''s right." the emperor nodded and said, "this is the will of the mountain and sea, which is hidden in the heart of the mountain and sea world." "I''m trapped and playing with him. Fortunately, your sudden arrival has brought me a powerful boost." The emperor of heaven separately narrated the matter in a flat tone. He has been unable to contact and communicate because he fell into a confrontation with Shanhai''s will after coming in. This will is strong and strange. He was able to absorb the souls of countless monsters, monsters and other creatures in the mountain and sea world, and grow stronger and stronger. Because of this, the giant animals in the mountain and sea world did not have their own intelligence. They were inexplicably absorbed by the mountain and sea will. "Mountain sea will?" Liu Qing suddenly realized the cause and effect. He looked solemn and asked, "how do you solve this problem now? How do you need help? Do you join hands to kill him or not?" "No." the emperor of heaven rejected it directly. He said: "the mountain and sea have a special will. Only by refining and swallowing him completely can we really master the whole mountain and sea boundary." "And there is one thing I need to pay attention to." The emperor of heaven warned: "the will of the mountain and sea can imprison all the creatures from the outside world and absorb the true spirit of the soul and all the sources of the outside world." "In the northern part of the mountain and sea, the place of confinement is the place where all kinds of foreign creatures are imprisoned. I, you need to be careful." "To guard against mountain and sea will, we should guard against some super large beasts. They have become mountain and sea puppets and will consciously attack foreign creatures." This warning shook Liu Qing''s heart. Unexpectedly, there are many secrets and problems hidden in it. There is a strange will in the mountain and sea world. All the creatures here are constantly absorbed by the mountain and sea world to support themselves. Foreign creatures are also imprisoned, restricted, and even absorb all kinds of source roads that devour external creatures. This is the will of the mountain and the sea. "My Lord, send my heavenly body in." At this time, the emperor of heaven suddenly shook, his face changed slightly, and immediately opened his mouth. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven collapsed. He has encountered a great enemy and has a strong threat. He is attacking the separation of the emperor of heaven. Liu Qing looked slightly changed and had no time to think. He directly took off one of the demon fetuses hanging on the world tree in the chaos in his body. Whoosh! He threw the devil''s fetus into the vast unknown void. The heart of mountain and sea. The emperor of heaven suddenly burst open, turned into countless lights and flew into the embryo of the demon God. The light is boundless, and the power of heaven is mighty. Boom! The fetal membrane burst. The emperor of heaven tore it from the inside and jumped out with great momentum. "Kill!" The emperor of heaven, holding the wheel of heaven, directly entered the vast empty land and launched a fierce battle with a strange force of will. Liu Qing could only vaguely perceive that a terrible and strange force was fighting against the emperor of heaven, and the two sides fought fiercely. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven was trapped and suppressed, but he obtained the body of heaven from Liu Qing, and immediately broke out his ultimate combat power. The two sides were inseparable, but Liu Qing couldn''t go to support them. The only thing he can do is to continuously lose the original power of three thousand demons to the emperor of heaven to support his war. "The mountain sea will is really terrible." Liu Qing wakes up and the spirit returns. Just now he entered the heart of the unknown and empty mountain and sea boundary. Now the emperor of heaven is fighting there. It seems that there is no way to tell the victory or defeat in a short time. However, with the existence of the separation of the emperor of heaven, there must be no way for Shanhai''s will to make trouble again. Next, Liu Qing needs to find a way to deal with the will of the mountain and sea from the mountain and sea world, so as to help the Heavenly Emperor win the control of the mountain and sea world in one fell swoop. "Next, study this avenue brand." Liu Qing looked solemn and took out a jade amulet. This is a treasure given to him by the mermaid queen. It contains a brand of Avenue. If you can understand it, you can understand the secret of the great road. Chapter 386 A jade amulet, glittering with mysterious light. There are runes flowing on it, and the breath is mysterious. Liu Qing silently felt the rune on the jade rune, and there was a wonderful feeling. He had realized once before, and saw the mark of the avenue, which was like the mark of the opening of the sky, which left him fresh in his memory. Now it''s time to understand the brand of the great road inside and understand a kind of great road secret. He can be sure that there is a great way secret skill branded inside, which can be obtained only by understanding. "The road is really clear." Liu Qing runs the true solution of the avenue, starts to analyze and understand the brand of the avenue above. This time he went all out, with the help of his cards, the power of three thousand demons and gods was blessed on him, as if incarnated into a road. Buzz! Jade runes vibrate, and mysterious symbols beat and flicker one by one. It is resisting Liu Qing''s invasion, and the reaction is extremely strong. This surprised Liu Qing. There was no such situation before. What happened. There was no time to think about it, and there was no turning back. Liu Qing clenched her teeth and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. Since you resist, it will completely refine you. "Avenue furnace, refining." He directly incarnated into a furnace of terror, and a breath of Avenue filled out. The law of three thousand roads converged one by one and lit a small cluster of flames. This is the fire of the road, also known as the fire of the source. Under the calcination of the original fire, the jade Rune began to become red, and the runes on it danced and danced constantly and resisted violently. However, under the melting and calcination of the avenue furnace, its peripheral defense layers were broken. It''s all right if you don''t resist, but if you resist, I understand, I''m sorry. Come straight to the hard. Liu Qing is such a character. You are good to me, but if you don''t give me an understanding, you will forcibly refine it, and then you will seize the things inside. Just a jade talisman and a brand of a great road, he resisted and didn''t understand it. Then there''s no need to exist. Buzzing The jade talisman vibrated again and again, shrouded in light, but it was constantly dissolved by the fire of the avenue. It has no means of resistance, and is being stripped by Liu Qing of its outer defense layer and various power means. Finally, the jade symbol was melted. Lili The jade talisman dissolves and turns into a liquid mass. Look carefully, it is a mass of liquid material composed of countless fine symbols. This is the essence of jade talisman, the brand of Avenue. "The truth of the road is that there is no phase without me." Liu Qing''s voice came. I saw a slight shock in the melting pot of the avenue, a cluster of flames burning, and there was a vague figure refining the brand of the avenue. Under the strong refining of Liu Qing, the brand of Avenue was untied one by one, divided into countless Avenue runes, and flowed into the furnace together. At this moment, Liu Qing was immersed in the comprehension of the avenue. With the support of countless Avenue runes, Daoxing is growing rapidly, and Daoxing is soaring all the way. It feels like riding a rocket. Liu Qing was immersed in it and greedily absorbed the profound meaning of the Rune of the avenue to expand herself. Inside, chaos boils and rolls, the world tree shakes violently, the branches shake Susu, and countless rhymes are scattered. At the core of the chaos world, a great road Rune emerges. That''s the avenue Rune from understanding. It''s a huge number. With the continuous influx of these Avenue runes, they were absorbed by the root system of the world tree, and then supplied to 3000 demon gods. "Roar!" A roar from the demon God broke the chaos. At this time, at the top of the world tree, there is a vast land. There gradually emerged a mysterious green lotus, and the charm of the avenue filled the air. Qinglian is surrounded by the origin of the three thousand Avenue, and a human figure is pregnant inside, emitting a terrible smell above the three thousand Avenue. That is Liu Qing''s original body, which belongs to the present body. The gain from absorbing countless Avenue runes is enormous. Not only did Liu Qing''s three thousand demons and gods gain enhanced transformation, but also his own understanding of Taoism soared in a straight line, which accelerated the cultivation of the Buddha. Among the Hongmeng green lotus, there is Liu Qing''s present body, which is above the three thousand demons, just like the supreme road. This is to nurture a great road with three thousand demons. Liu Qing''s ambition is so great that he actually wants to cultivate a master of Da Dao. Don''t you know that this will cause the rebound and even destruction of Da Dao? With Liu Qing''s increasing strength in smelting and calcining, countless Avenue runes filled the whole chaotic world. The world tree grows wildly, and three thousand demon gods roar with excitement. In Hongmeng Qinglian, with the continuous restructuring and transformation of two accompanying treasures, the breath is becoming more and more terrible. WOW! Suddenly, Hongmeng retreated, Qinglian hid, and everything returned to calm. The three thousand demon gods calmed down and made greater progress. Liu Qing''s mind is immersed in a picture. It was a mark, the same road mark as the opening mark. Boom! On the vast chaotic nothingness, a figure looked up at the sky with his back, as if looking at something. He turned his back to Liu Qing and couldn''t see his true face, but he gave people a feeling that he couldn''t look directly at him, so he could only look up. "Prison day!" Suddenly a cold drink came. I saw nothing broken, and the man gave me directions. There are countless Avenue orders emerging in the void, which are closely intertwined into a cage and imprison the unknown existence in an instant. One day in prison. Liu Qing''s eyes widened, and countless order symbols flowed through his eyes to quickly understand the Tao, from which he realized the secret art of the great road under the brand. One refers to prison days, which is called prison days. Who is this person? Liu Qing was shocked by an idea. This person gave him a feeling that although it was not as powerful as the great bank in the mark of the opening of the sky, it had a feeling of being extremely powerful and invincible. A mysterious strong man, the founder of the great road secret art, one refers to prison days. Boom! The picture is broken and all the dust is settled. Liu Qing opened her eyes, countless lights of order flowed through, constantly brewing and collision, and finally returned to peace. At that moment, he realized the secret of the great road and imprisoned heaven. A terrible secret. "What a prisoner." Liu Qing exclaimed and felt the power of the prisoner''s fingers. According to the above information, if you reach the extreme of cultivation, you can directly forbid the avenue. It has to be said that this is a super terrible secret. He immersed himself in the mystery of this secret technique, constantly analyzed and understood it, and finally mastered it completely. Almost in a moment to complete the understanding, direct success. How powerful is Dacheng''s prison finger? Liu Qing didn''t know, but he vaguely felt that he could directly seal the sun with one finger. Even the entire solar system is directly imprisoned under one finger and pressed into powder in an instant. This is the strength of the prison finger. It is also a proof of Liu Qing''s strong strength. At present, his strength has reached a new height. But he felt that there was still a great distance from the real Luojing. Because I can''t jump out of the river of fate, I can''t testify. The Taoism has deepened and the cultivation has made great progress. It is estimated that at this speed, when the mountain and sea boundary is closed, we should be able to touch the secret of Dalai. "Good, this time the harvest is huge." The melting pot of the avenue disappeared, and a cluster of flames turned into Liu Qingfu, which is now in the secret room. He completed this enlightenment and simply refined the great road brand on the jade amulet, so as to obtain the great road secret skill prisoner Tianzhi. "Who left this mark?" Liu qingruo thought about this problem. Who is that mysterious man. "Forget it, sign in first." He shook his head, threw away his thoughts, recited a sentence in his heart and began to sign in for the new day. Chapter 387 Ding! "Check in succeeded. Congratulations to the host. You have won the great Kunpeng art." The system prompt came. Liu Qing looked stunned and strange. Da Kunpeng? He was surprised to extract the secret. I saw a huge influx of memory information, and a detailed explanation of the profound meaning of the great Kunpeng technique was integrated into the mind. He soon understood. The great Kunpeng technique is a powerful secret technique. It can be derived from Kunpeng, swallowing heaven and eating earth. All creatures swallowed by the great Kunpeng art, blood origin and even various secret arts soul memories will be inherited and seized one by one. "It''s a secret of being overbearing." Liu Qing was amazed. This is the secret of success by eating. No wonder Kunpeng is a fierce thing in ancient times. It''s not unreasonable. With the great Kunpeng technique, Liu Qing can use his Kunpeng devouring talent to directly devour all things and grow. Whether it is blood talent, various mysteries and even true soul memory, they have been captured one by one. This kind of secret technique is simply to attract fire and hatred everywhere. If you know it to the major Protoss and even countless powerful creatures in the void universe, you must chase Liu Qing at all costs to refine your soul and win the secret skill. I just got a great way secret skill, and now I have a powerful secret skill. I have to say, today''s harvest is full. "Another lucky day." Liu Qing smiled at herself. Good luck, even two powerful secrets. Although the great Kunpeng technique is not as good as the prisoner''s finger, its function is to devour and seize the blood source and true spiritual memory of all things. This domineering secret is what countless strong men covet. With this secret skill, Liu Qing believes that as long as she continues to devour the blood origin of the major Protoss, she will shine on her own blood. In this way, we can accelerate the completion and breeding of Da Dao''s blood and truly derive our own supreme blood. "Well, with the great Kunpeng technique, I can devour the blood of all things and support myself." Liu Qing began to understand this secret skill. It''s really a surprise to sign in in Youkun and get such a great Kunpeng skill. As he understood this secret skill, he soon mastered the core of the great Kunpeng skill. He completed his cultivation in an instant and achieved complete success. A thousand times the understanding is not joking. With the understanding of three thousand demons and gods, the understanding becomes more terrible. It''s like mastering success in an instant. It can scare a large area when it comes out. "I have practiced the great Kunpeng skill. Can I incarnate Kunpeng?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart and was eager to try. But after thinking about it, I still forget it. Now I''m in Youkun''s body. I don''t know what will happen under the exertion. Try again sometime. But there is one thing that makes Liu Qing happy. That is, after practicing Da Kunpeng''s skill, he was even vaguely aware of Kun''s true spirit fluctuation. It seems that it comes from a sense of homology. Young Kun seems to perceive a breath of homology. It is not high in its original intelligence, with a trace of doubt. Obviously, I can''t figure it out. It''s like the smell of the same kind. However, Liu Qing''s Enlightenment soon disappeared, so Youkun didn''t notice anything. After all, there was a smell of homology in his body, which was fleeting. Although he was noticed by Youkun, he didn''t take it to heart. Its intelligence is not high, even a three-year-old child of a human race. In theory, its current intelligence is equivalent to a newborn baby. After all, it is still a young Kun. It also has the stage and process of growth. However, it takes a long time for young Kun to grow, and it also needs to devour countless giant animals to support himself in order to obtain enough nutrients. In the mountain and sea world, you don''t swallow growth. Sooner or later, you will be swallowed and grown by other giants. However, it''s different outside. If Youkun goes outside, he can not only devour and grow, but also cultivate and accelerate adulthood. Therefore, the mountain and sea world actually limits its growth, and also limits the growth of countless giants, exotic animals and even all kinds of creatures in the mountain and sea world. "Maybe I can communicate with Youkun myself." Liu Qing''s mind moved and had such a feeling. He practiced Da Kunpeng and felt that he could communicate with you Kun. Just like the same kind of communication, we naturally understand this method. Although strange, it is not impossible to attribute the credit to Da Kunpeng''s art. Thinking of this, Liu Qing began to try to communicate with Youkun to see if they could complete their communication. So that he can accept this young Kun as a pet. Hum With the power of his great Kunpeng technique, a unique breath filled the air. In an instant, Youkun''s body, which was swimming fast, suddenly shook and stopped immediately. Its huge head was slightly lowered, and a trace of confusion flashed in its eyes. Then, a familiar smell of homology poured into its weak true spirit. "Little guy, I can finally communicate with you." Liu Qing''s voice came into the true spirit of Youkun with a trace of emotion. If it is feasible, Da Kunpeng can communicate with Kun. The smell of homology can communicate with each other, so Liu Qing succeeded. "Woo..." A faint thought came, and Youkun expressed a kind meaning. It regards Liu Qing as one of its kind, with a natural kindness. Like a baby, a connection in the blood will naturally be close to its parents. This is the case with young Kun, who takes Liu Qing as a kinsman and naturally expresses his kindness. Liu Qing passed on his meaning and began to communicate with Youkun. Soon, young Kun was very excited, shuttling back and forth in the deep sea, and even jumped out of the sea and set off rough waves. It''s happy. Originally, when a person lived alone, he suddenly met a person with the same flavor. He was naturally happy to be a member of the same family. It was happy, but it suffered from countless deep-sea monsters within a radius of 100000 miles. Some giant fish were even killed by the happy young Kun. After being happy for a while, Youkun gradually calmed down. It was in high spirits and swam quickly towards the Jedi under the comfort of Liu Qing. At this time, in Kun''s body. Liu qingyouyou opened her eyes and showed a faint smile. This young Kun is really good to accept. He almost accepted it in a few words. It was so simple and easy that he was surprised. However, the thought of the mystery of Da Kunpeng''s art was no surprise. It was obviously normal. Young Kun took Liu Qing as his own family. Naturally, he was easily convinced, and directly chose to follow him. He was very clever. This makes Liu Qing feel like a baby turning right. It''s really strange for him. In this way, Youkun was abducted by Liu Qing. "Alas, turn right to xiaoyoukun. If his parents know, he will be beaten." Liu Qing muttered to herself. Obviously, there was no sense of guilt in her heart. Instead, I was very happy and successfully turned to a young Kun. Keep it and ride out from time to time. It''s no better than walking dogs and animals. Boom, boom Just thinking, suddenly a vibration came and woke up Liu Qing in meditation. He suddenly got up and looked out in surprise. "Eh, there are enemies?" Liu Qing accidentally found that the mermaid family outside was fighting with a strange and ferocious monster. These monsters are strange and ferocious. He wondered how there were other monsters in Kun''s body? "Could it be..." Liu Qing thought of something, immediately opened the secret room and went out directly. Chapter 388 Outside, mermaids are fighting with a group of ferocious monsters. "Hiss!" A sharp hiss came. A large number of ferocious monsters poured in from all directions, fearless of death. One by one, they grow in strange shapes. Some of them rush up like a huge worm with a mouth full of fangs. Many mermaids were injured, and even some were torn up and swallowed by monsters. "What''s going on?" Liu Qing left the secret room and came to the mermaid queen Namisa. She frowned and asked. "Did you get out?" Namisha looked at Liu Qing in surprise and was relieved. With this mysterious and powerful Terran youth, maybe some people will die less this time. Thinking of this, she immediately said: "this is a parasitic animal that begins to hatch from the young Kun. It is destroying the stomach wall of the young Kun and wants to drill into other areas." "Young Kun has sent me a message to eliminate these parasitic animals." Namissa said solemnly. Liu Qing was surprised to hear that there were parasitic animals in Youkun? Are you kidding? There are parasitic animals in the powerful Kun. What can parasitize in the Kun without being destroyed? Can''t Kun eliminate these parasitic animals? It''s like a parasite in the human body. However, since the cultivation, there were no parasites in Liu Qing''s body. All of them were crushed and cleaned up by the powerful power he cultivated. But why are there a large number of parasitic animals in Kun''s body? Is it because it is impossible to kill the parasitic animals in Kun''s body? There must be an unknown secret. Perhaps these parasitic animals themselves are not simple. Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the parasitic animals. Each one had different shapes, strange and ferocious looks. It made people''s scalp numb. And their number is so huge that their reproductive ability is terrible. The parasitic animals in the young Kun are derived from swallowing a large number of organisms. This kind of parasitic beast is very special. It can parasitize in the giant beast''s body, absorb the giant beast''s energy and reproduce in large numbers. One day, when the number of parasitic animals is large enough, the giant animals will be sucked out of their energy and nutrition and die miserably. "Hiss!" A parasitic beast with a length of tens of meters opened its big mouth and roared, shooting in the direction of Liu Qing like lightning. It opens its big mouth and its fangs are about to bite off. Facing the attack of the parasitic beast, Liu Qing didn''t change her face, but just pressed it with a finger. Boom! The head of the parasitic beast burst in an instant, and its headless body twisted wildly. It rushed for tens of meters before it stopped and fell not far in front of it. Looking at the dead parasitic beast, it is like a white Python twisting, covered with hairy and delicate hair, like countless spikes. "There is such a thing." Liu Qing was speechless and observed the parasite. Sure enough, I noticed a difference. There is a strange power hidden in the parasitic beast, as if they can parasitize in the giant beast without being noticed, and even have the powerful ability to bite through the giant beast''s body. "It seems that these parasites have a lot to do with the will of mountains and seas." A conjecture flashed in Liu Qing''s heart. The parasitic beast in front of us obviously has a great connection with the will of mountain and sea, and it is even very likely that it is the reason for the will of mountain and sea. "My Lord, please do it." At this time, namisamian pleaded anxiously. Seeing a large number of people injured, she immediately begged Liu Qing for help. There are too many parasitic animals here. It is not clear how many parasitic animals have hatched in the young Kun this time. In short, these parasitic animals lay eggs in the young Kun, laid countless eggs at one time, and hatched countless parasitic animals. Liu Qing estimated that at least millions of parasitic animals were coming from all directions. It was terrible. "Great sacrifice!" Without any hesitation, he made a decisive move. And one shot is one of the secrets of the avenue, the great sacrifice. This secret technique is rarely used. But now he has performed a great sacrifice to countless parasitic animals in front of him. He wanted to see if sacrificing these parasitic animals could obtain a strange original power hidden in their bodies. Buzz! A red light diffused, illuminating countless parasitic animals with red light. They seemed to have a premonition of the crisis, twisting their bodies uneasily and screaming. "Hiss..." "Roar!" The dense parasitic animals sent out bursts of shrill roars. Then a powerful red light swept by, and all the parasitic animals that came into contact with evaporated inexplicably. They were sacrificed. The light of sacrifice diffused, and all the parasitic animals collapsed and disappeared wherever they went. WOW! Millions of parasitic animals disappeared inexplicably, leaving only countless light spots floating into a nothingness. Liu Qing looked shocked and suddenly felt something. I didn''t feel anything about the great sacrifice before, but now I suddenly feel something inexplicable. Great sacrifice, where are the things at the county level? If he hadn''t thought much before, he suddenly had a different feeling and guess now. Great sacrifice, for whom? What existence is sacrificed to. One thought after another flashed, which made Liu Qing want to pursue the end after the sacrifice. There was something there to receive his sacrifice. Boom! Suddenly, a mysterious force of origin came from the unknown nothingness and instantly fell into Liu Qing''s body. This source is extremely majestic and vast, and comes from the sacrifice feedback of millions of parasitic animals. Liu Qing was surprised and quickly opened the chaos world, sucked this magnificent source into it and injected it into the world tree. He has now dared not easily absorb the source and energy of these sacrifices, for fear of some potential threats. Therefore, absorb and filter the world tree, and then generate a new chaotic source to support 3000 demons and refine his body. Just for a moment, Liu Qing realized that his flesh had grown and improved. The three thousand demon gods have also made great progress. This sacrifice of millions of parasitic animals contains a special and strange power. It is this force that has gained considerable growth after sacrifice. "This should be the strange power in the parasitic beast." Liu Qing''s fingertips were surrounded by a strange smell. It is the strange power in the parasitic beast that is really related to the will of the mountain and sea. Is it true that the secret of parasitic animals is that the will of mountains and seas is playing tricks. The purpose is to imperceptibly absorb the original energy of the beast to support yourself. Beside her, Namisa looked at Liu Qing blankly and was shocked by the scene just now. Other Mermaid people are also shocked and inexplicable. They only saw Liu Qing waving gently, red light all over the sky, and in an instant, the parasitic animals that could not be killed were emptied. Such means shocked and frightened the mermaid family, and looked in awe at the Terran youth around their queen. His origin is mysterious and it is not clear when he appeared. But the queen announced it before, so there was no accident. But Liu Qing''s strength made them feel deeply shocked and creepy. This man''s strength is simply outrageous. Millions of parasitic animals wave their hands and directly lose all seconds. Who is not frightened? More than 10000 mermaids, faced with millions of parasitic animals, are simply a disaster. Fortunately, Liu Qing, a mysterious and powerful Terran youth, is here this time, and depending on the situation, he has a lot to do with their queen. Liu Qing solved the battle as soon as he made a move, which made all the mermaid people stupid and at a loss. "How stupid are your people?" Liu Qing, who woke up, asked strangely when she saw the silly Mermaid people around. Natasha woke up and said bitterly, "they were shocked by you. I was also frightened by you." "Your strength is really strong." "What kind of ability is that just now? Is it your natural ability?" She asked curiously. Never seen such a powerful means. Of course, creatures in the mountain and sea world can only cultivate their body and blood talents, so they have never seen any other powerful spells, secrets and so on. "It''s not a talent, but a secret skill I cultivate." Liu Qing still explained and didn''t hide it. It''s a secret skill. She can''t practice it. "Secrets?" Natasha looked at him blankly and couldn''t understand him at all. "Forget it, don''t say this, how much do you know about these parasitic animals?" Liu Qing changed the subject and asked for information about parasitic animals. He wanted to find out the secrets of these parasitic animals, and perhaps he could study a trace of the mystery of mountain sea will. "You say these parasitic animals live in an area of the young Kun''s stomach." Namissa frowned and explained in detail, and her expression gradually became dignified. Chapter 389 "My Lord, this is it." Namisha took Liu Qing to an area of Youkun''s stomach. There are potholes everywhere. There are large and small holes in the stomach wall, as if they had been dug out. Liu Qing looked at the caves in front of him. There were some parasitic animals drilling around. There is a lot of mucus on the stomach wall, but this mucus has no effect on the parasites. Kun''s powerful digestion ability, but he can''t digest these strange parasitic animals. It''s like the human stomach can''t digest parasites. But these parasitic animals are unusual. They have strange power and can parasitize in giant animals without being killed. This situation reminds Liu Qing of the will of mountain and sea. He wanted to find out whether the secret of the parasitic beast could find a trace of the mystery of the mountain and sea will through the parasitic beast. At present, the emperor of heaven is competing with the will of mountain and sea. He needs to find a breakthrough to press down the mountain and sea will in one fell swoop, so that the emperor of heaven can tear and devour the mountain and sea will and achieve himself. "Is this the nest of parasitic animals?" Liu Qing said, stepping out one step, the man had come to the front of the biggest hole. From here, there are a large number of parasitic animals drilling around in the cave. It was dug through a huge space. Youkun''s stomach wall was dug through. You can imagine how terrible these parasitic animals are. Continue to let them reproduce like this, and it is estimated that the young Kun died alive by these parasitic animals before they grew up. How oppressive it is to die like this. "Hiss..." In the insect nest, countless parasitic animals of different sizes neigh to each other. They are mating and laying eggs. There are huge parasitic animals with fat shapes. Their whole body is white, their huge body is bulging, and there are countless insect eggs inside. These eggs are constantly laid down, piled up in the huge open area dug out, and stuck in the flesh and blood of the young Kun. Liu Qing hid her figure and breath and took nameisa into the depths of the insect nest. Along the way, I saw countless parasitic mother insects laying eggs. This female worm is fat and can lay tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of eggs at a time. And they lay eggs every few days. How terrible is this? Parasites are the most terrible. They lay eggs very fast, and the number is so large that they can''t be killed. And this is just a parasitic animal in the stomach, as well as in other areas, such as the field, lungs, liver and so on. Almost the whole body can parasitize, which makes people think and fear. "There are too many eggs." Namissa was pale and stunned at the sight before her. She knew there would be many parasitic animals, but she didn''t expect so many. This is just a young Kun. There shouldn''t be such a large number of parasitic animals in the body. Liu Qing also noticed a strange place, young Kun. It''s reasonable that there won''t be too many parasitic animals in his body. Why is the number too large now. They went all the way to the deepest nest of parasitic animals. It''s like a huge city. A huge area was excavated inside. It can be seen how bad the parasitic animals in the young Kun are. It''s just numbing. Even Liu Qing took a cold breath. Think how terrible it would be if you had so many parasites in your body? I can''t imagine it anyway. Fortunately, the young Kun''s body is large enough. Although there are a large number of parasitic animals in his body, absorbing his own origin and nutritional energy, it is still insignificant. At present, the young Kun can ignore the parasitism of these parasitic animals. But it will not work over time. It must be cleaned up, otherwise it will be difficult for Youkun to grow up and die young. "Ma De, why are there so many parasites in the young Kun raised by me." Liu Qing scolded in her heart. What a fuck. Such a situation is obviously wrong. Soon, he saw a huge parasite in the parasite''s nest. It is almost integrated into the blood of young Kun, and becomes a giant sarcoma, rooted in the body of young Kun, and draws blood and original essence. There are countless insect eggs in that huge body, one section after another. It is the real insect mother of the parasitic beast, the largest one, and the queen of the super bug that rules the whole parasitic beast. "Hiss!" When she saw the true face of Chu insects, Liu Qing couldn''t help but take a cold breath. The head of this worm mother actually has a human shape. A huge human head is sleeping. While it was sleeping, it was still laying eggs silently, making Liu Qing''s scalp numb. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange parasite. "Killing it should be able to solve most of the parasitic animals." Liu Qing had an idea in her heart and made a decision immediately. Beside her, namissa was already stunned by the scene and could not speak. The scene here is too scary. Countless insect eggs are piled up on the dug blood and meat barrier, waiting for hatching. The insect mother exudes a palpitating smell. Its existence is the core of the whole parasitic animal group, which is equivalent to an emperor, ordering the whole parasitic population. "Hiss!" Suddenly, the sleeping insect mother suddenly woke up, and her huge face opened her mouth and made bursts of insect like hiss. It''s like some kind of order. WOW! Sure enough, with the scream of the insect mother, numerous parasitic animals of various sizes poured out around and rushed to the place where Liu Qing and namissa were hiding. "Found?" Liu Qing accidentally looked at the insect mother and saw something different in each other''s eyes. There is a force of mountain and sea will hidden in the other party. "Sure enough, it has something to do with the will of the mountain and the sea." He became more and more sure. "Don''t move here. I''ll take care of the mother worm." Liu Qing gave an explanation, and without waiting for nameisa to respond, the whole person disappeared in place. Only a thin light curtain was left over namissa, firmly guarding her and blocking the attacks of countless parasitic animals around her. Watching Liu Qing disappear, Namisa was shocked, but she soon calmed down. She knew that Liu Qing wanted to solve the insect mother, and she couldn''t help, so she had to wait here. Boom! The insect mother rioted, and her huge body shook slightly, causing an inexplicable vibration. Young Kun''s body trembled slightly, as if there was some kind of induction. Youkun, who was on his way, stopped and felt uncomfortable in his body. He immediately lay down under the sea, closed his eyes and was recovering to regulate his body. It knows that there is something stirring in its body, so it can only stop and rest. At this time, the insect mother angered by Liu Qing fell into a violent stage, and her mouth kept sending out bursts of harsh soul screams. The cry pierced into the sea and shook the soul. If Liu Qing hadn''t been afraid of soul impact, he might have died for the first time and his combat power would have fallen. "Disgusting insects, sacrifice you all." Liu Qing was ruthless and directly performed the great sacrifice. Buzz! A sacrificial light spread, enveloping all parasitic animals. Including the mother bear the brunt, and countless insect eggs are wrapped in sacrificial light and sacrificed one by one. Boom! With a loud noise, the insect mother felt a crisis and immediately struggled, causing a slight labor pain for young Kun. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it struggles, it won''t help. When Liu Qing tried his best to perform the great sacrifice, Qiang Ru''s mother was annihilated a little, and then taken away by the sacrifice light. Sacrifice, sacrifice! A huge sacrifice will sacrifice all the tens of millions of alien parasitic animals that exist here. When the sacrifice was over, Liu Qing only felt that a huge will seemed to wake up. It was a breath of vastness, greatness, mystery and terror. With the completion of the sacrifice, there is a strong source feedback back. Boom The vast source rumbled into Liu Qing''s body. The power of feedback from sacrifice is simply amazing. "Hiss!" Liu Qing was secretly surprised and felt the dark breath, giving him an insurmountable and untouchable feeling. An idea flashed through his mind. Is it true that the great sacrifice, the sacrifice is a terrible existence? WOW! The endless power of the source flows into the chaotic world. The world tree is wildly swaying, countless lights are flashing, and a large number of chaotic sources are pouring out. Three thousand demons and gods shook together, including Liu Qing''s body. The mysterious gift behind the great sacrifice made Liu Qing see the terrible power of the unknown again. This power is obviously that there is a supreme being who accepts his sacrifice. This situation gave Liu Qing a cold heart. Chapter 390 "Hiss..." A shrill scream came. The insect mother struggled and wailed with anger in her eyes. Its body is being swallowed up by the light of sacrifice, and it can''t be separated from how it struggles. With a burst of light surging, the body of the insect mother gradually disintegrated into a light and was taken away by the sacrifice. "Dare..." There was an angry rebuke, and a great will came. Boom! Nothingness explodes, and a terrible surge of will sweeps across it. It is completely reduced to nothingness, and all things do not exist. The will of terror raged for a while and gradually dissipated. Liu Qing looked suspiciously at the place turned into nothingness. Just that terrible will made him feel a threat. "What''s that?" He was awed and frightened. In the distance, namissa was even worse. She had already been paralyzed there, and her face was pale. Just now, her terrible will made her unable to stand up in battle. She looked very small in front of her, just like mole ants and heaven. "Is it the will of the mountain and the sea, or the unknown existence behind the sacrifice?" Liu Qing''s heart churned and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The great sacrifice he just performed sacrificed all the parasitic animals in the insect mother and even the whole insect nest, resulting in a mutation. There was a terrible will that appeared and died in a flash. Fortunately, the will came and went quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. But Liu Qing couldn''t grasp which one it was. Is it the strange mountain sea will, or the existence behind the mysterious sacrifice? No matter which one it is, it brings him a threat. "It seems that great sacrifice is better to use less." An idea came out of Liu Qing''s heart. Behind the great sacrifice, there is a terrible existence. Although the gifts obtained from this sacrifice are great, the hidden dangers are as great as hidden dangers. Maybe, the more you sacrifice, the more you can''t escape, or even fall into someone else''s trap and can''t climb out. Sacrifice, equivalent exchange. If you sacrifice something, you will naturally get the gift from the unknown existence. But there are risks. Liu Qing thinks it''s better to use less. After all, the hidden danger behind the sacrifice is too big, but she doesn''t want to fall into the pit. "There are pits everywhere in this world. You''d better be careful." Countless thoughts turned in his mind and finally calmed down. The insect nest was empty, and all parasitic animals were sacrificed. Including the numerous insect eggs were taken away by sacrifice, and Liu Qingdu was shocked by the majestic power of the source. It''s too big. Fortunately, there is a chaotic world, and a world tree directly devours and transforms. After filtering, there is no problem. The smell of three thousand demon gods is more than twice as strong as before. The embryo of demon gods above has doubled, and the smell is more terrible. At the top of the world tree, in an unknown Hongmeng area, the mysterious Hongmeng green lotus emits a glittering light. The sacrifice yielded a great harvest. But Liu Qing was alert and felt that there were great hidden dangers in the great sacrifice, so she didn''t dare to use it easily. At least until there is not enough self-protection ability in the future, we will not easily use the great sacrifice when we can''t deal with the unknown existence. Even let Liu Qing have vigilance in her heart, and she also has a vigilant heart for other secret arts. He thought in his heart that he would integrate all the secret arts of the avenue and create a new secret art of the avenue with his own Avenue. This is in line with their own interests, more safe and reliable. "Based on the main road, it contains three thousand secret arts." Liu Qing must have made a decision. He needs to cultivate his secret art of the great road again. He can''t be unprepared. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what happened when he was killed by the pit. As a sensitive and vigilant person, Liu Qing has her own views and precautions. Even if it is the same truth as the prisoner Tianzhi just realized, there is a powerful and terrible existence behind it, and we must get out of the barriers and shackles of each other''s Avenue. "Prisoner heaven means, just in time, to create a brand-new way of heaven sealing with my understanding of heaven sealing." An idea flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, and she had a decision. Next, he will find a time to sort out his income, and directly create a brand-new Avenue prohibition technique that completely belongs to him with his current Taoism. With a huge foundation, there is naturally no problem. "Are you all right, my lord?" At this time, namissa, who got up, asked carefully. Her face showed a trace of worry, thinking back on the terrible feeling just now, as if she were going to die, and now she still had lingering palpitations. Liu Qing woke up from her thoughts, shook her head and said, "it''s all right. She''s just thinking about something. Aren''t you hurt?" "No, thank you for your concern." Namissa breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed at the same time. As long as Liu Qing is all right, I''m afraid he will suddenly have a problem, which will ruin everything he decided before. "These parasitic animals have been basically cleaned up." Liu Qing looked at the insect nest. The parasitic beast was solved, and sacrificed clean with countless insect eggs. None of them remained. All the mother insects in the nest disappear. Without the mother insects, the next young Kun will be stable for a long time. Without the parasitism and influence of parasitic animals, the young Kun will usher in an explosive growth. After all, without a huge parasitic herd to absorb the original energy, it will grow faster naturally, and only with sufficient nutrition can it grow up quickly, right? Otherwise, there are a large number of parasites in the body. Malnutrition affects growth and development. Naturally, don''t think about growing up soon. "At present, the parasitic problem in the young Kun has been basically solved. The remaining scattered parasitic animals will not form a climate and will soon be annihilated." Liu Qing said calmly. After solving the problem of parasitic animals, young Kun only felt incomparably transparent and comfortable in his body, as if he had unloaded countless burdens. "Ang..." In the deep sea, with a roar of excitement, young Kun scattered countless giant animals, exotic animals and other marine creatures in the sea. In the face of Kun, the others of Shenhai dare not approach at all. Not surprisingly, Liu Qing felt the joy and gratitude from Youkun Zhenling and became more and more kind to him. After communicating with Youkun, Liu Qing took back her consciousness. "Yes, my Lord." At this time, Natasha remembered something and said happily, "parasitic animals can produce a strange energy crystal, which is a rare quenched treasure." Her words attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "Energy crystal?" Liu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect that parasitic animals could produce this energy crystal? Soon he knew what the so-called energy crystal was. It is a kind of gray crystal stone, which hides a special force. This power can quench your physique and strengthen your blood vessels. They are a special energy crystal secreted from the body by parasitic animals after absorbing the nutrients of young Kun. It exists in the insect nest, and not every parasitic beast can produce this strange energy crystal. It must be the mother insect in the parasitic animal to have this ability. Sure enough, there are a lot of strange energy crystals in the insect nest. Liu Qing checked and found that the strange energy in these spars had a great effect on him. The discovery pleased him. No, the next step is the three light policy, which directly searches all the useful treasures in the insect nest. After all, even if you don''t search, you will soon be swallowed up by the recovered young Kun. After a search, Liu Qing took nameisa back to the mermaid tribe. But as soon as I came back, I encountered a violent shock. It was young Kun''s body shaking. "Youkun is in trouble." Liu Qing looked so moved that she immediately noticed the difference. Youkun is in trouble. Chapter 391 Deep sea, a young Kun is losing his temper. Because its body was suddenly locked in strange chains and was struggling. "Ang!" He was very angry and opened his mouth and roared. The whole deep sea was boiling, setting off boundless waves. I saw, on the sea, in the misty peaks. There are strange looking aliens, one holding a strange chain. Each of them is a first-class strong man, and each of them is full of ferocious spirit. At a glance, they are a group of strong men who swim in the sea of fire at the tip of the knife all the year round. And they are all alien. A group of aliens are actually catching young Kun. "Hahaha..." Some people laughed. Their huge mouth opened like a toad. The laughter was very ugly. He grabbed the chain excitedly and said, "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. We met a young Kun soon after we came in." "Brothers, luck is coming." "Ha ha!" The other races laughed happily one after another, and everyone was very excited. One of them, who looks like a sweet potato, has big black teeth and grins. He can smell a fishy smell from a distance. This guy hasn''t brushed his teeth for years. "Boss, our Orion Xinghai hunting team is lucky." He grinned with big black teeth. Their boss is a burly creature headed by him. He has a huge blue tail and a slender head. He is like a big eggplant, glittering with crystal light. He is the captain and leader of the hunting team. The whole team has more than 30 members who enter the mountain and sea boundary together. The purpose of their trip is to capture mountain and sea monsters and bring them out for sale. As for how to take it out, they have a treasure in their hands, which can isolate the shackles of will and power in the mountain and sea world. So as long as you hunt the beast and put it in the treasure, you can take it out. Of course, if you have your own small world, you can also take the giant beast out. There is only one problem with the giant beast taken out, that is, it is very likely to directly explode and be directly filled with external powerful energy and cosmic energy. It''s like a person living on earth who suddenly falls into a neutron star. "A young Kun is very valuable." The leader with an eggplant like head laughed and said, "at Xinghai hunting headquarters, someone once auctioned a Kun''s body and sold it at a sky high price." "Even more valuable than the giant beast in the starry sky." "Now there is a living Kun, and it is still a young Kun. It must be able to sell at a sky high price." "Enough for us to buy a medium-sized galaxy." One by one Xinghai Hunter members talked excitedly. The iron chain in their hands is very special. It is a powerful hunting tool that can catch giant beasts in the star sea. Now they come to catch young Kun. Of course, they can succeed. Now, Youkun is locked and can''t struggle. "Don''t be careless." The leader waved to stop the excitement. He warned: "there are some indigenous creatures in Youkun. In order to avoid problems, we must be careful." "Find a way to destroy the aboriginal creatures in Youkun." As soon as the captain of Xinghai Hunter spoke, other members restrained their smiles. They are a qualified hunting team with strong strength, good mind and amazing hunting orders. Once they captured a large number of astral monsters in the star sea, and even virtual Warcraft were captured by them. It''s a strange beast in the mountain and sea world. It''s the first time to come in. And soon after I came in, I met a young Kun rolling excitedly on the sea. Now I''m rich. "Everybody hurry up." "Lest other hunting teams find us coming to rob." The leader spoke and everyone began to work seriously. Now you Kun can''t escape. As long as you solve the threat of indigenous creatures in you Kun''s body, you can capture and take them away safely. This trip, they made a lot of money. But as everyone knows, all this is falling into a pair of eyes. "Xinghai hunter?" "Animal team?" At this time, in Youkun''s mouth, there is a man and a woman who are secretly observing the situation outside. Liu Qing has discovered the existence of these alien races since Youkun was trapped. Unexpectedly, I met a group of foreign star hunters who came to hunt mountain and sea giants. They were lucky to meet Youkun. It can also be said that unfortunately, I met Liu Qing in Youkun''s body, right here. And Youkun has been accepted by him. Now there are aliens who want to capture his pets. Naturally, they are not happy. "Sir, are these foreign races?" Namissa''s face was frozen. She can feel a great threat from those star sea hunters outside. Two of them gave her a strong sense of crisis. This means that the other party has more powerful strength than her. If she faces it alone, she must be finished. But fortunately, there is Liu Qing, the mysterious young strong man of the Terran. Looking at his calm expression, it is not difficult to guess the other party''s self-confidence. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the alien hunting team outside. "It''s just a few foreign aliens. It''s not enough to be afraid." Liu Qing waved her hand to comfort her. He didn''t pay attention to the hunting team, but looked at the leader whose head was like eggplant. This guy is the most powerful. His strength is far beyond some powerful beasts, and even the beasts of 100000 years can be easily suppressed in front of him. Of course, that''s all. Liu Qing was confident that she could suppress each other, so she didn''t take it to heart. His attention was always on the special chains in each other''s hands, on which there were a trace of runes flowing. These chains can actually lock young Kun''s huge body and can''t break free. Obviously, it is not an ordinary thing. The iron chain that can capture and trap young Kun contains powerful power. Xia Chen just lacks a set of tools to capture giant animals. At the right moment, the group of Xinghai alien hunters came to the door. "Here they are, my Lord." Natasha suddenly reminded me. In fact, without her reminding, Liu Qing could clearly see the group of Xinghai hunters coming towards Youkun. This is to destroy the indigenous creatures in Youkun, that is, the mermaid family. "Go out and meet these alien hunting teams for a while." Liu Qing smiled faintly and stepped out. Namissa followed him closely and dared not go far. "Wait!" At this time, the eggplant head that did not line up suddenly stopped and stopped the team from moving forward. His expression suddenly became extremely serious, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. "Boss, what''s the matter?" A team member asked. Everyone looked at the boss with puzzlement. They had never seen him look so dignified. Eggplant head waved his hand slightly and warned, "be careful, everyone. I feel a strong crisis in Youkun." "Obviously, there are dangerous strong people hiding in Youkun." He explained his feelings and guesses in detail. There is a great threat in the young Kun. "The boss said Aboriginal?" The sweet potato like creature wondered, "what can those aborigines do? They don''t dare to come out and send us vegetables." "Don''t be careless." Shoe eggplant head warned seriously. He looked cold and suddenly said, "be careful, everyone. He''s out." As soon as the voice fell, other Xinghai hunters present were shocked, and their eyes looked at the huge mouth of Youkun one by one. Youkun opened his mouth and slowly walked out of it, a man and a woman. These two people are Liu Qing and Namisa. "Terran?" "Well, there''s another mermaid?" The members of Xinghai Hunter were surprised when they saw Liu Qing and Namisa. Unexpectedly, the aborigines hidden in Youkun''s body are actually a human race and a mermaid queen, who is gorgeous and beautiful. "Do it and imprison them." Eggplant head suddenly gave an order. Boom! In an instant, a terrible light swept through, enveloping Liu Qing and namissa who came out of Youkun''s mouth. Chapter 392 Boom! The energy scattered all over the sky, revealing the scene there. Liu Qing and Namisa stood there unharmed, surrounded by a light curtain. The last blow didn''t work at all. "How?" The eggplant head hunting captain''s face changed greatly and looked at Liu Qing and namissa in surprise. Under its induction, Namisa did not pose any threat, but Liu Qing, a Terran youth, brought him an unprecedented sense of crisis. Even in the face of an adult star monster, the void Warcraft has never felt this way and was shocked. "The strong!" It was awe inspiring and quietly took out something. It was a small circle with a strange light. This thing is the most precious treasure and the biggest card. "Let''s go together!" It first shouted and ordered the team members to besiege Liu Qing and namissa. "Kill!" A group of fugitive hunters in Xinghai are fierce and fearless of death. At the command, dozens of foreign hunters rushed up. Part of the target of their species is on namissa, who wants to catch the mermaid and bring it back for sale. After all, mermaids are still very popular in the sea of stars. As a beautiful mermaid, it is a hot commodity in the slave market. Once there is one, it will be robbed immediately. It shows how popular the mermaid is. In fact, beautiful mermaids are more popular, and there are other special slaves. In short, there are all kinds of slave trade in all walks of life in Xinghai universe. "Haha, the mermaid is worth a lot of money." "Catch her first." Several hunters shouted excitedly and offered special chains. These chains clattered around to trap namissa. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum came. Poof! The powerful impact shook all hunters'' hearts and souls, and they vomited blood and flew out one by one. Liu Qing, with a cold face and cold eyes, swept all the alien hunters present, one by one, all as if they had been struck by lightning. "Ah..." With only one scream, the body of an Alien Hunter exploded. With only one scream in time, the whole person collapsed directly. "Space strangulation!" Liu Qing gave some advice. I saw the space rippling and the sound of "soldier" broke open like a mirror. Broken into countless pieces of space debris, instantly swallowed one Alien Hunter after another. They were even hanged to pieces before they could scream. This scene was full of horror and fear in the eyes of the eggplant head hunting leader. Killing dozens of his men with one finger makes him feel powerless. "Escape?" There was only one thought left in his mind, escape. All his men are dead, leaving him alone. Naturally, he can''t have the assurance and confidence to defeat the other party, and he has no courage. "If you want to run, stay." Liu Qingleng hum, how can you let the other party run away. This is the last thing on purpose. If you run away, you won''t be busy in vain. He deliberately put the alien creature with eggplant head at the end and didn''t kill it. He wanted to capture each other''s soul memory information and obtain external alien intelligence. Buzz! Just turned around and ran away, but I felt the inexplicable shock of the surrounding space, rippling in circles, and then the space solidified. The hunting captain looked frightened and realized that he couldn''t move. "Ah... I fought with you." At a critical juncture, he quietly sacrificed something in his hand. It was a small circle with a strange light. Shua! The circle flew to Liu Qing like lightning and kept expanding. It wanted to envelop him with the power to imprison everything. Liu Qing looked at the flying ring in surprise. It was a kind of imprisoned treasure. These hunting teams really have many good things in their hands. The strange chains that locked you Kun just now have a strange gold hoop. "Time and space are still." Without any hesitation, he directly imprisoned the surrounding time and space, and the surrounding space and time were completely isolated by stillness. The buzzing tremor of the circle finally stopped in front of Liu Qing and couldn''t enter. "An interesting thing." Liu Qing looked at the ring and a strange light flashed in her eyes. The detective grabbed it and imprisoned it directly, erasing a brand on it. Poof! "Ah..." Over there, the eggplant head screamed and vomited blood on the spot. Its imprint was erased, and it was naturally backfired and hit hard on the spot. "Run, run, run!" It is only full of fear at the moment. Where is the self-confidence that has just captured Youkun? Just like a lost dog, it is running away in a panic. At this moment, he wished he hadn''t been here. He regretted why he entered the mountain and sea world to catch Youkun? Now, you Kun didn''t catch it, but provoked a terrible guy. One killed all his subordinates face-to-face and took away his last card. Such a strong man is not what he can resist at all. The only thing he can do is to escape. Unfortunately, trying to escape in front of Liu Qing is basically hopeless. "Prison day refers to." Sure enough, as soon as he escaped into the void, he was imprisoned by a powerful force. That''s the secret skill of the great road that Liu Qinggang has just understood. He is imprisoned in heaven. One day in prison. Buzz! I can only see the confinement of time and space and the stillness of all things. The eggplant head was directly imprisoned there, unable to move, and even frozen in consciousness. It finally flashed an idea, with a strong sense of regret and reluctance. Finally, it became dark, fell into darkness and didn''t wake up. It was imprisoned, and both the body and the true spirit were bound by the cage. Liu qingruo takes back his hand and feels very satisfied with the first application of prison finger. Sure enough, I knew the strength of this secret art of the great road after I cast it. It''s not a joke to point to prison days, but really has the power of prison days. With Liu Qing''s understanding of the secret art of sealing the sky, the combination of the two is more powerful and terrible, and even comes out of the prisoner''s finger to become a more powerful art of Avenue prohibition. "Well, prison heaven means that the art of sealing heaven has been basically integrated, only the final creation and application." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and the harvest was not bad. He cleaned up his mood and looked at the eggplant head alien imprisoned in front of him. In fact, this guy is not dead, but he has been banned by Liu Qing. He doesn''t feel anything. "Six ways of soul refining." With his hands, he made a reincarnation, directly crushed the eggplant head, and directly crushed and refined the soul of the other party. This is Liu Qing''s ultimate goal to crush each other''s soul, so as to obtain all the other''s memory information and master more secrets. "Ah..." The soul was crushed and refined by reincarnation. The alien of eggplant head was refined and destroyed. Liu Qing ignored others and was wholeheartedly eliminating useless memory information and browsing through some useful memory information. He is not stupid. Naturally, he will not absorb other people''s memory, but browse, just like watching movies and reading books. Therefore, it avoids that one''s soul will is mixed with the memory fragments of other creatures, resulting in a trace of defects. After ten minutes, Liu Qing woke up. He finished browsing the soul memory of the other party and completely remembered the memory information useful to him. I really found him a lot of useful information and mastered a lot of secrets. "Take it!" Liu Qing woke up with a set of fingerprints and took back all the strange chains that bound Youkun. "My Lord, this... This is over?" Until this moment, namisha woke up like a dream and looked at Liu Qing with a dull face. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen. Chapter 393 Looking at the dull Namisa, Liu Qing was a little dumb. "It''s just a few foreign hunters. It''s solved easily." Liu Qing waved her hand lightly and didn''t care. It''s like killing a few ants without taking it to heart. For him, the strength of these aliens is very strong and good. Anyone who enters the mountain and sea boundary will be suppressed by the mountain and sea will rules. And Liu Qing''s strength is too strong, not at the same level. Do you care about killing a few or a group of ants? ¡°....¡± Namissa was speechless. She was suddenly very glad that she had not rashly resisted or made friends with the Terran youth in front of her. Otherwise, she really can''t imagine whether she and her group will be easily crushed and killed. It was a disaster to destroy the family. Fortunately, she chose the most correct one. "Go and pack up their booty." Liu Qing confessed, turned and looked at Zheng, and looked straight at his young Kun. At this time, young Kun looked at Liu Qing with deep doubt and confusion. It can''t understand why this too small person has a familiar smell of homology, as if it is the same kind? But why is the same kind different? Liu Qing is too small in front of Youkun. It can be said that Liu Qing is as insignificant as a grain of dust. But this kind is very powerful. In two or three times, it will solve a group of aliens trapped in it. "Ang!" Young Kun shouted softly, as if wondering why this same kind is so small? Liu Qing looked strange and said with a smile, "you are still young, and I am not your kind." Boom! With that, he directly performed the great Kunpeng skill, and the whole person turned into a huge Kunpeng. He appeared here under the shocked and appalled look of the other party. Liu Qinghua becomes a huge Kun, which is a huge and incomparable adult form, full of domineering and fierce, like the supreme Kun nationality in ancient times, with a frightening breath. Even Natasha''s eyes widened with surprise and her face was dull. "This..." she was completely stunned. Looking at the terrible giant Kun in front of her, I don''t know how many miles, gave her an ancient and powerful ferocity, a real overlord. Young Kun looks at the huge congener in front of him excitedly, and his eyes shine. Soon, Liu Qing lost his secret skills and returned to normal. However, it was difficult for Youkun to calm down. He was excited and rolled under the sea of clouds to vent his inner excitement. It was naturally happy to see a strong fellow. Looking at the young Kun playing like a child, Liu Qing was a little funny. "Well, don''t be skinny and keep going." Liu Qing dodged and landed on Youkun''s head, just like a continent. He casually photographed a hill, made it into a stone hall and put it on it. He lived in the stone hall and took Kun as his mobile car. But Natasha blankly followed up. The whole person was in a trance and couldn''t calm down in her heart. It''s amazing. She couldn''t help wondering whether Liu Qing was a human race or an adult Kun race? It would be terrible if the Kun nationality turned into a form. "My Lord, this is the booty of those foreign races..." she became more and more respectful to Liu Qing. He didn''t care much about it. He checked those things, picked some useful things and put them away, and threw the rest to namissa. "These are useless to me. Keep them for your ethnic group to distribute." Liu Qing waved and sent out these useless booty. These things are really of little use, even for the Jiuli nationality he just accepted. And he has better resources. The resources of the whole mountain and sea boundary are the best. As long as the mountain and sea boundary is successful, any resources here do not belong to him. He can use as much as he wants. "Thank you, my Lord." Namissa was so excited. Liu Qing doesn''t care, but she can''t care. These materials have been able to live for at least a few years for her ethnic group. "You arrange your people first, and then come out later. It''s estimated that it will take some time to reach your destination." Liu Qing told her to go back and deal with the people''s affairs. After all, as a queen, there are naturally many things to deal with. Namisha left and returned to Youkun''s stomach to deal with the family''s affairs. Soon she would come back and serve around Liu Qing. This is her only idea now. She maintains enough respect for Liu Qing and doesn''t dare to go beyond it at all. Serving such a super strong person is definitely of great benefit to her and even the whole ethnic group. Hold your thighs, who doesn''t understand. As the leader and queen of the mermaid family, she naturally has her own plans. The scene that Liu Qing just turned into Kun is still vivid. The fierce and ancient domineering atmosphere deeply shocked her heart. Now she wants to keep this big tree wholeheartedly. After all, it''s good to keep cool with her back against the big tree. Otherwise, the Mermaid will not find a way to reach an agreement with the young Kun. Living in the young Kun is to seek the shelter of the young Kun. Watch namissa leave. Liu Qing sat in the stone hall and took out the things he had collected before. A confinement circle, dozens of special chains. These are the hunting tools of exotic hunters. They are very special. They can actually lock the power and blood of young Kun. "What a strange thing. It''s specially developed and designed for blood." Liu Qing checked and looked thoughtful. Those iron chains are specially used to lock the blood force. They can''t break free. They have the special power to imprison the blood. The mysterious ring can imprison creatures. He felt that the power of the ring was very powerful. At least he could easily imprison Youkun and could not move. He could also directly enter the circle and isolate everything. This is the last card of the hunting team, and the magic weapon that can successfully bring out the giant animals in the mountain and sea world. "It''s a good thing." Liu Qing thought silently. The ability of the ring gave him great inspiration. If you can understand the mystery, you may be able to directly bring out all the creatures in the mountain and sea world by relying on the chaotic world in your body. However, the first thing to be solved is the confinement of organisms in the mountain and sea boundary. Because Liu Qing learned an important intelligence from each other''s memory information. When the creatures in the mountain and sea world go outside, even if they succeed in going out, they will leave a mountain and Sea brand in their body to seal the blood and power in their body. In other words, the special power of the mountain and sea boundary cannot be used outside. Unless you break the seal of mountains and seas, you can freely use your blood power in the outside world. "Mountain and sea seals are not a big problem." Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled with countless order runes, analyzing the mystery. Soon, all the mysteries on the ring were understood and completely became his stuff. He has realized the special power, isolated from the influence of the power of the mountain and sea world, and can successfully bring out the giant animals and creatures here. With this method, Liu Qing can successfully take the Terrans out of the mountain and sea world. It''s just that he doesn''t want to rely on this method, because there''s no place to take it out. If it is put into the new fairy world, it is not appropriate at all, because it is specially opened up for the establishment of a new heaven. It''s not a fairy. It''s obviously inappropriate to enter it. Liu Qing''s idea is to cultivate the Terrans in the mountain and sea world. Only those who are not weaker than the Sanxian can enter the new fairy world and enrich the heaven. As for integrating the ancient ancestors of the mountain and sea boundary into China, it is estimated that there are great problems, and there must be great conflicts between the two. Or stay in the mountain and sea world to cultivate and enhance strength, and then send it to the Tianting of the new fairy world to form their own huge Tianting forces. This is Liu Qing''s final plan. "No hurry, take your time." Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, sorted out his plans and thoughts, and finally straightened out the clue. The next thing to do is to find the body of the dead adult Kun and take it back. Not to mention keeping it for barbecue, even for the Terrans in the mountain and sea world, quenching their bodies and enhancing their strength are the top resources. "It should be here in a few days." Liu Qing looked at the vast mountain and sea world and estimated the distance of the destination in her heart. At Youkun''s current speed, it will take a few days to arrive. The mountain and sea boundary is too big. "Sign in first." Put down her mind and Liu Qing began to sign in for the new day. Chapter 394 Ding! "Check in succeeded. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained [mountain and river map]." A prompt came from the system. Liu Qing felt a little disappointed when she opened it. I thought it was a map of mountains and rivers, but it turned out to be just a magic weapon like a scroll. Although its power is good, there is still a big gap. It can''t even compare with the current flying fairy map. "Forget it, integrate into the flying fairy map." Liu Qing shook his head and melted the mountain and river map directly. He integrated the origin of the mountain and river map into the flying immortal map to expand and enhance the flying immortal map. Now the flying fairy map is nurturing in one world. As long as it is completed, it is a treasure of the world. The Buddha is nurtured in Hongmeng green lotus. There is a big road Monument and two accompanying treasures of the supreme fierce sword. Naturally, there is no lack of treasures. Liu Qing, who is also the Lord and not the Lord, also has his own treasure. The picture of flying immortal is one. There are many treasures, such as Pangu axe, Shennong tripod, Jiuli pot, Kunlun mirror, Nuwa stone, bronze coffin and so on. But the bronze coffin has not been refined. There are still many problems and hidden dangers in it. There is even a great risk. I haven''t entered the world inside the copper coffin recently. Buzz! A ray of light flew out of the center of the eyebrow. The bronze coffin fell in front of him. Liu Qing looked at it carefully, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. This thing has not been completely refined up to now. It has only been refined for less than half, and it has felt unsustainable. The copper coffin itself has a great resistance, constantly preventing the refining of Liu Qing. Even if there are three thousand chaotic demons and gods working together to refine, it is still unsustainable. Liu Qing looked at the copper coffin and thought about how to refine it. He felt that as long as he had completely refined the bronze coffin, he would have unexpected gains. It''s just hard to refine. "It seems that we should explore it again in the bronze coffin, and even eliminate the threats one by one before we can refine it." Liu Qing silently pondered over the key issues. Without clearing up the problems inside the copper coffin, there is no way to continue refining it. But now I don''t have time to deal with the problems in the copper coffin world. I''d better solve the immediate problems first. Thinking of this, Liu Qing put away the copper coffin and continued to refine silently in the chaos in her body. Even if she couldn''t continue refining, she had to wear away every drop of water and stone. When the time is ripe, refining can get twice the result with half the effort. In the following time, Liu Qing practiced in the stone hall above the young Kun, understood the Tao every day, understood the secret of the great Luo, and explored the track of fate. Only by transcending time and space and jumping out of fate can we achieve Da Luo. On his head, the three flowers have a tendency to evolve. One of them is a gray flower, which is covered with countless Ancient Runes, which contains an ancient and powerful power and represents the power of the past. As long as you open this flower, you can borrow the supreme power of the past. The other flower is a purple lotus, which is branded with Hongmeng breath, which represents the power of the present Buddha. As long as you open it, you can directly let yourself come, kill and suppress all enemies. As for the third flower, it is illusory and ethereal, as if it does not exist in the world, cannot appear, and does not exist. This is Liu Qing''s third and final step, which represents the future body, that is, whether the future self can succeed or not is related to his overall plan. As long as the third flower completes the breeding, that is to successfully take the last step. The three flowers gather at the top and prove the truth. The five Qi Chaoyuan is the perfect state of the great Luo. If you go up, you really need to understand the avenue, and even create your own Avenue. Five days passed. That day, Liu Qing woke up from practice. "It''s still a long way to go." Liu Qing sighed faintly. The chaos on the top of the head disappeared, and the three flowers were hidden and calm. A new day has passed. Looking at the vast sea of clouds ahead, the interweaving of mountains and sea is boundless. After five days of cultivation, I don''t feel any progress, but in fact, I have improved, but I just can''t feel it. Because five days is very short, it''s good to have a trivial promotion. As long as there is progress, every drop of water wears through the stone. Sooner or later, he will successfully chisel through the barriers of Dalai and successfully step into that realm. At that time, all walks of life, whether on earth or in the universe, will be able to run amok. In the past five days, Liu Qing signed in and got a lot of things. In addition to the mountain and river map obtained at the beginning, I signed in four times in the next four days. A total of four things were obtained, all of which were materials. One of the materials is the unique fairy material [blood weeping fairy copper] in the mountain and sea world. This material is extremely special and precious. It will take hundreds of thousands of years to produce such a small amount of copper in the mountain and sea boundary. Blood weeping immortal copper is a special immortal material that constantly seeps blood. The blood that seeps out is a treasure of heaven and earth. It has the supreme effect of quenching the body, refining tools and refining medicine. Of course, this kind of fairy material will permeate a drop of blood like fairy treasure material a year. But it''s valuable. With it, Liu Qing can obtain a drop of immortal precious material every year to refine fairy medicine, which can prolong his life, and a drop can successfully increase his life by 10000 years. "If this bloody immortal copper is integrated into the Shennong tripod, can it produce a drop of immortal precious material every year?" Liu Qing held a small piece of immortal copper in her hand. There was a faint immortal mark on it. She felt that it was bleeding out. He wondered whether he could integrate into the Shennong Ding, so that he could produce the supreme immortal treasure himself, and then refine the immortal medicine himself. Liu Qing then took out three other materials, namely green bamboo jade, Wanzai bone and Kaitian stone. Green bamboo jade is a kind of jade like green bamboo. It is crystal clear and the bamboo leaves are green. Wanzai bone is a real immortal bone that has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It is called immortal bone. It is an extremely powerful refining artifact. As for the Kaitian stone in the back. Liu Qing looked solemn. It is said that Kaitian stone only exists at the moment of opening the sky, which is difficult to form, and everything cannot exist under the great power of opening the sky. Kaitianshi is maintained under such circumstances and has its extremely powerful characteristics. It is branded with a trace of Kaitian mystery, which is called Kaitian stone. You can realize the true meaning of opening the sky and create a powerful secret skill. And because it carries the opening of the sky without destruction, it has the characteristics of immortality. It is an extremely rare and precious immortal divine material. The four materials are the top materials of the smelter. Looking at the four powerful materials obtained in front of her, Liu Qing wondered whether to integrate into the existing treasure or refine it again to create a treasure. "Forget it, keep it first and deal with it when you are free." Liu Qing shook his head. Now he doesn''t care about these things. And there is no time to deal with it for the time being, because Youkun is about to arrive at his destination. Boom The sea of clouds rolled and a huge young Kun swam to the deep sea. On young Kun''s head stands an almost invisible stone hall. Liu Qing stood in front of the stone hall, overlooking the deep and dead deep sea area in front of him. That area is the destination of this trip, a mountain and sea restricted area. "Here we are, my lord?" At this time, namissa came to him with a dignified look. She faintly felt waves of crisis, hair all over her body, and couldn''t help cooling her back. It''s so weird here. There are endless crises. "Ang!" Suddenly, young Kun stopped, opened his mouth and roared, looking at the front with fear. It seemed to be aware of something and did not dare to move forward rashly. "Huh?" Liu Qing also noticed the difference and instantly locked a dark area in front of him. There was a terrible smell, as if a pair of eyes were watching them. Chapter 395 In the dark, a pair of eyes are watching Youkun and Liu Qing. The feeling of cold to the bone makes people hair all over. "What is it?" Liu Qing''s eyes flashed countless lights, saw through the darkness, and saw a pair of scarlet eyes with a terrible color. Those eyes, like two bloody lakes, make people afraid. Scared! "Ang!" Young Kun looked very uneasy and whispered. It conveyed an idea to Liu Qing and told her inner uneasiness. There are things in front that make him feel uneasy. What can make Youkun uneasy is absolutely terrible. Even Liu Qing was cautious. "My lord..." namissa beside me was thrilled. She felt cold sweat all over her body, stiff, unable to move, and even difficult to breathe. At this moment, she almost thought she was dying. If Liu Qing hadn''t stood aside and looked calmly at the dark deep-sea area, they might have fainted directly. "Don''t be afraid, we should be targeted by something." Liu Qing thought and guessed. Although he saw those terrible eyes, he couldn''t see what it was. I can only guess that it is an extremely huge creature. Its two eyes are like two blood lakes hanging in the deep sea, reflecting the faint cold light. Those eyes made him feel like Youkun''s eyes. "Kun?" Liu Qing looked chilly and uncertain. The eyes were clearly the same as those of Youkun. He also specially looked at Youkun''s eyes and suddenly woke up. Yes, that''s Kun''s eyes. In front of them is a Kun watching them? Liu Qing knew that there was a Kun''s body in the Jedi in front, but she didn''t hear that there was a living Kun in it. "Namisa." Liu Qing thought for a long time and opened his mouth. Namissa was shocked and woke up from the frightening momentum, with a cold sweat all over her. She immediately hid behind Liu Qing and said with lingering fear: "my Lord, I was almost sucked away just now. My soul is really spiritual and terrible." "What the hell is that?" she was a little frightened and uneasy. Liu Qing frowned and asked, "don''t panic first. Tell me, are you really sure that the adult Kun inside is dead?" Namisha was stunned and said, "I''m sure, sir, and I guarantee that the adult Kun has died in it." "Moreover, almost all our ethnic groups were destroyed in it. I can''t forget it." Speaking of this, her face showed a trace of sadness and pain, and she couldn''t forget the tragic scene of extermination in the past. Liu Qing frowned and whispered, "it''s strange. Since the Kun is dead, what happened to the scarlet eyes just now?" "Can Kun be resurrected after he dies?" An idea came into his mind that it was not impossible. After all, he also has the means to revive people. After all, the adult Kun belongs to one of the overlord giants in the mountain and sea world. It''s not impossible that they have any special blood ability. It''s reasonable to be able to revive. But he was vaguely aware of something wrong. Since he is Kun, why is young Kun so nervous and uneasy. Do you feel uneasy in the face of adult peers without intimacy? He immediately communicated with Youkun. Unfortunately, Youkun was in extreme anxiety at this time. It constantly expresses an idea, fear, fear, anger and so on. Liu Qing was silent and looked at the endless deep sea ahead. Almost invisible in the dark. "I guess the dead Kun you said may have been resurrected." After thinking for a long time, Liu Qing finally said her guess. Namissa was stunned and disbelieved. "Impossible!" She immediately rejected: "I witnessed its death. Once Kun falls, this area will become a Jedi in a short time." "Next, it will become a holy land for the reproduction of all things." "As the saying goes, when Kun rises, everything dies, and when Kun falls, everything lives." Namisha''s tone was determined, and she was very sure that the Kun was dead. She once witnessed the guardian of her family, the adult Kun, fall directly, and the people are dead and injured. Only this she escaped with a small part. "Kun''s nest is inside. I''m sure it won''t be wrong." She said angrily, afraid Liu Qing didn''t believe her. In front of the Jedi, there is a Kun nest. There have been many powerful Kun nests. Each Kun nest belongs to the best place for Kun people to lay eggs and hatch their offspring. Liu Qing frowned and said nothing. Her powerful mind sensed that there was a strange smell ahead. Anyway, it smells like a rotten corpse. "The smell of corpse demon?" He was surprised. Was there a corpse demon in front of him? On earth, he has seen corpse demons, so he knows the smell of corpse demons very well. How can there be the smell of corpse demons here? Are there corpse demons thinking about the Kun corpse? "Don''t be afraid. Go in and have a look." Liu Qing conveyed an idea to soothe the restless young Kun. "Ang!" Young Kun responded. Although he gradually calmed down, he still had some uneasy emotions. Its huge body slowly passes through the dark and silent deep-sea area ahead. It was as if he had passed through a strange curtain of light and entered a deep-sea Jedi. This is a dead Jedi in the mountain and sea boundary. There are no deep-sea creatures that could be seen before. I didn''t even see a small fish, shrimp and plankton. There was a depressing smell of terror everywhere, strange and unpredictable, which made people shudder. The farther forward, young Kun became more and more uneasy, and even slowed down. Namisha was even worse. If Liu Qing had not blocked and isolated the strange sense of oppression, she might have collapsed directly. She gritted her teeth and stood silently behind Liu Qing without saying a word. Seeing that she was not depressed by the breath, Liu Qing nodded secretly, which was somewhat desirable. If the fear is not like words, it is really disappointing. "Stop." Suddenly, Liu Qing shouted. Young Kun braked hard and stopped. Natasha was even more frightened. The cold sweat on her forehead penetrated out, and her eyes widened gradually, as if she saw something that shocked her. In front of Liu Qing and others, two huge blood colored lakes lit up in the dark. The bloody light lit up the dark deep-sea area, as if two bloody suns were blooming in the sea. Liu Qing''s heart was awe inspiring. It was the eyes just now. It appears again. This time, with Liu Qing trying to look, she broke through the heavy fog and finally saw what was behind her eyes. That''s a Kun. It''s good to guess with him. It''s really a Kun. Its body is huge and incredible. It doesn''t move across the deep sea. Young Kun is nothing in front of it. "It''s it, Kun master..." Namisa exclaimed, and the whole person woke up. She looked at the huge Kun, the dead adult Kun she said. But now it''s alive. This Kun, not dead? Not only was Namisa shocked, but Liu Qing''s expression became a little dignified. The dead Kun is still alive? Did namissa deceive me? Liu Qing looked strangely at Namisa behind her. The latter was completely shocked and disbelieved, as if she was very confused. That Kun is not dead yet. "It''s impossible. I saw it fall with my own eyes. My head was pierced. It has fallen into the deep sea." "It can''t be alive." Natasha was incoherent and some couldn''t believe the result. Too suddenly, Kun, who had died, was still alive? But Liu Qing noticed something different. There are some differences between that Kun and Youkun. Its body was covered with a layer of gray horny, like a dead body, with a terrible rotten smell all over it. "Corpse Kun?" Liu Qing had an idea in her heart, and her face suddenly changed. The Kun in front of us is probably the legendary corpse Kun that is very difficult to be born. The so-called corpse Kun is that the corpse after Kun''s death is transformed into a corpse Kun after a series of complex changes. A terrible corpse Kun is more terrible than the time of death. "It came alive and changed into another form, corpse Kun." Liu Qing solemnly said what he saw. "Corpse Kun?" Namisa''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "how could it be? It must be dead. Unexpectedly, it turned into the legendary corpse Kun?" "Unexpectedly, the dead Kun turned into a legendary corpse Kun. It''s a big trouble." Namisha said with a frightened face. "Sir, let''s go." She immediately proposed to leave. After all, Shi Kun is not playing. He is more terrible than when he was alive. "No hurry." Liu Qing waved his hand and looked cheerful. Shi Kun, he hasn''t seen it yet. I don''t know if Shi Kun can eat it. Does it smell? "You are here with Youkun. I''ll go and see the corpse Kun." "It doesn''t seem to have fully awakened and transformed." Liu Qing finished, and his figure disappeared from Youkun. Only Youkun and namissa are left here. "Don''t worry, my Lord." Namisha looked worried at Liu Qing, who continued to move forward, and her heart was full of worry. Chapter 396 Deep sea, Jedi. A huge Kun corpse lay there, half of its body trapped in the mud at the bottom of the sea. Its body was too huge. Its black body began to grow a kind of gray horny layer, as if it was undergoing some terrible transformation. And its corpse exudes a faint smell of corpse clan, with black air, eyes open from time to time, and endless scarlet tyranny. It''s changing. A corpse Kun is frightening. Liu Qing quietly approached the dead Kun corpse. The closer he approached, the stronger the sense of oppression. "Sure enough, there is a problem." Looking at the huge Kun corpse in front of her, Liu Qing was sure that it was indeed changing. And there is a force that is changing Kun''s body in Kun''s body and evolving in the direction of Kun. That power is the power belonging to the corpse devil. A corpse demon is transforming Kun corpse? Seeing this, Liu Qing''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to take this Kun''s body away and use it as top food. But I didn''t expect that the corpse had changed. In this way, I couldn''t eat any more. After all, the corpse Kun is toxic and highly toxic. If you eat this corpse poison, you will directly follow the corpse and become a corpse demon. "It''s a waste. It''s the bastard who turned a top food material my size into a corpse Kun." Liu Qing scolded secretly. Wasted a good Kun corpse in vain. Did it not taste delicious? It was transformed into a corpse Kun. Thinking of this, Liu Qing immediately accelerated and quietly sneaked into the past towards Shi Kun''s mouth. This corpse Kun has been transformed for more than half, and it is almost finished. Finally, it will be transformed into a terrible corpse Kun. Its mouth is full of tusks. Although it is closed, it has a huge gap, which can be entered from the huge teeth. Through the mouth of Shi Kun, a rotten smell came to his face. It was the terrible corpse Qi caused by the internal organs of Kun''s corpse. It was highly toxic. Liu Qing directly separated the terrible corpse gas and flew all the way inside. He would like to see which blind corpse devil is doing something and destroying his top ingredients. It should be castrated to relieve his anger. It''s a sin to waste top food. "It stinks. The smell of salted fish rotting corpses." Liu Qing was disgusted to separate the strange corpse gas, and she was more and more angry in her heart. He sped up and passed through the esophagus of Shi Kun. Shua! Suddenly, Liu Qing stopped. He quietly hid his figure and looked ahead. There was black gas surging in the esophagus of Shi Kun. This black gas gushed out of a hole in the esophagus and spread all over the body, transforming Kun''s whole body. That''s the smell. Liu Qing''s expression was frozen. Looking at the excavated esophagus, it was obviously the place leading to Kun''s brain. "The smell of corpse demons, and more than one." Liu qingruo thought and felt the smell of more than one corpse demon. It is in the brain area of the corpse Kun, which is the core of the contaminated corpse Kun. The pollution starts from the brain, causing the corpse to change, and finally turns into the corpse Kun and becomes the puppet of the corpse devil. Moreover, in the front hole, there is a corpse demon puppet guarding it. It was a lion beast with three heads, covered with the special armor of the corpse family and covered with corpse spots and scales. Its eyes are red, cold, cruel, cruel and bloodthirsty. It is completely a killing machine. "Roar!" Three lions blocked the entrance. It was obviously the hindhand left by the corpse devil. In order to prevent someone from disturbing and destroying the corpse transformation plan. Liu Qing thought for a while and quietly dived in. "Time is forbidden!" He suddenly shot and imprisoned the three dead lions in an instant. It didn''t have time to respond, so it was directly imprisoned by Liu Qing on the spot, unable to move, and there was no response at all. Time sweeps by, and all things are still and forbidden. Liu Qing directly stood still for a while and quietly passed through the entrance, WOW! As soon as he left, the three corpse beasts shook their heads and recovered without a trace of awareness. It didn''t notice that Liu Qing had just imprisoned it and slipped in quietly. Through the long hole channel, Liu Qing came to the brain region of Shi Kun. Here, I saw Kun''s brain, which was polluted and eroded by a terrible mass of black matter. Through this black fog, he entered the sea of Shi Kun''s knowledge. Here is dead, dead and lifeless. It is a broken sea of death. The sea was completely dead. Kun''s true spirit has long been annihilated. But there is a strange power here, that is the source of corpse demons. "Hey, hey, hey..." Cold laughter came from the black fog. Liu Qing''s mind moved. Looking through the black fog, he saw several terrible demons there, constantly stimulating a strange bead and releasing endless corpse gas to pollute Kun corpse. They are the corpse demons. "Unexpectedly, there is really a dead Kun corpse in the mountain and sea boundary." "It''s perfect." "What a fascinating corpse." A corpse devil with a ferocious face said with a smile. It had an evil expression on its face and a dark corpse gas in its hand, stimulating a strange bead in front of it. "With this Kun corpse, we can compete for the position of corpse emperor in the family." "Yes, our three brothers and three corpse demons create a large corpse family imperial dynasty. It''s not a problem to achieve the corpse emperor." "Soon, I almost finished my transformation." The three corpse demons discussed excitedly. It turned out that the three corpse demons came for the giant beast corpse in the mountain and sea world. They don''t know where to know that there is a corpse of an adult Kun here, which just makes them complete. As long as the transformation of the corpse is completed, you can obtain a powerful and terrible corpse demon puppet with unparalleled combat power. With the help of Shi Kun, they can compete for the position of Shi emperor. Naturally, they are very happy. Unfortunately, their every move fell into Liu Qing''s eyes. Listening to their talk, Liu Qing understood their plot. I actually want to transform all the giant animal corpses in the mountain and sea world. They even plan to take the corpse Kun out to kill, hunt and kill other powerful monsters and transform them into corpse demon monsters. In this way, we can master an army of corpses and monsters, invincible. "It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, you touched my interests and destroyed my top ingredients. You deserve to die." Liu Qing was very angry. Just because you three black corpse demons destroyed my top ingredients, it''s natural for you not to die. "Who?" Suddenly, the third of the three corpse devil shouted and suddenly woke up. It sensed something strange, felt the killing intention, immediately scolded and woke up the other two corpse demons. "Third, what''s going on?" Second, a corpse demon with a green face and tusks said. The third corpse devil was the eldest, a corpse devil with a pair of bone wings, covered with black scales, and a pair of scarlet eyes swept around. "I didn''t find anything or breath." he shook his head. Then he looked at their third brother and wondered, "third, there is no one else here. There can be no one except our three brothers." "Yes, don''t be paranoid, old three. We''re about to succeed." Neither of the corpse demons noticed anything strange. The corpse devil old three said with a puzzled face: "did I consume too much energy on the 3000 corpse concubines in the back palace before I came, resulting in fatigue hallucinations?" "It''s possible." "Old three, we didn''t tell you not to dig some female corpses of all ethnic groups all day. You just didn''t listen." "Look, now the hallucinations are coming out. What a shame." The boss said with a look of disgust. Their third brother has a hobby. He likes to patronize tombs of all ethnic groups, dig some beautiful female corpses and go back to play. This guy, all the female corpses dug back were resurrected into a corpse family and became its corpse concubines. "Forget it, the power of the original corpse beads can''t be really brought into play, otherwise Kun can be directly transformed in an instant." The boss of the corpse devil said with regret on his face. "This treasure is so powerful that it is difficult for the three brothers to refine 1% together. They can only exert a little power." "But even so, it can benefit my three brothers infinitely and greatly increase their strength. It''s only a matter of time before they win the realm of the corpse emperor sooner or later." "Stop talking and control Shi Kun wholeheartedly." "This is the future guarantee of our three brothers." The boss spoke, and the other two corpse demons became serious. The three corpse demons restrained their mind and began to wholeheartedly stimulate the energy of the original corpse bead to transform Kun''s corpse. It''s too big to transform. And it takes a lot of time and source to succeed. Now it''s the last part. "Unfortunately, this is not a mother Kun." The old three muttered while exerting his strength. ¡°....¡± This made his two brothers speechless. They almost ran away. Liu Qing, who was hidden in the dark, almost didn''t laugh. Good guy, corpse fetishism. But it''s a corpse family, and it''s nothing to love corpses. After all, it''s a corpse itself. Just when they concentrate on stimulating the power of the original corpse beads, in the dark, Liu Qingzheng quietly arranges prohibitions one by one. He wanted the three corpse demons to be caught, and he also wanted to kill them, so as to avoid future troubles. They would never be allowed to escape. Buzz! Suddenly, there were ripples around. The sudden changes stunned the three corpse demons who were busy at the same time. "What''s going on?" "Why can''t the power of original corpse beads continue to refine corpse Kun?" The boss of the corpse devil asked with a confused face. "No!" The third man''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "boss, second brother, someone has destroyed our plan." "What?" The other two corpse demons were furious. Just now the third feels right. Is someone hiding here? "Who, get out of here." The boss was furious and led to a sudden explosion of the power of corpse beads, which swept away in all directions. Chapter 397 Boom! The energy burst and swept. An invisible wall blocked the energy of the explosion and dissipated like a breeze. "Do it!" The corpse demon boss roared angrily and gathered a group of terrible corpse Qi to blow up. The other two corpse demons shot at the same time, and three powerful energies hit the invisible wall, rippling. Then nothing happened. No explosion, no sound, as if directly annihilated. "What?" The three corpse demons were extremely frightened. Looking at the inexplicably dissipated power, they had no origin in their hearts. "Impossible." The second corpse devil was shocked and angry, and obviously didn''t believe the result. "Who is it?" The third corpse devil roared like thunder, his whole body was full of evil Qi, surrounded by blood light, and the whole body was transformed into the real body of corpse devil in battle form. "Roar!" Three roars, accompanied by the spread of terror. The three corpse demons in front of us all showed their true bodies, and the evil spirit of corpse demons was vast. Buzz! Ahead, a ripple spread, and a person slowly came out of it. Seeing the visitor, the pupils of the three corpses shrank. The visitor is naturally Liu Qing himself. With the a cold face, he hummed, "three scum scum scum have ruined my top ingredients. You''re really a dog." ¡°....¡± The three brothers of corpse devil looked at each other and came from a human. And ask them to blame as soon as you open your mouth. Top ingredients? Does this human take Kun corpse as food. "Damn humans, they know to eat." The third corpse devil was furious and roared, "it''s you, human, who destroyed our plan." "Almost." "Damn it, I must tear you up later." "No, you must be refined into a puppet corpse for us to drive." The three corpse demons were furious one by one. They were obviously destroyed by Liu Qing. Gao was so angry that he almost finished the final refining and transformation. Then you can get a powerful and terrible corpse Kun puppet thug part-time mount. But it happened that a human was killed on the way and destroyed their good deeds. In addition to anger, or anger. "Kill!" "Suppress him." The three corpse demons roared, and their powerful corpse demons killed Liu Qing. The three corpse demons vowed to suppress him and refine him into a puppet corpse. "Destroy my food and dare to resist?" Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then his figure disappeared in place. The three corpse demons were surprised at the same time, and instinctively felt bad. "Third, be careful!" A cry of surprise came. The old three corpse demons looked greatly changed and stared in horror. They wanted to avoid it, but found they couldn''t move. Poof! The next moment, the heart is cold. Looking down, a hand runs through the back, holding a gray heart and beating. That''s the heart of the corpse demon. This is the power source of the corpse devil. A corpse heart was dug out and severely damaged. "No..." the third corpse devil shouted in horror. It fought hard to get out of the crisis. Unfortunately, Liu Qing didn''t give it this chance. "How dare you?" The corpse demon boss roared angrily and rushed to stop, but it was too late. Liu Qing''s arm was shocked, and the body of the third corpse devil was directly broken into countless pieces, and the blood mist burst open. One shot, second kill. Corpse demons, with their powerful resilience, are known as immortal bodies. Unfortunately, the core source of the corpse devil was dug out and was unable to recover at all. "Since you are zombies, it''s your sin to honestly become ashes and run out everywhere when you''re dead." Liu Qing Leng hum, the beating heart of the corpse devil in his hand was directly sealed. The true spirit of the third corpse demon is hidden inside. The seal of the core is removed, and there is no possibility of resurrection. "Old three!" The second corpse devil shouted angrily, "I''ll fight with you." With a roar, he burst out an extremely terrible force and breath, and the evil spirit rolled in. While Liu Qing was preparing to kill each other, suddenly, the second corpse demon turned and ran away. Yes, he ran away. Liu Qing looked at this guy unexpectedly. He was just trying to scare people with airs in order to escape. "I thought you really had to work hard. I didn''t expect it to be a counsellor." Looking at the fleeing corpse devil''s second son, Liu Qing shook her head slightly and disdained. The corpse devil was stunned. His second brother ran away, even ignoring his big brother. "Second, you come back." The boss is very angry. In his heart, he scolded the bastard for not speaking of brotherhood, and unexpectedly left him to deal with it alone. If he stayed and worked hard, maybe there was a way to live. But he chose to run away, which naturally doomed the final outcome. "If you want to run, stay." Liu Qing snorted coldly, raising her hand and stabbing through the void. Click! Over there, the body of the second corpse devil who was fleeing suddenly froze, and his neck was pinched by a hand sticking out of nothingness. It was shocked and inexplicable. It wanted to resist, but it realized that its body was imprisoned by a mysterious force. "It''s over!" The second corpse demon is desperate. He roared with grief and anger to vent his unwillingness and resentment. Boo!! With a muffled sound, the body of the second corpse devil exploded directly, turned into a blood mist and dissipated rapidly. Only a corpse demon''s heart floats in front of us. Kill another one. Three corpse demons, two dead. Only the corpse demon boss was left alone, looking helpless and small. It was afraid and knelt down directly. "Spare your life..." the corpse devil begged in horror. But Liu Qing was unmoved and even accelerated. Poof! Liu Qing''s move pierced each other''s chest, severely damaged the corpse demon boss, and almost took out each other''s heart. It looked blankly at its own atrium, pierced by Liu Qing, holding a dark heart with its five fingers. "Roar... Original corpse beads, fusion." At the critical moment, the corpse demon boss gave a startling roar. Then a strong breath filled the air. There are terrible lights condensed together, showing an extremely terrible power fluctuation. That''s the powerful energy of the original corpse bead. Now, the corpse demon boss actually fused the original corpse beads at the last minute to obtain an extremely terrible power. Boom! A force from the original corpse bead broke out. Liu Qing looked cold and looked at the terrible energy. This is the terrible power of the original corpse bead, which can pollute the living creatures. Any living creatures are submerged by this power and immediately turn into puppets of corpse demons. "Time goes back." As soon as Liu Qing gave directions, time and space rippled. I saw that the mighty terrorist energy was reversed by a force and went back directly. The corpse demon boss stared and was completely blindfolded. Why did the energy you hit go back? Time reversal, time reversal. Boom The terrible torrent of energy rolled back, causing violent conflict and direct explosion in an instant. With a bang, the energy collapsed. When everything calmed down, a vague figure appeared inside. The corpse demon boss was scarred all over and his arm was blown away. It looked at Liu Qing with a frightened face. It almost didn''t want to turn around and ran away. No wonder the second can run. It turns out that the human youth in front of us are too powerful. It''s ridiculous. "Oh, why?" Watching it escape, Liu Qing sighed slightly. Since you know you can''t run away, why run away. DANGER! The fleeing corpse demon boss suddenly tightened his whole body, and instinctively felt a death crisis enveloping him. Can''t escape, can''t stop. Boom! The body of the corpse demon boss exploded and turned into a blood mist. Its powerful corpse demon body, known as the immortal body, has now become a joke. In front of Liu Qing, he couldn''t bear a blow and was killed directly. "Ah..." There were bursts of shrill screams in the blood mist of the explosion. I saw the dead corpse demon boss''s true spirit being constantly burned by a fire, sending out a painful wail. Poor guy, he wants to escape the true spirit. As a result, it can be imagined that Liu Qing stopped her early and burned her true spirit with a powerful flame. "Avenue furnace, refining." Liu Qing said coldly. With a wave of his hand, the sky Avenue gathered in order and turned into a huge furnace, which directly sucked in the origin of the explosion of the three corpse demons one by one. A fire of origin ignited and refined all the origins of the three corpse devil. Buzz! At this time, the original corpse bead suddenly shook and burst into black light. It broke the void and was about to escape into it. "Just a treasure and want to run?" Liu Qing sneered at the corners of her mouth. He aimed at the original corpse bead and raised his hand to press it gently. Chapter 398 Buzz! The corpse bead trembled and made a sad sound. It''s like a demon roaring inside. It is unwilling to be suppressed, constantly struggling and shaking. However, it doesn''t make any difference... "Town!" Liu Qing pressed it with one hand, and the corpse bead was unwilling to be suppressed, completely silent. Hold the corpse bead in your hand and seal it with layers of power, so that it has no hope and possibility of escape. "Tut Tut, there is a spirit. Is it a tool spirit, or does it belong to the soul of a corpse demon ancestor, and the true spirit is hidden in it?" Looking at the corpse beads in his hand, Liu Qing said strangely. This corpse bead contains a huge origin of corpse demons, which is called the origin corpse bead. In theory, it is an extremely powerful corpse demon. It is the most powerful core. It''s like the demon Dan of the demon family. The spirit inside must have something to do with the original owner of the corpse bead. It seems that the original owner of the corpse bead is not dead, and there is still a trace of true spirit in it, waiting for the opportunity of resurrection. Unfortunately, when I met Liu Qing, it was impossible for him to live. "Stay honest and refine you later." With that, Liu Qing put aside first and his eyes fell on the avenue furnace in front of him. There are refining the zombie origin of the three corpse demon brothers, including the three corpse hearts, which have been refined into pure original power. Under the burning of the avenue furnace, there is no possibility of survival at all. Soon, all the three corpse demon brothers disappeared, leaving only a pure black and red material. This is the origin of the three corpse demons. Don''t underestimate this mass of original material. It contains all the energy of the three corpse demons, which is extremely huge. It plays a great role and has a wide range of uses. It can be used to quench the body, directly cultivate and enhance accomplishments, and even refine pills, medicines and so on. Corpse demons themselves are evil, but their refined origin lacks pure powerful energy, which can be safely absorbed and refined. "Yes, it''s used to quench the body, and it also has an undead material, which can obtain the undead body of the corpse demon." Liu Qing took back the melting furnace and took out a mass of origin that had been burned inside. It contains undead substance, which can be absorbed by quenched body to obtain undead body. Although he doesn''t like it, if he takes it back to his sister and Miao Qingqing, he can get the immortal body. As long as he is not beaten into nothingness, he can be resurrected. It doesn''t work for Liu Qing. He has a strong enough physique, and his ability far exceeds the immortal body of the corpse devil. So he can''t use it and save it for his sister or his woman. After collecting the things, Liu Qing looked at corpse Zhu. The origin of this original corpse bead remains to be investigated. But no matter what its origin, it was refined again and again to solve a hidden danger. "Refining!" He threw it into the furnace and began to burn it. "Ah..." "How dare you..." There were bursts of mournful wails in the corpse beads. An evil true spirit hidden in it was roaring and struggling, but it was soon silent. Under the burning of the avenue furnace, the corpse beads directly emit thick black smoke to remove the threat factors one by one. Finally, the corpse bead only has a pure and powerful source force. This force is also huge, and far more than the source of the three corpse demon brothers. Worthy of the original corpse bead. It seems that it used to be a very powerful corpse demon. Unfortunately, after the fall, there was only one corpse bead silently recovering the true spirit. However, something unexpected happened to him when he wanted to resurrect. "It''s your bad luck." Liu Qing shook her head secretly. After refining the corpse beads, she took them out and checked them carefully. Even if she found no problem, she was relieved. If this corpse bead is used by Qin Hongyi, it can become a generation of corpse immortals. After all, Qin Hongyi died once. She was resurrected by Meng Po Tang. Her body is special and can best fit the original power of this original corpse bead. After collecting the things, Liu Qing scattered all the imprisonment. Looking at the contaminated corpse Kun, he suddenly looked depressed. "Wasted." Liu Qing looked at the contaminated and shapeless Kun corpse with great pain. The meat has gone bad and can''t be eaten. Don''t even think about it unless you like zombie meat. He looked at the contaminated Kun corpse with a disgusted face. It was impossible to eat. Then how to solve the corpse Kun after the corpse change. Although it is only the last step away from metamorphosis, it is strictly a corpse Kun. It''s just not controlled because the last step is missing. Suddenly interrupted by Liu Qing, the three corpse demon brothers failed to refine corpse Kun and control it. "Otherwise, take it back directly after refining and chemical control?" Liu Qing thought thoughtfully. Corpse Kun is also Kun. It doesn''t matter to raise one more. And it doesn''t avoid eating. It eats everything. Turn into a corpse Kun. In any case, swallow the constant transformation of other races. It is still possible to go further in the future. If you shed Kun''s body and turn it into a Peng, you can fly around the world for nine days. "Well, the chaotic world raised in the body first." "Let''s take care of the house." Liu Qing touched her chin and thought for a long time, and finally made a decision. Since you can''t eat, take it away and keep it as a caretaker. Raising a corpse Kun to look after the house is also drunk. But fortunately, it''s good to have a young Kun as a mount. At least ride out and walk around the earth. It''s absolutely powerful to turn around. "First refine the sea of corpse Kun." With that, Liu Qing began to use the secret method to refine the sea knowledge of Shi Kun and completely control it. Ang! Outside, Shi Kun suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and a trace of resistance flashed in his scarlet eyes. Unfortunately, it soon subsided. It itself died. Now it has become a corpse Kun, but it still can''t stop Liu Qing''s refining. Under his refining, the corpse Kun was finally controlled by him. In the distance, young Kun looked very nervous and uneasy. There is no sense of intimacy towards the immediate family, but an instinctive hostility. Shi Kun is more willing to devour the living species, so that he can get the power source of evolution faster and stronger. That''s why Youkun showed tension and hostility. Natasha was even more nervous, her palms were sweating, and she stared at the giants in the dark deep sea. The corpse Kun just roared and frightened Youkun and namisha. "Nothing will happen?" Natasha thought nervously. But her fear is superfluous. Shi Kun has fallen into Liu Qing''s hands and is in complete control. At this time, Liu Qing, who had finished refining, did not hurry out. After controlling the corpse Kun, he came directly to its body, a huge space. This is where the mermaid once lived. Now, it has become dilapidated and filled with a strong sense of death. A large number of corpses and bones are scattered everywhere. Some have completely rotted, and some still retain some flesh and blood. In short, the mermaid tribe, which was once prosperous for a while, was annihilated in Kun''s body and died almost. Looking at the destroyed Mermaid family, Liu Qing had no feeling in her heart, but sighed. Even relying on powerful mountain and sea monsters, Kun is still in danger of being destroyed. In this world, nothing can be 100% relied on. Only relying on yourself is the most reliable. Your own strength is stronger than any strong existence you rely on. After all, it belongs to other people''s strength, not to you. What can rely on shelter is just living on other people''s alms. Only when we are really strong can we make our family strong and powerful without fear of any difficulties and threats. "People should strive for self-improvement." With a faint sigh, Liu Qing came to a statue in front of the ruins of the mermaid family. He looked at the huge statue in front of him. It was the ancestor of the mermaid family, equivalent to the ancestor of the family. "That should be the mermaid sacred thing that namissa said?" In the middle of the eyebrow of the statue of mermaid ancestor god, there is a blue bead inlaid with a faint blue light, which is particularly mysterious. It is the heritage relic of the mermaid family. "It seems a little extraordinary." Liu Qing was surprised to find that the bead was not simple. At least it''s not weak compared with the original corpse beads just obtained. Buzz! Just as he was about to take off the blue bead, it suddenly burst into a strong blue light and instantly shook Liu Qing''s hand. "Eh?" Liu Qing was surprised and stared at the blue bead. There was a wave of soul in his heart. Chapter 399 Buzz! The blue beads vibrated slightly, and the statue of God glittered dimly. There was a wisp of soul wave in it. Although it was very weak, Liu Qing noticed it. "There''s a soul hidden." Liu qingruo thought. He did not expect that there was a soul hidden in the sacred thing of the mermaid family. Whose soul is it? He guessed that it should be a strong man of the mermaid family, just like the true spirit in the corpse bead. "Take it!" Never mind what you''re hiding, take it first. Liu Qing showed her secret skill and photographed the blue bead. She fell into her hand and immediately hit layers of seals to lock the bead. It wants to resist, but it''s useless. The soul inside shook slightly, but didn''t wake up. I don''t know whether it is incomplete or damaged. The soul hidden in the bead doesn''t wake up, maybe it''s still recovering from a deep sleep. Liu Qing looked at the beads in her hands, the sacred thing of the mermaid family. "It has a huge origin, which can cultivate the soul and true spirit. No wonder." After some examination, he understood clearly. The bead itself contains a powerful original force, which can nourish the soul. No wonder there is a soul hidden inside, which is to repair the damaged soul with the help of the powerful origin of the bead itself. "Let me see what''s hidden inside." He thought and went straight into a wisp of divine thought. Buzz! The bead trembled slightly and returned to calm. As a divine thought penetrated into it, Liu Qing saw a blue world filled with a large number of water source laws. It turned out to be a pearl of water system source, containing the original power of water system law. Under the observation of shennian, Liu Qing found the soul body hidden in the bead. Hidden in the origin of a blue law, it is like a vast ocean, wrapped with a vague figure. The blue original force, like liquid sea water, vaguely wraps a mermaid. The mermaid was sleeping in the blue water source. She is like a sleeping beauty sleeping on the bottom of the sea. Sure enough, it was a mermaid. Her soul was badly damaged and even lost a large part. Her breath was old, and the blue scales on her lower body glittered with fine runes. The sleeping Mermaid gives people a noble and elegant atmosphere. Needless to say, it must be an ancient and powerful Mermaid of the mermaid family. A purple scale on the center of her eyebrows represents her extremely noble status. On that purple scale, there are also ancient patterns, which are extremely ancient and noble ancestral patterns. "The ancestor god of the mermaid family?" Liu Qing looked a little moved and suddenly understood something. It can be seen from the ancestral lines on the purple scales in the center of her eyebrows that this is an ancient ancestral God of the mermaid family, equivalent to her ancestors. Unexpectedly, there is a ancestor god of their family hidden in the sacred objects of the mermaid family. "Her spirit was badly damaged." Liu Qing only observed a little and saw that the other party was in a bad state. If there is a slightly stronger ghost to see, it must jump directly and tear her up and devour her. The remnant spirit of such an ancient strong man is a great tonic for ghosts. "Unfortunately, this mermaid''s water source pearl can''t restore her true spirit." After some observation, Liu Qing shook her head and regretted. The source of the water system law in the source bead has been almost consumed, and it can''t repair the trauma of the true spirit for her at all. If nothing unexpected happens, she will dissipate and fall out bit by bit with the passage of time. "Forget it, this thing has nothing to do with me." Liu Qing shook his head, ignored it and stepped back. Shua! His mind had just receded, and the sleeping Mermaid suddenly opened her eyes. It was a pair of blue eyes, pure and flawless like the sea, with an inexplicable attraction. "Who is he?" The remnant spirit of the mermaid family flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes, and then fell asleep tired. She can''t stay awake for too long, otherwise the true spirit will consume more seriously, and there is no way to repair the damaged true spirit and recover. Just now, she actually noticed that a strange mind entered here and didn''t dare to make any rash move. Originally, she was worried, but she found that Liu Qing just observed her for a while and withdrew. This relieved her, and then wondered who it was? It''s not the blood of the mermaid family. Obviously, a mermaid family found her. Did something happen to the mermaid family? These can''t be understood clearly, because she doesn''t dare to wake up in front of Liu Qing. The other party''s threat to her is too great. Fortunately, Liu Qing did not care about this incomplete soul, although she was an extremely ancient ancestor of the mermaid family. Outside, Liu Qing''s consciousness returned and looked at the Yuanzhu eyes in her hand. "So you can wake up." He was a little funny. The remnant spirit of the mermaid''s ancestral God woke up, so he couldn''t hide it from him. However, he ignored the ancestral God of the mermaid family. After all, he had to give it to namissa. It''s none of his business what the ancestral gods of others do, and it''s over when they deliver them. After thinking about it, Liu Qing put away the source beads and wandered around here. After finding nothing valuable, he chose to leave. ........ Now. Outside, namisha stood on Youkun and looked nervously at the huge corpse Kun in front of her. It just moved, as if it had come alive. The huge body moved and the whole seabed shook. A pair of terrible eyes reflect the scarlet light in the dark, showing tyranny, bloodthirsty, cruel and frightening. It has completed the autopsy and completely transformed into a corpse Kun. However, because of Liu Qing''s reason, all the three corpse demons were killed, and Shi Kun was controlled by him. Boom The corpse Kun moved slightly, and the whole seabed shook violently. Young Kun retreated in fear and roared with fear. "Ang!" A roar shook the deep-sea area. Countless creatures and monsters fled and scattered, frightened by the terrible breath. The prestige from Shi Kun shocked all living creatures. Including some powerful beasts, they fled one after another and dared not get close to this deep-sea Jedi range. "What a terrible smell." Namisha''s face was white and looked at the waking corpse Kun in horror, with a terrible smell all over her. Its strength and breath are much more terrible than before. The terrible increase and transformation brought by the corpse change and the great change brought to the Kun corpse are not only in terms of strength, but also in other aspects. Especially after being turned into a corpse Kun, it has a strong immortal body of the corpse family. It can be said that it can''t kill this terrible corpse Kun completely. Unless you can annihilate every bit of flesh and blood on this corpse Kun, you can do it. Otherwise, even if the head is cut off, it can still recover. This is the horror of Shi Kun. WOW! Just when Namisa and Youkun were nervous, Shi Kun opened his mouth and flew out of it a small figure that people couldn''t see at all. In front of Shi Kun''s huge body, it was like a grain of dust, small and invisible. "My lord?" When she saw that man, Nami Sutton shouted with joy. It was Liu Qing who came out. "It''s done." As soon as Liu Qing came out, she nodded and smiled at Namisa. The task is completed. "This is your holy thing. Now it is returned to its original owner." He said and threw the blue pearl to Natasha. "Holy thing!" Natasha shouted in surprise, and the whole person was filled with a kind of deep joy. The mermaid sacred is back. "Thank you for helping me find the sacred things of my family." She took the blue source bead with great excitement. Then she bowed down and thanked Liu Qing respectfully. Chapter 400 Liu Qing didn''t care about Namisa''s gratitude. He waved his hand and said, "this is for you, but I have to remind you that there is a broken soul hidden in it." Namisa looked at Yuanzhu in her hand and nodded slowly. "My Lord, I understand that this is the holy thing of our Mermaid family and the ancestor passed down from generation to generation." she said solemnly. Liu Qing nodded and said nothing more. What should be reminded has been reminded. As for what others do, it''s her business. It''s none of his business whether to refine and devour the remnant spirit of the mermaid ancestor god inside to achieve himself or to help the ancestor spirit recover. "What are your plans in the future?" Liu Qing asked another question. Mermaid, where should we go? What he said means that Youkun has been accepted by him. Where should you mermaids go. Namissa was silent a little, and looked at the sacred pearl in her hand, with a trace of firmness on her face. She made a decision. "My Lord, on behalf of the mermaid family, I am willing to follow my Lord." Then she solemnly gave a big gift and made her own decision. It also determines the future fate of more than 10000 Mermaid people in Youkun. Young Kun has been accepted. What else can he do? Can there be any other way out besides following the young people in front of him? Basically not. It is difficult for mermaids to survive in the mountain and sea world without Youkun''s body. Their family relies on Youkun to survive. Now Youkun are accepted by Liu Qing. Naturally, there is no other way out. So he made the most correct choice and followed the Terran Liu Qing. In this way, not only the mermaid family is preserved, but also the young Kun can still live in the body, but also a layer of security. Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "in fact, you can take the ethnic group to find a new place to live." "However, since you choose to follow me, I will help you find a safe place for you mermaids as a habitat." Namissa was immediately excited to thank her. "Thank you for your pity." She is obedient and knows that only by following the Terran youth in front of her can she better lead the ethnic group to survive and multiply. Because you Kun can accept people, there must be something extraordinary. The huge corpse Kun in front of us is the best proof. "My Lord, the corpse Kun..." she hesitated and asked, pointing to the corpse Kun. Liu Qing smiled and said, "it has been accepted by me. Unfortunately, I wanted to store it as a top food material." "As a result, he was made into this appearance by three blind corpse demons. He could only reluctantly adopt the house guard." This words say, let Natasha some speechless. Actually want to use Kun corpse as a top food ingredient? And depending on the situation, I dislike Shi Kun and can only take care of the house? "Congratulations, sir." She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond. She could only congratulate. "Not to mention this, the problem of Shi Kun has been solved. There are indeed the remains of your family in it, but Shi Kun digested it directly after waking up." Liu Qing said calmly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s the best destination for the people to shelter in Kun before death and integrate into Kun after death." Natasha said with a low look. This is the fate of their family. Since they rely on Kun, they must bear the dangers and changes. As Kun dies, they will also be buried with Kun. If there is no accident, Kun''s survival rate is still very high. Basically, there are no natural enemies threatening it. So it makes sense for the mermaid family to choose Kun. A Kun can live for at least millions of years. In such a long time, if the mermaid family continues to multiply and prosper, it is uncertain that they will be able to give birth to a strong person who can protect their family. With the fall of Kun, the ethnic group also suffered extinction. There will be glory and destruction. "Don''t worry, you Mermaid, I''ll provide you with shelter, and even let you live in the same world with the mermaid." Liu Qing made a commitment. He plans to take the mermaid out and live in the East China Sea. If the time is right, we can gradually integrate into China and shine together with mankind. The real way out for the future is to accept all rivers and accommodate all major alien races. After all, a simple family is still too thin. It needs the attachment of some foreign families, and it also needs some friendly foreign families to unite with each other. In this way, we can expand the strength of the Terran itself. "Thank you, my Lord!" Namisa was pleasantly surprised. She even wondered if Liu Qing had a great position in the Terran, otherwise how could they live with the Terran? "By the way, the other Mermaid tribes you mentioned, have you ever thought of accepting and unifying the major branches of the whole Mermaid tribe?" Liu Qing asked. This is related to his next decision. Let''s see if Namisa has the courage and ambition. If not, forget it. "Unified Mermaid clan?" Namissa was stunned and a little dazed. It seemed that she had never thought Liu Qing would ask this question, and a strong desire burst out of her heart. Yes, she didn''t think about it. But now being mentioned by Liu Qing, a strong idea suddenly came into being. Wouldn''t it be more fragrant to unify the mermaid family and become the only uncrowned king of the mermaid family? If you want to be big, rule the whole Mermaid family. "My Lord, can I do it?" She''s a little unsure. After all, she suffered a great blow and witnessed the collapse of the originally powerful ethnic group in an instant. She had no confidence in her heart. "Don''t worry, as long as you have this idea, I can help you achieve this wish." Liu Qing said with great confidence. For the mermaid, there are several other huge tribes. He had no idea at all, but now that namissa followed him, she had to think about it carefully. Since accepting a mermaid family is also accepting, it''s better to serve it in one pot. Isn''t it more fragrant? Control the whole Mermaid family in your hand, take it out and put it in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to become an aquarium force. In this way, mermaids can resist all kinds of threats in the whole deep sea. It''s best to find some dragon families in the mountain and sea world, accept them and take them back as if they were the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. In this way, it''s worthy of the name. As for young Kun, this guy can still survive in the deep sea of the earth, but when he continues to grow, he can''t stay on the earth. He has to go into space to live. After all, its body is too big. Looking at the corpse Kun in front of us, we know that the adult Kun''s body is as huge as a star. As for the corpse Kun in front of him, as soon as he opens his big mouth, he can swallow the whole earth directly. It can be seen how terrible Kun''s body is. Shi Kun and Liu Qing plan to put them in the solar system, raise them as fish ponds and take care of the solar system. Young Kun needs to grow up slowly and live well in the East China Sea for a period of time. It''s enough to be a overlord dominating the earth''s oceans. "By the way, where is the Kun nest you said?" Liu Qing thought about his plan, suddenly remembered something and asked. "My Lord, the endless deep sea Jedi behind the corpse Kun." "There is a chaotic sea, Kun nest." Namisha looked a little moved and said solemnly, pointing to the invisible area behind the corpse Kun in front of her. "Oh?" Liu Qing came to cheer up immediately. He thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and explore the secret of Kun''s nest. Maybe there are countless treasures collected by Kun." Kun''s nest is a fierce nest. There is great danger in it. It is said that only Kun can enter it. Other creatures will encounter accidents when they enter. But now there are two Kun, a corpse Kun and a young Kun. Naturally, I don''t worry about any danger. Even if there is danger, Liu Qing has enough self-confidence to be safe. Boom! Shi Kun moved. Under the control of Liu Qing, he turned around and swam towards the deep-sea Kun nest. Followed by a much smaller young Kun. One big and one small Kun are swimming towards the Kun nest. Chapter 401 In the deep sea, two Kuns, one big and one small, are swimming. Directly ahead, there is a gray area. There is the rumored Kun nest. The so-called Kun nest is a chaotic mist. Inside is the place where Kun was conceived, hiding great danger. Boom Shi Kun took the lead, went all the way, and soon passed through the dark area into a vast chaotic mist. WOW! As soon as he came in, both Shi Kun and young Kun seemed to be affected and became particularly active and excited. Shi Kun lost consciousness and retained only a trace of instinct, but he still had an instinctive sense of familiarity and resonance with Kun''s nest. "Ang!" Young Kun is excited. Generally speaking, young Kun will leave the Kun nest soon after birth, and may not return to the Kun nest in the future. But now back in the Kun nest again, the young Kun naturally seemed inexplicably excited. On Youkun''s head, Liu Qing looked seriously at the hazy chaotic mist around him. Unexpectedly, there was no drop of water. This is an independent space, an independent space with chaotic gas hidden. It is here that the Kun nationality is cultivated. Every Kun will leave after birth and grow independently outside. It is unlikely to return to the Kun nest again. "This is Kun''s nest?" Liu Qing is very curious. Kun''s nest is really different. It''s like entering another space world, like entering a chaotic world. There is a chaotic world in his body. He is particularly sensitive to chaotic Qi. Instead of feeling dangerous, he feels like a fish in water. On one side, Namisa was different. She was extremely nervous as soon as she came in. If Liu Qing, standing beside him, were not calm and even brought in two Kun, he might not dare to enter this area. Kun nest, the legendary place of fierce, is called fierce nest. How fierce is it? It is said that except for the Kun nationality, all other creatures will be buried here and can''t go out. A large number of biological remains are scattered here and there, and all kinds of huge skeletons are scattered in chaos, sinking and floating, floating around with the chaos gas. Liu Qing also saw some huge animal bones floating in chaos and slowly disintegrated by the chaotic gas. "Look, my Lord, what are those?" Natasha suddenly pointed to one side and asked in surprise. Liu Qing looked at it. Sure enough, he saw glittering things floating in the chaos over there. It looked like some kind of crystal stone. "Go and have a look." After thinking about it, he immediately ordered Youkun to turn around and float towards it. As Youkun arrived at the area, he saw countless debris scattered everywhere. A large number of gray crystal stones are scattered around the wreckage, glittering and looking particularly conspicuous. "What is this?" Liu Qing was also curious. He raised his hand and took a crystal stone to look at it carefully. The crystal surface is smooth and gray, but there is a flash of light inside, which looks bright in chaos. And he was surprised to find that there was a powerful and violent energy hidden in the crystal. "Chaotic crystal?" Liu Qing suddenly realized what it was. It turned out to be a chaotic crystal. It is a special spirit stone that only exists in the chaotic area. It contains a chaotic aura and is extremely violent. Ordinary people can''t absorb and refine this violent aura. Only some powerful creatures can withstand this violent chaotic aura. "This is a chaotic spirit stone. It contains an extremely violent chaotic spirit, which is difficult to absorb. It needs a strong body to withstand the violent chaotic spirit." Liu Qing explained. With a wave of her hand, the floating gray spar flew over quickly. Whoosh The dense chaotic spirit stones were photographed. It was estimated that there were at least a hundred thousand. They were directly caught by Liu Qing. Namisha said strangely, "Sir, since this spirit stone is difficult to absorb and refine, what else do you keep it for?" "Of course it works." Liu Qing said with a dumb smile, "others may not be able to absorb refining, but the energy of chaotic spirit stone is simply a treasure for those who really refine their body." "With these chaotic spirit stones, the body refining speed will be ten times or even a hundred times faster, and the gain will undoubtedly be huge." This explanation made Natasha understand. Although the mermaid family also has its own blood constitution, she really can''t fight some powerful races. The talent of mermaid family is not the strength of physique, but the particularity of talent. Liu Qing still knows something about the special abilities of the mermaid family. For example, Namisa''s ability to communicate with young Kun is a special ability. In addition, the mermaid family is good at the talent ability of soul. Mermaid''s singing can confuse creatures, even make people hallucinate, and finally annihilate their consciousness. Buzz! Just as he was saying that, suddenly there were strange waves all around. A chaotic wave rippled, and countless debris suddenly turned into powder. "Ang!" Young Kun looked a little grumpy and roared. I saw a behemoth in the chaos ahead, but it wasn''t Kun? There are other creatures in Kun''s nest? Liu Qing was surprised and looked at the huge creature. It looked like a jellyfish in the ocean, with blood red all over. A red jellyfish? "This is the ration of Youkun." Namissa looked surprised and said directly. After hearing this, Liu Qing suddenly realized. The huge bloody jellyfish in front of us is the food of the young Kun in his early days. At the beginning of the birth of the young Kun, food could not be hunted in the Kun nest. Therefore, there was a special creature in the Kun nest. This is the bloody jellyfish in front of us. They are the initial food of Kun. This kind of jellyfish has a characteristic. The blood gas in the body is particularly majestic and vast. It can replenish blood and energy. After eating it, Youkun can well absorb blood gas, nourish himself and grow rapidly. However, this jellyfish, which should have been the food of young Kun, seems to have changed. When Youkun saw the jellyfish, he looked a little irritable, as if he wanted to tear up the bloody jellyfish. "Something''s wrong." Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the huge jellyfish, which was much larger than the general giant beast. It has several tentacles, which are transparent and flashing red light. You can even see the special blood flowing in its body, with inexplicable light spots gushing out, and it is approaching Liu Qing bit by bit. "It has mutated and seems to be affected by some force, resulting in unspeakable changes." Liu Qing got a conclusion after observing. The bloody jellyfish, which should have belonged to food, has mutated. Its goal is to target the young Kun here. No wonder Youkun looks very grumpy, obviously because of anger. The food originally belonged to Youkun wanted to devour Kun in turn. No wonder Youkun was angry. "Interestingly, the meat of the Kun nationality actually wants to eat the young Kun in turn?" Liu Qing only feels that the world is so big. "Adult, does it want to eat Youkun?" Namissa was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the bloody jellyfish first and didn''t feel the danger. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s all right. Let Youkun solve it by himself. After all, it''s its food." "Ang!" As soon as the voice fell, young Kun roared and suddenly accelerated and rushed over. Chapter 402 "Ang!" Kun nest, a young Kun is flying over, opening his mouth and biting the bloody jellyfish. This creature is very strange. It seems to have its own intelligence and know how to resist. As food, it could only be eaten by Kun. But now I want to eat Youkun in turn, which is amazing. Liu Qing didn''t interfere with Youkun and let him solve it by himself. After all, Youkun has his own dignity. When provoked by food, he naturally wants to save face. Of course, all things can fight and resist for themselves. Bloody jellyfish, it''s normal to resist. If Youkun can''t fight because of this, he can only say that it''s too delicious. Even Liu Qing won''t save it. A young Kun who can''t even beat his original rations is really useless. It''s also a waste of resources. Boom! The two giants collided with each other. The bloody jellyfish and eight tentacles waved together and hit Youkun, causing a dull sound. "Ang!" Young Kun was so angry that he tore off one of the tentacles of the jellyfish and swallowed it. The bloody jellyfish also revealed its huge hidden mouth, full of tusks, with tens of thousands of sharp teeth shining with blood cold. With a click, young Kun took a big bite on his back, dripping with blood and flesh. Looking at the fierce battle of swallowing, Liu Qing was expressionless and even unmoved. "My Lord, will Youkun be all right?" Natasha was very nervous and asked anxiously. After all, there are still her ethnic groups in Youkun. If you Kun loses, don''t you finish the calf together and play a ball. Liu Qing said calmly, "calm down. Young Kun can solve it by himself. It''s just a mutated jellyfish. It''s normal to have a little ability." "This is the law of the mountain and sea boundary. Either you devour it or it eats you." He looked very thoroughly. The mountain and sea boundary had its own rules. Young Kun, as an overlord beast in the mountain and sea world, naturally has his own dignity. It needs to protect its dignity, otherwise Kun''s reputation will be ruined. "Don''t worry, Youkun will win." Liu Qing confidently comforted. He looked at the young Kun who were fighting fiercely and biting and swallowing each other. He couldn''t tell the outcome for a moment. After all, the mutated blood jellyfish is not weak, and the two fight extremely fiercely. "Let it solve it by itself. Let''s go inside the Kun nest first." With that, Liu Qing took nameisa directly to Shi Kun. He manipulated Shi Kun to leave here and went to the core of Kun''s nest to find out. There are countless treasures hidden here. For example, the chaotic spirit stone is one kind. Many chaotic spirit stones he encountered along the way were conveniently collected by him and prepared to give them to the people of Jiuli nationality to practice a new body refining technique. With the chaotic spirit stone, I think the cultivation speed will be faster. Boom Liu Qing drove the corpse Kun away, leaving only young Kun fighting with the bloody jellyfish there. This is a battle of dignity. If Youkun wins, he can continue to dominate this delicious food. If you lose, the bloody jellyfish will usher in a great transformation and evolution, and become a super fierce beast that defeated Kun and turned over to sing. There''s a fierce fight over there. Here, Liu Qing and Shi Kun swam leisurely towards the core of Kun''s nest. After passing through the heavy chaotic fog, we finally came to the core area of Kun nest. Here is full of violent chaos gas. If you are careless, you will be crushed into slag by the chaotic energy here. Kun, who was born here, is physically strong and naturally like a fish in water, ignoring the violent chaos around him. Instead, it has an inexplicable gain and absorbs the violent chaotic Qi to make Kun more powerful. "There is some chaotic law here. The main road is chaotic and the order collapses." Liu Qing noticed something different as soon as she came in. The core of Kunchao is actually the chaos of the law, the collapse of the order of the avenue, and there is no law of the avenue. It is chaotic, violent and full of destruction. How can Kun be bred here? "Look, my Lord." At this time, Namisa pointed to the violent chaotic mist ahead. There are huge pieces of debris floating there. Take a closer look, it''s actually some huge eggshells. Yes, it''s eggshell. "Is it Kun''s eggshell?" Liu Qing suddenly realized that these eggshell fragments were some eggshell fragments left after Kun''s birth. There are many broken eggshells here. It is estimated that at least hundreds of Kun were born here. In this way, this Kun nest has bred at least hundreds of Kun. Are so many Kun dead? Of course not. Liu Qing learned that Kun''s habit is independent and likes living alone. He has lived and grew up alone since he was born. Only when it comes to the assembly of reproduction, Kun will find a partner, then breed some offspring, and then return to Kun''s nest to hatch offspring. Therefore, Kun will only stay in Kun''s nest twice in his life. One is the time of birth, and the other is the time of reproduction. "These eggshells belong to the top refining materials, and even there is a trace of special original force on them, which can be used as medicinal materials." Liu Qing said after observing a small eggshell. These eggshells still have a trace of special original power. The eggshell that gave birth to Kun naturally has special power. Whether refining or medicine, it is a top-level material. Of course, not all eggshells are useful, and only a small part of the residual special original force is useful. Liu Qing collected a lot of broken eggshells as materials. In the core of Kun''s nest, there was a breath that made him feel threatened and inexplicably depressed. Shi Kun noticed something and stopped his huge body. A pair of scarlet eyes stared directly at the core of Kun''s nest. There are chaotic air currents surging around a small gray area. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a special smell there. "What a strange place." Liu Qing had to sigh after feeling. Kunchao is an extremely special place. He even had a feeling that the place where Kun could be bred must hide unknown secrets and power. "Is it possible to hatch ancient alien eggs here?" Looking at the mysterious group area of Kun nest, countless eggshell fragments floated in the past, but such an idea came out of my heart. Can the ancient animal egg you obtained hatch here. Buzz! At this time, the ancient animal eggs hanging on the world tree of the chaotic world suddenly made a slight vibration. It seems to have detected something. "I don''t know if it can hatch here?" Liu Qing was curious. Can the eggs of ancient animals hatch successfully in Kun''s nest. Try it. Shua! He raised his hand and a simple animal egg appeared in front of him. It''s the ancient beast egg. On one side, Namisa was stunned and looked at a strange animal egg in Liu Qing''s hand. A question arose in her mind. Is this going to hatch here? But this is Kun''s nest. Liu Qing''s next move stunned her directly. Whoosh! He flung the alien egg towards the gray core area in front of him. The eggs of ancient animals vibrated violently, as if they were confused. It didn''t make it. The owner threw it into the core area of Kun''s nest and wanted to hatch here. Boom! As soon as the exotic egg comes out, it immediately causes the vibration of the whole Kun nest. A mysterious smell suddenly broke out, and with terrible power, it hit the ancient beast egg in an instant. The alien egg is an alien, not belonging to the Kun nationality. As soon as it appears in the Kun nest, it immediately attracts a terrible power contained in the Kun nest itself. That is the power of Kun nest, which is extremely terrible. With a buzzing sound, the alien egg passed through the violent chaotic air flow and fell into the core of the Kun nest, which was immediately wrapped by countless mysterious energies. "Is it really effective?" Liu Qing accidentally looked at the exotic eggs and actually succeeded in triggering the special power of Kun''s nest and began to hatch. Liu Qing can think of using Kun''s nest to hatch other exotic eggs. Chapter 403 Boom! The Kun nest vibrated violently, and the endless chaotic gas boiling and rolling. It was like a certain force was awakened, Kun nest recovered, and a special and fierce force erupted. This force is specifically aimed at the ancient alien egg. It will tear up the alien egg with a violent impact. Boom, boom, boom The big bang kept coming, and the Kun nest was shaking violently. Almost all the terrible forces of the Kun nest came to beat the alien egg that entered the Kun nest directly into nothingness. This is to occupy the magpie''s nest? The magnificent Kun nest can accommodate other exotic animals, but occupy the hatch? Therefore, Kun''s nest has a special counter force to destroy all foreign blood and animal eggs that do not belong to Kun. Liu Qing''s move directly activated the whole Kun nest and formed a terrible place. This is the real fierce place. It''s fierce enough. Seeing this scene, Liu Qing was ashamed. I just borrowed your nest to hatch an egg. Do you need to be so violent. That''s really not a backache. You occupy someone''s house to have children, and you want them to look good? Buzzing The eggs of ancient animals vibrated constantly and made a buzzing sound. It was all covered. It was sleeping well, but it was thrown into the Kun nest by the unscrupulous master. Good guy, I want to hatch it with Kun nest. Aren''t you looking for smoke? "Ang!" There was a domineering roar in the chaos, which was fierce and powerful. A majestic pressure came, vast and mighty, as if an ancient fierce beast had been angered. The fierce nest vibrates, and the boundless chaotic gas converges into a terrible Kun. Its body is too huge, covered with gray chaotic mist, like an ancient Kun Peng from chaos, King''s landing chaos. Seeing the virtual shadow of Kun, Liu Qing''s look coagulated, revealing a dignified color. It''s really dangerous. The virtual shadow of Kun in front of him brought him a strong threat. The corpse Kun trembled at his feet and lay there on the spot, afraid to move, as if it originated from a deterrent in the depths of the true spirit of blood. "Kunzu virtual shadow?" Natasha was terrified, and a clear cry came from a Blue Crystal hanging around her neck. That''s the mermaid ancestor. She was awakened by the breath, turned pale in horror, and almost crashed her brain. At this moment, the mermaid ancestor god is ignorant. She didn''t expect that she fell into Kun''s nest in a twinkling of an eye. And it seems that the situation has activated Kun''s nest and awakened the virtual shadow of Kun Zu. This is a big trouble. "Let''s go." The mermaid ancestor screamed in horror and passed an idea to Namisa. Run! That''s what she meant. The first idea is to run for your life. Kunzu, that''s no joke. Even if it''s just a faint shadow, it still brings unparalleled fear. Kunzu, what kind of existence is that? He is one of the terrible beasts born in chaos, which is comparable to the terrible beasts of the great road demon God. This kind of fierce thing, even the chaotic demon God can fight and kill the terrible strong man swallowed. Kunzu''s evil name is famous in chaos. "Unexpectedly, there is a brand of kunzu hidden in the Kun nest. It''s incredible." Liu Qing looked at the incredible Kunpeng, a kunzu born in chaos. Just a brand brings a strong threat to Liu Qing. How terrible should it be if the real kunzu strength? "Well, since you don''t want to borrow a place, just forget it." At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s heart, silently calculating the gains and losses. Finally, he took back the monster egg that was about to cry. Buzz! The exotic egg was taken back and hid in Liu Qing''s arms, shivering like a frightened child who did something wrong. It was scared to cry. This master, he can toss too much. "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll take you back." Liu Qing was a little helpless. With a word of comfort, she sent the alien egg back to the chaos in her body. At this time, a violent fluctuation suddenly came from the world tree. A demon God in the cultivation suddenly woke up. Three thousand demon gods woke up with a start, as if they felt the threat of kunzu''s breath. From an instinct of chaos, three thousand demon gods were aware of the threat of kunzu and burst out their own powerful demon spirit breath. Boom! Liu Qing''s momentum soared and instantly dispersed the terror and pressure brought by Kun Zu. His figure jumped up and flew into the chaos ahead, facing the virtual shadow of kunzu. At the moment, Liu Qing''s breath became particularly terrible, and he was filled with chaotic mist, which wrapped his body and expanded constantly. "Roar!" Kunzu roared and shook the whole Kun nest. It seemed to be aware of the terrible demon spirit smell emanating from Liu Qing. The terrible smell belonging to the chaotic demon God immediately attracted the virtual shadow of Kun Zu. "Avenue demon?" Kunzu Xuying suddenly woke up, revealing a trace of thinking and muttering to himself. It stared at Liu Qing with a pair of eyes. The originally small invisible person suddenly expanded into an indomitable giant. Liu Qing turned into a chaotic demon God, and the power of three thousand demon gods gathered together. The whole person turned into the master of chaos, stepping on chaos and nothingness on his head, causing great turbulence in Kun nest. "Roar!" Kunzu''s virtual shadow roared and swallowed it fiercely. In the face of kunzu, Liu Qing didn''t dare to be big. "Here comes the axe." He waved, chaos surged, and a giant axe fell into his hand. The whole person''s momentum changed greatly, instantly cracked the surrounding chaos, and a terrible breath shocked the virtual shadow of kunzu in front of him. It looked at Liu Qing in disbelief, especially the huge axe in its hand, emitting a breath that made it feel afraid. A fear from the soul''s true spiritual instinct is breeding. Kunzu had a deep fear and fear of that huge axe. That''s the Pangu axe. Liu Qing incarnated as a chaotic giant, holding a Pangu axe, as if he had become a Pangu God. His breath was rising, and three thousand roads gathered together. "I''ll borrow your place to hatch eggs. If you want to kill me, you''ve done it." Liu Qing Leng hum, holding a huge axe, condenses the power of three thousand roads, and the breath is so chaotic that it will collapse. The whole Kun nest shakes, chaos rolls back, and nothingness collapses inch by inch. "Roar!" After all, kunzu was just a virtual shadow and had an instinct. Just for a moment, he was stimulated by Pangu axe and had a trace of instinctive intelligence. Now he regained his fierce instinct and rushed again with a loud roar. Rumbling Kunzu''s big mouth opened and sent out a terrible suction of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. As if the whole chaos would be swallowed by it. Facing the terrible attack of kunzu, Liu Qing was expressionless, holding a Pangu axe in both hands, with the power of the road all over her. "Open the sky!" Liu Qing, who had saved so much, suddenly gave a big drink and waved his Pangu axe. With an axe, chaos crumbled. It''s the secret of opening the sky! Chapter 404 Poof! An axe opens the sky and ten thousand roads collapse. This is the secret art of opening the sky. It is extremely powerful and invincible. The dark axe light contains the supreme power of epoch-making, and the roads tremble. Under the axe light, earth fire and geomantic omen surge, chaos opens up, everything does not exist, nothingness collapses, and all Tao annihilates at the first time. The whole Kun nest is shaking and collapsing. "Roar..." Kun Zu''s virtual shadow only roared in time. His huge body didn''t have the ability to resist, so he collapsed directly. An axe broke kunzu. The axe light''s prestige continued unabated and went all the way. Finally, it opened the Kun nest, leaving an incomparably huge crack. There is hardly a trace of resistance, and it is complete destruction. Liu Qing gathered the power of three thousand demons and gods, held a Pangu axe and performed the secret art of opening the sky. Even he was shocked by it. Looking at the split Kun nest in front of me, chaos cracked a huge hole, in which there was earth fire and geomantic omen constantly surging and exploding. This scene deeply shocked his heart. It''s the first time I''ve learned the secret of opening the sky. It''s powerful and shocking. "It is worthy of being the secret of opening the sky." Liu Qing looked at the results in front of her in amazement. If she went down with an axe, nothing would exist. Even the powerful Kun nest was directly split. Liu Qing didn''t use all her strength and only dared to quote 50% of the power of 3000 demons. It would be more terrible if she went all out. Even so, the virtual shadow of kunzu was directly split into nihilistic molecules and no longer existed. The secret of opening the sky is really terrible. Buzzing Pangu''s axe vibrated violently, as if it had restored its former glory. Looking at the Pangu axe shaking in her hand, Liu Qing''s mood is extremely complex, some unspeakable. This huge axe is Pangu''s sky opening axe. It really hides its extraordinary ability. However, Liu Qing realized that Pangu''s axe was actually broken and incomplete, so he couldn''t give full play to its real power. This Pangu axe is only a fragment. "How powerful should a complete Pangu axe be if it is only a broken fragment?" Liu Qing couldn''t help thinking about this problem. I can''t imagine how powerful the truly complete Pangu axe is. But one thing is certain that such a powerful and terrible treasure, the avenue is difficult to allow it to exist, and it is normal to break. Perhaps, Pangu is the existence that the avenue is afraid of. "That''s all. Just the pieces. It''s OK to use them anyway." Liu Qing shook his head and didn''t care much. After all, Pangu axe doesn''t belong to him. It is powerful, but it belongs to Pangu. Others may not be able to exert their real power. If Liu Qing hadn''t understood the secret of opening the sky, he might not be able to activate the hidden power of Pangu axe. He has self-confidence. When his Avenue Monument and peerless fierce sword are bred, he may not be weaker than Pangu axe, and even have greater achievements. After all, the most precious treasure cultivated in a world is certainly no weaker than any treasure. Moreover, the Buddha nurtures himself in Hongmeng Qinglian. The two accompanying treasures are enough to explain everything. His future achievements will not be weaker than Pangu. Liu Qing is satisfied with this. In addition, there is a picture of flying immortals, which even contains nine fairies, equivalent to nine newborn world gods and demons in one world. What''s more, Liu Qing has three thousand demons in his body, which is naturally not bad. Buzz! The Pangu axe was put away, and Liu Qing''s body quickly shrunk back to normal. His original invincible powerful breath also disappeared. This scene, in the eyes of namissa, was subverted and destroyed. Even the mermaid ancestor god, who was hidden in the holy thing, was completely crushed and deeply restrained by Liu Qing''s invincibility and power. "What a terrible strong man." The mermaid ancestor god whispered silently, with incomparable fear in his heart. In the face of such an invincible strong man, she can''t bear a trace of resistance. Even kunzu, who was so strong that she wanted to escape for the first time, couldn''t stop Liu Qing''s axe. Therefore, at this moment, the mermaid ancestor god''s heart collapsed. "Younger generation, follow this adult well." The mermaid ancestor dropped a word and fell into a deep sleep. After all, she is incomplete. She has just been awakened, which has consumed too much. Now she must continue to sleep, and she may not even wake up. Natasha woke up from the shock and stroked the blue beads hanging around her neck with worry. She knew very well that what was hidden in the mermaid sacred object was the remnant soul of the mermaid ancestor god. Unfortunately, depending on the situation, we can''t recover. It''s very difficult to recover. Looking at Liu Qing returning to normal, namisha''s mind moved. Perhaps the person in front of her could have a way to recover the ghost of mermaid ancestor god. At the thought of this, namissa''s eyes brightened, but soon faded. Even if Liu Qing has a way, how can others help you? Yes, it''s neither family nor friend, and people have helped enough. The other party took back the sacred things. Now she and even the whole ethnic group are following Liu Qing. As a subordinate, she knows she is not qualified to ask. "Congratulations, sir." Namissa tidied up her mood and saluted respectfully. Liu Qing waved his hand: "don''t be polite. Don''t come here after these false gifts. I don''t pay attention to these false gifts. I only care whether they are sincere or not." "A person with a sincere heart is better than your hypocritical kowtow 10000 times." He solemnly reminded me. Yes, sincerity is the most valuable. If you have a sincere heart, it is better than thousands of words and even worship countless times. Those are false, only one heart is true. If you are disrespectful, even if you kowtow 100000 times, it will be meaningless. "Yes, my Lord, mesa understands." Namisa''s obedient response was secretly recorded in her heart. Following a strong man naturally requires a loyal heart, which she knows very well. Time will prove everything. Perhaps, as long as the adult is served well, he may not be able to get the reward he deserves. The mermaid ancestor god may have a chance to recover on him. After figuring this out, namissa was in a good mood. With the right person, life benefits, with the wrong person, three life is difficult. "This is the origin of the remnant soul of kunzu. I have understood its mystery. It''s of little use. I''ll give it to you in advance. I hope you and your ethnic group can really work for me." Liu Qing took out a mass of gray material. This mass of material is the source of the virtual shadow of Kun Zu. It belongs to the origin of the remnant soul of Kun Zu. Naturally, he can''t use it, and he has just fully understood each other''s secrets. So it was of no great use to keep it, but it was given to the mermaid queen namissa who had just followed him in advance. "Give it to me?" Namissa was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Liu Qing gave her a trace of kunzu''s origin? God, is this true? It can''t be a dream. She couldn''t believe that she could get such a reward. It was too thick. She was flattered and couldn''t believe it. "Take it." Liu Qing threw it to her. Natasha hurriedly took it over, holding the small ball in her hands, and the source trembled. She was so excited that she almost cried. Such a master is really moving. It can be said that with such a master, even if you have dedicated your life to him, you are fearless. "Natasha, thank you, my Lord." She bowed respectfully before she stood up. Now, the mermaid ancestor god is expected to recover. With this group of kunzu''s residual spirit origin, she can recover some damaged true spirits, and even see the higher level of kunzu. Such a great kindness, how can we not let namissa and even the mermaid ancestor god who just fell asleep and woke up excited and grateful, both awed and moved. Liu Qing secretly aroused a faint smile. In fact, he doesn''t know any profound way to resist the emperor, but he knows a truth. Both grace and power. The deterrence of the opening-up secret skill just performed is power. Now a small group of kunzu''s remnant soul is given by great grace. In this way, it is naturally easy to accept the remnant soul of namissa, including the mermaid ancestor god, and it is estimated that she will not betray in the future. After all, where can I find such a strong and generous master? "Ang!" At this time, a Kun Ming came. Liu Qing looked up and saw that Youkun came back with scars all over. As expected, it won the victory and came back with honor and pride. Chapter 405 "Ang!" Young Kun arrived with his scarred body. His huge body suddenly lit up a light curtain and gradually shrunk. It has mastered the art of change. This surprised Liu Qing. After all, most of the giant animals in the mountain and sea world will not change. Their body is as big as it is. Now Youkun has mastered the art of change, which may be a good start. And after this war, Youkun benefited a lot. He not only made progress in strength, but also showed his pride. Its blood was further stimulated, and its intelligence became much higher. The smaller young Kun surrounded Liu Qing several times and kept flattering. This makes Liu Qing very happy. The change of Youkun is an excellent start. Such a change naturally means that it has broken the shackles of a mountain and sea boundary, and actually understands the art of change, which is the beginning of good cultivation. She was stunned when she didn''t see one side, and her eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost. Kun, how can it get smaller? In fact, it is normal in the outside world, but the mountain and sea boundary is different. Liu Qing stroked Youkun''s head thoughtfully. She guessed that the will of the mountain and sea world was being suppressed by the emperor of heaven. Of course it''s good for him. "Yes, there is progress." He touched Youkun''s head with admiration and encouraged him: "I hope you will make persistent efforts, break through the shackles of your own blood, truly embark on the road of the strong and reproduce the invincible style of the Kun nationality." "Ang!" Young Kun responded. Although he didn''t understand it, he could feel a kind of encouragement and expectation from Liu Qing. Naturally, he was very happy to respond. "Well, I have solved the mark of kunzu. There is the inheritance of kunzu in Kunchao. Next, it''s up to you." Liu Qing gave an explanation, indicating that young Kun entered the core of Kun nest to accept the inheritance of Kun Zu. He cut off a mark of kunzu. Naturally, it is clear that Kunchao has the inheritance of kunzu. However, not every Kun can be inherited by chance. Now that the mark of kunzu has been cut off, it is natural to easily obtain the inheritance of kunzu. "Ang..." young Kun roared excitedly, swam and flew flexibly to the core of Kun''s nest. As soon as it entered, it immediately activated the inheritance rules left by the Kun nest inside. Buzz! In an instant, all roads were in harmony. Endless light enveloped the young Kun''s body, and the inheritance belonging to the Kun ancestor began to emerge. Only the Kun nationality can get the inheritance of the Kun ancestor. Other creatures can''t get it, because you can''t break the blood restrictions to get the inheritance. Liu Qing didn''t care. It''s good for Youkun to inherit. The stronger it is, the better it is for yourself. "My Lord, young Kun won''t affect the life and safety of other mermaids in his body if he gets the inheritance of Kun Zu?" Natasha asked with some concern. Liu Qing dispelled her doubts: "don''t worry. Having the mark of kunzu before may erase all the creatures in Youkun who don''t belong to the Kun family." "But now kunzu''s brand is gone. Naturally, this does not exist." Namissa was relieved by this explanation. As long as the people are okay. She is also happy that Youkun can be inherited. After all, the people live in Youkun. The stronger it is, the safer the people will be. Plus Liu Qing, a powerful and awesome master, he was more relieved. The future of the mermaid family is completely tied to Liu Qing. With him, he soars all the way to nine days and is proud of the world. Boom The Kun nest vibrated. The Kun nest, which was originally split by Liu Qing with an axe, is now revived, and the powerful original force is injected into the young Kun. At this moment, Kun''s nest is gradually disintegrating. It seems that the power of original inheritance is dissipating. Once the inheritance is completed, Kun nest will lose its original role and disintegrate and disappear completely. Liu Qing didn''t expect this, but just collapse. Anyway, it''s enough to get benefits. As for the Kun nest, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. After all, there is more than one Kun nest. There are other Kun nests, and even some other ancient and powerful animal nests have strong ancient inheritance. In the mountain and sea world, there is not only Kun, a powerful and ancient ferocious beast. There are also ancient and powerful sacred animals, exotic animals, fierce animals and so on, such as dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and so on. Looking at the collapsing Kun nest, Liu Qing thought it was useless to sign in today. "System, check in here." He recited a sentence in his heart. Ding! "The check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained ten drops of [kunzu essence blood]." The prompt of the system surprised Liu Qing. But it''s normal to think about it carefully. The kunzu blood essence obtained by signing in at Kunchao is also good. Just right, give it to Youkun to improve his blood level and strength. "Go!" He shook his hand and injected ten drops of kunzu''s blood essence into the young Kun who was receiving inheritance. In an instant, Youkun''s body changed dramatically, his breath soared and his blood rose. With the integration of ten drops of kunzu''s blood essence, the inheritance is more smooth without any obstacles. Of course, it will go well. The marks of kunzu were cut off by Liu Qing. Where are the restrictions? Therefore, the young Kun successfully inherited, and the blood power was enhanced by more than ten times, and even obtained the inheritance power of kunzu''s blood, opening a higher level of blood power. This is the inheritance power from kunzu. In the future, we can have the opportunity to return to our ancestors and achieve a new generation of kunzu. Youkun''s chance is very good, and Liu Qing is very satisfied with it. Is to destroy a Kun nest, but it''s no pity. The only pity is that the previous attempt to hatch ancient alien eggs with Kun''s nest failed, but activated the false image of Kun''s ancestry. Now Kunchao is about to collapse and disappear after losing its inheritance. "Ang!" Young Kun finished his inheritance and came back, looking very excited. It circled Liu Qing dozens of times to express its excitement. When it calmed down, Liu Qingcai said, "practice well and strive to become a new generation of kunzu. I''m very optimistic about you." "Ang!" With a roar of excitement, young Kun quickly fell at Liu Qing''s feet and lifted him up. Kun''s nest was about to be destroyed. He knew this and rushed out of Kun''s nest with Liu Qing and namisha on his back. Boom In the back, Shi Kun rushed out of Kun''s nest. One big and one small Kun left the Kun nest. Just after flying out of Kun''s nest, there was a loud noise behind him. With a roar, the whole huge Kun nest collapsed rapidly, and the boundless chaotic gas rolled back and turned into a dark point. Eventually annihilated together. The Kun nest was completely annihilated. From now on, there will be no more Kun nests here. Looking at the disappeared Kun nest, Liu Qing didn''t feel much. It''s a pity that she didn''t collect too many treasures. "Come on, it''s time to go back." Liu Qing took a deep breath and explained. This is ready to go back. The next step is to integrate the power of the Terran in the mountain and sea world. Then wipe out the alien forces coming in from the outside one by one, and clean up the threat of the mountain and sea boundary. The last is to seize the mountain and sea boundary and turn it into your own back garden, which can be entered at any time. Cultivate the Terran forces in the mountain and sea world, expand their own Tianting armed forces, and even subdue all the indigenous and alien races in the mountain and sea world into their own forces. This huge plan needs to be implemented step by step. It''s really not urgent. "Ang!" In the deep sea, two Kuns, one big and one small, quickly shuttle through the dark deep sea and rush out towards the sea. It took only half a day to finally return to the sea of clouds. "Go back to Jiuli." Liu Qing pointed out the direction. Young Kun, corpse Kun, one big and one small Kun immediately soared in the sea of clouds and rushed directly to the location of Jiuli nationality. Chapter 406 The Jiuli people are a sea of people. After that war, the whole Jiuli nationality was reborn. Not only ushered in a new powerful patriarch, but also obtained the new body refining method inherited by the patriarch, and the overall strength was guaranteed several times. This method of body refining is extremely powerful. Everyone can practice it, and it is not complicated. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of being easy to understand. Everyone in the whole Jiuli nationality has practiced a new method of body refining. The popularization and cultivation of mountain sea physical training has doubled the strength of Jiuli nationality, which has far exceeded the other two tribes. The news spread and made the other two clans a sensation. The Lieshan clan and the Xiong clan all came to the Jiuli clan. Because they want to find out why the strength of Jiuli nationality has suddenly increased so much, and everyone''s strength has increased greatly. It''s an earth shaking change. "There are Xiong clan leader and Lieshan clan leader. Our clan leader hasn''t come back yet." In Jiuli City, Chi Ge, the former patriarch, walked into the city with the patriarchs of the two clans with a smile. As soon as these words came out, the faces of the chiefs of the two clans suddenly changed. "New patriarch?" There was a bear in the burning mountain. The two patriarchs looked at each other suspiciously. They stared at Chi Ge in front of them and asked, "Chi Ge, what trick are you playing? Aren''t you the head of Jiuli nationality?" "No, no, No." Chi Ge shook his head directly and said solemnly, "I am no longer the leader of Jiuli clan. Now we have only one leader of Jiuli clan." "That''s the patriarch Liu Qing. That''s the patriarch we all admire and admire in Jiuli." He spoke of it with respect and pride on his face. For Liu Qing, he was awed and worshipped from his heart. Not only him, but all the people of the whole Jiuli nationality have great respect for Liu Qing, and even have a kind of worship and fanaticism. This is the admiration of the Jiuli nationality. Hearing this, the heads of the two clans were shocked when there were bears in the burning mountain. "Liu Qing?" SHAOHAO, the patriarch of the Xiong clan, was stunned. He seemed to have heard the name. Isn''t this the strong alien mystic who saved them from the Xiong clan? He is Liu Qing. "Chi Ge, are you sure your new clan leader is Liu Qing?" SHAOHAO asked again uncertain. Chige looked proud: "yes, leader Liu Qing is the new leader of our Jiuli tribe. No one in the whole family is disrespectful." SHAOHAO was stunned. It was really him. "Is that adult Liu Qing a strong Terran from the outside?" He asked excitedly. Chi GE''s mind moved and said in surprise: "you know, yes, I heard the patriarch mention that Jiuli had been to your two tribes before, and also solved the giant beast and alien attack threat of your tribe." "Sure enough." SHAOHAO said with a positive face. And the leader of the martyr mountain was stunned. "You just said that the alien clan helped us solve the monster attack?" He suddenly remembered that his tribe was attacked by a giant beast and killed by an unknown strong man. The man never showed up. Now think about it, it must be the alien strongman named Liu Qing that chige said. "Yes, the clan leader is powerful. He helped us Jiuli solve the giant beast, even defeated the army of other nationalities and rescued Jiuli people." Chi Ge said respectfully. He said proudly, "now, he is the head of our Jiuli nationality. You don''t have to envy him." ¡°....¡± Lieshan and SHAOHAO looked at each other speechless. Envy, I must envy. SHAOHAO was even more upset. He invited Liu Qing to be a guest in the family, but it was a pity that he came to Jiuli. Now it seems that I have some regrets. If I had insisted at that time, it would not be Chi Ge now. "Go, I''ll buy you a drink. Stay for a few days until the patriarch comes back." Chi Ge couldn''t help but pull the chiefs of Lieshan and SHAOHAO clans to drink. This guy is in a good mood. He has a powerful new patriarch. He is likely to leave the mountain and sea boundary with the patriarch in the future. Naturally, he wants to make a fuss. Lieshan and SHAOHAO feel depressed and are dragged into the city by Chi geqiang. "Ang!" Just then, a loud animal roar came from the distance. This roar shook all sides, and countless strange animals trembled. The whole Jiuli clan shook slightly up and down, and all strange animals and animals lay on the ground inexplicably, full of fear. This made Jiuli people suspicious. Boom! A vibration woke Chi Ge and others. "No!" Chi GE''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "this is the smell of giant animals, and far more than the terrible smell of giant animals for 100000 years." "Is there a monster coming?" Lieshan and SHAOHAO also changed slightly. Is there a giant beast attacking the just ended war? And it depends on the situation. It''s for the Jiuli nationality. Has the alien nationality organized a new round of conspiracy? "Woo woo..." The dull horn pierced the sky and awakened countless people of Jiuli nationality. "Enemy attack!" "An unknown monster is coming." "Prepare, prepare!" Jiuli City boiling, countless people nervous into the city, one by one all entered the city. At this moment, countless Jiuli soldiers gathered in the city. All of them burst into the sky like wolf smoke, breaking through the sea of clouds, gathering into a evil spirit and brewing. The breath of war is constantly condensing. The strong war spirit of Jiuli clan moved the patriarchs and strong men of Lieshan and SHAOHAO clans. The strength of all Jiuli warriors has almost doubled, which is incredible. "Too strong." The leader of the martyr mountain exclaimed. SHAOHAO nodded and said, "yes, everyone of the Jiuli nationality is almost several times stronger than before. It''s unheard of." "Ha ha ha." Chi Ge laughed and said, "you two, don''t be surprised. This is a new method of body refining handed down by the clan leader. The strength of the clan has increased several times after cultivation." "Not to mention others, my strength is also several times stronger than before. If you don''t believe it, I''ll have a good fight with you two when the crisis is over." "I don''t bully you. You two can work together." Chi Ge said confidently. Lieshan and SHAOHAO both looked at each other, somewhat surprised and uncertain. They were secretly sour and envious. This guy''s strength has soared several times. How can he fight? The three had little difference in strength, but now they have been surpassed several times by the other party. Naturally, they can no longer maintain a calm state of mind. Boom! At this time, a violent vibration came and interrupted the three people''s conversation. Chi Ge looked solemn and said, "two brothers, an unknown giant beast is coming towards Jiuli city. There will be a fierce battle next. I can''t entertain you." "It doesn''t matter. We are all human. We should work together." SHAOHAO and Lieshan clan chiefs burst out their own breath one after another. The strong men of their clans brought by them took out their weapons and prepared for battle. "Well, the three of us haven''t had the chance of a joint war for many years." Chi Ge laughed excitedly and pulled out his tiger soul knife. "Go." Then the chiefs of the three clans climbed up the wall and looked out. I saw the sea of clouds burst in the distance, two black spots, one big and one small, were approaching quickly, and the smell of terror came to my face. It''s the breath of a giant beast. It''s ferocious and daunting. "That''s..." Chi GE''s eyes suddenly widened when he looked at it. He was stunned and the whole person was stupid on the spot. The two patriarchs of Lieshan and SHAOHAO were also stunned. The three of them saw the cloud sea, a big one and a small two giant beasts flying fast. That huge body blocks out the sky and the sun. It''s terrible. "Kun?" Chi GE''s voice trembled, which was startled. "It''s Kun, one big and one small, two Kun?" "God, is this a crisis to destroy the family?" Lieshan, SHAOHAO was also confused. He didn''t expect that two Kun came. This is the super fierce beast in the mountain and sea world. It is powerful and outrageous. It has been threatened by giants for more than 100000 years. Kun is a great overlord of the mountain and sea. Its prestige shocked the chiefs of the three clans. The appearance of the two Kuns made countless people of the whole Jiuli nationality nervous. Chapter 407 Boom The sea of clouds burst and the earth shook. Above Jiuli City, two Kuns, one big and one small, appeared and came in a posture of blocking out the sky and the sun, shaking the whole Jiuli people. Everyone looked at the behemoth in front of them. A corpse Kun, just one of its tentacles, was more than Jiuli city. Looking at such a behemoth, Jiuli City forgot to resist and stared at the terrible beast in front of us. An unspeakable sense of oppression enveloped everyone. Except shock, shock. "How big..." "Too big!!" Everyone in the Jiuli clan has only one idea, that is, this thing is too big. It''s so big that people are desperate that they can''t even resist. It''s estimated that Jiuli city can be blown away in one breath, right? Not to mention a much smaller Kun on one side, this is a young Kun. But even Youkun can swallow the whole Jiuli city in one gulp, making everyone here feel a strong sense of suffocation. Being watched by two Kuns, one big and one small, the Jiuli people were speechless. "Gollum!" Lieshan swallowed his saliva and said, "chige, what did your tribe provoke? It actually caused two Kuns. Do you have a grudge against them?" "No!" Chi Ge shook his head blankly, with a bitter face. He felt that the tiger soul knife in his hand suddenly didn''t smell good. How? Holding Xuanyuan holy sword in his hand, SHAOHAO said with a heavy look: "this time we estimate that we will plant here. Such a huge beast, no one can beat it." "If only the patriarch were there." Chi Ge suddenly jumped out. Lieshan said with a bitter smile, "even the adult from the outside world is not the opponent of the two giants in front of you?" Buzz! Just then, Shi Kun suddenly and slowly took off, fell into the sea of clouds, and gradually disappeared in the sea of clouds. Only a young Kun fell slowly, bringing endless oppression to the Jiuli people. "Han Zu Lao, do you want to do it?" At this time, the strong man of Jiuli nationality asked Chi Ge nervously. He is now the elder of the Jiuli nationality, second only to the patriarch Liu Qing. At this juncture, is it a fight or something? Fight or not? Chige is also very hesitant. Do you want to do it or not. He clenched the tiger soul sword and was hesitating whether to do it. He didn''t know whether the two Kun came to destroy the Jiuli nationality or what to do. "Ang!" With a low roar, the young Kun quickly shrunk into an ordinary giant beast and fell in front of everyone. When I saw clearly that there was a man and a woman standing above Youkun, everyone of Jiuli nationality was stunned. When we saw the young man''s face clearly, whether Jiuli, Lieshan or Xiong SHAOHAO, they were all dull on the spot. "Patriarch?" Chi Ge stared round and stared at the young man standing on Youkun. This person is Liu Qing, the new patriarch of Jiuli nationality. "It''s the patriarch!" "The patriarch is back." "Ha ha, the patriarch brought back two mountain and sea overlord giants." Seeing Liu Qing riding Youkun down, all the nine Li people were boiling. No matter men, women, old and young, they were all relieved. Then came the earth shaking cheers. Countless people of Jiuli nationality looked at Liu Qing with fanatical worship and walked slowly down from Youkun with namisha. This scene deeply shocked the whole Jiuli people. Countless people fanatically looked at Liu Qing, the new patriarch, and actually accepted a mountain and sea overlord beast. This is Kun. A young Kun is amazing enough. Unexpectedly, there is a more terrible corpse Kun in the cloud sea. "Incredible!" "Incredible." Leader Lieshan and leader SHAOHAO were stunned by Liu Qing''s hand. Liu Qing returned with two Kuns in a high profile, which shocked the whole Jiuli nationality. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" Countless Jiuli people shouted wildly and cheered excitedly, and their respect for Liu Qing reached a peak. This is the benefit of the strong. Following such a powerful patriarch will naturally bring unparalleled glory to the people of the clan. Look, the patriarch took two Kun and spread it out to have face. Jiuli has two Kun beasts. Who can''t be excited? "People, this time I brought back two giant beasts, which will be the guardian beasts of the human race." As soon as Liu Qing came back, he looked at the countless Jiuli people who were in a frenzy, moved his mind and said these words. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, countless people were passionate, and the atmosphere was completely burst. Guardian beast! This means that the two Kuns completely belong to the Terran and will guard the safety of the whole Terran. This means something extraordinary. After all, there are very few cases of accepting giants as guardians. The most is to reach some equal agreements with giants. It''s really rare for Liu Qing to directly accept giant animals as guardians. This is only the grand scene that the Terrans had in the most glorious period in the past. Even Lieshan and SHAOHAO looked at Liu Qing with great excitement. After all, they belong to the human race. Liu Qing''s words clearly sent out a signal that everyone is a Terran and should work together to create a beautiful and prosperous era of the Terran. You Kun stayed outside Jiuli city and made countless Jiuli people excited to watch. Liu Qing returned to the temple with chige. He sat high on the throne and looked at a group of senior leaders of Jiuli nationality standing respectfully below, as well as patriarchs and strong men from Lieshan and Xiong clans. Everyone present looked solemn and looked in awe at Liu Qing sitting on the throne. "See the patriarch!" Chige took the lead in saluting. The other nine Li people knelt down on one knee and saluted with great respect. This is the confidence and shock Liu Qing brought to Jiuli nationality, and won the respect and loyalty of Jiuli nationality. Lieshan clan leader and SHAOHAO looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. "Lieshan, on behalf of the clan, kowtow to the patriarch!" "SHAOHAO, on behalf of the bear people, kowtow to the patriarch." The chiefs of the two clans all made decisions. That is to follow the strong alien in front of us, be the same race and be loyal to him. Jiuli clan can have the courage and pride to make such a decision, and their two clans will not fall behind. Now that you have the opportunity to leave the mountain and sea boundary, of course, you should seize this opportunity. They have been looking forward to it for countless years and passed down from generation to generation. They always want to leave the mountain and sea world and return to the human foundation Now the opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t live here, will we stay here and be the king of the mountain? "Two patriarchs, please rise." Liu Qing raised her hand slightly. An invisible force lifted the burning mountain, SHAOHAO and others up. This makes them awe inspiring, more respectful, and even more determined in their hearts. "Patriarch, we are willing to follow the patriarch and return to the embrace of the human race." SHAOHAO was straightforward, holding the Xuanyuan holy sword in both hands and offering it with both hands. This already represents handing over the entire Xiong clan. "The Lieshan family is willing to obey the order of the patriarch." The leader of Lieshan clan also made a choice, holding the ancestor Shennong tripod in both hands and offering it directly. Liu Qing looked strangely at the leader of Lieshan clan. The other party''s ancestor Shennong tripod. The real Shennong tripod was in his hand. As for the one in his hand, it was imitated by Liu Qing. Now people even present imitations, which makes him feel strange. "Get up." Liu Qing helped them up again. He said: "the holy sword of humanity is the sword of the holy way of Xuanyuan''s ancestor, so it will continue to stay in the headquarters of Xiong''s suppression." "As for Shennong Ding, the same is true." Liu Qing''s words made the heads of the two clans more and more admire. Such ancestral tools were not moved, which made them more recognize the strong Terran from the outside in front of them. "Since you are all willing to follow me, next, as the patriarch, I should do something for my people." Liu Qing got up and spread his voice, which shocked everyone present. The patriarch said that he would make some contributions to his people. What would it be? Everyone present, including the patriarchs of chige, Lieshan and SHAOHAO, looked at the new patriarch in front of them. Chapter 408 In the hall, everyone looked at Liu Qing eagerly. They are all curious and looking forward to what kind of surprise can this strong fellow from the outside bring to them? "This is innate grain." Soon, Liu Qing gave the answer. He took out the inborn grain he had signed in and was ready to give it to the Terrans of the three clans to grow as the main food of the Shanhai Terrans. In the future, it will be taken out to popularize China, as the future staple food of the Terran, enhance the physique and blood, and enhance the Terran''s heritage. Protoss have their own main food, and Terrans, as a member of all races, naturally have their own main food. A staple food that can strengthen the human body and blood of a large ethnic group is naturally the most important foundation for the reproduction and prosperity of the ethnic group. Eating is the most important thing in life. If people don''t eat, they will die. The friars can''t refine themselves and improve themselves if they don''t eat. No matter what you eat, refining Qi belongs to eating, but it''s just different. "Congenital grain?" Lieshan, SHAOHAO and chige looked at each other, revealing a thick color of surprise. "It is said that in ancient times, our Terran also had congenital grains as the main food." The leader of Lieshan clan was very excited and said with tears in his eyes: "the ancient ancestor Shennong tasted all kinds of grass and chose congenital grains to disperse among the Terrans. From this, the Terrans began to develop and grow." "Unexpectedly, we can see the legendary congenital grain again in our lifetime." "I''m lucky to be human!" "Terran Yongchang!" The chiefs of the three clans knelt down excitedly. "Thank the patriarch for his kindness!" "Terran Yongchang!" Everyone knelt down and thanked Liu Qing for his great gift. This is a gift and an opportunity to reproduce the glory of ancient times. Congenital grain is definitely the biggest foundation for the Terran. The congenital grain that has long been annihilated in the long river of history appears in front of the Terran again. This represents a harbinger of the prosperity of the Terran. "Get up." Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "there is another point. At present, the Jiuli nationality has popularized a new body refining method." "This method will be passed on to all the people in the burning mountains and the two tribes of bears. Everyone can practice and strengthen our human potential." He conveyed his decision again. Mountain sea body refining will soon be popularized in the other two clans. At that time, all the people of the three clans will practice and cooperate with the service of congenital grains. The strength of the human clan will change dramatically. "Thank the patriarch!" Everyone was so excited that they finally saw the hope of the prosperity of the Terran again. Moreover, Liu Qing''s next words made everyone present excited. "I give you a promise. In the near future, I will lead you to leave the mountain and sea boundary, return to the outside world and return to the Terran." Boom! In a word, it completely ignited everyone''s passion and blood surging. Leave, what a distant word it is. Countless Terran ancestors took root here and worked silently. Generation after generation stayed here, trapped here and wanted to leave all the time. But it didn''t succeed. Now, millions of years have passed, and a strong man of the same race has finally come from the outside of the Terran, which has brought them great hope. It not only brings the opportunity to become stronger, but also brings the hope to leave the mountain and sea and return to the Terran again. So far, Liu Qing completely subdued the power of the three Shanhai people clans and tribes. The three clans are integrated into one force, which will become the sharpest blade in Liu Qing''s hand and kill all enemies. The news spread and the three clans were boiling. Jiuli, Lieshan, bears, three major clans, clans boiling and cheering up and down. This represents a great integration of the Terrans in the mountain and sea world. Finally, they will embark on real prosperity and strength, and finally have the opportunity to return to the world again. And all this was brought by the new patriarch. Innate grain, mountain and sea body refining, once spread, immediately aroused the fanatical worship of countless Terrans. Congenital grain brings food shortage. As long as planting is popularized, the Terran will no longer be in danger of food shortage. The mountain sea body refining technique brings about the enhancement of strength, physique, blood and so on, which naturally brings about an all-round improvement. As the co owner of the three clans, Liu Qing naturally can''t do nothing. Otherwise, why do the three clans believe in him? It''s just a grain. What do you keep it for? Spread it to enhance the details of the Terran to play the greatest role, otherwise keep your own farming? As for the mountain sea body refining technique, it was created for this purpose, so these two achievements alone are enough for Liu Qing to perfectly subdue the hearts of the three clans. The true rule is the submission of the people. The three clans unite to respect a common master of the human clan. The next question is how to really integrate the three clans. After all, the three clans are in one direction and region. Although the distance is not very far, it is still a great distance. Communication and association are inconvenient. Chige of Jiuli directly proposed to move Jiuli internally, form a trinity with Lieshan and bears, and build a stronger defense line. However, Liu Qing directly rejected it after checking all the map information in seconds. The positions of the three clans have their own advantages. At present, there is no need to migrate any tribe, let alone the integration of the three clans. After a long discussion, Liu Qing finally made a direct decision and maintained it according to the current situation. Jiuli is in charge, Lieshan is in charge and Xiong is guarding. The Trinity can naturally cover all aspects. It''s enough to put aside all contradictions. The three clans really communicate freely, regardless of each other, only the Terran. Other tribes, big and small, immediately heard the news, gathered together with their clans, helped each other, and finally gathered into a huge force. Now the Terrans in the mountain and sea world have unprecedented unity. Because now the Terran has a Terran co owner, which has brought great changes and promotion to the Terran, and naturally ushered in the loyalty and support of countless people. No one will oppose a strong communist who can bring strong interests, security and prosperity to his people. "Unexpectedly, my Lord has become a Terran co Lord?" At the moment, the two brothers and sisters of Manniu and Manzhu were stunned when they received the news. They did not expect that Liu Qing would become the co owner of the three major clans of the human family. This is the honor of ancient human ancestors. There are few Terran Communists since the three emperors and five emperors. "Mountain and sea body refining is born with grain. Now my people don''t have to worry about food." The bull was divided into a small part of the seeds of congenital grain, and was very excited to kowtow and thank in one direction. "Unexpectedly, the adult we met was a Terran Communist." "This is enough for me to boast all my life." The bull said proudly. Man Zhubai glanced at him and warned, "you''d better restrain yourself. If you can''t set an example and make some achievements for your people, you will really humiliate the common master''s name." "I understand that I will live up to the trust and love of the Communist Party." The bull swore solemnly. He and his sister were the first people to practice the mountain sea body refining technique handed down by Liu Qing. Therefore, both of them know they can''t lose face. Liu Qing may have forgotten about them. But they always remember that every drop they met with Liu Qing will be engraved in their hearts and will never be forgotten. In their view, this is a great honor. They are naturally proud to have known the Communist Party for such a long time. The Terrans in the mountain and sea world began to get on track and are growing at an amazing speed. Somewhere in the mountain and sea boundary, the major alien forces from the outside also began to stretch out their claws and teeth. Chapter 409 Mountains and seas, green hills. A land of peace. Here, high mountains stand, suspended in a sea of clouds. There are huge snow capped ice peaks and lush green mountains. This is Qingqiu, the territory of the Fox family. In the mountain sea boundary, there is a green hill Fox family. The Fox family is divided into several branches, including Qiu Fox family, jade Fox family, Firefox family and so on. The Fox family is one of the complete and intelligent groups of animals in the mountain and sea world. At this time, in Qingqiu, a temple is gathering high-rise of major fox families. "The orc sent messengers to force the fox to submit to the orc and become a member of the ORC." "What do you think of this?" In the temple, as the largest branch of the Fox family, the head of the Qiuhu family opened his mouth. She is a magnificent and beautiful woman. She is the current leader of the Fox family. She is as beautiful as a fairy and charms Tiancheng. This fox clan leader, don''t look at Jiao Didi''s charming and moving. If anyone dares to underestimate it, you may die and go peacefully with a smile. "Patriarch, our fox clan has always been in peace with the world. Why do we have to go through this muddy water?" The fox leader of another tribe spoke. Her whole body exudes a hot smell, her long red hair is elegant, she wears a long red skirt and nine red tails. This is the leader of the Firefox family. Although there are few people, they are very powerful. As an important member of the Fox family, Firefox has always been the top combat power of the Fox family. "Firefox, you should be very clear that it''s not that we want to wade in the muddy water, but that all foreign nationalities have entered the mountain and sea boundary, and our fox clan can''t stay out of it." On the other side, a chill filled the air, and the head of the jade Fox family of the Fox family said. She is like an ice beauty, cold as ice, cold all over, and her nine tails behind her are like ice crystals, glittering with a trace of crystal clear light. This is the jade Fox family, living on the top of the snow mountain. I''ve always had some problems with the fire clan. After all, the cold ice and fire are opposed to each other. As the head of the jade Fox family, the jade faced fox has a festival with Firefox. They don''t like anyone and have opposite attributes. "What are you talking about?" Firefox was so angry that it immediately burst out its own blazing flame and glared at the jade fox. "I said, your sister''s brain." The jade fox replied with a cold face. The two were at loggerheads. If they disagreed, they opened a big form. The other foxes didn''t say a word. "Well, stop arguing." The head of Qiu Hu clan, the gorgeous woman with a bland tone, stopped the conflict between the two and broke the tense atmosphere. "Hum!" Jade Fox and Firefox chiefs stopped one after another and took back their breath. Ice and fire are incompatible. This is the gratitude and resentment between jade Fox and Firefox, which is difficult to clarify. Qiu Hu clan leader said helplessly, "well, don''t be angry. This time it is related to the life and death of my fox clan." "It''s not just the beast family''s coercion. A few days ago, the God King of the divine family from outside threatened to make our Fox family surrender, and even selected ten fox beauties to pay tribute to them every year." "Do you think we have a choice?" Qiu Hu, as the chief of the Fox family, naturally has its own dignity and means. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately shocked the two patriarchs of jade Fox and Firefox, and immediately remained silent. She''s right. The Fox family is facing a crisis. Not only the orc threat, but also the protoss threat. A God King wants the Fox family to surrender and pay tribute to ten fox beauties every year. After all, the beauty of the Fox family is famous for its beauty. It ranks high in the universe. The charming fox is very popular. In particular, the protoss, a coveted fox, wants to conquer the fox as a vassal of the protoss, so that you can take any beauty of the fox at will. Even the heads of several major tribes of the Fox family are coveted by the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. It''s a matter of face to have a fox beauty as a maid and concubine. In the outside world, the number of fox families is small, but they are smart and powerful, and they all have their own backers, so it is difficult to move. It''s hard to get the fox outside. But it''s different in the mountain and sea boundary. There are fox families in the mountain and sea world, and they are all powerful and noble fox families without much strength. This is the reason why all ethnic groups covet it. Now the fox people in the mountain and sea circles are facing such a problem. The orc wants to accept the fox as a member of the ORC. After all, the orc also has the fox, so the orc emperor wants to bring the mountain and sea fox into the scope of the orc''s rule. But the protoss wants to take over the Fox family as a vassal. All the other races are also ready to take over the Fox family in the mountain and sea world. Beauty is also a popular resource in the universe. The competition among all ethnic groups is fierce. You rob the beauties of our ethnic group, and I rob the beauties of your vassal, so as to enhance the blood transformation plan of our ethnic group. "Patriarch, I think that with the current strength of our fox clan, we can''t compete with the major foreign races such as beast clan and Protoss." Jade fox calmly opened his mouth and said his suggestions. She reminded: "whether orcs or Protoss, they have bad intentions for our Fox family. Once we get involved, it will be difficult for us to get out." "It may even be doomed." With this warning, Firefox became cautious. "Yes, I agree." Firefox rarely agrees with Yuhu''s words. She immediately said, "I''m not afraid of you, but this is very reasonable. For the future development of our Fox family, we must not fall into the mouth of other families." "In that case, there is only one way, that is to fight." Firefox''s tone was cold and grumpy. The only way out is to fight. If you win, everything is easy to say. If we lose, the whole nation will be destroyed and enslaved, and there will never be a day of rise. "Fight, can we fight?" The jade fox sneered at the blow. Firefox was about to get angry, but Qiu Hu raised his hand and pressed it down. He sat there angrily. "Fight, we are not strong enough." Qiu Hu shook his head and sighed helplessly: "according to the current strength of our fox clan, only one beast clan is enough for us to be in a hurry." "Plus the Protoss and other coveted races, my fox clan is now under siege." Speaking of this, the other fox families in the hall were silent. "Unfortunately, there is only one member of our fox clan who comes in from the outside. It''s not helpful at all." Firefox said with some annoyance. Fox clan, there is only one of the same clan coming in from the outside world. "Maybe Ali has a way to solve the Fox family''s current crisis?" At this time, a fox girl sitting in the corner suddenly opened her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately attracted the attention of all the fox people present. Even the heads of several fox families looked at it. "Ali, what can you do?" Qiu Hu''s head flashed a ray of pure light in his beautiful eyes and asked softly in his voice. That girl is Ali. If Liu Qing can find it here, she is the little white fox she collected, Ali. Ali winked playfully and said with a smile, "there is only one way to save the Fox family." "What method?" Firefox asked angrily. Jade fox stared at her directly. This is the only member of the Fox family who came in from the outside world. A minor fox tribe. "It''s very simple. The way is to unite the Terrans against other races such as Protoss and orcs..." Ali opened his mouth and said some suggestions, and then the corners of his mouth aroused an inexplicable smile. As soon as these words came out, all the fox people at the scene were shocked and stayed on the spot. Chapter 410 As soon as Ali spoke, he immediately shocked all fox families. United Terrans? The heads of the fox families present looked at each other. "You''ve gone a little too far." Suddenly, the Firefox patriarch said with some dissatisfaction. She stared at Ali and reminded him, "Terrans are not necessarily friendly. Don''t forget how many people we fox want to be deceived by Terrans, and finally die." "Terrans are a group of hypocrites, cunning, changeable and untrustworthy." Firefox said with disgust and disgust on its face. She obviously doesn''t like Terrans, even disgusted. I don''t know if I was cheated by the Terrans. In short, the United Terran proposal said by Ali was directly rejected first. "Hum, United Terran, you''re still giggling on the side if you''re afraid of being sold." Leng hum, dissatisfied with the top level of the fox clan. "Yes." "Terrans are too changeable, cunning and good at cheating." "Are there few foxes who have been cheated?" "Anyway, I don''t believe in Terrans." A group of fox people are disgusted with Terrans when you say a word to me. Without him, the Terran deceived the feelings of countless innocent girls of the Fox family. Not even a good end. "You see, the Terran friars cut the demons and Demons one by one." "Seeing us all is the pursuit of demons, and even some evil Terrans enslaved our people to do whatever they want." "How can such a Terran believe it?" Ali''s words burst the mood of the Fox family. These fox people have men and women. The men are handsome and the women look like immortals, but all of them are indignant. It seems that they don''t like Terrans. In particular, the handsome men of the fox clan dislike the human race. After all, the Terran has taken away a large number of native beauties of the Fox family. Many pure fox women of the Fox family can''t stand the temptation and deception of the Terran, and finally feel dejected and even die. This must not be pleasant. Ali looked at everyone innocently and whispered, "I''m just a proposal. After all, people are good or bad. Aren''t we?" "Who is perfect among all the families in the world?" "In this world, there is a good side and a bad side." "At present, orcs, Protoss and other powerful races are eyeing. Have you ever thought that we can compete with the power of fox alone?" Ali''s voice turned and led to it. Many fox tribes were silent and didn''t speak. Ali continued: "no matter what the Terran is, the key is that only the Terran will help us deal with the Protoss and other races together." "After all, they are also Terran enemies." "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if you can''t be a friend, you can get through this disaster with the help of the strength of the Terran." Ali''s words really moved the fox people present. The major fox tribes, including those who had always hated and hated Terrans, were silent. She''s right. At present, the fox tribe is in danger. Without the help of an external force, it may be very dangerous and even be destroyed. As the patriarch of Qiu Hu, the great patriarch of the Fox family knows better. "I don''t have much hatred between Fox and Terran." She spoke slowly. As a patriarch, she immediately attracted people''s attention. The chief of the fox clan said, "everyone must be very clear about the situation of the fox clan. It is difficult to deal with only a threat of the beast clan." "Besides, the protoss has given an ultimatum. If there is no response, it is estimated that the protoss will be hit soon." "For the future of the fox, I decided to turn to the Terran." As soon as the patriarch spoke, all the fox families present changed their faces. In particular, Firefox, with a face of resistance, wanted to speak, but finally remained silent. She can''t solve the crisis of the fox clan. Although she hates and doesn''t like the Terran, she can only keep silent and don''t speak anymore. "United Terrans, who has a problem?" Qiu Hu, the chief of the Fox family, asked. "I have no problem." Jade fox shook his head, indicating that there was no problem. "We have no opinion." "There''s no problem with the Terrans." Other fox representatives have expressed their support for the proposal of the patriarch. But Firefox never spoke, and everyone''s eyes focused on her again. Firefox''s face changed, the red tail behind it was emitting a trace of flame, the breath burst, and the heart was struggling violently. "Just, what''s the harm of uniting Terrans for the future of fox clan?" After measuring for a long time, Firefox finally agreed. Seeing this, the patriarch of Qiu Hu nodded with satisfaction. She said with a faint smile, "in that case, act as soon as possible." "Ali, since you put forward this suggestion, you must know the most about the Terran. How about you finish this task?" Qiu Hu said softly. Ali looked indifferent and said, "yes, it''s up to me to invite the powerful power of the Terran to help us through the disaster." What did her confidence come from, of course, from her master. No one knows what she really thinks at the moment. Ali thought that there is such a fox power here. Why can''t he win one or two for his master? Anyway, helping the master to seek the Fox family is naturally beneficial to the master. That''s why I took this opportunity to propose to unite the Terran. In fact, it''s to help her master Liu Qing. "By the way, Qingqiu clan leader, I also know a strong man of the dragon clan, a friend of the Phoenix clan and a friend of the Xuanwu clan." "I think we should find more allies." Ali suggested with a smile. As soon as these words came out, the fox people at the scene looked at each other. The Qingqiu patriarch looked at her with great surprise. She asked in surprise, "Ali, do you really know the strong men of dragon, Phoenix and Xuanwu?" "Of course, I know some friends, including green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu." Ali explained with a smile. "Do you know the four sacred beasts?" Firefox screamed and looked at Ali with incredible. Other fox families looked at her in the same shock, as if they didn''t believe it. Four holy beasts. This is an ancient legend in the mountain and sea world. It is a top mountain and sea giant beast. Ali actually knows the four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Are you kidding? "Ali, is that true?" The head of Qingqiu asked with a serious look. Ali nodded: "don''t worry, clan leader. I can ask them to help this time. Don''t worry, they will come." "Well, please." Qingqiu clan leader made a decision directly. She looked certain and said, "from now on, this matter will be in your charge. You go to the treasure house to select some treasures, take them to the Terran and invite the Terran to help." "If you can really invite the four holy beasts, we respect you as the Reverend of the Fox family." The patriarch of Qingqiu Fox family made a solemn and incomparable commitment. Fox respect is the noble status and symbol of the Fox family. He is not the patriarch, but he can command the Fox family. His status is noble. Ali turned away and began to prepare. At the scene, the patriarchs of several fox families were silent. "Patriarch, do you really believe her?" Firefox spoke. Jade Fox also reminded: "she comes from the outside world. After all, she can''t believe everything. Fox respects her status. How can she do it easily?" "No harm!" The Qingqiu patriarch waved his hand and said confidently, "I can see that she didn''t lie or cheat. Maybe she really knows the four holy beasts." "The key to whether the Fox family crisis can be resolved this time may be on her." Speaking of this, the great patriarch of the fox clan glittered in his beautiful eyes. Whoosh! At this time, a divine light broke through the air and went straight in front of the patriarch of Qingqiu. "Who!" The head of Qingqiu clan looked cold and raised his hand to fight with a light, blocking the divine light. I saw a palm of God paste fall in front of me. "Protoss?" At the moment of seeing God''s post, all fox people''s faces changed greatly. "The divine king gold post, the protoss has given an ultimatum." The head of Qingqiu took it up and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. Protoss, are you going to do it? Chapter 411 Shanhai, Jiuli. In a secret room, Liu Qingzheng sat there, bathed in a hazy light. Mysterious stripes surrounded him, as if order were intertwined. Buzz! When the breath shook, Liu Qing woke up from cultivation. Countless chains of order flashed through his eyes, intertwined and fleeting. "Three thousand Avenue, all belong to me." Liu Qing silently realized the mystery of 3000 Avenue. This practice is mainly to sort out your own things. Eighty percent of the three thousand demons in the body have been bred, and two achievements are still missing. At that time, it was a real chaotic demon God. A demon God was equivalent to a big world, raised from a big world. The world tree seems a little depressed and consumes too much. Fortunately, there is a chaotic world to supplement nutrients. Otherwise, only 3000 world demons are enough for the world tree to wither and die directly. "This road is too difficult and there is no clue about the future." Liu Qing''s eyebrows are locked, and she has encountered problems in cultivation. The future body still has no clue, and can not even penetrate the future space-time and destiny, and can not really achieve this step. The three flowers on his top, representing the future, are still vague and can''t really condense. In this way, there is no way to cast the future Buddha, and naturally there is no perfection. Darrow, it''s still a long way off. Obviously, it feels a little worse. In fact, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles. However, Liu Qing is not in a hurry. She is not in a hurry. Cultivation is not in a hurry. We must step by step and constantly consolidate the foundation in order to walk out of a broad road. "What''s the difference?" Countless thoughts and conjectures flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. What''s wrong with my last step? I always feel I can''t cross the past. Sanhua couldn''t be perfect. There was an invisible diaphragm that blocked his way forward. It''s like a natural moat. It''s hard to know but you can''t see or cross it. "System, check in." Liu Qing tidied up her mood and began to sign in for the new day. Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations to the host and get the treasure [book of destiny]." The system prompt came and shook Liu Qing''s heart. "The book of fate?" Liu Qing''s face changed and looked at what he got this time. A book. This is a mysterious book of fate. Its breath is ethereal. It even feels like it doesn''t exist, but it really appears in front of us. The book of destiny carries the avenue of destiny. Its existence is like facing the road of destiny, which makes people''s souls have a deep sense of trembling. "Is it the book of fate?" Liu Qing was in a surging mood and looked seriously at a mysterious book in front of her. This book is full of jade, with mysterious light flowing on it, and contains the mysterious power of the avenue of destiny. Destiny is supreme. It is said that three thousand Avenue is respected by fate. He had acquired great causality before, so he had a glimpse of the mystery of fate. Now I get a Book of fate directly. With the book of destiny, we can get a glimpse of the avenue of destiny, even understand destiny and finally get rid of destiny. "Da Luo can expect!" Liu Qing looked at the book of fate and felt a trace of enlightenment in her heart. As long as you understand the mystery of destiny Avenue, you can get rid of destiny, jump out of the three realms, and achieve the real respect to Da Luo. "Good. It''s too timely." Liu Qing smiled, holding the book of fate and began to study it carefully. On the first page, you can see mysterious symbols. Destiny Rune! Buzz! In the brain, the true solution of the avenue works directly, and countless Avenue runes jump and flash. A mysterious Rune gradually condenses. The illusory Rune seems to blow it away in one breath, but it contains the power of the mysterious road of destiny. As long as we can understand the power of destiny, we can really understand the avenue of destiny, even take charge of destiny and transcend destiny. Fate is more mysterious than time and space. It is ethereal and invisible, but you do feel its existence. Anyone who wants to break fate is as difficult as heaven. Fate is fixed and unchangeable. If you want to change your destiny, you must control your destiny first, then think about changing your destiny, and finally jump out of it. This is the existence of Da Luo, transcending time and space and escaping from fate. Liu Qing had been stuck at this level before. Now with the book of fate, she naturally got a chance. As long as he can understand the mystery of the road of destiny contained in the book of destiny, he can see the essence of Da Luo, so as to jump up and achieve Da Luo''s transcendence from destiny. His cultivation in all aspects has reached an extreme. If he wants to step into a higher level, he must really make a change. Only by transcending fate can we change ourselves. Liu Qing seized this opportunity to understand the mystery of the book of destiny bit by bit. The Runes of fate beat and twinkle one by one, forming a mysterious river of light. In a trance, I seemed to enter the vast and mysterious river of destiny and saw countless hundreds of millions of sentient beings struggling in fate. All hundreds of millions of sentient beings are struggling with their fate and cannot be freed. Under the guidance of fate, the general trend of human life is irreversible, but the small sections can be changed, the general direction can not be changed, but some minor details can be changed. This is the terrible fate. You seem to have changed your destiny, but in fact you will never escape the shadow of fate. Just like now, Liu Qing seems to have changed her fate, but in fact she doesn''t. At the moment when he understood the book of fate, he saw countless lines of fate entangled together. It''s like a mess, unclear, cut constantly, and can''t get free. If there is no accident, he will reach the end according to the countless fate lines now and finish his life recorded by his fate. Unless we can break the shackles of fate, so as to get rid of it, jump out of it and not float in it, we can only immerse ourselves in it forever. When she saw her countless entangled fate lines, Liu Qing was surprised. Unexpectedly, I still can''t change my destiny. The dense destiny line represents countless possibilities. No matter how it is changed, it is still an end in the end. The end of fate is the end. Liu Qing''s eyes flowed with countless order runes, saw the mystery of fate, and finally touched the mysterious door of fate. At this moment, Liu Qingwu realized. From the book of destiny, I realized the mysterious power of destiny, analyzed and understood it bit by bit, and finally realized the power of destiny. Buzzing The book of fate is shaking, emitting a hazy light, pouring out a large number of fate runes, wrapping Liu Qing''s body and even his soul. As if this were the shackles and cages of fate, which entangled his body and soul and could not be liberated. Only by cutting off these lines of fate can we truly gain freedom and not abide by fate. Otherwise, it is like a script of fate that has been arranged. It will continue to play until the end of the script. In the countless fate lines Liu Qing saw, there was a result, death and destruction. His future will be directly ended, annihilated and completely extinct. This is the script that Liu Qing saw his future destiny line and really saw countless destiny lines in his future. Every play has the same result. "The purpose of practice is to break the established destiny and achieve transcendence and immortality." "Da Luo is such a level." Liu Qing suddenly realized that her heart was bright. Overhead, chaotic clouds surged, and three flowers slowly emerged. The third flower, which represents the future destiny, has finally changed. Boom! The book of fate suddenly exploded, turned into countless light symbols, twinkled and danced, and rushed towards the third flower. Chapter 412 Buzz! The third flower vibrates and is branded by countless fate runes, which contains a strong and ethereal breath. At this moment, Liu Qing finally realized the mystery of the future. Fate, future! The future is illusory and does not exist at all. And through the fate, we can see the future. People can''t see their future, because every present you are the future of every past you. Simply put, you are now your future at the moment before. Therefore, the future is a special interest that neither exists nor exists. And what you see is not necessarily your future. That is the countless changes of fate. You think you have changed your destiny, but in fact you have just stepped from one line to another. Liu Qing understood the book of destiny, saw countless future destiny lines, and finally realized a trace of the mystery of destiny. So as to realize the true meaning of Sanhua''s perfection, take charge of the future and break the shackles of fate. "Fate is empty and the future is uncertain." An empty voice sounded, shaking the whole sea. Liu Qing''s yuan Shen shook, his will roared, and the true spirit trembled. In a trance, his consciousness kept pouring into the third flower. With countless fate runes, the third future flower finally condenses bit by bit. To unite the future and break the bondage of countless destiny lines is the real freedom and a trace of possibility to jump out of the long river of destiny. WOW! The dense fate symbols beat and twinkle, flying around the third flower, the illusory flower, blooming the light of destiny. A mysterious river of light wrapped the flower, floating and sinking in the vast surging river, forever drifting with the waves. This is fate. You can''t get rid of it. Boom! At this moment, the mountain and sea boundary vibrated. A mysterious great will came directly, and Liu Qing, who was about to break away from the long river and jump out of fate, came back at once. Poof! Liu Qing took a mouthful of blood and woke up from the enlightenment. His face was angry and his eyes were filled with flames. "How dare you interrupt my way to Da Luo?" At this moment, Liu Qing was particularly angry. She was interrupted by the will of the mountain and sea world. She felt very uncomfortable and was burning with anger. If you block people''s testimony, you will have no common hatred. "Well, I was a little guilty about seizing the mountain and sea boundary, but now I don''t have it." Liu Qing''s face was cold and fierce. He hummed and directly conveyed an idea to the emperor of heaven. Kill! Since you block me from preaching, I''ll kill you clean. The emperor of heaven received the angry will from the Buddha, and suddenly realized that the Buddha failed to preach and was blocked by the will of mountains and seas. "Unexpectedly, you still have the strength to block the Buddha''s testimony?" The emperor of heaven looked indifferent and looked directly at the vast original will in front of him. This is the will of the mountain and sea boundary. But there is something wrong with the will of the mountain and sea. It seems to have some evil will, as if it had been polluted and eroded. But in any case, it is impossible to keep this mountain and sea will to exist if we block the Buddha''s preaching and die together. The two sides have become irreconcilable and eternal enemies. Next, the emperor of heaven will seize the hegemony of mountain and sea with unreserved strong refining and devour the will of mountain and sea bit by bit. No longer have the slightest reservation and compassion. Originally, I was worried that forcibly seizing the mountain and sea will have a bad impact and damage on the mountain and sea boundary. Now I have no worries. Since you are unkind, don''t blame him for being cruel. Boom At the core of the mountain and sea, there are constant explosions and collisions, and the two strong will are constantly fighting. This time, the emperor of heaven was unstoppable, forcing the will of the mountain and sea to retreat, and suffered heavy losses. This time, he completely angered the Buddha and blocked the preaching. Naturally, he is a mortal enemy. In the secret room, Liu Qing calmed her anger. The preaching failed. This time, it failed to condense the future body. Although it is a pity, it was at least half successful. In other words, despite his failure, Liu Qing has still taken the most critical step. It can be said that he is now at the level of half step Dalai. When he slows down, he can preach again and step into the realm of Dalai. The three flowers are complete and truly preach the great law. Above his head, a chaotic cloud surged and gathered rapidly, and the three flowers disappeared one by one. The third flower still looks unreal. But it has been branded with countless fate runes, which has melted the opportunity obtained by the book of destiny, which is enough for Liu Qing to preach in the future. The enlightenment gained a lot this time. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by the will of the mountain and sea, which made him unable to cross the shackles and achieve Da Luo and escape from fate. It will be more troublesome to escape in the future, which makes Liu Qing so angry. Fortunately, with experience and preparation, Liu Qing can prove the success of Taoism as long as she accumulates well and plays steadily in the next period of time. "When the mountain and sea will be solved, we will be able to preach smoothly." Liu Qing took a deep breath and pressed down the discomfort in her heart. Just now, he failed to preach and suffered a bit of backfire. There was a trace of Tao injury, but it was no big deal. It was just a small problem for him. He will recover soon, and the strong understanding and cultivation of banbu Dara is absolutely enough for Liu Qing to laugh at the world. Even if it is true that the gods and demons at daruo level come, they are not afraid. At this stage, Liu Qing has walked out of his own road and really opened up his own road. "Take it!" He raised his hand and patted, and Qingyun disappeared completely. The whole person''s breath changes constantly, and finally turns into a kind of road to simplicity, just like a mortal, without breath. It seems that Liu Qing is like an ordinary person with no accomplishments. But in fact, it is extremely powerful, and the three thousand demons in the body have also achieved amazing transformation. One of the demons is a treasure of fate. With the origin of the book of destiny, an accompanying treasure will be cultivated. With the success of the demon God of destiny, the world will be amazed. Three thousand roads belong to me. This is Liu Qing''s way. With three thousand avenues to support themselves, three thousand demons to support themselves and achieve the supreme Avenue. "It''s time to go out." Liu Qing got up slowly, opened the door of the secret room and went out. "See the emperor!" As soon as I came out, I saw chige standing outside respectfully waiting for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. The other party is waiting for him here. It''s obviously something. Sure enough, chige respectfully said, "report back to the emperor. A girl claiming to be from Qingqiu fox tribe came outside and asked to see the emperor." He called the emperor Lord, which represented Liu Qing''s identity as a human Communist. "Qingqiu fox clan?" Liu Qing was surprised, a little surprised. He quickly swept out his mind and understood it the next moment. "Ali?" Liu Qing was surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, it was Ali. She even entered the mountain and sea boundary, and found here. However, Ali came here on behalf of the Qingqiu Fox family? It seems that she met other similar people in the mountain and sea world. This made Liu Qing have a lot of speculation in her heart, thinking and walking out. Chapter 413 "Meet the Terran emperor." In the hall, Ali came with two fox elders and paid a respectful visit. Chige, SHAOHAO, Lieshan and others looked at several fox people in front of them. Two fox elders are fox elders. The fox girl standing in the front is Ali. "Master!" Ali came forward to salute excitedly, full of excitement. As soon as this word came out, the whole hall was surprised. "Master?" The two fox elders'' faces changed greatly. They looked at Ali in surprise and Liu Qing, the emperor of the human race, sitting on the throne. They were shocked at the unity of the three clans of the Terran, and there was a Terran Communist. But now he is even more shocked that Ali respectfully calls Liu Qing his master. This changed the faces of the two fox elders. This foreign fox girl has become a servant of the Terran? They were frightened and angry. "Ali, you..." one of the elders wanted to ask. But the other grabbed him directly and shook his head to stop talking. They looked at Liu Qing. Even Chi Ge, SHAOHAO and others looked at him in disbelief. When did the emperor of his own family accept the fox clan as a servant? "Ali, how did you come in? What about the other four holy beasts?" Liu Qing looked at Ali. His breath was much stronger than before. It seemed that his blood had increased a lot. She has gained pure nine tail blood in the mountain and sea world, and even awakened all kinds of blood magic powers. "Master, I''m not the only one who came in." Ali said happily, "there are green scales, small white, red and Xuanxuan coming in." The green scale she said is the green scale demon Python turned into a green dragon. Xiaobai is naturally a white tiger. And red is the fire bird, the incarnation of rosefinch, Xuanxuan, it is Xuanwu. Liu qingruo thought, "you all ran in. Also, the mountain and sea boundary has a great opportunity for you." "Where are they?" Liu Qing asked again. Ali answered honestly, "master, Qinglin went to the dragon''s nest. It seems that he is competing with a black dragon for the throne of the Dragon Emperor." "Xiaobai went to baihuyuan to look for the inheritance of the previous generation of Baihu." "Honghong went to the southern immortal volcano." "As for Xuanxuan, he ran to the abyss." Ali''s words let Liu Qing know the whereabouts of several pets. At the scene, everyone, including the two elders of the fox clan, was shocked and looked at Liu Qing differently. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, four sacred beasts? The two fox elders swallowed their saliva and were thrilled. The four holy beasts are actually the pets of the current Terran emperor, including the alien fox girl Ali. Chi Ge and others looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. The emperor, with four holy beasts as pets, is stable. The four holy beasts have special significance on the Terran side and have a special connection and status with the Terran. "Come on, you brought two elders of the fox clan this time. What''s the matter?" Liu Qing''s voice turned and her eyes fell on the two shocked and uneasy fox elders. These are two old foxes. They came with ALI. They were the two who really negotiated. Ali was just the one who led the way. Ali walked to Liu Qing and stood there. He winked at the two fox elders playfully, which meant to see you perform next. The two fox elders were a little crazy. They looked at Ali speechless and couldn''t cry or laugh. You have long been the servant of the Terran emperor, and you still hide it. Now, asked by Liu Qing, his eyes swept and he was cold all over. It''s so noisy that they still need to do business. "I have seen the emperor." An old fox man bowed and said respectfully, "inform the emperor that the head of Qingqiu of Fox family sent us to discuss the alliance with the Terran." "Alliance?" Liu Qing thought and immediately understood each other''s meaning. Ali whispered something about the Fox family in his ear, so that Liu Qing could basically understand the current situation of the Fox family. The Fox family is facing a great crisis and wants to seek help. Watching Ali whispering with Liu Qing, his eyes looked over from time to time, making the two fox elders uncomfortable. They smiled bitterly. Ali was the only fox from outside. Unexpectedly, he was Liu Qing''s pet. For the fox tribe, Ali has no feelings. On the contrary, Liu Qing''s closeness and loyalty to the master from the bottom of his heart completely surpasses the Fox family. She even wanted to pack the whole Fox family and bring it back to the host as a gift. Unfortunately, her ability is limited and she can''t pack the whole Fox family. Otherwise, what the Fox family brings now is not two elders, but the heads of green fox, Firefox, jade Fox and the three fox families. "I see." Liu Qing nodded to understand. He looked at the two uneasy fox elders and said calmly: "the two fox elders came all the way. Obviously, they are running all the way. They must be tired." "Chi Ge, send someone to take two fox distinguished guests down to have a rest and treat them well. Don''t neglect them." Liu Qing looked seriously at his highness Chi Ge. "Yes, Lord!" Chige respectfully took the order and went down directly with two fox elders. To say it''s a break is to tell them to stay for two days first. This matter needs to be discussed within the Terran before it can be decided. "We leave!" The two fox elders, as old foxes, naturally knew very well. They honestly retired and followed the people sent by chige to have a rest. In the hall, there are only chige, SHAOHAO, Lieshan, several clan elders and the fox girl Ali who has just returned. "What do you think of the fox clan coming to ask for help?" Liu Qing is outspoken and cuts into the theme. As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene looked at each other and fell into meditation. "Emperor!" At this time, SHAOHAO stood up. He took the lead in saying: "the fox clan wants to be friendly with our Terran, and rarely sends people directly to discuss the alliance." "There must be a crisis threatening their fox tribe before they send someone to form an alliance." SHAOHAO saw at a glance that the internal situation of the fox clan was certainly not very good, and even sent people only when there was a crisis. "Good." Lieshan also nodded in agreement. He said, "emperor, I guess the Fox family must be facing a crisis now, and may even destroy the family." "That''s why I came to seek the help of our Terran power." "It sounds good to say alliance. In fact, we want to tide over the crisis with the help of our Terran power." SHAOHAO and Lieshan expressed their views and guesses respectively. Their guess is not bad. The Fox family is indeed in crisis. And come to seek alliance, is to use the strength of the Terran to tide over the difficulties. "Emperor!" Chi Ge bowed and said, "I think the Fox family must be treated carefully whether it is an alliance or a request for help." "First, who is the enemy of the Fox family and whether it threatens the foundation of our Terran family." "Second, how can we benefit from helping the fox clan?" Chi GE''s words were immediately approved by the elders of the other two clans and other elders. "That''s right." "Emperor, whether the fox rescue or not, we should see whether we can benefit from it." "Is it good for our Terran and harmful to the interests of the Terran?" Everyone spoke freely and expressed their views. But on the whole, it is still a consciousness. Help is OK, but we should see whether it is beneficial to the Terran. No matter how kind the Terran is, it is impossible to do things without interests. "So, let''s cool down the two elders of the Lianghu family and entertain them with delicious food and drink." Liu Qing made a decision directly. Help, but don''t worry, because it''s not them. Let the fox clan worry first, otherwise you will be foolish to help when others come. In the end, they may not be grateful and grateful, or even just use the Terran. Therefore, Liu Qing wants to air them before making a decision. Chapter 414 Three days passed in a flash. The three clans of the Terran clan flow and integrate with each other, becoming more and more powerful. An area was selected in the center of the three clans to build the first true holy city of the Terran. This is the holy land of the Terrans, gathering countless people of the three clans, realizing the integration and a thriving scene. With the popularity of the first harvest of congenital grains, with the cultivation of mountain and sea, the strength of the whole Terran will usher in a qualitative leap. Even without Liu Qing, the Emperor himself, the Terran''s own strength can cope with the attack of a giant beast for 100000 years. The Terran side is thriving. The two fox elders who came to the Terran were sad and anxious like ants on a hot pot. For three days, it was dried for three days. The two fox elders are going crazy. Although there is good wine and meat every day without slighting, the two fox elders live like years. Because the Terran Emperor didn''t receive them, he refused to see them again and again. To the outside world, the emperor is closed. This can make the two fox elders ill. Even when they received the urgent news from the green fox clan leader of the fox clan, the protoss army pressed the border, the orcs invaded, and the whole fox clan was in danger. When the news came, the two fox elders couldn''t sit still. "We ask to see the emperor of the people." The elders of the two fox families came to see him again. "We ask to see the emperor." "Please help us fox people." The two fox elders knelt in front of the Terran temple and asked for an audience anxiously. In front of them stood chi long, the former head of the Jiuli minority. He said helplessly, "you two, it''s not that the emperor doesn''t see you, but that the emperor has unfortunately closed the enlightenment Avenue." ¡°....¡± The elders of the two fox families collapsed, and the devil believed you. Enlightenment Avenue? Don''t understand early and don''t understand late. Now do you think they are three years old? The two old foxes knew very well that the emperor of the Terran was drying them. People are not in a hurry, but they are in a hurry. The situation inside the clan is very bad. The leader of the green fox clan sent an urgent message through the ability of blood, and the protoss army pressed the border. The orc also sent troops to intimidate the fox. It''s the last moment. If you don''t invite the help of the Terran, you''ll really be destroyed. The only end is to be divided up by the Protoss and the orcs. The fox will become slaves and play for the Protoss. "Ask the emperor for an interview." The two fox elders knelt there directly, motionless and wholeheartedly asked to see the emperor of the human race. Chi long was trying to persuade him. Suddenly his mind moved, and a voice penetrated into his ear. "Let them in." This voice is the emperor Liu Qing. Chi long looked shocked and said with a smile, "well, two, the emperor is out of the customs. He wants to meet you. Come with me." Then he turned and walked into the temple. The two fox elders kneeling there jumped up excitedly and immediately followed up. I finally met them. If I don''t meet them again, I really have to die here. The fox situation can no longer be delayed. In the main hall, Liu qingduan sat there, standing beside two foreign beauties, fox, Ali and Mermaid queen Namisa. The two stood left and right without saying a word. "See the emperor." The two fox elders saluted respectfully and almost cried. After being dried for three days, I was so anxious that I finally saw the Terran emperor. "Two distinguished guests, are you in a hurry to see me?" Liu Qing spoke slowly. He said, "if you two have something urgent, you can leave first. I can send the best birds of the family to take you back." ¡°....¡± The two fox elders were stunned. The two old foxes were confused and full of question marks. They have only one idea, emperor, can you stop playing tricks on us like this. Two old foxes looked at each other with a wry smile. One of them bowed down solemnly: "I beg the emperor to help the Fox family." "Our Fox family is facing the threat of the divine family, the beast family and the two powerful families. The disaster of exterminating the family is in front of us. I pray the emperor to save the Fox family." "The leader of the green fox clan has said that as long as the Terran is willing to help the fox clan, my fox clan will always follow the left back of the Terran, and we will all prosper and fall." This is a statement. Two old foxes had other plans. But now it''s no use. The safety of the fox clan is right in front of us. Where dare you think carefully? I just want to seek the help of the Terran wholeheartedly. In three days here, they saw the strong momentum of the Terran and the shocking young Kun, not to mention the patriarchs of the three former clans of the Terran, who captured three giant beasts of 100000 years respectively. This is an extremely shocking thing. In fact, Liu Qing asked chige, SHAOHAO and Lieshan to take over the three giant beasts of 100000 years. Not satisfied, directly convinced. As for those who are still dissatisfied, just look at the huge beast that is unraveling in the square outside. If you don''t surrender, it will become food. Therefore, the Terran currently holds three giant beasts with a history of 100000 years and a young Kun. Not to mention there is an adult corpse Kun hiding in the sea of clouds, which is enough to shock and frighten the two elders of the Fox family. Now I just want to turn to the Terran and hope to solve the fox''s current crisis. "Protoss, ORC?" Liu Qing straightened up and looked solemnly at the two fox elders. He said righteously, "the protoss, the beast, this alien has always been the great enemy of our human race." "Since the Fox family sincerely asks for help, the Terran family, as a big family, naturally can''t sit idly by." "Our Terrans should uphold justice and benevolence and send troops to help the fox overcome difficulties." Liu Qing''s words were sonorous and powerful. People who don''t understand are boiling with blood. But those who really understand understand the meaning of his words. Our Terrans send troops to make a name for themselves and stand on the side of justice and benevolence. Only by promoting the army with great righteousness can we become famous and invincible. As the saying goes, evil prevails over good since ancient times. First, the enemy is labeled as evil and can''t be picked up by a pot of shit. "Give me orders." Liu Qing suddenly got up and conveyed the order. WOW! Below, the experts of the three clans who had already prepared everything were all dressed in armor and murderous. The eyes of the two fox elders were worth it. Guys, you were ready. Just waiting for them to soften. That''s for sure. Liu Qing is not a charity. To help you fox tribe, you must have benefits and interests to start the army. Otherwise, I will help you in vain, lose myself, and get nothing. What else can I do? "Protoss and orcs collude and bully the weak." "My people, we should raise a division of justice, fight against the power of evil, and return peace to all people in the world." "Send troops to attack the evil Protoss." At the command, the three clan legions that had assembled three days ago set out in order. Boom! Millions of troops were sent out, full of evil spirit and blood, causing huge waves. The Terran sent out a million troops and boarded Youkun neatly. They were dense and waiting for the day. The armor was neat and cold. The elders of the two fox families were shocked to see the millions of Terran troops go out in a bad spirit. what the fuck! Sure enough, they had been prepared long ago. Only when the two old foxes were soft and asked for help, could the Terran really send troops if they had interests. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. The two old foxes looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They knew that the Fox family must be tied to the Terran chariot this time and could not go down. "Ow!" "Roar!" At this time, the three monsters roared and sat on the foundation of the three clans of the Terran to prevent the sneak attack of other clans. Liu Qing led a million troops, followed by chige, SHAOHAO and Lieshan, as well as dozens of clan elders. Millions of troops came to Youkun. With Youkun''s roar, they jumped up to 90000 miles and flew towards the Fox family. The Terran army immediately attracted the attention and vibration of all parties. Chapter 415 Green hills, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The whole fox clan was shrouded in a thunderstorm, countless electric lights flickered and thundered, frightening countless foxes. On top of the thunder clouds, I vaguely saw countless figures. They wear divine armor and hold divine soldiers. Each of them emits a powerful divine light and has a terrible breath. These people are the Protoss. The protoss army pressed the border and threatened the whole fox clan. At this moment, the Fox family was extremely nervous. As the chief of Qingqiu Fox family, Qinghu leads all fox families to stand by. Standing beside them were the two patriarchs of Firefox and jade fox, and behind them were other fox patriarchs and elders. The fox clan is very nervous. "Patriarch, what should I do?" A fox elder asked with a heavy face. This is the disaster of extermination. "Or we''ll surrender to the Protoss." An elder directly offered. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw him spit blood and fall to the ground on the spot. The green fox swept all the fox families with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "Whoever dares to surrender to the protoss will be punished for treason and killed." "Hiss!" A group of fox elders retreated one after another and took a breath of air conditioning. The green fox was strong and shocked the whole Fox family. The elders who just said to submit to the protoss were directly abolished and had no power to resist. It can be seen that the strength of the green fox is incomparably strong. It is not a good stubble to sit in the position of the chief of the Fox family. Although she looks like an immortal and has a unique style, her means are also strong and cruel. One shot shocked the whole audience. "Fox clan, there is no way back." The green fox said with a stern warning: "you know what the protoss is. If you surrender to the protoss, our whole Fox family will become slaves and playthings." "Whoever wants to be a Protoss plaything, decide by yourself." Green Fox''s tone is cold and firm, no doubt. Fox people are born beautiful and charming. But that doesn''t mean they are willing to become slaves and playthings. Therefore, it is impossible for the green fox to surrender to the Protoss. She would rather surrender to the human race than to the divine race. The reason is that the human race still has compassion and belongs to the race of benevolence and righteousness. But the protoss is different. They are indifferent and superior. They don''t pay attention to other races at all. Only the protoss is the most noble. The others are slaves for the protoss to play. Boom! At this point, thunder bursts. I saw a divine light blooming, and countless Protoss appeared. The first man, riding a divine beast, stood in the void, overlooking the green hill Fox family below. "Protoss, God King!" The green fox looked at the terrible Protoss strongman with a solemn face. He is the divine king of the Protoss. A round of divine light envelops the back of his head, setting off his tall divine body and giving people an endless oppression. The mighty spirit envelops the whole Qingqiu Fox family. Jade fox, Firefox, green Fox and other major fox families are nervous. "Green fox, the king will give you one last chance. Come here and kneel at the king''s feet. The king will give you the throne of princess." The God King opened his mouth indifferently and gave an ultimatum. This time, if you don''t surrender, the fox clan can only be conquered and become a slave of the Protoss. "Hahaha..." Just then, a laugh came and shook the sky. All the protoss looked together. Green fox, jade fox, Firefox and other fox experts have followed the reputation. The faces of all fox people suddenly changed. I saw a large black and red cloud coming from the distance, rolling and attacking, and the evil spirit rushed to the sky. In the rolling clouds, a large number of terrible figures are hidden. Orcs appeared in front of Fox and Protoss. "Orcs?" The God King frowned and hummed coldly, "savage beast, cheap and despicable race, how dare you appear?" "Why, do you orcs want to stop my Protoss from doing business?" The God King looked down on the coming orcs with a lonely face. In front of the dense army of the orcs, a double headed black dragon fluttered and landed in the air. Standing on the flying dragon was a burly figure with a green face and tusks, wearing a bone crown, wound with bone chains, emitting a terrible and ferocious spirit. It is the beast king. The beast king of the beast family arrived with the army of the beast family. Their target is also the fox. The beast emperor disdained and said, "Protoss, a group of foreign guys, do you think I''m afraid of you?" "The emperor came today for the Fox family, a member of our Orc family." The animal king said, looking at the green fox over there, and a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes. He said with a grin: "green fox, how, have you figured it out? The emperor''s proposal has been given to you. Become a member of the orc family and be loyal to the emperor." "The emperor promised to help you defeat the Protoss." The beast emperor said proudly, and his words directly ignored the angry eyes of the protoss God King. He seems not to pay attention to the God King. As a native orc, it has great ambition to establish an orc empire. The fox clan was included in the scope of the beast clan. From then on, it was branded as the beast clan and became a member of the beast clan. In this way, the power of the orc grows, and the orc emperor can get the beauty of the fox. The imperial concubines are selected from the fox and other beautiful orcs. Isn''t this beautiful? How can great fox resources be wasted and missed? Look at the beast king and the God King in front of you. Where are the beauties? They are all superior resources. All ethnic groups are in hot demand. If you don''t rob, someone will rob. You''re slow. You can only envy others. Therefore, when you see a beauty, pursue it bravely. As long as you catch it, it''s yours. "Presumptuous!" The God King was so angry that a group of beasts dared to talk. This angered the God King. At this time, the fox clan became more nervous. They suddenly feel sad. Only when the Fox family is not strong enough can this happen. Being beautiful is sometimes sad, because you don''t have enough strength to protect this beauty. "I don''t know what''s going on with ALI. Can you please move the Terran?" Jade fox said with a worried face. The Firefox beside him said angrily, "big clan leader, I think the best way is to integrate into the beast clan." "If the Terran can''t help us, the only way out is to use the power of the orc to defeat the protoss, and then slowly deal with the problem of the ORC." Firefox has given its own temporary solution. Terrans can''t see traces. It''s still a question whether they can come. It''s not advisable to place all their hopes on Terrans. Now the orcs appear. Obviously, the target of the two races is the fox. As long as the fox people deal with it and use one side to beat back the other, it may be a good way out. But the green fox shook his head firmly and rejected: "I don''t agree. Do you know the conditions of the beast emperor?" She stared at the jade Fox and Firefox angrily and said, "it told me to serve it with the three of you. Would you like to?" "Serve it?" Jade Fox and Firefox suddenly changed their faces. Looking at the beast king with a green face and tusks, his body was so big that he was just a beast and a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help shivering at the thought of this. "I''d rather find a family than commit myself to the beast emperor." The jade fox said disgustedly that he had made a decision. I''m kidding. Let the three patriarchs serve the beast emperor. If there''s nothing to say, they won''t agree. "The big deal is death." Firefox has a hot temper and directly erupts its own powerful momentum. "People, get ready to fight." With a sigh, the green fox was ready to fight. Since we have no choice, we can only fight. "Green fox, if you are stubborn, the king will complete you." Seeing this posture, the God King was angry. "Kill!" He waved his hand gently and gave the order to attack. "God King, it''s not good to eat alone." The orc emperor also moved, waved the war flag, and the orc army behind him rushed forward. This is to rob this resource of the fox clan. Protoss, ORC, two races compete for fox. "Ang!" Just then, a roar came and shook away the sea of clouds. Protoss, Orc and fox stopped one after another, and turned and looked at them. I saw a huge thing suddenly drilling out of the sea of clouds, one big and one small, blocking out the sky and the sun. "This is..." For a time, the three families were stunned by the shocking scene. Chapter 416 WOW! The sea of clouds broke up and a behemoth came out. It was a corpse Kun, covered with hard cuticle and gray color, which gave people a strong visual impact. Under the corpse Kun, there is a smaller Kun, which is a young Kun. "Kun?" A cry of surprise came, and the three families woke up one after another. They looked at the two Kuns in shock. Especially the Protoss and orcs, their faces have changed. "Corpse Kun?" "And a young Kun?" The God King was shocked. He looked at the two Kun suddenly, and felt a creepy feeling in his heart. He felt a threat. The emergence of two giants, corpse Kun and young Kun, shocked the personnel of the three nationalities present. There was a huge commotion among the orcs. Countless fierce animals and strange animals were restless. One by one, they roared back uneasily. They are afraid. Under the threat of Kun, the strange animals, fierce animals and even the sacred animals brought by the protoss appeared restless. "Roar!" The animals were in chaos and the scene was in chaos. Countless orcs were overturned by restless alien mounts, and some were directly trampled into meat mud. Just one appearance caused chaos and casualties of Orc and Protoss. It can be imagined how shocked the two Kun appeared. "Is it the legendary Kun?" The fox clan is also terrified. The green fox clan leader''s pretty face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of incredible. She murmured, "it''s said that Kun only exists in Beiming in the mountains and seas. Why does he appear here?" "I sensed the breath of Ali and the two elders." At this time, the jade fox suddenly opened his mouth seriously. She looked at Youkun''s back with a shocked face. There was the smell of Ali and two fox elders. This said, other fox strongmen have noticed the smell of the same clan. Firefox woke up and said in surprise, "big clan leader, is it the rescuer invited by Ali?" "Terran?" "It''s the smell of the Terran." "At least millions of people." The other fox tribes screamed and opened their mouths one after another, sensing a lot of Terran breath. On the back of Shi Kun, a million people''s army gathered, each emitting blood gas, killing and cutting clank, and the evil spirit rushed to his face. The Terran army arrived at the green hill of the Fox family by taking two Kuns. For a time, the three ethnic groups were shocked. "Terran?" The divine king of the protoss also noticed the breath of the Terran, and his face immediately changed. Two Kuns are nothing, but the key is the Terrans above. As the Terran disagrees, it is different, representing the direct intervention of the Terran. And what shocked Protoss and orcs is, where did the Terran get the two Kun? "Damn it." The beast emperor looked ugly and roared angrily, "it''s the human race. Where did they get the two Kuns? Did they go to Beiming wuyuanhai to catch them?" ¡°....¡± The orcs were in panic, and no one could answer the question of the orc emperor. No one knows how the Terran obtains two Kuns, one big and one small, to deter all sides. "Ang!" Young Kun roared, his huge body turned, swooped down from the sea of clouds, and instantly shook his tail at the orc army. Boom As soon as the tail was thrown away, countless orcs burst into meat foam on the spot. A large number of orcs died miserably, and even people with mounts were beaten into a blood fog. The scene was once chaotic, causing countless deaths and injuries. "Roar!" "Damn it." "Get rid of it." The beast emperor was so angry that he wanted to drive Youkun away. It''s a pity that Youkun only shook his tail once and flew to the green hill. He didn''t care at all in the face of the furious beast emperor of the beast clan. The animal king was furious. He watched Youkun explode tens of thousands of animal families with his tail, killing and wounding countless people. It can be said to be extremely tragic. It was riding a double headed black dragon. It wanted to kill it but didn''t dare. It was suffocating and was about to explode. Boom On the other side, the protoss army also suffered a blow. And it''s more miserable than the orcs. With a dive, Shi Kun directly dispersed the thunder clouds of the protoss, shook his tail and exploded countless Protoss in the air. "Presumptuous!" The God King was furious and made an angry move. Countless Protoss experts blew out powerful divine power and hit Shi Kun. However, it doesn''t make any difference! Shi Kun''s defense is super terrible. He is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and even ten thousand laws. All the magical powers that hit the body, without exception, did not have any scars, and even all kinds of magic soldiers left only a trace on it. No injuries at all. Shi Kun made a charge and completely disrupted the protoss army, killing and wounding countless people. "Ang!" It opened its mouth and swallowed tens of thousands of protoss in an instant. They swallowed it together with the beast. Then its body turned around and directly rose into the sea of clouds, floating on the green hill, overlooking the Protoss and orcs, which made countless people of the two races inexplicably scared. Kun, powerful and fierce, unstoppable. In the face of such Kun, there is no way to compete. The God King and the beast king, the two strong men, look iron blue, black and white, white and green. This time the losses were heavy. "Terran, do you want to fight my Protoss?" In his rage, the God King vented his anger on the Terran. His eyes shot fire and stared at the group of people above Youkun. The first person is Liu Qing. He stood on young Kun''s head and looked at the armies of Protoss and beast without expression, ignoring each other''s questions. At this moment, the fox clan below wakes up from the shock. "Fox clan, Hu qinger, jade Linglong, fire Meier." "Meet the emperor." Green fox, jade fox, Firefox, the three fox clan chiefs led a large number of fox families to visit. Their three patriarchs looked at Liu Qing with excitement. Ali, standing behind him, was playfully winking at the three patriarchs, as if to say, look, I''ve invited the rescuers. The green Fox''s mind turned sharply, smiled clearly, bowed and said, "my concubine welcomes the arrival of the emperor, and Qing''er kowtows up and down to thank the emperor on behalf of the Fox family." "No gift." Liu Qing nodded slightly and raised her hand. Hu Qing''er, Yu Linglong and huomei''er only felt an irresistible force holding them up. This hand deeply shocked the three fox chiefs, and his face became more respectful. This is not only a deterrent, but also an indication of his will and posture. This is to tell the three fox clan chiefs that I have absolute strength to suppress and conquer your fox clan, but I didn''t do so. So let them rest assured and put away their careful thoughts. Only by following the Terran wholeheartedly can the friendly exchanges between the two ethnic groups achieve long-term stability and prosperity. There''s no point in being careful. Liu Qing has the absolute strength to conquer the Fox family, but she says she has no intention to conquer the Fox family, which reassures the three. "Emperor, please!" With a gentle smile, the green fox didn''t show any charm posture, but it had an irresistible charm. In front of the emperor, it''s best not to be charming, so as not to misunderstand yourself and others to charm the emperor, then play big hair. Look at the chiefs of the three clans behind Liu Qing, and look at them warily. Fox people are naturally charming. They are afraid that their emperor will be fascinated by the fox spirit. That''s fun. "Chige, SHAOHAO and Lieshan, you three led your own army, surrounded on three sides, and buried the Protoss and orcs." "No one left!" At Liu Qing''s command, the leaders of the three clans came out together. "Your honor!" Chige, SHAOHAO and Lieshan took orders in awe. They led the officers and men of their headquarters in three directions to surround the Protoss and orcs. For a time, the scene changed suddenly. Protoss and orcs used to bully fox, but now it suddenly changes. On the contrary, Protoss and orcs were surrounded by three armies of Terrans. In addition, there are two Kuns in the air, one big and one small. The powerful breath intimidates the two families. Countless strange animals mount and divine animals tremble. "Damn Terran!" The God King and the beast king were shocked and angry. Looking at the three Terran legions surrounded, millions of people surrounded the two armies. "Ask for help!" The God King and the beast king looked at each other and had this idea. Terran participation, now we must ask for help. After all, there are two terrible Kun, which must be countered by other forces. Whew! With two rays of light, they burst into the night, breaking through the void and exploding on the sea of clouds. The fox clan''s face changed greatly. "No, Protoss and orcs are calling other helpers." The green fox looked surprised and whispered. "No harm." Liu Qing waved her hand carelessly. He swept the armies of Protoss and orcs, and a cruel smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Kill and leave none." At the command, the three armies launched a fierce attack at the same time. "Ang!" Young Kun and corpse Kun both roared down and launched the most violent attack. For a time, Protoss and orcs were attacked. Chapter 417 Dong Long! Shi Kun swooped down, shook his tail and suddenly fell apart. The Protoss and orcs below are in a mess, and the screams are constant. The whole battlefield was full of flesh and blood, with broken limbs and arms. "Ah..." The scream remembered that the Protoss and orcs were crushed and could not stop the attack of two giants, Shi Kun and Youkun. In addition, the three Terran legions launched a fierce attack, killing the sky, and the two legions were defeated day by day. "Roar!" The beast king roared violently, and his body suddenly rose several tens of feet into a huge ORC. "Terran, the emperor is at odds with you." The beast king roared angrily and shouted angrily at the sky. Holding a huge bone soldier, he jumped up and killed Liu Qing. This is to catch the thief and the king first. "Terran, die!" On the other hand, the divine king of the protoss also noticed the existence of Liu Qing. He is the leader of the Terran clan. Obviously, he is the co owner of the three major Terran clans. Naturally, he must be killed first in order to disintegrate the power of the Terran clan. The idea is very good and very correct. Liu Qing is really the current co owner of Shanhai Terran. As long as you kill him, the Terran will have a chance to fall apart. But they underestimated Liu Qing''s strength. Seeing the God King and the beast emperor killed, Chi Ge, SHAOHAO and Lieshan were furious. "Presumptuous!" Chi Ge is about to kill back with a tiger soul knife in his hand. SHAOHAO galloped all the way with Xuanyuan sword, trying to stop the God King and the beast emperor. Buzz! Over there, Lieshan is about to fly here with Shennong Ding in his hand. But at the next moment, the three were stopped by the strong ones of the Protoss and the beast. They were desperate and frantically supported the three. See the incoming God King and beast emperor. Hu Qing''er, Yu Linglong and Huo mei''er all stood up in front of Liu Qing. "We can''t hurt the emperor with us." Hu qinger''s face was solemn and his whole body was murderous. Jade Linglong turned into a body. A Nine Tailed jade fox was covered with frost. A cold air filled the air and frozen in all directions. What''s more, Firefox swings its nine tails and burns with flames, unreservedly breaking out its own strength to block the God King and the beast emperor. Looking at the three fox clan chiefs struggling to resist, Liu Qing nodded secretly, which was not bad. "Step back." Liu Qing smiled faintly, and the voice just fell. Qi Qi, the chief of the three fox families, was stunned. But they skillfully recovered their bodies and fell beside Liu Qing. They stepped back and looked at him curiously. The three beautiful eyes looked at him without blinking. They wondered what means the Terran communist who had never heard of? "Terran arrogance, die." The God King was overjoyed. It would be easier if no one stopped him. Killing Liu Qing can break the Terran attack. The victory still belongs to them. As long as we wait for support, we can catch the Terrans and even wipe them out from the mountain and sea world. Thinking of this, the God King''s face was ruddy and almost laughed with excitement. He saved his life''s divine power, sacrificed the most powerful artifact, and used his powerful magic to blast Liu Qing to kill him. "Roar!" The beast king also roared and killed, and all his life''s strength broke out and roared at Liu Qing without reservation. The two great powers kill together. Liu Qing looked calm and calmly raised a hand. "The hand of God." He whispered in his heart and gently pressed the palm of his hand. Boom! The void burst, and infinite prestige shrouded all sides. The whole world seemed to stand still for a moment, and the light gathered all over the sky. A big hand fell from the sky. It seemed that the hand from heaven stretched out from nothingness and slapped the God King and the beast king. "This..." the God King screamed with horror, his eyes raised. The king of the beast was so frightened that he only felt the rattling of his bones, as if they were about to break. The terrible pressure enveloped them, unstoppable, unable to dodge, and there was no way to resist. I can''t stop it! An idea came into their hearts and they were stunned. "Roar!" "Break it for me!" The beast king and the divine king burst out, burning the source, displaying their secret skills and roaring to the empty hand. The two strikes broke out an earth shaking trend. Unfortunately, there is no wind and waves in front of God''s hand. Poof! With a big hand, two terrible forces with the power to destroy the world were annihilated and disappeared. As if he farted and died in an instant. When the two waves of destruction were destroyed, the hand of God rumbled down. "No..." The animal king shouted in horror and didn''t believe what he saw. They screamed, full of despair, and were pressed to the ground by the hand of God. Bang! The explosion spread, rolling impact swept all directions, shaking mountains and earth. When the smoke dispersed, a huge palm print was exposed. The God King, the beast king and the two strong men have lost their trace, leaving only two pieces of blood fog scattered in the pit. The gods and souls are destroyed! "Hiss!" There were bursts of cold air from all sides of the battlefield. Everyone was shocked. One palm, just one palm will destroy the two strong powers of the God King and the beast emperor. It''s like swatting a fly. There''s no power to fight it. The heads of the three fox families, green fox, jade Fox and fire fox, were stunned and looked at the dissipated hands. In the pit, the breath of the God King and the beast king remained, and those who died could not die any more. The three looked at each other and saw the shock and horror in each other''s eyes. Liu Qing killed the God King and the beast king with one palm and shocked everyone. In fact, it is not worth mentioning for him. Although he is a God King or an animal emperor, his strength is very strong. But it''s not at the same level as him. He has now touched the level of Daluo. The strength of banbu Daluo is beyond the imagination of outsiders. Even just a slap didn''t work at all, just a slap killed them. "The emperor is mighty!" Countless Terrans burst into cheers and high morale. The three-way Terran army was boiling and cheering, and the sound of killing shook the sky, defeating the two armies of Protoss and orcs. As soon as the God king died, the protoss army was in chaos. "Ow!" A monster roared in horror and turned around and ran away. The great beast crossed the void to escape from here. Click! The next moment, a bloody mouth fell from the sky and swallowed the escaped beast. The flesh and blood flew everywhere and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The devoured beast represents that the God King and his mount fell together. "The God King fell." "Run!" The protoss were in chaos, fled in panic and dispersed in a mass. The same thing happened to the orcs. Countless orcs witnessed the killing of the orc emperor. They were frightened and had no war heart. "Kill!" For a time, the two families were defeated and fled in rout! Terrans, foxes and the Allied forces of the two races chase and kill the Protoss and orc armies together. All the way, it is completely one-sided slaughter. The fox clan was overwhelmed by the strength of the Terran clan. The three clan leaders, including the fox clan, who looked like immortals, were also deeply awed and impressed by Liu Qing''s powerful strength. Boom, boom The war is coming to an end. At this time, violent energy fluctuations came from the far space. There is a vast divine light, and magic clouds roll in. "Are you coming?" Liu Qing looked up. The green fox beside him looked slightly changed and reminded him, "the emperor, the reinforcements of Protoss and orcs are coming." "There seems to be a demon clan?" The jade fox said with an awe inspiring look. "Less than one alien, there are many powerful aliens coming." Firefox has a serious expression and feels that countless powerful alien breath is coming quickly. This is the cry for help sent by the God King and the beast emperor, which attracted a large number of aliens. Unfortunately, they came late. "Come on." Liu Qing didn''t care, but calmly said, "come and kill one, just to destroy all the living forces of the alien race." "Come on, let me see how many aliens come." With a sneer on his face, he stepped away. Behind him, the chiefs of the three fox families, green fox, jade Fox and fire fox, looked at each other and turned into a streamer to keep up with Liu Qing. Several people rushed forward together. Before long, Liu Qing stopped at the sea of clouds. In front of a few people, a huge alien Legion came. Numerous and huge. A full eight Foreign Legions arrived here, burned tens of thousands and won hundreds of thousands. The first few alien races have strong breath. Even Liu Qing felt a strong breath far beyond the God King and the beast emperor. "Roar!" In the distance, several huge beasts suddenly stopped, as if sensing the crisis, and they all roared fiercely here. Seeing several giant animals, Liu Qing narrowed her eyes. It''s a few hundred thousand year old beasts. Chapter 418 "Ow!" Five giant beasts were lying in the sea of clouds, surrounded by clouds and shrouded in the huge body. Looking at the five behemoths in front of her, Liu Qing was surprised. Five hundred thousand year old beasts. "Interesting, top ingredients delivered to the door?" Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and looked at the five giants, all of which were super giants for 100000 years. Generally, in the mountain and sea boundary, giant animals that have been on the sea for tens of thousands of years sleep for a long time and rarely wake up. After all, sleeping once lasts for thousands of years. In addition to eating, sleeping is. In the mountain and sea world, the evolution of giant animals is very simple. When they are full, they sleep for ten thousand years, wake up and continue to eat, and then continue to sleep. Eating and sleeping like this, the blood of strength climbed and evolved step by step. Now, the alien has brought five giant beasts with a history of 100000 years. It is obvious that they have been accepted. "The emperor is a giant beast with a history of 100000 years." The green fox said with a serious look. Firefox''s eyes glowed and stared at one of the giants. It had a dragon like head and a cow like body, full of black scales. But it actually has nine fox tails, which are black. A strange monster with nine black fox tails. "Nine Tailed longniu¡° The jade Fox''s face was ugly and said angrily, "this longniu obviously ate nine black foxes and captured the blood ability of the black fox with his talent." "Damn it, I injected my fox blood into a longniu?" Firefox said angrily, murderous. In the mountain and sea boundary, the blood of all ethnic groups is difficult to be compatible. However, giant beasts have a feature that they can accommodate the blood power of other creatures and take it as their own, that is, they devour the blood power of other creatures to plunder each other. The Dragon ox in front of us is not a leader, nor is it a fox tail. It only swallowed the blood gene of the dragon family and the blood of nine black foxes to form this form. "Terran?" On the head of the Nine Tailed dragon ox, there stood an alien youth, overlooking Liu Qing and others here. His eyes fell on Liu Qing, revealing a trace of surprise. "Is it Terran?" "Well, you fox clan are mixed with the Terran." Other alien strongmen were furious one after another. Looking at the legions of the Protoss and orcs pursued and killed at the scene, they were immediately angry. Terrans and foxes are united. This situation has angered the major alien families who originally regarded the Fox family as their own Chinese food. The fox clan is beautiful. It''s not beautiful to catch it and warm the bed and have fun? Now, it''s good to unite with the Terrans, which makes all ethnic groups very angry. "A lot of strong people have come." Liu Qing looked at the aliens one by one. In addition to the five giant beasts of 100000 years in front of us, there are also several alien strongmen who can enter the eyes. Their breath is very strong and gives people a great sense of oppression. But still not enough to see, Liu Qing had no pressure in her heart. Instead, I''m glad the other party sent five top-grade ingredients. "Ang!" At this time, a roar came, and the five giant beasts of 100000 years shivered together, staring directly at the sea of clouds. A huge corpse Kun broke through the sea of clouds and dived down all the way. "Kun?" "It''s Shi Kun!" "Bastard!" At the moment of seeing the corpse Kun, the major foreign nationalities who came suddenly became angry. Especially the protoss side, his face is extremely ugly. "Corpse clan, what did you do?" The protoss youth stared coldly at the other two powerful corpse demons. The two corpse demons were stunned and looked at the corpse Kun, whose eyes were shining. "It''s actually the corpse Kun after the corpse change. It seems that it''s the means of my corpse family, and it''s transformed with the origin." A corpse demon said excitedly. Then he took out a bloody flute and suddenly blew it. "Woo woo..." A deep flute sound came, and the corpse Kun who had dived down suddenly trembled, as if he had been disturbed and controlled by some inexplicable reason. Liu Qing''s expression moved, and she noticed the abnormality of Shi Kun. Unexpectedly, she had a feeling that she wanted to get out of control. "Corpse clan, what a bad mood." He glanced at the two strong corpse demons, one with bone wings and the other with double horns, both with scarlet eyes and sharp fangs. "If you want something bad, you''ll kill you first." Liu Qing raised her hand and gave directions. With a hum, the void trembled inexplicably. "Be careful!" When the scream came, the two corpse demons tightened all over, and instinctively realized that a terrible crisis shrouded them. The body was imprisoned before the two strong corpse demons reacted. Their eyes were wide open and wanted to cry, but they couldn''t. An invisible force imprisoned the two corpse demons. "Out!" With Liu Qing''s five fingers open, he shook them gently. Bang bang! The bodies of the two corpse demons burst and were pinched and exploded on the spot. Death, the two corpse demons don''t understand how they died. As soon as they came out, they were pinched and exploded with one hand. It was a miserable competition. "Damn it." Seeing the two clan masters who died miserably, they lost two helpers. Protoss and several other alien strongmen were shocked and angry. "Kill!" The protoss youth gave a direct order. In an instant, the strong men of other nationalities shot at Liu Qing. "Terran boy, die!" The first one killed was an alien with a human pig face. His breath was tyrannical, his face was covered with black pig hair, and his fangs were terrible. "Give this pig to the three of you." Liu Qing didn''t even see it. He waved his hand and beat the pig head monster aside. "Do it!" Green fox, Firefox and jade fox took off and killed the pig head monster. Besieged by the three beautiful fox clan chiefs, the pig head monster was beaten and screamed, painful and happy. "Boy, do you want to deal with us alone?" Seeing Liu Qing coming step by step, the young master of the protoss contracted his pupils and said coldly. "Help you!" Several other strong men killed Liu Qing with their 100000 year old beasts. "Roar!" The beast roared and wanted to rush over. Just the next moment, the sea of clouds burst, and Shi Kun suddenly hit five huge beasts, and his body fell under the sea of clouds in the mountains. Boom! A huge beast fell into the sea and set off a huge wave. But before it struggled, there was a huge dark shadow in the water, followed by a big mouth. It said that half of the beast was bitten by it. "Ow..." the beast struggled to escape, but was dragged into the sea and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the alien strongman was shocked and angry. "My monster." Seeing that the direct giant beast was swallowed up, the alien master turned around in a flash and killed Liu Qing in front of him in a flash. "Go to hell." the alien strongman, holding a spear, stabbed Liu Qing in front of his face. His edge was puffed and his opportunity was awe inspiring. In the face of this thorn, Liu Qing was particularly calm. Ding! At the critical moment, Liu Qing pointed on the spear, the edge burst, and the clang voice came constantly. With one finger against the spear, Liu Qing''s fingertips breathed terror. Boom! The next moment, the spear exploded directly, turned into countless pieces and flew away. The alien''s face changed greatly. He was about to step back, but he felt a flash in front of him, his heart was cold, and he looked down at the whole person. Chapter 419 "How...?" It looked at his heart in horror. It was pierced by one hand and held a beating bloody heart in its five fingers. Boom! I saw the five fingers pinch gently, and the heart was like a tomato. "No..." the alien strongman only screamed in time, and the whole person exploded and his body turned into a pool of blood mist. Kill, kill! Liu Qing gently shook off the blood on her hand and calmly swept her eyes over other aliens. Swept by this look, all the other races brushed back with panic. Is this a man? Are you afraid of a demon in human skin? The protoss youth were frightened and pale. He then reacted and swept around the battlefield. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the divine king of their Protoss and the beast king of the beast family. "Son of God, this man is very strong." The alien strongman on one side said warily. The young god''s son frowned slightly and hummed coldly, "I conclude that this person is definitely not a human race. It must be the skin bag robbed by some old thing." "Bu Wanling array, hang his true spirit." As soon as Shenzi''s voice fell, he saw powerful figures rush out of the protoss army and quickly form a super array. This is the all souls array. Its function is to strangle the soul and imprison the true spirit. Buzz! As soon as the array started, Liu Qing was shrouded in it. "Well, his true spirit has been imprisoned." The young god son of the protoss laughed and waved gently, "go on, tear up his flesh." Boom! "Ow!" The three beasts roared and rushed into the array with their masters. Unfortunately, they haven''t been excited yet. As soon as I came in, I saw a magnificent force coming face to face. With a loud bang, when the body of a giant beast burst, it was blasted in the void by one person and turned into meat mud. One punch second kill. As an alien expert on the giant beast, he was so scared that his liver and gall were splitting and his urine was racing out. His face was full of panic, his lower body was trembling and leaking urine, and a fishy smell filled the air. "No, no, don''t kill me." It let out a cry of horror. However, a human figure flashed, and the alien''s body was pounded into countless pieces, and the blood mist dispersed. Another alien died. All the people were surprised to see Liu Qing''s figure slowly emerge, and there was no breath all over. "How possible!" The divine Son of the protoss was frightened and said angrily, "you are locked by the all souls array. Why are you not affected?" Liu Qing disdained to smile. All souls array, imprison true spirits and seal cultivation accomplishments? Don''t laugh, his most powerful is actually the body, the power of the flesh. When the pure power breaks out, it is simply destroying the withered and decaying. One blow blew up a giant beast of 100000 years and killed an alien strongman. In front of this group of alien experts, each is a first-class God and devil strong, and some even belong to powerful high-level gods and demons. But in Liu Qing''s eyes, it''s nothing, the kind of one punch reimbursement. "I haven''t had to move my bones for a long time. I''m almost forgetting that I''m actually the most powerful body." With that, Liu Qing twisted her neck, and there was a quaking sound of bones in her body. That kind of sound shocked several alien blood and gas into confusion and almost spit blood. This scene frightened several foreign strongmen and looked at him in fear. "He''s not human." "Definitely not Terran." "The Terran cannot have such a strong physical body." Several aliens were terrified and scared. "Let''s go together. Don''t keep it." "Kill him together." The young god son of the protoss shouted and woke up these alien races. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a magic light flying out, and the son of God offered his most powerful card. Others followed suit one after another and burst out their cards one by one, bombarding Liu Qing without money. "Burst!" The son of God was very cautious, and he exploded the artifact directly. With a loud bang, infinite energy raged in all directions. It was completely submerged. The terrible energy lasted three minutes before it subsided. When everything was calm, the center of the explosion was exposed. There was a figure slowly emerging from the chaotic energy step by step, unharmed all over. Seeing this, all the aliens at the scene unconsciously stared and were stunned. Is this still human? Are you kidding? Are Terrans so powerful? He blew up an artifact. With the powerful cards of other aliens, he didn''t hurt at all. He didn''t even wrinkle his clothes. Such people are appalling. "What a terrible guy." "Is he a Terran?" For a time, other alien strongmen stopped one after another and dared not approach. Instead, they took a few steps back and separated. Liu Qing''s deterrent to them was so great that it shocked the alien experts in the audience. The divine Son of the protoss has a very gloomy face and has no effect. "I don''t believe it." With a ferocious face, he roared and offered dozens of artifacts to Liu Qing. This is to explode dozens of artifacts and tear Liu Qing''s terrible to desperate defense. "The artifact delivered to the door still wants to explode?" Liu Qing was annoyed at the sight and burst out one to give you face. But you actually kicked your nose on your face and wanted to explode dozens of artifacts. Don''t I want face? "Yes!" As soon as he gave directions, dozens of artifacts were shining brightly, and all stood still at the moment before the self explosion. As Liu Qing walked step by step, he raised his hand and took away dozens of artifacts. This hand stunned the divine Son of the protoss, scared back three steps, and his face turned white. "You... You..." it pointed at Liu Qing in horror, and even couldn''t speak. Liu Qing''s powerful strength is shocking. "Time is still!" There was a cry of horror from a strong alien. Ignoring many, he turned and ran away. It was afraid, frightened and scared. It had no intention of fighting and turned and ran away. "Escape!" When other aliens saw it, they turned around and fled one by one. Looking at the other aliens who fled, the God son of the protoss was so angry that he almost fainted. You''re killing yourself, "Damn it, what are you running for?" The son of the protoss roared angrily and uncontrollably. Can these bastards escape? Only by fighting can there be a glimmer of vitality. Now, it''s good to die. He was a little sad and angry and wanted to cry, a group of pig teammates. Bang Bang Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the dodging lights suddenly hit the unknown energy and were bounced back. Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly tightened up and couldn''t move. "No, no, no..." "I don''t want to die." "Spare your life!" "I surrender." One alien shouted in horror and even begged for mercy. It''s a pity that Liu Qing has no mercy at all, let alone let these alien races go. They are ruthless and cruel aliens. They will have no mercy on the human race. Now they are weak and frightened by Liu Qing to beg for mercy. But the Terrans begged for mercy. They have been soft hearted. There are countless Terrans who have died in their hands. Poof! A ray of light swept through, and the fleeing alien strongmen exploded one by one, turning into a canopy of blood fog, which dissipated rapidly. They died in obscurity, completely unable to see how Liu Qing shot. Only the divine Son of the protoss could vaguely see. Liu Qing just waved his hand gently, and all the imprisoned aliens turned into blood mist. "Gollum!" The son of God swallowed his saliva and retreated in horror. The giant animals under him were paralyzed by fear. They were held into the water by a young Kun hidden under the sea of clouds. Soon, countless bright red colors came out and dyed the Sea red. "You, how can you be so strong?" The son of God panicked and felt extremely desperate at this moment. Liu Qing killed this group of alien strongmen like destruction, and no one could defeat them. This made the son of God very afraid, thinking what kind of monster the person in front of him was? Chapter 420 Boom! Outside, the all souls array was broken and exploded from inside. I saw a figure rush out in confusion and turn into a light to escape into the distance. That''s the son of the Protoss. All the aliens were stunned. "Son of God?" "How!" Originally, the legions of all ethnic groups were preparing to fight. As a result, when they saw that their God son rushed out in confusion, he turned into a fugitive light and ran away. This scene deeply stimulated the major alien legions and the forces of all alien groups. Is it swollen? The aliens looked silly and looked at the escaped God son. They lost one arm and sprinkled drops of God blood all the way. The golden God''s blood spilled on his face and woke up the different races. "Still want to run?" Liu Qing, Leng hum, came out of the broken array. At his feet were scattered countless bones and meat, as well as the bodies of several huge beasts, all of which were giant beasts of 100000 years brought by different races. Unfortunately, they all died, either swallowed by Kun or blasted by Liu Qing. Five giant beasts of 100000 years were wiped out. Including those alien strongmen who control giant beasts, they were killed by Liu Qing one by one. Only one Protoss son is running away desperately. He was afraid. He was frightened this time. If he escaped, the future would become his psychological shadow. It can be seen how fierce Liu Qing was just now. He just punched a child. Even the beast of 100000 years could not withstand his fierce blow and was killed on the spot. "Can you escape?" Liu Qing chased after him step by step. Shenzi ran for his life like crazy and directly left the alliance of the Protoss and all ethnic groups. This left the scene silent. The major legions of different races are confused. What''s going on. On the Terran side, it''s not surprising to see Liu Qing chasing the son of God. Instead, they all burst out with strong strength and morale. "Kill!" "None." Chi Ge wielded the tiger soul knife and killed the people. He directly led the nine Li tribes to hide the past all the way. The protoss who came before the hunt, now suddenly saw a large number of alien legions. Without saying a word, they killed them directly with a knife. Boom, boom Chi Ge is fierce. He holds a fierce tiger spirit knife. He starts and falls with the knife. He kills himself. There is a river of blood. No one can stop him. "Kill!" On the other side, SHAOHAO rushed all the way with Xuanyuan sword, which made the foreign reinforcements rout day by day, and could not organize effective resistance at all. Not to mention the powerful tribes led by Lieshan, where they go, a large number of alien creatures are included in a big tripod. It was an imitation version of Shennong tripod. It contained powerful power. The power completely burst out was terrible and frightening. The three Terran armies divided the different races and began to strangle and eradicate each other one by one. A killing is going on, and it''s a one-sided killing. With the help of the fox clan, the foreign reinforcements were directly beaten out of breath and even had no fighting spirit. Watching their own strongmen cut like vegetables, the alien coalition forces could not form effective resistance at all. "The emperor is mighty!" "Terrans will win!" At this time, the three Terran legions launched a fierce charge. In the sky, a huge corpse Kun slaughtered and swallowed a large number of aliens. In the sea, young Kun kept rolling hundreds of millions of heavy waves and rolled a large number of aliens into the sea, which disappeared in an instant. Those who fell into the sea were choked by Youkun and ate crispy. Two Kuns, one big and one small, together with the millions of Terran troops and the powerful force of the fox clan, defeated the major alien coalition forces. The great rout began. "Run!" I don''t know who shouted. First, the protoss fled. One has two. Good Protoss and the Allied forces of major alien races. When they see that a Protoss takes the lead in escaping, they immediately turn around and escape without fighting. In the face of such a powerful Terran, there is no way to compete. Two Kuns, one big and one small, are enough for foreigners to drink a pot. Boom The battlefield shook and the killing sound shook the sky. A large number of aliens were slaughtered and slaughtered, with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. Not to mention that the alien is frightened, even the fox is deeply restrained by the strong and fierce combat power shown by the Terran. Is this still the Terran they know? Are the Terrans so powerful and terrible now. On the other side, the runaway protoss Shenzi broke out to eat milk and kept running away. He can''t wait for his speed to soar dozens or hundreds of times. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he doesn''t have any effect. Liu Qing was not slow to catch up, which surprised and frightened him. The Terran chased him and wanted to kill him. "Terran, do you want to kill them all?" The son of God roared angrily. Liu Qing, who came after him, said with a disdainful smile, "you are not qualified to escape from me. If you escape, where will my face go?" "Stay." Then he gently pointed. The light spread all over the sky, the void suddenly stood still, and all things were fixed. The body of the escaped God son suddenly trembled and immediately froze there. A look of fear appeared on his face, and he had a premonition that a death crisis was enveloping him. Most of them will be abandoned this time, and even fall here. "Lao Zu, help me." At the critical moment, the son of God finally exposed his last card. cry for help! He sent a cry for help to one of his ancestors. Buzz! The void trembled, and terrible forces filled the air, making everyone present breathless. "Who is calling this seat?" An old voice came from nothingness, with a feeling of no doubt. Then a vague figure slowly emerged, passed through many obstacles and fell in front of Liu Qing. "Protoss elders?" Liu Qing looked at the visitor thoughtfully. The other party is a Protoss elder, who is extremely powerful in terms of identity, status and strength "Terran?" As soon as the Lord elder arrived, his eyes immediately locked on him. The two momentum collided, and no one could do anything. "Eh?" The Lord elder was surprised and looked at Liu Qing''s situation, but he couldn''t see through it. Liu Qing also observed each other and soon felt the strength of each other. "The elder saved me." Seeing the elder coming, the divine Son of the protoss shouted and rushed in surprise. The protoss elder stared at Liu Qing with cold frost on his face. "Have you asked me if you want to go?" Liu Qing snorted coldly and disdained to say, "no one can save you without my consent. It''s no use for the patriarch of your Protoss to come in person." "You dare!" Seeing Liu Qing start, the protoss elder angrily scolded. But the next moment, let it fear the scene appeared. Boom! The divine Son of the protoss who was fleeing back, his body exploded inexplicably, and the true spirit was directly hanged and crushed. In a word, an idea killed the divine Son of the protoss directly. "You..." the protoss was so old that his face turned black, and his anger soared directly "Kill!" Protoss elders broke out completely, and their strength was far higher than that of protoss divine sons and other alien masters. As soon as he shot, Liu Qing noticed the strength of the other party. "Time imprisonment, space blockade." Liu Qing used his secret skills to directly imprison the surrounding time and space. In an instant, the body and even the soul will of the protoss elders were locked in a moment and could not move. Chapter 421 Buzz! Time confines everything. Liu Qing used his time-space secret technique to imprison time-space, so that the protoss elders were imprisoned there. "As I said, it''s no use who comes." When he stepped out, the man had come to the protoss elder and pointed at each other''s eyebrows. "Divine blood burns." At a critical juncture, the protoss elders did not hesitate to burn God''s blood. They lit up God rings and interwoven them into a defense circle. This defense circle is extremely strong and solid. With the terrible power brought by the burning divine blood, it is generally difficult to break. Boom! As a result, Liu Qing pricked the other party''s defense circle with one finger. I saw that one finger touched gently, and the divine ring was broken layer by layer. It was generally unmatched. It seems to be a thin layer of bubbles, which will break as soon as it is poked, and there is no ability to block it at all. The protoss elder was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the God ring barrier he used at the cost of burning God''s blood was not blocked by a thousand layers of God ring. It even burst in less than a second, like a bubble directly punctured. "No..." the protoss elder raised his eyes and pierced his eyebrows with a finger. His spirit, the sea of knowledge, burst on the spot, and a terrible force ran through the sea of knowledge, smashing the spirit in a thousandth of an instant. A powerful finger contains the terrible power to erase the true spirit. Really point to kill. Poof! His head was bleeding and his eyebrows were transparent on both sides. He was killed by Liu Qing''s finger. Poor Protoss elder, who has strong strength, was killed instead of saving people. He underestimated Liu Qing''s strength and the other party''s means. Liu Qing is not only powerful, but also her own means are very strong. Whether it''s the flesh, will, cultivation and practice, all promote an all-round perfection. The level of half step Dalai is not joking. A Protoss elder was killed by a second finger in front of him. Liu Qing''s finger seemed ordinary, but in fact it was more than enough to kill a Protoss elder. "Hiss!" There was a sound of air-conditioning around, and the surviving strong of all ethnic groups were frightened. Human beings have never heard of such a monster. "Run!" At this moment, the major legions of different races collapsed and had no courage to stay against the Terran army here. No one can face Liu Qing''s powerful deterrent. The son of God and the protoss elders fall one after another in his hands. Who dares to stay. Other foreign strongmen who came to support left their own men one by one and ran away with their blood. One dared not stay. "Kill!" "No one left!" At the moment, the Terran side is boiling and cheering, and the morale is high. It makes the alien cry for their father and mother all the way back. The scene was a one-sided slaughter. Alien rout! Terrans, foxes and the Allied forces of the two ethnic groups continuously broke up the alien races, divided and surrounded them, and hanged them one by one. The war has come to an end. The dawn of victory belongs to both Terrans and foxes. There is no accident. As an unexpected Protoss, two masters were killed in a row, and other Protoss strongmen were killed one by one. No, it''s definitely a dead man. It''s the strong one of the orcs. He ran away when the situation was bad. Some of the remaining sacred and exotic animals were eaten by two Kuns, one big and one small, and swallowed a few at a time. The scene was tragic and bloody. The major foreign coalition forces abandoned their armor, leaving corpses and debris all the way, with blood flowing into a river. Liu Qing stepped on the corpse of the protoss elder and stood in the void overlooking the whole battlefield. The next one doesn''t need him to do it himself. The experts of Terran and fox are competent enough to hunt down the remnants of alien. What''s more, there are three clan chiefs of the fox clan who personally take the initiative to clean up some hidden residual strongmen of other races and kill threats. "These Protoss should come from other galaxies outside the earth." Liu Qing looked at the dead Protoss patriarch and went into each other''s God sea with one hand to take all the broken spirits out and refine them. A lot of useful information and secrets about protoss have been extracted. Protoss, there''s more than one. There are more than one Protoss in the universe, but there are many Protoss. For example, there are many Protoss on earth, angels, Titans, Titans, Zeus, Odin, Sakyamuni and so on, all belong to the Protoss. They are collectively referred to as the gods. The gods almost rule most of the rich areas of the whole universe, and hundreds of millions of races and civilizations are under the rule of the gods. God, devil, Buddha and demon are just a kind of appellation. There are some powerful alien races, such as void race. After understanding some of the secrets of the protoss, Liu Qing had a new understanding of the Protoss and the civilization of all ethnic groups in the universe. "In the universe, the Terran was forced to the frontier and wasteland?" Soon, Liu Qing found an important message. About Terrans. The human race in the universe, collectively referred to as human, is a big family. However, the Terrans were forced to the edge and wasteland of the universe by the gods. Obviously, they were marginalized and suppressed, and seemed to be far away from the rich area of the universe. The human race withered, and various human civilizations were conquered and destroyed by the minions from the gods. As soon as the real human civilization came to the fore, it was directly destroyed by some gods'' minions or alien races from the deep space of the universe. The earth is the origin of the human race. The human civilization here is monitored and controlled by the gods and even other races. As long as there are signs of the rise of mankind, it will usher in the attack and destruction of the gods. Even in order to lead mankind to extinction, they secretly spread all kinds of beliefs, erase human self-confidence, strangle human self, and only believe in gods. Like a group of puppets, they provide faith for the gods endlessly, weaken the strength of the Terran from generation to generation and curb the rise of the Terran. The means by which the gods control human beings is faith. They cultivate countless tools to provide faith for the Protoss. Where does faith come from? It comes from human soul and belief. If human beings live on their own and do not believe in gods, they can continue to seek self-strength. That would threaten the protoss, so faith is the best way for the protoss to enslave mankind. It''s like a spiritual cage, which makes you believe in the protoss, get eternal life and go to heaven. In fact, it''s just absorbing the spiritual beliefs of the Terran. The so-called immortality, the protoss themselves can not do, but also give it to mankind, isn''t it ridiculous? As long as you think of the countless Westerners on earth praying every day, you don''t have to do anything, don''t worry about eating and drinking, as long as you pray and believe all the time. Isn''t that what the protoss want to see? A Terran with no resistance but infinite religious belief is the most beneficial to the Protoss. Liu Qing found a lot of amazing news from the incomplete memory of the protoss elders. For example, this Protoss holds three human civilizations, one primitive civilization, one industrial civilization and one cultivation civilization. The three human civilizations are no exception. They are controlled and enslaved by the protoss, provide a steady stream of soul beliefs for the protoss, and improve the power of the Protoss. There is a popular saying in the universe that the Terran is the best race to raise and harvest. "Treat Terrans as leeks and sheep?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and flickered. There is also an important information about the earth. This Protoss has combined with other Protoss and aliens to move towards the solar system. It''s not just to clean up the human civilization of the solar system, it''s more like going for something. What is their purpose? Unfortunately, Liu Qing failed to find the information and answers. The solar system is in danger. Chapter 422 Outside the mountain sea boundary. On a planet 1800 light-years away from the solar system. At this time, a large number of alien legions gathered here, with huge warships, which appeared through an interstellar portal. These alien joint forces are aimed at the solar system. No one knows that the solar system is facing a crisis of extinction. "Go, target the solar system, one of the ancient cradles of Terrans." "This is called the tomb of the universal gods." "This time, it will crush it and destroy the origin of the Terran." "Fundamentally, erase the existence of the Terran." "Eliminate all human Related words, inherit and enslave them from generation to generation." Boom! A large number of protoss armies and alien coalition forces have been pulled out. In the mighty fleet, a huge Mothership led the dense fleet to shuttle through the starry sky, and a starry giant beast crossed the Starry Sea. They have only one purpose, the solar system. One of the origins of mankind. It is the origin of human civilization and a great ancestor of the human race. Now we are about to face these alien invasions from all sides of the universe, and the threat from deep space aliens is coming to the solar system. At this time, a large number of void cracks also appeared on the earth. All kinds of creatures from the void gushed out of cracks, invaded the earth and began to kill wantonly. The gods and demons of the major races in the West have opened the ancient void cracks and received countless signals from the deep space of the universe. This is a sign of invasion. It means that the earth has what they want. Mankind is facing the crisis of destruction, and the best end is to be enslaved. The whole earth is shrouded in shadow, and half of mankind has been destroyed. The human population from the West has long been a slave to the gods and a tool of faith. Now there is only one person on earth who still insists on not willing to believe in the gods. The most powerful force of human beings on earth is only the people living in the ancient land of Oriental China for generations. People here believe in ancestors, not ghosts and gods. They only believe that they can create countless miracles with their hard-working hands. If there is a miracle in the world, it must be red. At this time, China also felt the threat and pressure from all parties. Deep space race, the influx of various void aliens, caused great damage. With a large number of strong people entering the mountain and sea boundary, the human beings left outside are facing a huge crisis. After this crisis, mankind will jump up and step into the starry sky. If you can''t cross, you can only be annihilated in the rolling tide and float away with the wind. ........ Mountains and seas, green hills. The war is over. A large number of Terrans are cleaning up the battlefield, collecting spoils and killing escaped fish. The whole battlefield was full of corpses. A large number of Protoss and alien corpses were scattered in every corner, and the blood stained the ground red. Even gathered into a bloody lake, emitting a strong smell of blood. The ferocious spirit filled the battlefield was filled with resentment, and even some powerful beasts dared not approach easily. Five giant beasts with a history of 100000 years have died here. Their bodies lie there, emitting ancient and powerful ferocity and frightening all living creatures. Their bodies all proved that it was a wrong choice to come here. Originally, Protoss and orcs were robbing fox, but with the sudden addition of Terrans, they defeated Protoss and orcs. In the end, the Allied forces of different nationalities were defeated together, leaving countless bodies, and only a few of them could escape. Most of the rest were hanged. The victorious fox clan cheered. At this moment, the fox''s view of the Terran has fundamentally changed. No matter how much I hated Terrans before, I even looked down on the disappearance of Terrans. The Terran helped them win the war and won the favor and recognition of the whole fox clan. This played a great role in the next persuasion. After all, Liu Qing wants to subdue the fox. This war is the best entrance. Now that the war has been won, the fox clan has not lost much. And don''t worry about the enslavement of Protoss and orcs. Now just think about how to unite with the human race. However, for Liu Qing, the palace leader of the mountain and sea people, the fox people are still a little uneasy. In particular, the patriarchs of the three fox families, green fox, jade Fox and Firefox, are the most complex and worried. Terrans are notoriously fickle in their eyes. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, the Terran will fight directly against them and finally become a slave of the Terran. In fact, their worry is superfluous. Liu Qing didn''t want to enslave them in the past. He just wanted to subdue the fox tribe. As a vassal race of the human race, it was like a vassal state of a country. We all prosper and fall. It''s just a cooperative relationship, but there are primary and secondary. Fox clan, in Qingqiu hall. The three fox clan chiefs and a group of elders of the fox clan stood there quietly. Their eyes fell on the young man sitting on the throne. It was Liu Qing. Most of the credit for the victory of this World War I lies in the young Terran Communist in front of us. "See the emperor!" Whether it''s Terran or fox, everyone at the scene paid a respectful visit. "Get up." Liu Qing nodded slightly. He glanced blandly at the top of the Fox family, such as green fox, and thought about how to treat the Fox family and how to arrange it. "The fox clan has made friends with our Terran for generations. This time the Terran came to support in order to defeat the arrogance of the Protoss." "Three fox clan chiefs, are you willing to work together with me to contribute to the prosperity and prosperity of the two nationalities?" Liu Qing slowly opened his mouth and clicked into the main body. To be straightforward, just a little. Green fox, jade Fox and Firefox represent the whole Fox family. The three were shocked and understood that this was the last choice given by the other party. Where do the fox go? Choose from now on. Whether to go all the way to the black with the Terran or play with yourself. Even if it is dangerous to invite the Terran again in the future, they will not come. "Hu qinger represents the green Fox family and is willing to obey the imperial edict." Hu qinger took the lead in expressing his position. "Yu Linglong, representing the jade Fox family, is willing to obey the imperial edict." "Huomei''er, on behalf of the Firefox family, is willing to obey the imperial edict." "Fox family, would like to follow the emperor, and be prosperous and fall!" "If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth!" In the whole hall, all fox people took an oath and made a choice. Choose to follow the Terran, and the two races will unite to prosper and fall. It''s already an iron heart to be tied to the Terran chariot. The fox clan, which represents the future, will advance and retreat together with the Terran, and there is no possibility of return. Otherwise, it will not be heaven and earth, but Liu Qing directly destroyed the foundation of the whole Fox family. "Well, the Terran stands for peace and common development. Any race can coexist peacefully with the Terran with sincerity and goodwill." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. It''s no surprise that the Fox family has no choice at all. Don''t agree. That''s good. You should first find a way to invite Liuqing and other Terrans away. After all, it''s easy to invite people and difficult to send God. People tell you that if you are not sensible, no wonder you are exterminated. Liu Qing is not a good stubble. Since she doesn''t want to, she won''t keep them. It''s not enough to destroy the whole Fox family. It''s just to change a clan leader. After all, Ali was raised by him. If green Fox and others don''t know interest, it''s better for Ali to rule the whole Fox family. "Ali, you stay in the fox clan as a contact. Other Terrans come back with me." Liu Qing finished the arrangement, got up and took people away. Even regardless of the three fox beauties of green fox, jade Fox and Firefox, they insisted on taking people away. He was afraid that if he didn''t go, he might not be able to go directly. It was estimated that he would fall into the gentle countryside. There are many foxes here. They are charming and moving. A man can''t help it. So just take someone back. As soon as he left, the three fox beauties, green fox, jade Fox and Firefox, were faintly disappointed. They still want to climb the emperor''s high branch. Unfortunately, the emperor is an elm pimple and doesn''t understand the customs. Chapter 423 Outside Qingqiu, the three fox beauties are warmly retained. "Emperor, can you stay two more days and let''s do our host''s friendship." Green fox took the lead in opening his mouth and repeatedly asked him to stay. "Yes, the emperor will stay for two more days. Our green hills, mountains and waters are more beautiful." Firefox came up with some boldness and gave a wink. Jade fox was originally cold, showing a trace of tenderness. "The emperor, it''s better to stay in Qingqiu for a few more days so that our sisters can treat the emperor well. We left before we had time to thank him." The performance of the three fox beauties made Chi Ge, SHAOHAO and Lieshan look at each other not far away. They looked at their emperor and thought. Is it right to find a girl of his own family for the emperor? After all, the emperor has his own family blood. The continuation is the fundamental. It would be fun if the three foxes really took advantage of the loopholes. "Two brothers, do you have any young women in your family? Give the emperor a good color and some imperial concubines, so that these seductive children don''t worry about it." SHAOHAO was outspoken and whispered. Chi Ge scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "there are many beautiful girls. I have a large number of Jiuli people, but dare you say?" ¡°....¡± SHAOHAO, Lieshan is silent. They look at each other and really dare not mention it. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lieshan was a little annoyed and pointed to the green fox, jade Fox and Firefox who were warmly retained there. He said: "you see, not to mention that our emperor is fascinated by the patriarchs of the three fox families. It is uncertain that the desolation in the future is the Fox family." "No, it must not." The three quietly together, ready to go back, they will serve Liu Qing, the emperor''s master, some beauties of their own family. So as not to be exploited by the fox clan. Over there, Liu Qingsi didn''t know what the chiefs of the three clans were quietly discussing. And he declined the retention of three fox beauties. "I couldn''t bear to refuse the three kind invitations, but I really have something to leave." Liu Qing politely refused. How could they not know their three thoughts? Although the heart, after all, men will heart, but think about it or forget it. "Another day. When I''m free, I''ll come back to Qingqiu to relax." Liu Qing said casually. In fact, I didn''t take it to heart at all. I guess it''s just perfunctory. But green fox, jade Fox and Firefox became real. "Then I''ll wait for the emperor at Qingqiu." Three women saluted respectfully. "Well, you go back." Liu Qing waved and turned away. "Congratulations to the emperor!" Green Fox and other fox families bowed down together, and a large number of fox families came to send them off. This time, thanks to Terran support, otherwise the consequences of fox would be unimaginable. Looking at a large number of Terran legions, with a lot of booty and some materials presented by the fox clan, they set foot on the corpse Kun. "Ang!" One big and one small Kun roared, jumped into the sea of clouds, roamed the void, and disappeared in the vast sea of clouds. Only countless fox families stood there quietly. After a long time, the green fox woke up. "Alas..." She sighed faintly and said, "the emperor of the Terran is not simple. Even I can''t see through a trace." "Maybe it''s good to follow the Terran?" The jade fox resumed his cold expression and said. Firefox is enthusiastic and unrestrained, sighed: "unfortunately, we can''t leave the Terran emperor for a few days, otherwise we may borrow the emperor''s blood to produce more powerful descendants." "Bah, my mind is unhealthy." The jade fox bah a, some despised scolded a sentence. Firefox didn''t care, but said with a smile: "you scolded me. Unexpectedly, someone just had a gentle expression on his face. Why, now he''s turned over?" "How dare you say that you don''t have any ideas?" Firefox said and stared at jade fox. The jade fox was unwilling to show weakness, and the two stared. One ice and one fire, two ice and fire, my God. "Well, don''t make trouble." The green fox broke the atmosphere between them. She looked at the vast sea of clouds and whispered, "in the future, my fox will go all the way to the black with the Terran, and can only be tied to the Terran ship." "If the order goes on, all fox people can go to the Terran. From now on, there will be no restriction on the free communication between Fox and Terran, let alone the combination of Fox and Terran." Under a paper order, many young girls of the fox clan shine their eyes. In fact, the younger generation of the fox clan still prefer to communicate with the Terran. For example, the handsome men of the fox clan prefer the beautiful women of the Terran and have personality. The fox beauty prefers the Terran young man. Now the two ethnic groups have an alliance. Now there is no such bondage and love is free. "Great!" "I can finally marry a human man." Some fox fawns were excited and wanted to marry humans for a long time. They prefer to give birth to humans. If Liu Qing saw this scene, he must look ashamed. Do fox beauties tend to Terrans? "Qing''er, I want to be the patriarch." At this time, Yuhu suddenly opened his mouth and made an amazing decision. Green Fox and Firefox are stunned at the same time. They don''t know why. The jade fox whispered, "I want to go to the Terran side." As soon as these words came out, they understood. "Oh, good, you jade Linglong. You wanted to pay attention and spend your time secretly?" Firefox''s face reacted. "Sister green fox, I''ve left the Firefox family to you." Firefox immediately made the same response. The two foxes glared at each other to show their dissatisfaction. The green fox was helpless and said, "can you two stop? Do you want to go to the Terran to get close to the emperor?" ¡°....¡± They were silent and did not deny it. The green fox sighed slightly: "I don''t know. Do you want to leave the mountain and sea world with the help of the emperor?" "Ali, is his servant outside. Is it really worth it?" Green fox looked at the two siblings with some complexity. Jade Fox and Firefox looked at each other, nodded slightly, and their eyes were very firm. "Mountain and sea boundary, we have stayed enough. Since childhood, we want to leave the mountain and sea boundary and go to a more wonderful world outside." "Every time I see foreign creatures of all races, there is an invisible envy." "Now, the emperor is from the outside, and there is a great possibility that he can take us out." Yuhu is very firm and has a clear idea. Like Firefox, they all want to leave the mountain and sea boundary. "You." The green fox shook his head and scolded, "you just want to leave, regardless of the future of the people?" "My idea is to take the whole fox clan out." Her tone was firm and she wanted to take the whole fox tribe out together. Jade Fox and Firefox were stunned. "Is it possible?" They asked in some shock. The green Fox''s beautiful eyes glittered and said with a smile, "we can''t, but the emperor of the Terran must be able." "Therefore, whether the Fox family can regain their freedom in the future depends on the emperor and our performance." "Then... Tempt him?" Firefox said bluntly. How did you know that you attracted the white eyes of jade Fox and green fox? If you could tempt, you would have succeeded before. "Take your time. As long as it''s a man, he can melt his heart." "A heart of stone can melt him into molten iron." The three foxes are secretly thinking about how to do it. Liu Qing returned to the Terran territory with a large army. As soon as he came back, he met someone he didn''t expect. Chapter 424 Terran, new holy city. In a magnificent palace, Liu Qing received an unexpected visitor. This man came in from the earth. "I''m surprised you came to me?" Liu Qing looked at a bald man in a black monk''s robe standing by his highness. He was very handsome. If he wore women''s clothes, women might be jealous and crazy. This person is no one else, but the evil Buddha Buddha Tathagata who once met. Why is he here? "I have seen the emperor." The emperor Tathagata made a salute with his hands together. With a smile on his face, the magic wheel turned behind his head, and a bright and flawless Buddha light was brewing in the center, which made people feel very contradictory. The integration of Buddha and devil, the unity of devil and Buddha, looks very strange. "How did you know I was here?" Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the emperor Tathagata in front of her and guessed each other''s intention. What''s this guy doing here? "The little monk inquired about the Terran all the way, and then heard the reputation of the Terran emperor, he guessed that it must be you." the emperor Tathagata said with admiration on his face. Liu Qing is speechless. People can''t flatter each other, can they? "Come on, what can I do for you?" He asked with a straight face. This is the end. The emperor Tathagata in front of him must have something to do. "Emperor, I have come to ask for something." The emperor Buddha slowly opened his mouth and explained. Liu Qing didn''t speak and listened quietly. The emperor Buddha paused and then said, "the purpose of my little monk here is to invite the emperor to explore the ancient tomb." "The Sakyamuni has united the experts of the major divine families and is preparing to attack the Taigu tomb." The emperor Tathagata said this, looked up at Liu Qing, and looked a little dignified. "Taigu tomb?" Liu Qing thought deeply. He knew that the information of the ancient tomb was obtained from other nationalities, but it was not complete, just some scattered memories. However, according to these scattered memories, there is a message that there is an ancient tomb in the mountain and sea world. It is said to be a sacred tomb, which is actually a battlefield in the ancient period. In the ancient times, there was a fierce God war in the mountain and sea world, where countless gods and Demons died, and a large number of ancient gods and Demons died in it. Over time, it has become a sacred tomb. It is said that there are a large number of corpses of gods and demons in the ancient tomb, including ancient demons, ancient demons, and even the corpses of ancient demons, which are still intact. The major Protoss covet a large number of corpses of ancient gods and demons in the mountain and sea boundary, and want to take them back or get the corpses of ancient gods and demons. These corpses of gods and demons can refine the blood of ancient gods and Demons and improve themselves. There are also a large number of ancient treasures, which are dusty there and scattered all over the sacred tomb. Strong people from all major worlds of the universe will swarm in to attack the Taigu tomb and obtain the divine and demon treasures inside. "Emperor, the Taigu tomb is about to open. The strong from all the major worlds of the universe and the major Protoss are ready to attack the entrance of the tomb." "I just want to invite the emperor to explore the divine tomb." The emperor Tathagata answered cleanly. With a cautious look on his face, he said, "there are still treasures left by the human giants of the ancient times in the divine tomb, and there are some secrets of the ancient times." "If the emperor wants to, the little monks are willing to join hands to explore the ancient tomb." "I have only one request, that is, to find the remains of the early Buddhas and demons in the Archaic period." He put forward his own requirements. As long as the bones of the early demon Buddha in the ancient times, that was his goal to enter the mountain and sea world. In fact, it is the ultimate goal of the major races in the universe to enter the mountain and sea boundary. Taigu tomb. Liu Qing was silent, lost in thought, and began to think about the Taigu tomb. It is very dangerous there. There are some gods and Demons whose corpses have changed, reborn the spirit and become the ancient evil spirits. There are even some powerful biological ghosts of the ancient times wandering and swallowing all living creatures. Those who enter and encounter these ancient ghosts will be torn up and swallowed up. Don''t underestimate these remnant spirits. The strength of remnant spirits in ancient times is extremely terrible. Even immortals are eaten inside. "You said that Sakyamuni united the strong men of the major divine families to attack the divine tomb?" Liu Qing thought and asked. "Yes, Sakyamuni was originally a member of the divine family. Now the joint forces of the major divine families are about to attack the divine tomb." "Once the entrance is opened, all the ancient gods in it will fall into the hands of the major divine families." "In order to attack the Taigu tomb this time, a large number of strong Protoss and other powerful racial creatures have come." The emperor Tathagata told Liu Qing these things and news in detail. When he finished, he stopped talking and waited quietly for the young Terran emperor to make a decision.. Whether to unite or not depends on the choice of the other party. It is normal for the emperor Tathagata to choose Liu Qing as an ally. He had seen Liu Qing''s power and extraordinary when he was just born in Huaxia, so he took the initiative to show his kindness. Now officially come to seek alliance. "When do you start?" Liu Qing thought for a long time and finally made a choice. "The emperor agreed?" The emperor Tathagata asked pleasantly. With Liu Qing''s alliance, this trip to the ancient tomb must be more secure. Only the emperor Tathagata really understood Liu Qing''s power and terror. The person in front of him was definitely a strong demon. He felt the threat of death all the time, extremely strong. Once he had a bad idea, he would die. In front of Liu Qing, he can''t compete at all. Such a strong man can only make friends and unite. So he was glad of his initiative before. "I promised. I just want to see what the Taigu tomb is like." Liu Qing promised that it was normal to have someone to lead the way. Moreover, although the emperor Tathagata in front of him practiced the integration of Buddha and devil, he did not hide it, but spoke frankly about the truth and falsehood of the Tao. Such people can better cooperate, rather than hide and even calculate behind their backs. In fact, the emperor Tathagata knew this, so he said his thoughts and intentions without concealment. Only with no false concealment did he win Liu Qing''s respect. "Little monk, thank you for your trust." The emperor Tathagata breathed a sigh of relief and finally invited someone. In fact, the only people he can invite are not many. After all, the protoss won''t contact him at all, and Sakya is a sworn enemy. It''s impossible to invite the protoss who fight when they meet. We can only invite other foreign strongmen. There are not many, just a few, and Liu Qing is just five people. "When do you start?" Liu Qing asked. The emperor Tathagata truthfully replied, "emperor, you can start at any time. The little monk also invited four other foreign experts. Their strength is not poor. They have been waiting for a long time." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and lead the way." Liu Qing suddenly got up and set off directly. "Emperor, please follow me." The emperor Buddha first saluted, then tore open the space and revealed a crack. This is what he prepared before. When he invited Liu Qing, he immediately rushed to meet him. "Go!" Liu Qing didn''t say much. Following the emperor Tathagata, they crossed the crack and disappeared into the hall. Chapter 425 Shua! Space cracks flicker and flash in front of you. Liu Qing went through the space and came to another place. As soon as he came out, four pairs of eyes came together. "Eh, Terran?" As soon as I came, I heard a cry of surprise. Liu qingxun went and saw four people standing in front of him. In other words, there are four different races, each breath is very strong, not weaker than the evil Buddha of the emperor Tathagata. What had just made a noise was an elf with a pair of black dragonfly wings behind him and a dark magic bow in his hand. With gray skin, sharp ears and red eyes, you can see the night elf. "Tut Tut, Emperor Tathagata, did you invite a family?" The night elf looked at Liu Qing in surprise, but didn''t look down on him. But I was surprised that the emperor Tathagata could invite Terrans, so I had to be surprised. Even the other three foreign experts were very surprised and were looking at Liu Qing curiously. Liu Qing also looked at them. There were four different races. In addition to the night elf, there were three other races. "Let me introduce you." The emperor Tathagata stepped forward with a smile and said, "this is the Terran emperor I invited. His strength is unfathomable. I don''t need to say more." "What?" "Terran emperor?" "Emperor!" The four aliens were surprised and looked at Liu Qing in horror. They were very surprised. They did not expect that the Terrans invited by the emperor Buddha had such an amazing identity. Terran emperor, isn''t it the common master of Terran emperor? That''s shocking. The emperor is invited. Does the emperor Tathagata have such a big face? The four aliens were suspicious and took Liu Qing seriously for the first time. Anyway, the identity of the other party was there. And if you can be a Terran emperor, can your strength be low. "Lord, these four are the night elf, the evil Titan, the evil spirit of natural disaster, and the last winter queen." The emperor Tathagata introduces four strong ones one by one. "Hello, my name is Wallon." The night elf nodded slightly and made a noble ceremony of the elf family. "Hello." Liu Qing returned a gift. "My name is Arnold, evil Titan." On one side, a ferocious Titan with black gas is the evil Titan, which still maintains itself after being polluted. It is very strong. Once it shows the real body of Titan, it will be more powerful. The one next to the Titan was ethereal, emitting a dark flame and a smell of apocalyptic natural disasters. It is an evil spirit, born from a destroyed world, known as the evil spirit of natural disaster, and extremely evil. The evil spirit of the natural disaster just looked at Liu Qing and said nothing. It didn''t even mean to say hello. Liu Qing is not surprised and doesn''t care. Not everyone will care about you or even flatter you. There is also the existence of ignoring you, even disdaining you and hating you. The last one is a woman. Her whole body was covered with cold, the surroundings were frozen, snowflakes were scattered in the air, and the air of cold frost was filled with. I didn''t expect it to be a queen. The queen of winter, from an extremely cold world, is the queen of the frost family. She just nodded to Liu Qing, saying hello, and never said a word. Perhaps, she is such a character, too cold to get close. Liu Qing didn''t care. She nodded and responded that she knew each other. "Well, now that everyone has a preliminary understanding, we are an alliance." "Warn in advance that allies are not allowed to hurt each other. At least we are not allowed to attack allies until we explore the Taigu tomb." The emperor Tathagata gave a serious warning. "I see. Don''t worry." AVA, the night elf, took the lead and smiled gracefully. "I, the Titans, will never fight against my allies." The evil Titan said in a loud voice. As for the evil spirit of the natural disaster, he didn''t say a word at all. The whole strange spirit floated there, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone. "I''ll be the first to kill an ally." But the winter queen made a very straightforward statement. Whoever dares to take the lead will be killed directly. "Don''t worry, since you are an ally, cooperate with each other and be simple." Liu Qing also opened his mouth to express his meaning. For the four alien masters in front of us, plus God Tathagata and Liu Qing are six. Six person team, although there are not many people, its strength is not weak. Not to mention the emperor Tathagata, the four alien races are extremely powerful, all with their own cards and powerful means. But they didn''t threaten Liu Qing, so they didn''t take it to heart. No matter what they decide, it''s a problem as long as they don''t hinder themselves or even threaten him. No matter what kind of evil Titan, night elf, or scourge evil spirit you are, if you really threaten him, you''ll blow it with unified fist. "Very good!" The emperor Buddha nodded with satisfaction. "Now that you have made it clear, the next thing is to enter the Taigu tomb." His voice turned and brought him to the topic. When we gather together, we just go to the Taigu tomb. So when they heard this, everyone was absorbed. "Sakyamuni gathered a large number of protoss experts and had to guard against them." "But we don''t need to conflict with them. Our goal is to hide the gods in the divine tomb. I don''t care about their own plans, but we should work together in real danger." "Otherwise, none of us can come out alive." The emperor Tathagata again issued a stern warning. Liu Qing listened quietly. In fact, she was secretly observing the other four aliens. The four aliens were also secretly observing Liu Qing, the emperor of the human race. They are the first to see the Terran emperor. I''ve heard more or less about the legend and news of the Terran emperor. In front of me, it''s a little different from the legendary Terran emperor. The emperor Tathagata was able to invite him. Haven''t Terrans always rejected all kinds of evil aliens? Why can the emperor Tathagata, as a evil Buddha, invite the emperor of the human race. In particular, the Winter Queen secretly observed Liu Qing. A pair of ice crystal eyes flashed a strange brilliance. Don''t get me wrong. It''s a light of inquiry. She can''t see through the emperor in front of her. "Terrans don''t seem so difficult to contact, and even exclude all kinds of aliens. The rumors should be wrong." The Winter Queen thought about it secretly. "Maybe you can contact the Terran for one or two?" The idea flashed through her mind. As a queen of a family, it is obvious that she has different problems and directions to think about. That is to look at a problem from the perspective of the whole ethnic group. For example, the present Emperor may be able to contact one or two. If possible, it is best to reach a bicommunal alliance. After all, the strength of Terrans is not weak, and they can get strong help from allies at the critical moment. Liu Qing has the same idea as her. He felt that the current Terran was weak and had to find several reliable allies. The fox clan is one, and the mermaid clan is also one. Now Liu Qing is looking for the next ally of the Terran. The winter queen who is quietly observing him is just right. As a queen of a family, she is qualified to talk about the alliance. As for the emperor Tathagata, he can only be regarded as half an ally. At present, he can''t be trusted. Maybe we can trust each other and usher in a real alliance after several contacts and deepening mutual understanding. Boom! Just thinking, suddenly a vibration came and woke everyone up. "There are strong people fighting." The evil Titan looked excited. Others looked in that direction one after another. Sure enough, they saw two powerful creatures fighting fiercely. Liu Qing was surprised to find that he knew one of the warring sides. Chapter 426 "The sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around!" A Buddha''s horn came and shook the sea of clouds. Boom! I saw the light all over the sky, and a sea of suffering swept in. Inside stood a strange old monk, who was the strange old monk I met in front of the hell''s bitter sea. Master Kuhai? "Bitter sea?" Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the old monk in surprise. This guy is not dead. On the other side, the evil Buddha Buddha Buddha''s eyes twinkled, staring at the old monk in the bitter sea, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. "He is the strong man of the Sakya family." The emperor Tathagata said expressionless. The others did not speak, but looked at the two sides of the fierce battle quietly. The one who fought with master Kuhai was a powerful alien, covered with a thick layer of bone armor, which was full of magic. "He is an expert of the Bone Demon family." Said the evil Titan. The night elf smiled faintly and said, "this Bone Demon is obviously aimed at the bones of the ancient gods and demons in the ancient battlefield." "It''s normal. After all, the power of the bone devil comes from all kinds of bones. If you can get the remains of an ancient god devil, you will be able to make a more powerful breakthrough." The emperor Tathagata explained. Only Liu Qing''s eyes always fell on the terrible figure of the bitter sea. This old monk is very evil. "How much do you know about that bitter sea?" He turned his mind and asked the emperor Tathagata beside him. Others also looked at the emperor Tathagata with inexplicable eyes. The emperor Tathagata did not change, but quietly explained: "Kuhai is a powerful thug trained by the Sakya family." "For example, Tibetans, Bodhisattvas, bhiksunis, etc. are all super thugs trained by the Sakyamuni family. It is more rumored that the gold medal thugs are those who beat the Buddha." "The sakyamites, who founded Buddhism and Taoism, are extremely prosperous in the universe, and there is the shadow of Buddhism in all major worlds." Speaking of this, the emperor Buddha paused and smiled bitterly. He said frankly, "in fact, strictly speaking, I was cultivated by the Sakyamuni family, but I am not willing to become the shadow of the Sakyamuni, so I turned the other way." Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply and was a little surprised at the words of the emperor Tathagata. I didn''t expect that the Sakyamuni family hid so many secrets to create Buddhism and Taoism. But also continued to the major world, the power is enormous. The Sakyamuni family has trained countless powerful thugs, all kinds of Bodhisattvas and Buddha, in short, countless. The emperor Tathagata, as a strong man cultivated by the Buddha, is actually to achieve the Buddha, but he rebelled. No one wants to be a part or a shadow of others, so he did not hesitate to resist directly and pulled up a team against the Sakyamuni family. "Therefore, you can rest assured that I will not die with the Sakya family." The emperor Tathagata revealed his true identity, in fact, in order to explain himself to Liu Qing and show his position, not the enemy. That''s enough. Sakyamuni wholeheartedly wants to bring China into his own rule and turn everyone into believers, burning incense and worshipping Buddha all day. Over time, people will lose their fighting spirit and recite Buddha and eat every day to kill the will of the Terran. In this way, they can perfectly harvest the faith of the Terran. Buddhism stresses the equality of all living beings. But now that we are equal, why should we believe in you? "Faith is poisonous. The Sakyamuni family poisoned countless creatures by relying on infinite faith. They even used various soul bodies as filters to filter their faith and refine it." "The countless fierce ghosts in hell are kept by the Sakyamuni family to filter the toxin of faith." "The sea of bitterness is also a terrible tool created by the Sakyamuni family to filter the toxins of the beliefs of all sentient beings." The emperor Tathagata revealed the secrets of the Sakyamuni family. Hell and the sea of suffering are all behind the Sakyamuni family. Therefore, all sentient beings are suffering, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it is right to turn around. Either you will become a true Buddha and compete with Sakyamuni, or you will go your own way, do not believe in God, do not respect Buddha, constantly strive for self-improvement and fear no demons and ghosts in the world. Terran, you should go your own way. The gods and demons can''t save the Terran. Only when they are strong can they get out of the road belonging to the Terran. At this moment, Liu Qingming realized some mysteries of all races in the universe. From the practices and secrets of the Sakya people, it is not difficult to see that all ethnic groups in the universe have the same point. Terrans must have their own strong road, otherwise they will eventually be annihilated. "People, still rely on themselves." Liu Qing''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Looking at the vast sea of suffering, a killing opportunity flashed in her eyes. He had broken a sea of bitterness that had fallen into the underworld before, and now when he saw the bitter sea Zen master, he naturally poured out a killing opportunity. Boom! Over there, master Kuhai, who was fighting against the void Bone Demon, shivered inexplicably, and his heart was slightly cold. He suddenly noticed a terrible killing opportunity. "The sea of suffering is boundless." At the critical moment, he directly suppressed the bone devil in front of him by means of actual combat, and the vast golden Bergamot pressed the bone devil into the sea of suffering. With a bang, the sea of bitterness boils. The Bone Demon struggled and roared. Unfortunately, it has no effect. If you fall into the sea of suffering, it is difficult to escape to heaven, and finally drowned and disappeared by the boundless sea of suffering. It became part of the sea of suffering. "Who?" Master Kuhai suddenly turned around and drank at this side. He was covered with the golden light, the sound of Buddha and the sea of suffering. "Can you find us?" The emperor Tathagata revealed his figure in surprise. Other people also showed their bodies one after another in front of the sea of suffering. Seeing these people, Zen master Kuhai''s eyes lit up. "Well, I''m lucky. I just suppressed a bone demon and met a group of demons. God helps me." The old monk was excited and opened his chest, revealing a strange head inside. The head came out, opened his mouth and wanted to roar excitedly. It''s a pity that he didn''t cry out. He suddenly saw something. He stared with bright eyes and immediately went back. "Run." The head dropped a sentence and retracted directly. Zen master Kuhai was stunned and turned around inexplicably. "Is that him?" At the moment of seeing Liu Qing, Zen master Kuhai trembled and was frightened to death. Good guy, is it him? Boom! The next moment, the sea of bitterness rolled back, disappeared into the vast clouds and disappeared into the void in front. Master Kuhai disappeared without a trace and ran away in the blink of an eye. "Run, run?" For a moment, the emperor Tathagata and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the bitter sea actually ran away. They really ran away without hesitation. This makes them wonder why they suddenly run away? In principle, the power of the bitter sea is obvious to all, and even the emperor Tathagata is a little serious. But they ran away without saying a word, as if they saw something that frightened him. Several people looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Liu Qing. Just now, Kuhai ran away the first time she saw Liu Qing. Not to mention anything else, even Liu Qing himself was surprised. The old demon monk ran away when he saw him? "You scared it away?" The emperor Tathagata asked in surprise. The other four alien strongmen also looked at Liu Qing with surprise. The emperor scared away the bitter sea alive. Chapter 427 "Maybe." Liu Qing nodded noncommittally. He was also surprised that the old monk ran away when he saw him, which made people cry and laugh. It''s actually normal, The old monk was destroyed by him, resulting in heavy losses. When he saw Liu Qing not running, he really lost his head. However, this guy ran into the Taigu tomb, maybe he can continue to meet in it, and he won''t be allowed to run away at that time. "It''s incredible." The night elf was surprised and said, "the old monk is very evil. One side of the bitter sea can make people sink directly and can''t escape." "In fact, it''s nothing. I killed him once before." Liu Qing waved her hand and didn''t care. It''s really not surprising. Just kill once. ¡°....¡± The night elves and others were speechless and looked at each other. Are you human? Sure enough, the emperor is the emperor. It''s as simple as saying to kill a chicken. That''s a sea of pain. With infinite means and strangeness, entering the sea of suffering is his home. Few can kill it. "Well, that guy runs into the Taigu tomb and kills him if he meets him." The emperor Tathagata clapped his hands and woke up several people. They withdrew their thoughts and began to look at the nothingness in front of them. There are some special places in the mountain and sea boundary. For example, the place in front of us is one of them, the Taigu tomb. A battlefield full of strangeness and crisis. There are the remains of gods and demons in the ancient times, and there are countless kinds of gods and demons. Even as soon as you enter, you may fall into a great God''s possession, and then soar to the sky. "Depending on the situation, Sakyamuni and other strong people of the major divine families have gone in." "Come on, we should go in, too." When the emperor Buddha finished, he took out jade talismans and distributed them to several people. "This is a special jade talisman I made. You can sense each other''s position in the Taigu battlefield." "You can even rely on this jade symbol to send a distress signal for a short time." "Remember, after entering, immediately find a way to meet. It will be very dangerous to act alone." He repeatedly warned several people to meet immediately after entering. Liu Qing took the jade amulet and checked it carefully. There was no problem. He walked forward quietly and went straight through the void barrier. "Let''s go!" Several people looked at each other and took the jade amulet to pass through the nihility barrier. Soon, several people disappeared here one after another. ........ Dark, dark, dead. This is Liu Qing''s first feeling of crossing the barrier and entering the Taigu tomb. What you can see is a gray world. It is full of endless felling, and it has been silent for countless years. A feeling of desolation and stillness came to my heart, which made people feel inexplicably depressed and flustered. If you stay here for a long time, people will be confused, even have countless illusions, and even directly turn into a demon who only knows how to kill. This is the strangeness of the Taigu tomb. Anyone who comes in will be affected. However, Liu Qing noticed the difference at the first time. The power of the mountain and sea boundary cannot be sensed here. It seems that it is independent outside the mountain and sea boundary and depends on the mountain and sea boundary. It''s weird. "Is it a legacy of the great war in the ancient times, or was it opened up by the strong in the ancient times?" Liu Qing looked at the tomb thoughtfully. In his heart, he always felt that it was closely related to the mountain and sea boundary. It is even possible that the secrets of the mountain and sea boundary are hidden here, and even the secrets of the archaic era are very likely to exist. Perhaps, there can be a good harvest here. Liu Qing thought so and walked step by step. Gaga At the foot, pieces of broken bones scattered, stepping on them made a crisp breaking sound. A thick layer of dust came into view, which was obviously the ashes left by bone weathering. It is not difficult to see that there has been an extremely tragic war here, and countless creatures have died. It is difficult to figure out what kind of war took place here in ancient times, ancient times and ancient times, and why it was carried out here. Liu Qing thought about the problem as he walked. After coming in, everyone was transmitted irregularly and landed in different places. He felt a little by the jade symbol and noticed the direction of others, which was far away. The nearest sensor is right in front of him. "It''s weird everywhere." Liu Qing checked silently and noticed that there was a strange smell everywhere in the Taigu tomb. You can''t query or capture, but you always feel that countless eyes are silently staring at you. It feels very uncomfortable. "Three thousand Avenue, cut off cause and effect, destiny is nothingness and hidden!" Buzz! With Liu Qing''s secret skill, three thousand roads surrounded her, instantly cut off all causes and consequences, and fate became ethereal. At this moment, Liu Qing disappeared. Or the kind that basically disappeared and disappeared without trace. He was standing there, but he couldn''t see, as if he didn''t exist in this world, let alone in this time and space. This is the strength of Liu Qing, who directly puts herself in the nothingness of fate, so that people can''t notice and see. Sure enough, the feeling of being observed disappeared. Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and was able to block all explorations. In this way, no one can detect his existence. As long as he doesn''t expose himself, there will be no problem. Having done all this, Liu Qingcai hurried forward. As he walked, he looked for possible opportunities and treasures. Anyway, more is better. "I almost forgot. I didn''t sign in today." Walking, Liu Qing suddenly remembered that he hadn''t signed in today. "System, check in here." His mind moved and he recited a sentence. Ding! "You have successfully checked in on the Taigu battlefield. Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a tripod of [Taigu demon blood essence]." The system prompt came and made Liu Qing look moved. "Taigu demon blood essence?" He was very surprised. The key is, actually get a tripod, not a drop, two drops, is a whole tripod. When he looked at the temporary storage space of the system, there was indeed a temporary tripod, which was full of divine blood. Taigu demon blood essence. This tripod of archaic demon blood essence contains infinite source of gods and demons. It only takes one drop to make an ordinary human into a body of gods and demons, with the power of gods and demons, shaking the earth and the sky, and really powerful terror. There''s a tripod here, at least hundreds of thousands of drops, right? In this way, can''t you say that you can directly create hundreds of thousands of powerful soldiers with gods and demons? "I''ll go and dig a tripod of Taigu demon blood essence this time. It''s really good." Liu Qing couldn''t help smiling. In this way, you can cultivate really powerful soldiers and generals. It would be more perfect if we could dig out a few fresh bodies of ancient gods and demons from the ancient tomb. In that way, we will continuously extract the blood of the ancient gods and demons from the energy source, and constantly cultivate powerful subordinates to expand their own forces. "Well, it''s necessary to dig out some fresh bodies of ancient gods and demons." Liu Qing secretly warned herself that the goal of this time was to dig the corpse of the ancient gods and Demons and take it back. He first quenched his body with the blood essence of the ancient gods and demons, gained a lot of gain, and his physical body went further. It took one tenth of the blood essence of the ancient gods and demons to complete the quenching, and then there was no effect. So far, Liu Qing has finished her first harvest. "Well, there''s a strange feeling ahead." Liu Qing suddenly had a strange feeling when she quenched her body with the blood essence of ancient gods and demons. His mind moved and thought of a possibility. There are ancient treasures ahead. Chapter 428 In the dark world, there is a broken land. Here are broken everywhere. The earth is broken into countless pieces and floats in the air. There are a large number of broken bones, the debris floating in the air, surrounded by a kind of gray gas, extremely violent and full of lethality. Weak people can be frightened and cut their bones if they are contaminated with a trace. The debris scattered here can resist this violent gas erosion, which is obviously left by some powerful ancient creatures after death. They must have been strong before they died, otherwise the wreckage could not be preserved after they died. "There is a strong smell here." As soon as Liu Qing arrived, he immediately noticed that the smell just now was stronger. It should be a special smell from the treasures of the ancient times. Because he had just washed his body with the blood essence of the ancient gods and demons, he had a special feeling and asked him to pursue it. He first looked around and found no threat. But I didn''t find the specific location of the breath, which is in this direction. From the countless floating debris, Liu Qing silently felt and looked for it. Buzz! Finally, in the front position, a strange wave spread, as if it were a signal. Liu Qing caught this special fluctuation in an instant. Her eyes turned and fell into a huge pile of debris. There are a large number of biological debris, in which there is a special wave. That''s it! He was sure that the special wave was in it. Is there an ancient treasure hidden in it? Otherwise, why can we detect the existence of that special ancient flavor. "Just dig it out." Liu Qing thought and flashed to the huge wreckage. When I came near, the feeling was stronger. "Open!" Without hesitation, he used his secret arts to burst out a powerful force and instantly blasted away the huge pile of debris in front of him. With a bang, countless debris were blown out. Then came the dust all over the sky, and a large number of skeletons turned into powder and collapsed, blocking out the sky and the sun. Everything here is more covered. After dispersing the vast dust, Liu Qing finally saw what was hidden inside. In the center of the debris pile, there is a broken jade coffin. The jade coffin is crystal clear and emits a hazy divine light. At first glance, it looks like a perfect work of art. But there are cracks on it, branded with some Ancient Runes. This is the symbol of the archaic era, which contains special power. "Sure enough, there''s something hidden." Liu Qing happily looked at the jade coffin in front of her, but carefully compared the mysterious copper coffin on her body and found that the ancient runes on it were different from those on the copper coffin. Instead, the copper coffin made him feel older. "Did the bronze coffin exist before ancient times?" Liu Qing thought thoughtfully. He didn''t think much. This is not the time to think about it. Let''s see what''s hidden in this coffin. It''s a treasure or an ancient demon corpse. Digging out a jade coffin aroused his curiosity. Close to the jade coffin, I felt an ancient and desolate breath. Buzz! The jade coffin was slightly shocked, as if it sensed a certain breath and resonated. This is the resonance generated by the residual archaic spirit breath on Liu Qing. It''s very wonderful. Liu Qing looked surprised, as if she had an inexplicable induction with something, which seemed to come from a breath resonance of the same era. "Ancient gods and demons?" He thought deeply and came to the jade coffin to carefully observe the archaic symbols on it. He saw countless Avenue runes flowing in his eyes, running the avenue true solution, and began to analyze and understand the archaic symbols above. Time passed by. Liu Qing was not in a hurry, but silently understood the ancient symbols above. Soon he had something to gain. One by one, the Ancient Runes flew out, fell into his eyebrows, and got the profound meaning of the Ancient Runes. This is the power of the ancient times, very special. Every era has its own special power. For example, in ancient times, ancient times and ancient times, the power of the times is different, and it is different from the current era. It''s like an ancient alchemist. It''s different from today''s practice. It''s the same truth. The power of the archaic era is older and more primitive, giving people a simple road, but not too complicated. "Is the road to simplicity, from simplicity to complexity, and then from complexity to simplicity?" If Liu qingruo has realized something, he has realized some profound meanings of the Tao, and the Tao has a deeper understanding and promotion. Just one Enlightenment has greatly improved his Taoism. Let him in the next breakthrough more smoothly, Ronaldo is not far away. "Let me see what''s hidden inside." He took a deep breath and put his hand on the jade coffin. He pushed hard. Rumbling The jade coffin opened slowly, and a breath of dust laden years came to my face. That is the power of years. The power of years that have been dusty for countless years was originally terrible. Ordinary creatures directly turn into dead bones in the face. But Liu Qing didn''t care at all. Instead, he directly swallowed and refined the vast breath of years. He lit up a river of years, swallowed the breath of years, integrated into it, and expanded the river of light itself. "A little stronger." Liu Qing is very satisfied. The river of years has grown a lot. If only I had so many opportunities, my river of years would surely grow rapidly and even become a real river of years. As long as the years are long, all laws are inviolable, and the years are not worn, they will never be eroded and decayed by time. This is his strength. Boom! As soon as the coffin was opened, the light surged and transpiration with charm. A cloud of magic light came into sight. Liu Qing took a closer look. There was no corpse or treasure in the jade coffin, only a bright Shin floating in the air. "Empty?" He was a little speechless, but to be honest, he was still a little disappointed. I thought there was a corpse of an ancient god and devil in it. Unfortunately, there was no, it was just a shin. This mass of divine light should be a divine origin left by the complete death of the ancient gods and Demons buried in it. It is the immortal god Xi of the ancient gods and demons, which contains the powerful origin of the ancient gods and demons. Although there are no corpses of gods and demons, it''s good to harvest a mass of the original God Xi of ancient gods and demons. At least it can bring you a lot of gain, temper your body and soul, and get greater promotion and progress. Liu Qing took out the shin directly and sealed it layer by layer. For the time being, there was no hurry to refine it. Boom! As soon as Shenxi disappeared, the jade coffin burst open, turned into countless dust and disappeared. Seeing this, Liu Qing shook his head and was disappointed. "I thought I could dig up the body of a demon, but I just dug a lonely one." He muttered discontentedly and turned away from here. Continue to move forward and go towards the sensing direction from the jade symbol in front. Meet the others first. Chapter 429 On the gray sky, a human figure passed rapidly. Shua! Liu Qing''s figure fell on the ground and looked at the dark area ahead. There was a heavy cold, freezing the void and forming a kind of black ice crystal. The temperature here is extremely low, as if it has reached absolute zero, and everything is frozen there. "What a strong chill." Liu Qing was surprised and realized the cold carefully. He noticed that there was some difference in the cold here. According to his understanding of the great ice sealing technique, it was definitely different. There is a familiar feeling inside. The jade symbol shows that there is a breath feeling here. There''s obviously someone in there. Who is it? Liu Qing had a guess in her heart. Boom! The next moment, there was a violent explosion ahead, and the black ice crystals broke all over the sky. The terrible ice crystal shot in all directions like a sharp blade, splitting the void and drawing dark space cracks. Ding Ding! A hazy diaphragm appeared in front of Liu Qing, blocking out all the black ice crystals. His eyes were burning at the dark and cold area ahead. There was a strong smell in it, as if he were fighting with something. WOW! A cold current swept through, and the black cold current frozen the void. As soon as Liu Qing gave directions, countless ice crystals burst with a bang. Step by step, he broke the black cold current and entered the strange area. It''s very cold here, freezing my heart. "Woo woo..." Suddenly bursts of wailing came, as if a fierce ghost were wailing. Hearing this sound, Liu Qing''s Yuanshen was slightly shocked, but it didn''t have much impact. It was a kind of soul shock, extremely powerful. When the Sanxian came, they could be directly defeated. The yuan God died here. "Is there an ancient ghost?" Liu Qing looked in surprise and saw that in the black fog, a fuzzy virtual shadow was fighting with a woman who was cold all over. The war between the two sides, the energy continues to rage. There was cold and black fog. The two forces are intertwined. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the woman with cold all over is inferior. "Winter Queen?" Liu Qing had such an expression, which was obviously just guessed. The woman wrapped in cold is the queen of winter. She''s fighting an archaic ghost. Liu Qing''s arrival naturally attracted her attention. When she saw Liu Qing, the Winter Queen was stunned and then relieved. Fortunately, Liu Qing is coming. If other powerful creatures come, they are likely to be attacked from both sides. "Can I help you?" Liu Qing asked calmly. He didn''t rush to help. After all, whether people are willing or not is one thing. Wait a minute. It''s really unreasonable to help but cause people''s dissatisfaction. "Not for the time being." The queen of winter spoke for the first time. Her tone was very cold, and even gave people a chill deep into the soul. Liu Qing shrugged and said it doesn''t matter. Since people don''t need it, they don''t have to go up to help. He began to look at the surrounding environment. In the dark, countless ice crystals glittered. It can be seen that this area belongs to a cold ice area, but the ice here is black. "These ice crystals coagulate strangely." Liu qingruo thought, dug out a small piece and observed it carefully. This check really found a problem. He noticed that there was an extremely strong special cold in the ice crystals. It is this special cold that causes the ice crystals to be black. "Is it some kind of secret technique left over from the ancient times?" Liu Qing thought and guessed silently. Soon, he found something strange behind the remnant soul. There stands a huge iceberg. The dark iceberg is hard to detect in the dark, but Liu Qing is not in this line. You can see it clearly in the dark or other places. Inside the black iceberg, a ray of terrible cold came out. The frozen ice crystals around are the special cold air from the iceberg. There''s something in it. Liu Qing was sure that there was something hidden in the iceberg, and it was from the ancient times. "Can you isolate my will?" The next moment, Liu Qing was surprised to find that the energy of the iceberg could isolate the will exploration. And the things hidden in the iceberg must be not simple. This discovery immediately aroused Liu Qing''s great interest. He looked at both the ancient ghost and the winter queen who were fighting fiercely. Then step out, people have quietly come to the iceberg. "Roar!" As soon as he appeared, he immediately let the Taigu remnant soul in the war roar angrily. The roar came with a terrible soul impact, but dissipated three feet away from Liu Qing. It doesn''t work. Look at the ancient ghost flying over. "Get out!" Liu Qing frowned, drank coldly, raised her hand and slapped her. With a bang, the ghost of Taigu flew out like a fly. This scene stunned the Winter Queen. She looked blankly at the ancient ghost that had been beaten away, and her head was blown out. You know, this archaic ghost is very powerful. She has been at a disadvantage just now. But I didn''t expect to be patted out like a fly in front of Liu Qing, and my head was blown out. It''s incredible. At this moment, I really understand each other''s strength, which is not at the same level as them. "Worthy of being the emperor of the Terran." In the winter, the Queen''s beautiful eyes were colorful. While amazed, she strengthened her idea and plan to unite with the Terran. "Emperor, there is an ancient god corpse hidden in the iceberg." Her mind turned sharply and suddenly opened a reminder. This is to make friends intentionally, which means to tell Liu Qing that there is a dead god in it. "Divine corpse?" Liu Qing was really surprised. She looked at her in surprise and immediately understood each other''s meaning. Is this a gesture of goodwill? As a rare ethnic group in the universe, the winters are definitely in the middle and upper reaches, although their strength is not the top. Such a potential ally should not be missed. People take the initiative to show kindness. Of course, Liu Qing can''t pretend to be stupid. "Roar!" At this time, the ancient ghost recovered, and the scarlet eyes showed a kind of anger and mania, regardless of rushing towards Liu Qing. Seeing this, Liu Qing no longer thought much. "Solve the ancient ghost first." He opened his mouth and said that the man had flashed to meet the ancient ghost. I saw him shake his arms and punch. The seemingly ordinary punch contained an unparalleled destructive power. Boom! With one blow, the whole ghost of Swire exploded. The wintry queen who wanted to fight was stunned and confused. It''s gone with a punch? One punch, just one punch blew up the ghost of Taigu. "Ban!" When Liu Qing cast her secret skill, she immediately banned the blasted Taigu remnant soul. This kind of remnant soul is difficult to kill. We can only ban it first and then refine it, so as to completely eliminate this powerful, strange and fierce ancient remnant soul. Just a face-to-face, the ghost of Taigu was completely planted in Liu Qing''s hands. "Well, I''ll take the ghost." Liu Qing put away the forbidden ancient ghost and said lightly. His eyes turned and landed on the iceberg. "Can you open this iceberg? If I come, I''m afraid to destroy the contents." After thinking for a while, Liu Qing had to look at the Winter Queen and ask each other. "Yes!" When she arrived, she simply stepped forward, raised her hand and pressed it on the huge black iceberg. Buzz! A special wave came, cold. Icebergs are melting rapidly. Chapter 430 Zizi Icebergs melt. A stream of black ice water flowed and the cold air rose. This cold is so terrible that ordinary people are directly turned into ice sculptures and die on the spot. Liu Qing stood there, with black ice water flowing under his feet. There was no cold intrusion within three feet, all isolated from the outside. He quietly watched the Winter Queen dissolve the iceberg. I saw the huge iceberg melt down and soon revealed what was hidden inside. Finally, there was a black ice crystal, nine feet long, dark and emitting an extremely terrible cold. Countless ice crystals are constantly condensing around, and even the winter queen can''t continue to melt. "No, the cold is so strong that I can''t melt it." Finally, she gave up. The cold was so strong that even with the power of winter, it was difficult for her to dissolve. Enough to see the power of this black ice. Liu Qing went to the early stage and carefully observed the black ice. "Taigu ice jade?" He thought deeply and saw the origin of the black jade. This is an ancient ice jade, an extremely special treasure of heaven and earth. It contains unparalleled ice power, with a trace of black cold flowing on it, as if it were beating like a flame. "Is it of great use to you?" Liu Qing looked at the Winter Queen beside her. She nodded and admitted: "yes, this kind of ancient ice is very rare, which plays a great role in my practice and understanding of the ice Avenue." "Then take it away later." He did not occupy this ancient cold jade material. After all, people found it here. They have to leave some soup for others to drink. The Winter Queen nodded and said, "according to some secret information I got, there is an ancient god''s body frozen in it." "If the emperor wants it, just take it." She said generously, not like joking at all. Liu Qing was a little surprised and praised that she was really a queen who knew how to choose. Give up, give up, give up. She gave up this ancient god corpse and gave it to Liu Qing, which was obviously a gesture of kindness. This is a signal that she wants to make friends with Liu Qing and even seek an alliance. Liu Qing will not be shut out. "Take a look first." He did not agree or refuse, but carefully studied this ancient ice. After careful observation, I really found that there was a vague figure lying in the cold ice. This is a frozen corpse. It''s absolutely fresh. "Tut Tut, what a fortune." Liu Qing had to praise. This ancient ice has frozen the God corpse inside. It definitely wants to live. But the next question is how to take out the God corpse completely without hurting this archaic cold jade. This thing has a great effect on the Winter Queen, and the effect will be greatly reduced after destruction. I have to show my kindness like this. "You step back." Liu Qing thought for a while and immediately thought of a way. The Winter Queen stepped back and looked at him curiously. How to open the cold ice and take out the frozen God corpse? "Great void." Liu Qing went straight through the ancient Han jade with one hand. He grabbed the corpse inside and pulled it out. Yes, it''s straight out. The Winter Queen was stunned by his series of coquettish operations. That''s a god corpse. You pulled it out directly. And it succeeded. It was shocking and speechless. I''ve never seen anyone pull out the Taigu corpse directly, and Liu Qing is the first. Go through it with great void and pull it out. Boom! As soon as the divine corpse appeared, it immediately sent out a terrible pressure. The power of God is vast, and the power of God is like prison. Taigu God corpse, even if it died, still maintained a terrible momentum. Liu Qing looked at the God corpse pulled out and was stunned. Because what was pulled out was actually a female corpse, lifelike, like a sleeping beauty, just floating in the air. Her whole body was shrouded in a hazy light fog, surrounded by immortal lights. This is an ancient demon! She seemed to be asleep, but her heart was unknown, but she was pierced by unknown things. Her heart was long gone. "She must be very strong in front of her. I didn''t expect that such a powerful ancient demon still couldn''t escape the fate of falling." Liu Qing looked at the Taigu God corpse in front of her and sighed for a moment. As strong as the ancient gods and demons have fallen. What happened here. Sure enough, it is worthy of being an ancient god''s tomb. Soon after I came in, I met an ancient ghost. I didn''t say anything, but I also found the first ancient god''s body. There are drops of golden divine blood surging in the heart of this divine corpse, as if it still has strong activity. It seemed to repair the wound, but there was a strange force left on the wound, which prevented the self-healing of divine blood. Liu qingruo realized something and carefully felt the strange smell left on the wound. But I can''t see a reason and can''t analyze it. "What killed her?" A question flashed through his mind. The Winter Queen beside her stared at the God corpse with a touch of horror in her eyes. "Is that her?" The winter queen suddenly woke up, as if she saw something. Liu Qing noticed her abnormality and asked, "do you know her identity?" "I guessed a little." She nodded slightly, her face coagulated and said, "unexpectedly, she died." "It is said that in ancient times, a group of strange gods came. One of them is her, which is called extraterritorial gods and demons." The Winter Queen explained in detail. "Foreign gods and demons?" Liu Qing looked very active and found relevant information from Ya''s database memory information. There are indeed a number of exotic gods and demons that do not belong to the universe. It is a demon that comes from another foreign universe outside the universe, which is called a foreign demon. Unexpectedly, the corpse in front of me came from an exotic universe. No wonder her strength feels out of place. It seems that she is incompatible with the whole universe. Obviously, she is not a creature of the universe. "Gods and demons from abroad are interesting." Liu Qinglai is interested and has a strong interest in the exotic universe. What kind of universe is it and what is the difference between it and the present universe. Unfortunately, this exotic demon has fallen, otherwise we can get the information and information answers we want from her. "Eh?" Suddenly, Liu Qing noticed something strange and looked at it with surprise. I saw a special halo shining on the divine corpse, with a strange wave coming. Although this wave was very weak, it was caught by him. "Is she still alive?" Liu Qing looked surprised and made an amazing discovery. This corpse is likely to be alive. "Still alive?" In winter, the Queen''s expression changed slightly. She looked at the corpse vigilantly, but she didn''t see anything. She looked at Liu Qing suspiciously. He looked serious and said, "yes, this divine corpse is still alive. Yes, I just noticed a wave of her true spirit." "It''s weak, but it''s absolutely right." Liu Qing''s expression is serious, a living corpse. This is definitely an unexpected discovery. And it is also an exotic demon, which naturally has greater value. "The avenue is closed!" Without any hesitation, Liu Qing directly performed the secret arts of the avenue and banned the divine corpse. Buzz! The dense Taoist patterns intertwined and coiled, blocking the divine corpse layer by layer. At this moment, the corpse seemed to vibrate slightly, but there was no movement. But Liu Qing believes in her keen intuition. She is still alive. "Seal it first and take it back to study it." Liu Qing observed for a while and finally collected the corpse. He needs a good study to see the difference between the extraterritorial demons and the demons of the universe. Moreover, she is likely to be alive, which is the great key to obtaining extraterritorial cosmic information. How can we miss it? "I''ll give you this ancient ice." Liu Qing gave the complete black ice to the Winter Queen. The latter took it away generously. "Let''s go and meet the others first." After cleaning up, Liu Qing and the winter queen left here and went to another place to meet the others. Chapter 431 Woo Bursts of black fog surged, and the overcast wind blew. Directly ahead, there is a large strange black fog rolling, as if consciously spreading around. As soon as I got close, I felt a cold breath coming on my face, shivering all over my body, and my soul was in a cold war. Whoosh! The next moment, a man and a woman appeared quietly and stood in front of the surging black fog. They are Liu Qing and the Winter Queen. "Emperor, there is something wrong ahead." Said the winter queen in a cold voice. Her eyes were cold. She wanted to see through the black fog ahead, but she found that she couldn''t see through it. There was an inexplicable force that blocked her prying. "There is a problem." Liu Qing nodded and silently looked at the rolling and expanding black fog ahead. The black fog gave him the feeling that he was conscious. Does this black fog produce consciousness? "These black fogs are extremely corrosive and can corrode the soul. Once touched and contaminated, they will corrode the soul immediately." Liu Qing came to this conclusion after inspection. Black fog has a terrible ability to corrode the soul. He was more concerned about what was hidden in the black fog. In the black fog, a pair of dark eyes were staring at the two people outside. Those eyes, cold, tyrannical, full of evil color. "Eh?" Liu Qing seemed to feel it, and his eyes lit up countless order runes. In an instant, he saw those terrible eyes in the black fog. When they looked at each other, there was a strong soul impact. Liu Qing recovered from the shock. In the black fog opposite, those eyes were smoking, as if they were injured. "Ah..." A scream came from the black fog, causing the Winter Queen''s surprise. "What''s the matter?" she looked at Liu Qing in surprise. Liu Qing shook her head slightly. "I don''t know. There''s something peeping at you and me. I just noticed it and fought once." The fight just now was a contest at the level of soul will, which was better for Liu Qing. The things hidden in the black room were badly hurt by Liu Qing''s strong soul will. "Is it the ghost of ancient times?" Asked the Winter Queen with a serious face. She looked at the black fog ahead, which was spreading here. But after a short confrontation, the black fog retreated by itself. It seems to be afraid of Liu Qing. After all, it has just been seriously damaged in consciousness. "Funny, how can you be afraid and retreat?" Liu Qing was amazed whether the black fog produced wisdom or whether there was an ancient remnant soul in it. He was sure that there must be something hidden in the black fog. "Open!" Seeing the black fog receding, he rushed up without saying a word. With one hand, the amulet culture swept away as a curtain of light. WOW! I saw a large number of runes condensed into a stream, running through the strange black fog. A dark passage was exposed in front of the two people, and the fuzzy scene in the center of the black fog could be vaguely seen. "That''s..." They looked shocked and looked at the black fog center in surprise. There was a huge figure lying there, surrounded by strange black fog. The Winter Queen wondered, "another ancient god corpse?" "No." However, Liu Qing shook her head and looked at the fuzzy figure in the black fog. He had answers and guesses in his mind. "This is not an ancient demon, but an ancient demon corpse." Liu Qing said confidently. "Ancient demon corpse?" The Winter Queen exclaimed. Isn''t it said that there is an ancient demon corpse hidden in the black fog in front of us? Ancient demon corpses are extremely fierce. It is said that in ancient times, enchanted corpses were rampant, causing havoc all over the world and killing people wherever they went. "Yes, this is an ancient demon corpse." Liu Qing said definitely. He pointed to the vague figure in the black fog and said, "its breath is the breath of power from the ancient times." "Also, this demon corpse has produced its own intelligence, which is equivalent to a brand-new terrible demon corpse." "Black fog is its disguise. Once a living creature falls into it, it will be poisoned." Liu Qing said it again and looked warily at the vague figure in the black fog. It was staring at him with scarlet eyes. "Roar!" The ancient demon corpse suddenly roared and showed its ferocity. But its simple psychic instinct tells it that the man outside is terrible. That''s why I''m afraid I''m unwilling to go up, otherwise ordinary people would have been directly involved in the black fog, and then rushed up to tear it up and devour it. But now he is deeply afraid of the Terran youth outside and has not rashly attacked. "Is it afraid?" the Winter Queen was surprised. Liu Qing smiled and said, "I''ve just beaten its consciousness. It''s natural to be afraid." "This ancient demon corpse can be used as a puppet to guard the house. There is just a guard missing." He muttered to himself. As everyone knows, the ancient demon corpse in the black fog is quietly retreating, trying to avoid the two people in front of him. Especially the man, the most dangerous. The crisis of ancient demon corpses is extremely strong and sensitive. It naturally did not dare to move, and even quietly retreated to stay away from this person. "Come, why hurry?" Liu Qing noticed the change of the ancient demon corpse and immediately smiled. Then he disappeared. The reappearance has entered the black fog and came to the central area of the black fog. This is where the ancient demon corpse was hidden. "Roar!" As soon as he came in, he ushered in the terrorist attack of ancient demon corpses. One blow after another without any pause. Boom, boom, boom The black fog rolled and a powerful force erupted. Liu Qing, however, played down all these forces and disintegrated them unharmed. "Don''t run away, you can''t run away." Liu Qing sneered, suddenly tore the black fog and caught up with it. Boom! With one palm, the huge body of the ancient demon corpse directly hit the ground, revealing a big pit. The smoke, dust and black fog gathered and interwoven into a mass and scattered around. Liu Qing''s figure fell slowly and stood in the air, looking down at the ancient corpse demon struggling to get up in the pit. Its body is particularly strong. It hasn''t burst out after being slapped. "Roar!" The ancient demon corpse roared angrily and wanted to struggle to continue the battle. "Ban!" Unfortunately, Liu Qing didn''t give it a chance and directly sealed the ancient demon corpse. After being sealed, the ancient demon corpse roared loudly with ferocity and anger on its face. Its roar was like a dragon and was overbearing. "You still want to break away from me. Don''t waste your energy." With that, Liu Qing sneered and slapped on the body of the ancient demon corpse. Boom! The body of the ancient demon corpse was lifted out by a terrible force. With a click, the powerful body of the ancient demon corpse was finally broken. Chapter 432 "Roar!" With a roar, the demon corpse struggled to get up. But it seems to be pressed against an ancient sacred mountain. No matter how hard it struggles, it has no effect. The dense Avenue runes intertwined, pressed on the body, the bones rattled, and the body was crushed to the ground. "Don''t struggle." Liu Qingleng hum, raised his hand and pressed it. The ground collapsed and the demon corpse was completely suppressed by the town. It stared at Liu Qing with scarlet eyes, showing a bloodthirsty light. But it didn''t work at all. It completely lost its function after being suppressed. "The bodies of the strong in ancient times were alienated, resulting in demons and turning into demons." After some inspection, Liu Qing came to a conclusion. This demon corpse is a newly derived demon spirit from the corpse of the strong in ancient times. "Emperor, this demon corpse has a strong intelligence." Said the Winter Queen beside her. Liu Qing naturally knows this and is trying to study some mysteries of ancient creatures. The creatures and species in each era are different and have their particularity. He was going to put it away and take it back to study. But at this time, several powerful breath appeared under his induction. "Eh?" Liu Qing stopped and looked at the rear. The Cold Winter Queen also noticed the abnormality and looked cold. "There are several strong smells approaching." She began to remind. "It''s the Protoss." Liu Qing nodded and felt that it belonged to the Protoss. The light and breath of the protoss is very special, like the light in the night, especially dazzling. Whoosh! Soon, several powerful figures appeared in front of them. It was indeed a Protoss, a total of four, two angels, with a pair of golden wings behind them. Gold represents dignity and noble blood. Angels with golden wings are also extremely respected in the Protoss. They not only represent identity but also strength. "Golden Angel, noble of angel Protoss." The Winter Queen looked serious and looked coldly at the four Protoss. She turned her eyes to the other two, and her face moved. "Emperor, the other two, one is the SASA Protoss and the other is the black iron Protoss." Hearing her introduction, Liu Qing looked at the other two Protoss, young and powerful, with a natural arrogance on his face and eyes higher than the top. As soon as the four Protoss young strong men came, their eyes locked on the demon corpse for the first time. "Ancient demon corpse?" "Great." "It really takes no time." One of the young men, covered in black iron, laughed. He said coldly and proudly, "I''m just looking for the ancient demon corpse to go back to refine medicine. Unexpectedly, there is one here. It''s just right. It''s mine." "You two lowly creatures, get out at once. This seat can kill you." The youth of the black iron Protoss was arrogant, as if looking at two humble mole ants, and didn''t pay attention to Liu Qing at all. In their view, except the protoss, other races are low and lowly, and calling for exchange has long become a habit. "Does the protoss all have this virtue?" Liu Qing asked the Winter Queen beside him. She said with a faint smile: "yes, emperor, these Protoss are used to being superior. It''s nothing to say to other races." "Countless civilizations and ethnic groups are destroyed in the hands of the protoss every year." "Even a large number of slaves came from the hands of the Protoss." An explanation not only did not provoke each other, but made the four Protoss look proud. "Since you know, why don''t you get out?" Black iron youth bully airway: "give you three breath time. If you don''t go, you''ll never go. Stay with me and be a warm bed servant girl." "You look good. You should be an ice and snow family. We are still very interested in the ice and snow family." That''s a little exciting. After hearing this, the cold all over her body became more intense and killing. "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill them all." Another Protoss youth on one side hummed coldly and couldn''t see it anymore. That is a powerful young expert of the cassock family. There is a strong and ancient divine blood in his body. "It''s just a humble mole ant. It''s a waste of words." The two golden winged angels also spoke. One of them said that and burst out a golden flame of destruction. "Holy judgment, kill!" With a cold drink, the golden light turned into countless sharp swords and rushed to Liu Qing. In the face of these Protoss attacks, Liu Qing has been very calm. But the winter queen next to her directly shot. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" She is a shot to kill, there is no trace to stay. Because she knows very well that with Liu Qing beside her, she doesn''t need to hide and reserve. It''s enough to directly show her value. WOW! The cold current swept across and frozen all directions. If it is really frozen for thousands of miles, it will turn into a frozen world in an instant. The endless cold kept rolling, turned into dense ice spikes and hit the lightsaber. Ding Ding The two forces collided constantly, but no one could do anything. They persisted for a time. "Damn ice clan, I want to catch you back and burn you well." The angel youth was furious, his golden wings shook slightly, waved infinite holy golden light, turned into a light feather and killed him. "Absolute zero." The Winter Queen hummed coldly, and the green fingers gently touched, and the void suddenly rippled out a cold current, and the void froze and solidified. Everything was frozen at this moment. Including countless light plumes, they decelerate constantly in the void, and finally freeze in the void and freeze there. Absolute zero is a terrible field. Here, everything is frozen. Kaka, Kaka The cold ice swept across, and the faces of the four Protoss youth changed slightly. Qi Qi broke out a strong breath to stop the terrible force of the cold ice. But one person is still a step late. His body was suddenly turned into an ice sculpture. He stood there motionless and his expression was frozen. The other three retreated, blocking the terrible freezing force. "Damn it." Seeing their companions frozen, the three Protoss youth were surprised and angry. They looked down on the lowly race, but they didn''t expect one to be frozen inadvertently. The frozen one is none other than one of the two golden angels. He took the lead just now, but now he is frozen by others. It''s a shame. "Cheap creature, let my brother go at once." Another Golden Angel roared angrily. This appearance made Liu Qing frown slightly. "Opening and closing your mouth is mean. How noble are you?" The Winter Queen walked away with a cold face and a cold hum. The cold air swept across the sky and came to the frozen Protoss angel. Looking at the frozen Golden Angel, the other party''s eyes showed endless anger and a trace of fear. He''s scared. Yes, at this moment, he could not break free. The divine power in his body was frozen and could not be mobilized. Naturally, he felt uneasy and afraid. "Protoss, is it noble?" She asked coldly. Poof! With that, one hand ran through the body of the Golden Angel, pierced with ice crystals, and dug out a golden and bright heart. "Your heart is nothing special. You can''t see anything noble." The Winter Queen said faintly holding the angel''s golden heart. This scene shocked the three young strong Protoss. They are arrogant and used to it. They have never even seen other creatures outside the protoss dare to treat them like this. They are surprised, angry and afraid. These people, who had never been out or even seen the world, were deeply restrained by the sight in front of them. The strength of the Winter Queen is not weak at all. She directly freezes a Protoss when she is surprised or even the other party is proud and careless. "You can go." She whispered and pointed at the ice crystals. Boom! At the next moment, the ice sculpture directly broke into countless pieces, and the golden angels in it also broke into countless pieces and flew away. Poor fellow, who just looked arrogant, now died in the hands of the Winter Queen. Chapter 433 "You, you bitch, killed him?" The only remaining Golden Angel looked at the Winter Queen with surprise and anger. She also holds a golden heart in her hand. It is angel jade, in which there is the original true spirit of the angel family. With the angel God jade, we can rise again and again. But there is a price. Now, the angel God jade falls into the hands of the Winter Queen. Naturally, there is no possibility of resurrection, and it is boring to let him resurrect? "How about killing?" the queen snorted with a cold face: "do you Protoss think only you can kill others, but others can''t kill you?" "Ridiculous!" "A bunch of waste!" She looked contemptuously at the remaining three Protoss. To rob things, you don''t polish your eyes, but your eyes are higher than the top. You just came out of the ivory tower of the Protoss. Don''t you know that the identity of the protoss is not popular outside. It''s brain damage to think that the protoss is invincible. Liu Qing looked with interest and had a deeper understanding of the Winter Queen. She can be said to have fully demonstrated her strong posture and self-worth, making him estimate the higher value of the alliance in his heart. "What a clever woman." Liu Qing gave a silent praise. "Go together and kill both of them." The remaining Golden Angel flew into a rage and suddenly roared. The strong of the three Protoss broke out together and sacrificed their own artifacts. All kinds of artifacts were colorful and dazzling. These three, actually fight like this? With a lot of artifact directly hit people, is it to show off your wealth? Liu Qing had a black face and looked at the countless artifact smashed up by his head. The number was amazing. "Since it''s delivered to the door, is there any reason not to?" With a faint smile and a slight stroke of his fingers, a void crack opened in front of him, expanded rapidly, turned into a space black hole and sucked countless artifact directly into it. WOW! The dense artifact was sucked away directly. It was clean and there was nothing left. Such a scene stunned the three Protoss young masters. "My artifact." The youth of the black iron Protoss roared with heartache. He saved up for a long time to have such a fortune. Now he''s gone. Just used it once, it was taken away directly. It was depressing to vomit blood. "Poof!" "This seat is not over with you." Another young god son of the protoss roared angrily. With that, he turned and ran away. He ran away. In fact, it''s normal to run away when you see something bad. These guys whose eyes are higher than the top have higher eyes and lower hands. They are completely a group of cured ducks. They are useless. "Forbidden!" Liu Qing pointed out that the void was still and frozen in an instant. "Kill it." He opened his mouth lightly and didn''t do it himself. There is a strong queen beside me. Why don''t you use it. Shua! As soon as the voice fell, the queen disappeared. A cold ice condensed and instantly penetrated the body, head and heart of the God son who ran away. "Time..." he opened his mouth to say something. As a result, his body turned into an ice sculpture and burst into countless ice crystals. Another one died. The Winter Queen is really strong enough to kill and kill without hesitation. She killed the protoss like a chicken. If she could kill every second, she wouldn''t use the second move. "Escape!" The remaining two Protoss were so frightened that they turned and ran away one by one. Unfortunately, the surrounding space-time is still. Although they wanted to escape, their bodies were honest and stood there motionless, completely out of control. Time confines everything. "No, I don''t want to die..." Under the fear in the heart of the Golden Angel, the soul roared, and a bright golden light appeared in the heart. At this moment, he actually burned the life God''s blood, got a moment to get rid of the opportunity, and immediately wanted to use the escape skill of the angel family to escape. Poof! The next moment, an ice crystal spear pierced his brain, penetrated from the back of his brain and came out of his body. The whole person was frozen there. "Why, why..." before he died, he couldn''t figure out why his four Protoss masters were so vulnerable to Liu Qing and the Winter Queen. It''s just like killing chickens. There''s no way to resist. This makes them disappear completely with deep doubt and regret in despair. "Spare your life!" The last Protoss youth was so frightened that he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, but he couldn''t. "Let''s go. The three of them are waiting for you." The queen said softly, her fingers condensed a wisp of ice front across each other''s neck, her head rolled down and turned into ice crystals in an instant. Boom! At the next moment, the body and brain exploded one by one into ice dregs scattered on the ground. So far, all four Protoss were killed, and none remained. If you can''t rob things, you will be killed. The poor and sad Protoss is used to disdaining the creatures of all ethnic groups. He never thought he would be killed one day. "Emperor, kill them all." The Winter Queen returned and whispered. Although she is a little cold, she does have a charm that men can''t resist. It was a kind of Queen''s style, noble, cold and arrogant, but Liu Qing had another feeling in her eyes. The queen has two sides. There is another soul in her body, one body and two souls, or there is any residual soul parasitic in her body. "Well done." Liu Qing nodded admiringly, then waved his hand, and saw the light flashing out of the sky. That''s an artifact. "There are a lot of these artifacts. I''ll give you some and everything else. Can I have these two Angel jade?" With that, he directly gave her the booty and all the possessions of the four Protoss youth. "The emperor will take it." With a faint smile, the Winter Queen handed him two Golden Angel jade. Liu Qing took two Angel jade and was more interested in it. Because he has an angel''s heart, but he is an angel. Now there are two higher Angel hearts, and they are also golden angels. They belong to the noble identity and blood symbol of the angel family. He thought to himself, can we integrate the angel heart and create a stronger angel heart? Buzz! Liu Qing sealed two Angel jade first, then put them away safely and prepared to deal with them later. After collecting the two Angel jade, he had time to deal with the ancient demon corpse. Perhaps seeing Liu Qing''s strong performance, the ancient demon corpse became very quiet and even gave up the struggle, as if he had accepted his life. "This ancient demon corpse and the ancient ice corpse also produced intelligence." Liu Qing looked at the demon corpse and had an idea in her heart. Cultivate a powerful ancient demon corpse. Use the ancient ice corpse to devour the ancient demon corpse, so as to completely transform and take shape. Thinking of this, he decided to deal with this problem when he went back. Buzzing Just after collecting the ancient demon corpse, suddenly, their jade runes vibrated violently. "What''s going on?" Liu Qing and the winter queen were surprised to take out the jade talisman. Sure enough, it was shaking violently and sending out a hazy light. "It''s a distress signal." "Someone is asking for help." They woke up immediately. This is the distress signal of Yufu. "Go and have a look." Liu Qing thought for a while and decided to take a look. After all, he reached an agreement to become a team alliance before he came in. Since someone asked for help, he naturally went to see what happened. Whoosh! They jumped into the air, passed through the dark void, and advanced at full speed towards the direction of the jade symbol induction. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. Chapter 434 Woo The dark sky was full of evil spirits, and there were dark winds. Ahead, black fog surged, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from inside. It was like the magic sound from hell, more like countless fierce ghosts wailing. Looking carefully, countless virtual shadows are hidden in the black fog, pouring into a place like blocking the sky and the sun. These virtual shadows are all kinds of ancient ghosts, including ancient demons, ancient evil spirits and ancient evil spirits. They are all the powerful creatures of various times in the past, and finally formed after their death. In the center of the virtual shadow, there is a curtain of light to resist the attacks of countless demons, evil spirits and evil spirits. In the light curtain, three creatures are struggling to support the light curtain, and their faces are pale. These three people are just three of the teammates that the evil Buddha Buddha Tathagata was looking for. The emperor Tathagata is not here. The three were surrounded by countless terrible things and couldn''t be killed at all. "Damn it, what should I do?" The night elf was a little anxious. The black divine bow in his hand was pulled up again and again and shot countless sharp arrows, but he could not kill those illusory evil spirits, demons and evil spirits. These things are terrible and immune to all physical damage. Of course, if they are strong enough, they can kill them beyond their immunity. Unfortunately, none of the three can do this, and the effect of other means is not good. Besides, there are so many evil spirits and evil spirits here that they can''t be counted. "Titan, do you have any cards? Take them out." The night elf said as he bent his bow and arched. The big dark Titan said angrily, "what cards can I have? You don''t know the ability of our Titans." "Although I am a dark Titan, I am more pure power. I can''t deal with these terrible evil spirits at all." The Titan said, and his eyes fell on the evil spirit of the natural disaster who had been silent. "By the way, aren''t you the evil spirit of the natural disaster and the nemesis of all spirits?" "Yes!" The night elf also reacted and said in surprise, "brother evil spirit, hurry and swallow all these ancient demons, evil spirits and evil spirits." "You are the bane of all souls." They woke up and said excitedly. The evil spirit of natural disaster has been silent, and a pair of eyes are burning a faint blue flame. It glanced at them and disdained to say, "I knew you two were useless. It still depends on my performance." "Step back, it''s a hindrance." The evil spirit of the natural disaster stretched his waist, pushed them away and walked to the front. The night elf and the evil Titan didn''t care, and took an honest step back. It''s good to have someone to help with nature. "A group of remnant souls dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat?" The evil spirit of natural disaster snorted coldly, and a strange smell burst out in his body. It lit up a dark blue fire, and its breath suddenly changed. Boom! A strange flame rose in the air, rolled up dozens of ancient demons, and instantly emitted a terrible black smoke. "Ah..." When the fire rolled over, dozens of ancient demons were directly burned into a solution, which made the evil spirit of natural disaster inhale and show an expression of enjoyment in his mouth. "It''s delicious." It was intoxicated and said, "I''ve never eaten such a delicious soul. It really gives me endless aftertaste." "Even the souls of a world are not as delicious as these ancient remnant souls." The appearance of the evil spirits of the natural disaster made the night elves and evil Titans feel angry. This guy is very strange and very evil. It often devours the creatures of one world and absorbs the souls of the creatures of the whole world. "Burn it, the scourge of natural disasters, burn it all." The evil spirit of natural disaster roared, raised his arms and roared, and endless strange blue flames gushed out of his body. This flame is dedicated to burning the soul. Surrounded by ancient demons, all kinds of ancient evil spirits, and even ancient evil spirits, they all feel a strong threat. Zizi "Ah..." The wail kept coming, and a large number of ancient demons were directly burned into a solution, which quickly flowed into the body of the evil spirit of natural disaster. There are also some ancient powerful evil spirits, who were ready to move, but suddenly retreated and looked at the terrible flame with fear. This kind of flame is specially aimed at the soul body. It is a lever to deal with these residual soul effects. Watching the performance of the evil spirits of the natural disaster, the night elf and the evil Titan decided not to provoke the madman. It''s a crazy guy, a terrible existence born from the end of the natural disaster. Sure enough, they have terrible cards and strength, especially the lethality against the soul is too terrible, which makes them feel cold. "This guy, you can''t mess with him." The night elf and the evil Titan looked at each other and saw the palpitations in each other''s eyes. Their strength is very strong, yes, but their real achievements in the soul are very low, especially the Titan, a meat shield. It focuses on the physical body and strength. As for the soul, it is very weak. It must have no good fruit for the evil spirits of the natural disaster. Boom The void vibrated, the demons all over the sky wailed, and the roar fluctuated continuously. There were powerful ancient evil spirits screaming, and countless demons and evil spirits retreated one after another, like an orderly retreat of the army. At this time, a channel was separated among countless demons. Terrible figures floated from inside. These are extremely powerful ancient evil spirits, but they are the ultimate strength of the spirit body. They have great wisdom. A total of nine ancient evil spirits appear, ruling a large number of remnant souls and demons in this area. Now, they are aware of the special nature of the evil spirits of the natural disaster, so they come out. "Kill it and devour it!" "Evolution!" An ancient evil spirit made a terrible sound. It looks like a demon, but it has a pair of terrible spirit wings. Under the gentle incitement, it immediately rolls up ten thousand storms. Boom! A storm swept through and killed them. "Be careful, this is a soul storm." The night elf screamed and reminded. The evil spirits of the natural disaster also noticed the crisis and looked dignified. "The last natural disaster, all souls decay." At this time, the evil spirits of the natural disaster cast a powerful secret skill and lit up soul circles all over. That aura, each contains the terrible smell of destroying all creatures. Hundreds of soul auras rose in the air and turned into a mighty torrent. This is the last natural disaster and the flood of destruction. Wherever the torrent goes, all things will decay and collapse. The soul storm and the flood of destruction collide with each other. With a bang, the earth collapsed, and the terrible scene of the collapse of the world and the withering of all things appeared in the void. The two forces of terror intertwined and collided, but they were equally divided and deadlocked. This scene surprised and shocked the evil spirits of the natural disaster. I can''t break the other party''s soul storm. It seems that Taigu''s fierce spirit is really fierce and terrible. "Kill!" At this time, the other eight terrible figures moved. They burst out an extremely terrible atmosphere one by one, and the terrible forces belonging to the ancient times flooded the three. The nine ancient evil spirits shot together, and the scene suddenly got out of control. "Damn it, get back." The evil spirit of the natural disaster screamed with horror. It was too late to retreat. Boom! His natural disaster was defeated, and eight powerful ancient evil spirits directly submerged the area where the three were located. WOW! At this moment, everything turns into nothingness. Chapter 435 Boom The torrent rolled and the storm swept. That terrible storm flooded here, containing the terrible power of soul strangulation. "It''s over!" The night elf looked at the submerged terrible storm in horror, and the soul heard bursts of sorrow. The fear of death enveloped them. "I haven''t had time to marry the princess of the Titan family. Are you going to die here?" The evil Titan howled reluctantly. He has no way. In the face of the terrible storm specifically aimed at the soul, he has no power to resist and is unmatched. Titan''s body is strong, powerful and powerful. Its defense is good, but its soul is really fragile. You should have the soul defense treasure, or have the soul defense means. But the evil Titan did not, so it felt that its soul will be hanged to powder in an instant under the impact of this storm. There is no escape, no escape. "Brother evil spirit, do something quickly?" The evil Titan roared eagerly and painfully. It has a premonition that its soul is about to collapse. The storm continues to stir the surrounding defense circle and is about to collapse. And the defense that the three people hold together can''t stop the attack of that terrible soul storm at all. "No way." The evil spirit of natural disaster shook his head and looked unlucky: "it''s bad luck to follow you two. Isn''t it good for me to be a good person?" "Sure enough, it''s better to be alone." The evil spirit of the natural disaster looked at the two people with a disdainful face. Without saying a word, he directly sacrificed an object, and instantly lit up and wrapped its soul. "Guys, I''ll go first. You enjoy it. I''m sorry, I can''t take you. I can only take the soul." The evil spirit of the natural disaster said apologetically. Shua! After saying that, its figure flickered, was directly rolled up by a light, disappeared into the void and disappeared. Yes, the evil spirits of the natural disaster ran away directly. The sudden changes and blows stunned the night elves and evil Titans, with a confused face. We agreed to share weal and woe together, but it turned out that we ran away by ourselves. You can run, but the key is to take us, okay? How can we say that they are just allied teams, so they are directly abandoned? Sure enough, what allies and friends are bubbles. When they are useful, they call themselves brothers. When they are useless, they fly when there is a great disaster. This is the truth. The so-called friends are really few. It''s good to say that you do everything for your friends and don''t do anything for your friends. Fortunately, the evil spirits of the natural disaster didn''t calculate them before they left, otherwise they would tear up the energy cover directly, and the two would be finished in an instant. Maybe it''s just to let them delay and escape by themselves. "Finish the calf!" "Damn evil spirits, they really can''t be trusted." The evil Titan roared fiercely, not to mention how oppressed he was. I may die here today and be directly divided by countless demons. "Hey, it will fall after all." The night elves gave up resistance. Click, click! The sound of cracking came from all around, and the hood finally broke. Boom! The next moment, the light breaks. An extremely terrible storm swept through, and they closed their eyes in despair. Now I have to close my eyes and wait to die. But they waited and waited, that is, they didn''t feel the pain of death, there was no movement on them, and they opened their eyes with some doubts. When they opened their eyes, they were stunned by the sight in front of them. In front of them, I don''t know when there were two more men and women. These two people are not others, but Liu Qing and the Winter Queen. "Sister queen, you''re here at last." When the night elf saw that he was saved, he immediately cried. He called the Queen''s sister, which eased the cold face of the Winter Queen, and gave him a gentle look in his eyes. "Stay at ease." she answered faintly and stood beside Liu Qing. She asked softly, "emperor, there are such huge ancient demons here. Obviously, there is something special." "Moreover, it is mixed with many ancient evil spirits, nine ancient evil spirits, and a not weak spirit." "There must be treasures here." Said the Winter Queen with a determined face. If Liu Qing thought, he opened a light curtain with one hand to block the attack of the terrible soul storm. He stopped the joint attack of nine ancient evil spirits. The night elf and the evil Titan were stunned and looked at Liu Qing foolishly. They thought it was Liu Qing and the queen who jointly blocked it. Unexpectedly, it was the power of one person. And he looked very relaxed. He was talking to the queen. it is beyond logic and above reason! fantastic! The elves and Titans looked at each other and both looked shocked. "The emperor is so powerful!" The night elf had to sigh. The evil Titan nodded simply and honestly: "yes, the emperor of the Terran is really invincible." "And he has a heart of benevolence and righteousness. Sure enough, the emperors of the human race are always famous for benevolence and righteousness." It looked at Liu Qing with admiration, full of gratitude and admiration. "Thank the emperor for his help." The two bowed together with great respect. Liu Qing waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to be polite. We reached an alliance before. We saw your distress signal and saved it." "By the way, where''s another one?" He asked in some surprise. In fact, I knew that the evil spirits of the natural disaster left them alone and ran away. Seriously speaking, Liu Qing and Lin Dong saw the whole process clearly. "Don''t mention it." The night elf turned green and angrily scolded, "that guy violated the covenant and left us alone and ran away." "Evil spirits, you really can''t believe it." "I can''t believe the nonsense." The two nodded with deep experience. After this time, the evil spirits of the natural disaster have completely hated each other, and it is impossible to reconcile. Next, the evil spirits of natural disaster can''t stay in the team. After all, such a guy can''t be trusted. "Human..." "Kill!" Outside, the first of the nine ancient evil spirits stood in the void, with scarlet eyes staring at Liu Qing. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the demons all over the sky rushed up, intertwined with each other, and turned into a terrible giant spirit. "Oh, can you fit?" Liu Qing looked at the behemoth formed by the fusion of countless demons in surprise. A terrible great evil spirit. This is a combination of demons and spirits, which is directly integrated by countless residual spirits and spirits, and finally turned into a more powerful and terrible super demon. "Roar!" The huge demon sent out a fierce roar, shaking the souls of several people. Liu Qing''s face remained unchanged and ignored the powerful spiritual impact like a spring breeze. However, in the winter, the queen was covered with a thick cold, and it was nothing to isolate the powerful soul impact. The night elves and Titans were severely affected and turned pale. They almost thought they died here. Fortunately, he was blocked by Liu Qing, so he didn''t kill his soul and will with one blow. "Emperor, there is a problem with these nine ancient evil spirits." The Winter Queen beside her suddenly opened her mouth to remind. In fact, Liu Qing also noticed the abnormality. These nine ancient evil spirits seem to have some power controlling them. "Get out of here first." Liu Qing didn''t think much. He took the night elf and evil Titan out of the area first. Others will be discussed later. "Go!" He gave a low cry and waved his hands. The three people present were immediately shrouded in an invisible force field and flashed through many space obstacles in an instant. Shua. Several people disappeared in a blink. Chapter 436 Thousands of miles away, a light emerged. Shua, several people appeared here. Liu Qing glanced around and was safe for the time being. "Well, now take a break here." He looked at several people and suggested. "Listen to you. Let''s recover first." The night elf and the evil Titan nodded, immediately went aside, sat on the ground and began to recover. Only Liu Qing and the Winter Queen are left, checking the situation around. "Lord, there is some power in this area." Soon after, the queen began to remind her of the discovery. She realized that there was a special force here, which affected the gathering of ancient remnant souls. Obviously, there is something behind these ghosts. "Take a look first." Liu Qing nodded, ready to find out the secret hidden here. As long as we find out, we may get a lot of benefits. Apart from others, countless ancient demons, some ancient evil spirits, and even ancient evil spirits are good things. These ancient remnant souls can be captured to contain the spirit of weapons. It can also be used to refine medicine, enhance and harden the soul, and improve and transform the will. Therefore, Liu Qing decided to take away all the remnant souls here, which is of great benefit whether it is cultivating his own spirit or refining three thousand gods and demons. "Look over there, there are countless remnant souls. They should be protecting something." Liu Qing pointed to the dark fog ahead, in which countless remnant souls gathered. It''s like protecting something for a purpose. The Winter Queen thought for a while and said, "there are too many remnant souls. How do you enter them?" "How much?" Liu Qing smiled and looked at the dense remnant soul with his eyes shining. It''s better to have more. In this way, you can catch enough remnant souls and let your three thousand demons get transformation and promotion. It can even nurture its own spiritual transformation, and the harvest is still considerable. "Emperor, we have recovered." At this time, the night elves and the evil Titan returned. The two respectfully saluted and stood aside waiting for Liu Qing''s next plan. There must be treasures and secrets hidden here. They want to find out and even get the treasures inside. Now Liu Qing saved them, of course, led by him. "Come on, explore this area." Liu Qing nodded and took the lead to the gray area in front. Several people followed one after another, one by one careful and vigilant, with all their strength, and prepared for it. Especially the night elves and evil Titans, who have just experienced a life and death battle, have become extra vigilant and careful. However, seeing Liu Qing''s calm look, the three had a lot of confidence in their hearts. The emperor of the Terran, his strength is unfathomable. Woo Straight ahead, the black fog rolled, and there were bursts of hell wails. Countless remnant souls are hidden inside and floating in the fog. They can''t see clearly at all. What''s more, there is a special force around, which greatly isolates the exploration and perception of the people, and can''t accurately detect the existence of the remnant soul. Only Liu Qing was unaffected and clearly saw countless residual souls hidden in the black fog. They float aimlessly in the air, like a group of plankton, with no vitality in their empty eyes. Only instinctive killing and destruction. As long as there are creatures breaking in, there will be countless broken souls immediately. As several people walked into the fog, even the Winter Queen became nervous. "Don''t worry, they won''t notice us." Liu Qing looked at the nervous three and comforted them. Around him, there was an aura enveloping him, isolating everything, and did not disturb countless remnant souls in the surrounding fog at all. Sure enough, the three were surprised to find that the remaining souls around them seemed to ignore them and treat them as non-existent. This shocked them very much. How did Liu Qing do this? He hid it very well. Right under his eyes, there were residual souls Floating past, but none of them noticed the existence of several people. "Hiss!" "It''s terrible." The evil Titan took a breath of cold air and looked at the countless remnant souls floating around, and his scalp suddenly numbed. You can even see some ancient evil spirits mixed in them, and there are ancient evil spirits in the distance, as if patrolling the territory. Around every ancient evil spirit, there are a large number of remnant souls. Led by the ancient evil spirits, it has formed a gathering place of terrible residual souls. With the deepening, several people saw a more shocking scene. There are too many remnant souls here. They are endless and can''t be counted at all. It is not clear why such a large number of remnant souls are gathered, and why? "Emperor, why are so many remnant souls gathered here?" The night elf asked in horror. He couldn''t understand and couldn''t believe what he saw. "Why else, someone controls these remnant souls and what they are protecting." Liu Qing smiled faintly and said her guess. He pointed to the front and said, "look carefully, each ancient evil spirit has gathered a large number of residual souls, as if an army had enveloped an area and protected it." "Nine ancient evil spirits led countless remnant souls to guard the central place." "The problem must be there." Liu Qing said with a determined face. Several people followed what he said, and it was true. In this dark area, there are nine powerful ancient evil spirits, leading countless remnant souls to guard a place. There are huge secrets hidden in that place. If these residual souls are not guarding the treasure, they are protecting a powerful existence. Whatever it is, Liu Qing has to find out. Even thinking about how to capture all the remnant souls here. It''s a little difficult because there are too many remnant souls. Some ancient demons are powerful, not to mention ancient evil spirits. What''s more terrible is those ancient evil spirits. Liu Qing vaguely felt that there was a terrible thing hidden inside. It can manipulate countless ancient ghosts, even the ancient evil spirits. It must be an extremely powerful existence. Buzz! At this moment, there was a wave in the distance. Suddenly, countless remnant souls were shocked by something. Almost at the next moment, the dense remnant souls sent out bursts of soul screams. The powerful soul impact swept through and turned into a storm. The night elves and Titans almost couldn''t help fighting. Fortunately, Liu Qing gave power, and the powerful force firmly blocked the awesome shock outside. He didn''t move, let alone appear rashly, but looked in one direction. "Eh?" The Winter Queen was surprised and said, "it''s the evil spirit of natural disaster. He turned back again." The night elves and Titans were shocked and looked up together. Sure enough, I saw a ghost figure shrouded in layers of fog, mixing with countless demons, quietly approaching the mysterious place in front. "Damn it, dare you come back?" Seeing the evil spirit of the natural disaster, the Titan''s eyes immediately turned red. Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the evil spirits of natural disasters mixed with countless remnant souls. This guy''s means are not bad. He was not found by the remnant spirits here. Instead, he successfully mixed in. "He''s going to be miserable." Liu Qing''s expression moved and said something without a head. The others were stunned after listening. They didn''t know why. But it soon confirmed his statement. Boom! A powerful evil spirit erupted. The ancient evil spirit sensed the smell of the evil spirit of natural disaster and immediately burst out a terrible smell. "No!" The evil spirit of the natural disaster changed his face slightly and said something bad in the dark. He was found. His appearance immediately alerted an ancient evil spirit and directly launched a fierce attack on him. Chapter 437 Boom! The black fog burst, and the evil spirits of the natural disaster fell down. It was shot out of its original shape and revealed its real body. "Woo woo..." Countless demons around suddenly became violent and surged madly towards it. This guy hid and pretended to be a demon, but he was found unexpectedly. "He''s miserable." Liu Qing shook his head and understood that this guy was probably torn to pieces. "The evil spirit of natural disaster is said to be the bane of all spirits." The Winter Queen said, "its strength is not simple, and it also hides cards. It should have its own means to deal with the remnant soul." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, there came a violent explosion. I saw fireworks sweeping across the sky, burning a large number of demons, constantly Zizi and smoke. That is the powerful power of the evil spirits of the natural disaster, which is aimed at the power of the remnant souls. Liu Qing looked at the evil spirit of the natural disaster in surprise. Unexpectedly, he really had some means. Unfortunately, there are too many remnant souls here, and there are some more powerful ancient evil spirits, not to mention those ancient evil spirits. Bang Bang One by one, the demons burst and melted. But more demons rushed up, surrounded the evil spirits of the natural disaster directly, rushed up madly and tore them constantly. The demon spirit has no consciousness, no fear, only instinct, so it rushes up completely. "Apocalyptic disaster!" At the critical moment, the evil spirits of the natural disaster used their ultimate means, and a powerful flame storm swept away. There was a loud bang, and countless demons were scattered. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the natural disaster rushed all the way into the place protected by countless demons. "Just in time, let it explore the way." If Liu Qing thought, he didn''t expose it and didn''t go to the rescue. This guy left his teammates before. It''s not worth rescuing, so he used it as cannon fodder to explore the secrets of that place. "Roar!" At this time, a fierce spirit roared angrily. Watching the evil spirits of the natural disaster break through the blockade and enter there, they suddenly roared angrily. Evil spirits came out one by one. Their red eyes seemed to tear up the evil spirits of natural disasters. But he did not dare to enter that area, as if there were some kind of shackles. Is it fear? Liu Qing realized that these demons, including the ancient evil spirits, had an instinctive fear of that place and did not dare to approach. But why are they surrounded here? Why do they protect there since they are afraid. "Hahaha..." The evil spirits of the natural disaster who escaped laughed excitedly. He looked at countless evil spirits outside, and the evil spirits dared not come in. He was immediately proud. At last, we arrived here safely. It must have a treasure in it. Now it comes in, and the treasure is certainly easy to get. "Sure enough, there are treasures." At this time, the evil spirit of the natural disaster found something. In the fog ahead, a treasure floated in the air. It was a mirror, the frame was inlaid with divine stones, emitting a hazy light. On the mirror, there is mist transpiration and dense circulation, giving people an extremely powerful feeling. "Taigu treasure." The evil spirit of the natural disaster was excited and looked at the treasure with bright eyes. On the other side, Liu Qing and others who quietly sneaked in also saw it. "Is there really a treasure?" The night elf and the evil Titan''s eyes lit up and their breathing was urgent. Seeing that mirror, they can''t avoid vulgarity. From the perspective of breath, it should be an ancient treasure, a powerful treasure beyond the artifact level. As for the power, it can be seen by looking at the excitement of the evil spirits of the natural disaster. Liu Qing silently looked at the mirror and did not rashly enter the area. Just stay outside and wait carefully. "Emperor, that mirror..." the Queen''s face changed in winter, and she was a little suspicious. Liu Qing smiled faintly: "you guessed well. There is a terrible thing hidden in the mirror. Perhaps it is the main person behind the scenes who controls countless remnant souls." "Hiss!" Hearing this, the queen couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The mirror is an ancient treasure, yes, but there is a great horror hidden in it. The excited evil spirit of natural disaster didn''t notice it at all. It was obviously complacent. She couldn''t help but mourn for it. "Poor fellow." The queen shook her head and looked sorry. "Emperor, is the mirror dangerous?" Asked the night elf in surprise. The evil Titan also looked at Liu Qing, full of surprise. They didn''t notice anything wrong with the mirror. It''s obviously a treasure. Why is it dangerous? Liu Qing gave a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "that fool, he''s complacent. He''ll cry later." Buzz! Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the mirror shook slightly and burst into a hazy light. A whirlpool suddenly formed on the mirror, and the dark whirlpool showed a terrible smell of biting people. "Repression!" The evil spirit of the natural disaster shouted and directly suppressed the treasure. Countless energies are shrouded in, trying to imprison the mirror. But the sense of power fell and was sucked in by the vortex emerging from the mirror and disappeared. No waves at all. The evil spirits of the natural disaster were stunned, some were shocked and uncertain, and noticed something wrong. It took a slight step back and was alert. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Shua! At the next moment, a terrible illusory hand came out of the vortex. This hand held the neck of the evil spirit of the natural disaster like lightning and imprisoned it on the spot. "Er..." the evil spirit of the natural disaster struggled violently to get rid of that hand. Even the body burst out a blue flame, constantly burning the strange hand. Unfortunately, it had no effect. Instead, it was dragged into the mirror by that hand. "Ah..." "No!" The scream came and then stopped abruptly. The mirror flickered slightly, and the vortex of the mirror subsided slowly and disappeared. It seems that the scene just now has never appeared again. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you might not believe what just happened. The evil spirit of natural disaster was dragged into the mirror and disappeared without a trace. "Gollum!" The night elves and the evil Titans swallowed their saliva. They have experienced and even seen the power of the evil spirits of natural disasters, but they didn''t expect to be so vulnerable? In front of the mirror, there was no resistance. He was directly held by one hand and dragged into the mirror and disappeared. Needless to say, he must be dead. Mirror, can eat people. "Emperor..." the Winter Queen was about to speak. But Liu Qing stopped it. He gently shook his head to say not to speak. His eyes twinkled with countless order runes and looked at the mirror. Vaguely, he saw a vague and terrible figure hidden in the mirror. That terrible figure swallowed up the evil spirit of the natural disaster. What''s that? Archaic demons, or Liu Qing secretly guessed that at this time, the mirror had changed. Buzz! A light emerged and the mirror trembled slightly. The vague figure inside seemed to feel something. Shua, the virtual shadow looked at Liu Qing. But I didn''t find anything, and a trace of doubt flashed in my eyes. "Can you detect it?" Liu Qing''s face showed a different color, and the light in his eyes flowed. He was going to take down the mirror and seal the hidden things inside. "You step back." Liu Qing gave an order and looked solemn. As soon as the voice fell, I saw him step into it. Boom! As soon as I came in, I immediately received a terrible blow from the mirror. Early in the detection of strange things, the hidden things in the mirror secretly accumulated strength. Liu Qing rushed up as soon as she came in. Chapter 438 Boom! There was a dull noise and powerful energy afterwaves swept away. Liu Qing smashed the void with one blow, and the front continued to collapse. The mirror hummed and trembled, emitting a hazy light to block the terrible power. In the mirror, a vague figure appeared, and his hands were quickly intertwined. Countless Fuwen cultures made a light curtain to hit Liu Qing. He gently raised his hand and clapped. After a loud bang, the energy burst and dispersed. He walked to the mirror step by step, his face was expressionless, his breath became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding void began to crack. Click, click! Step by step, the void cracked countless fine cracks. Liu Qing''s momentum was so terrible that the mirror shook violently. "Nothingness and illusion." A voice came from the mirror. The next moment, the scene changed suddenly. Liu Qing only felt hazy around, and then appeared in a familiar environment. Busy traffic, high-rise buildings. This is a modern city. Seeing this, he was stunned at first, and then lost his smile. To use fantasy against him? "It''s useless. It''s just a fantasy. It''s like imprisoning me?" Liu Qing disdained a smile and looked up at the moon and sun in space. He shook his arms and punched. Boom! In space, the moon first exploded and turned into countless dust. After one punch blew up the moon, he punched again. The punch hit directly on the sun. Boom! The huge sun exploded directly and turned into endless light and heat explosions, swallowing everything like a supernova explosion. The whole earth was destroyed in an instant, and all living creatures were extinct. ¡°....¡± In the dark, the virtual shadow that was preparing to lock Liu Qing''s soul was speechless. It stared at Liu Qing and burst the whole fantasy directly. It was so savage. It''s all about breaking with force. Whatever you do, I only have one punch to break it. The moon, the sun, one blow. At this moment, the illusion was shattered. "Poof!" The virtual shadow was shocked and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. This is a backfire. Liu Qing''s strong blow up of the fairyland naturally caused it to be backfired, and the injury was not light. "You..." he was annoyed. But Liu Qing has approached the mirror. "That''s all you have?" Looking at the hazy shadow in front of him, Liu Qing shook her head in disappointment. He said with a dull face: "I thought you had much ability, but I didn''t expect it. If you don''t have other abilities, go on the road with peace of mind." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing raised her hand and pressed it. The whole void hummed and was imprisoned in an instant. The powerful pressure solidified everything, stood still and could not move at all. The mirror is imprisoned, shaking violently and struggling, and the light is bright. The virtual shadow inside could no longer be hidden and was forced out directly. "Who the hell are you?" The virtual shadow shouted with surprise and anger, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. It drew the power of the remnant soul from around, and instantly hit Liu Qing''s fist. Two fists collided with each other. Kaka, Kaka all-powerful! The virtual shadow was shocked and felt the terrible power from his arm. The whole arm was blown to pieces on the spot. The powerful fist hit him, almost to the extreme. I saw the virtual shadow burst open and was blasted with a fist. Liu Qing''s fist meaning rumbled across and hit a terrorist channel hundreds of kilometers long. Under the meaning of boxing, everything on the front line was beaten into powder, including countless ancient demons and even several ancient evil spirits. A powerful punch, shocking. The Winter Queen, night elf and evil Titan who were watching the war outside were stunned and the whole person was stupid. "Good, terrible." The evil Titan muttered to himself and his eyes came out. As a Titan family famous for its physical strength, it felt bursts of palpitations and fear after seeing Liu Qing''s terrible punch. The night elf was cold to the bone and felt his soul tremble. Only the Winter Queen''s beautiful eyes were shining and her eyes were burning at Liu Qing. The stronger he is, the better. This made her inner alliance stronger. "Worthy of being the emperor of the Terran." "Invincible." The night elf sighed, leaving only a sigh. Over there, the blasted virtual shadow suddenly reorganized again, but the figure seemed unreal, dimmed a lot and seriously damaged. "You..." Xu Ying just reorganized and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, it was interrupted by Liu Qing''s fist. Boom! It once again exploded with glory, and its powerful fist will break everything and kill all methods. With a buzzing sound, the mirror trembled slightly, the light emerged, and the exploded virtual shadow recovered and reorganized again. "Wait, I..." Boom! Before he finished, it was blasted again. Soon, the virtual shadow recombined again, but the body was dim to the extreme, as if it would collapse and disappear at any time. Liu Qing was surprised and said, "I didn''t hear what you said just now." ¡°....¡± The virtual shadow was waiting to die, but suddenly some wanted to cry. "Spare your life, my Lord!" "I surrender!" It knelt crisp and straight and sang surrender. Looking at the virtual shadow of kneeling down to surrender, Liu Qing raised her arm and put it down slowly. The terrible fist feeling on the fist gradually dissipated, which made the virtual shadow take a long breath and almost killed him. He was frightened and frightened, and his fear was extreme. If it weren''t for submission, Liu Qing might not stop. It''s really possible to completely destroy it. "Come on, what are you?" Liu Qing looked at the empty shadow in front of her and frowned slightly. The virtual shadow trembled and hurriedly said, "master, I am the spirit of the fantasy world." It honestly explains its origin and identity. Is it the spirit of the fantasy world? "Fantasy world?" Liu Qing was stunned, pointed to the mirror and said, "this is the magic world you said?" He really felt a world in the mirror, but it was a semi real and semi real fantasy world. What was real was real. But to say it is false, illusory is illusory. Between reality and illusion. "Yes, master, this is my noumenon." The spirit of the world confessed everything very honestly. After listening to it, Liu Qing understood the origin of this guy. Originally, there was no spirit in the fantasy world. But because its previous master fell here, the fantasy world fell on the battlefield. Over time, he absorbed a large number of remnant souls and gradually gave birth to a boundary spirit, which is equivalent to the existence of an instrument spirit. "I see." Liu Qing understood and began to seriously look at the spirit in front of her. He has his own evidence and doesn''t need any fantasy world at all. This mirror has a good ability, but it is not very powerful. His idea is to integrate it directly into the Kunlun mirror. "Would you like to change your place?" Thinking of this, Liu Qing asked directly. Hearing this, the boundary spirit trembled slightly and instinctively feared. "It''s all up to the master." But he said cleverly. "Very good. I''ll leave you if you''re sensible." Liu Qing nodded and waved his hand to break the spirit into the mirror. With a swish, the mirror flew into his hand, trembled slightly and burst into a hazy light. In a twinkling of an eye, he accepted the mirror. "By the way, do you control the countless remnant souls around you?" Liu Qing thought and asked. "Yes, master." The voice of the spirit came. Hearing this, Liu Qing''s eyes lit up slightly: "very good. Immediately put all these residual souls into the mirror. I''m useful." "Yes, master." The spirit soon entered the state and skillfully performed the task. Boom! I saw a strong light from the mirror, and an illusion came to my heart. Then countless demons, evil spirits and evil spirits were summoned one by one and rushed into the mirror. In a twinkling of an eye, countless remnant souls here disappeared completely. "Yes, it''s a little useful." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and put away the ancient mirror. "Let''s go and find the emperor Tathagata." As soon as he came back, he gave a direct explanation, immediately waved around the three people, and disappeared in place. Chapter 439 Lili! Liu Qing and others drove away. In the black fog, the mucus gathered rapidly. The crash turned into a figure. Is this man the evil spirit of the scourge who just died? "Damn it!" With a ferocious expression on his face, he looked at the direction Liu Qing and others left, and his eyes twinkled with a cruel light. "Actually took my chance?" The evil spirits of the natural disaster are angry and are going crazy. Just now it died once, but it came back to life. This guy has a card and can be reorganized and resurrected. "That hateful spirit might have been planted here if we hadn''t been prepared." It has a ferocious expression. Buzz! Six dark holes appeared behind it, circling constantly, emitting a terrible smell. Like six samsara. "The six supernatural powers of this seat still cannot be completed. Otherwise, they will evolve into six evil spirits. Who in the world can escape from my palm?" This evil spirit of natural disaster is full of evil Qi and has a fierce eye. "After our evolution, we''ll settle with you." With that, it turned and disappeared here quietly. Although not dead, but this time the loss is serious, no direct sleep is good enough. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing, who was on his way, looked at him unexpectedly. "Emperor, what''s the matter?" The Winter Queen noticed something strange and asked. Liu Qing thought for a while and shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, the evil spirit is not dead yet. It can be reorganized and resurrected." "Not dead?" The night elf exclaimed. The evil Titan said fiercely, "damn evil spirit, pit us. It will make him look good if we meet again." "Emperor, that guy is insidious and cunning. I think I''d better start first and get rid of it next time." The Winter Queen said bluntly. Liu Qing greatly appreciated: "that''s right. That guy really has some skills. He won''t have a chance to revive next time." "Come on, I''ve sensed the smell of evil Buddha." He shook his head and didn''t care about the evil spirit, even if he was still alive. The next time you meet, just shoot it. "However, the evil Buddha seems to be in a bad situation." Liu Qing said a message thoughtfully. Evil Buddha is in trouble, and it''s not small. Shua! A few people flashed and disappeared into the darkness in the distance. In front of them, tens of thousands of miles away, in an empty nothingness. There are terrible energy collisions and explosions. Boom, boom, boom Several figures are fighting fiercely and snatching something. That thing is a simple copper box, engraved with ancient patterns and branded with Ancient Runes. At first glance, it is not an ordinary product. It belongs to the treasure of the ancient times. It''s sealed, baby. This thing caused contention, and one of them was the evil Buddha. But he was besieged by a group of people and was in a mess. "You deceive the less with the more." The evil Buddha was in a mess. His black cassock was broken. A cut was cut in his bald head by a sharp blade, which was difficult to heal. "Hum!" A cold hum came. On the left, a man with a ghost knife disdained to smile. Holding a terrible ghost blade, he was murderous and approached the evil Buddha one by one. When! When the blade came, the evil Buddha fought against it. Although he blocked the knife, he was pierced through his shoulder by a black spear behind him. He was bleeding and his injury was more serious. "Poof!" he pulled away quickly and spat blood in his mouth. Looking at the hole in his shoulder, he was bleeding and could not heal. It was obvious that there was some force that blocked his recovery. "Hand over the antique bronze box." The creature holding a black spear was covered with a layer of blue flame, and the whole person could not see his true face. But I can feel the killing intention, which is absolutely terrible. This is a powerful demon. It belongs to the night devil of the void. Its figure is unparalleled. A spear silently tears the void and kills the enemy. "Evil Buddha, you can''t escape." "Hand over the treasure box and save your life." Several other powerful creatures surrounded him and couldn''t escape. Five strong men besieged the evil Buddha and beat him miserably. This time, the evil Buddha was beaten miserably. Boom! Just after that, someone attacked and tore half of the evil Buddha''s body, and the Golden Buddha''s blood splashed with a trace of magic gas. "Cough..." he was beaten to cough up blood all the way, but gritted his teeth and insisted. He was holding a copper box in his hand, which was the target of their struggle. Copper box. I don''t know what''s sealed inside. Anyway, it can''t be included in the space. Otherwise, the evil Buddha would have escaped and would not have been besieged and robbed by the five powerful creatures. "I would like to advise you that my friend has come. You''d better leave now. This seat can be regarded as nothing happened." The evil Buddha said calmly. As soon as these words came out, they immediately caused a laugh. "Hahaha..." "That''s ridiculous." The fierce creature holding the ghost blade said sarcastically, "are you threatening us? You''re still trying to scare us when you''re dying." "Even if your friend really comes, we will kill him, one by one, one by one." It said angrily, in a fierce tone. "Oh, really?" Suddenly, a calm voice came, breaking the atmosphere of the scene. Hearing this sound, the evil Buddha''s eyes lit up immediately. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the source of the sound. Buzz! The space rippled, and several figures came out one after another. The leader was Liu Qing, followed by the night elf, the evil Titan and the Winter Queen. As soon as he arrived, Liu Qing saw the evil Buddha who had been beaten miserably, and was immediately happy. "Evil Buddha, why did you get beaten so miserable?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. A trace of embarrassment appeared on the evil Buddha''s face: "I''m laughing. I was besieged by several guys. I didn''t know how to attack me, but I still couldn''t kill me." "You came just in time. Today, we will destroy them all and light the Buddha fire with their true spirit." The evil Buddha looked fierce and murderous. He has just been bullied miserably. As a evil Buddha, he has fire in his heart. He is not a good stubble. He can''t let go of being bullied. "Whatever you want, a few spicy chickens can be patted to death." Liu Qing glanced at the five strong creatures, but didn''t pay attention to them. He saw through the details of the five creatures at a glance, and there was no threat to him. "Die!" The creature holding the ghost blade showed his fierce eyes, stared at Liu Qing fiercely and killed him directly with a knife. "Ghosts cry, kill ghosts!" With a low cry, the whole man turned into a streamer and quickly split at Liu Qing and others. "How dare you be presumptuous?" Seeing someone attacking Liu Qing, the night elf behind him became angry and drew a bow and shot an arrow at one go. Whoosh! In an instant, nine sharp arrows roared away, blocking the death holes of the strong ghost blade. The sharp arrows were all cut into powder by the crash of "Ding Ding Ding". But he was also forced to stop. "Roar!" With a roar, the Titan showed his true body and slapped it directly. There was a loud bang. In the big explosion, the body of the strong ghost blade retreated one after another. He was hit by a slap, causing severe pain in his bones and almost burst open. "What are you looking at? Kill." Seeing that none of the others had moved, the strong ghost blade immediately roared angrily. The roar awakened the other four strong men. "Kill!" The four of them looked at each other, and Qi broke out their strong accomplishments and cards, and killed Liu Qing and others. "A group of tujiwa dogs, all sit down." Liu Qing snorted coldly. As soon as he gave directions, the void suddenly stood still and solidified. Chapter 440 Buzz! Time stands still and space solidifies. Everything here is instantaneously imprisoned there. The faces of the five strong men were fixed, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. It''s unimaginable that they were imprisoned in an instant. How powerful is the person in front of you? "Kill!" Over there, he was overjoyed when he saw this scene. Without a word, he directly blasted up with the magic wheel. Boom! The head of the strong ghost blade exploded, and half of his body was crushed into meat foam by the magic wheel. His blood stained red all around, but he was sucked away by the magic wheel. One shot, second kill. The evil Buddha excitedly waved the magic wheel to kill. Poof poof In less than a second, the five strong men were killed by the demon wheel one after another. Moreover, the true spirit is also directly stripped out by the magic wheel, inhaled and suppressed. What is waiting for them will be dark torture. If you annoy the evil Buddha, these five guys will end badly. Who let them beat the evil Buddha so miserably? Now Feng Shui turns in turn. "Hahaha..." After solving the five strong enemies, the evil Buddha laughed happily. He looked at the five suppressed spirits with a grim smile and sneered: "look, I said my friends would come, but you don''t believe it." "Now, even if I want to forgive you, it''s impossible. After all, it''s hard for my friends to forgive you." "Therefore, you will be refined by this seat and finally ignite the Buddha flame." After the evil Buddha said that, without waiting for the five true spirits to scream for mercy, they were directly forbidden and sealed up and included in the Buddha demon kingdom in their body. "That''s it, solved?" The night elf took a bow and said blankly. The real Titan scratched his head and finally changed back to the size of a normal mortal. However, in the winter, the queen has been very calm, as if she had expected, and there is no wave at all. She knew Liu Qing''s strength best, so she didn''t worry at all just now. As expected, Liu Qing made a little move and the five powerful creatures knelt directly. "Thank you!" The evil Buddha walked to Liu Qing and others with a relaxed face and sincerely saluted and thanked them. This time he really thought he was going to hang up, but finally Liu Qing led people to arrive in time and resolved his crisis. He also killed the five powerful creatures and reaped a great harvest. "Evil Buddha, what is this?" At this time, the night elf looked curiously at the copper box floating in the air. The evil Buddha looked at it with a wry smile and said, "it''s this thing. I was chased by five experts and stopped here." "If it wasn''t for its inability to get into the space, I wouldn''t be surrounded and killed." The evil Buddha was a little angry about the copper box. He tried it and couldn''t open it. Moreover, it has a powerful characteristic, which resists the intake of space and can''t be included in space at all. "Emperor, this is for you." The evil Buddha threw the copper box generously. He doesn''t care at all. It''s impossible. But he knows very well that the most powerful person in the team is Liu Qing. If Liu Qing hadn''t just brought someone, he might have really fallen here. It''s just a box. Naturally, I don''t take it seriously. If we can make friends with Liu Qing, the Terran Communist, it is the most correct way. "Copper box?" Liu Qing took the copper box and looked carefully. He found that it was branded with countless Ancient Runes. He couldn''t understand it for a moment. But it''s not difficult for him. With a real solution, there''s no need to worry about being unable to understand. "That would be disrespectful." After checking it, he smiled and put it away, ready to study it again sometime. Take it. It''s not suitable to open it now. "How did you get besieged by these five guys?" Liu Qing looked at the evil Buddha, his whole body was broken, stained with blood, his breath was chaotic, and even the originally integrated power of Buddha and devil felt like a riot. "Your situation is a little bad. If you don''t recover quickly, it''s estimated that the power of Buddha and devil in your body will run away." He opened his mouth as a reminder. The evil Buddha naturally understood this truth, nodded and said, "I know there is another open area in front of me. I''ll rest there for a while." "Well, lead the way." Liu Qing didn''t care. She followed the evil Buddha to the place he said. As soon as he came, he noticed that there was a special smell here. This breath contains a certain force of creation. I''m surprised that it can recover the body''s injury by absorbing a ray of analysis "There is such a strange energy field here. There must be treasure." Liu Qing was sure. "Emperor, there should be an ancient treasure here." The Winter Queen whispered a reminder. And he just nodded slightly without saying anything. The group entered the special area in front and came to a dark stone forest. Liu Qing looked around at the stone forest, large and small, with peaks. "Just rest here." The evil Buddha said that he directly found a huge stone to sit on and began to recover from his injury. Only Liu Qing and other four people were exploring the stone forest in front of them, which seemed strange everywhere. "You protect the Dharma for the evil Buddha. I''m wandering around." Liu Qing explained and went deep into it alone. Only the queen of winter and other three people stay here to protect the Dharma for the evil Buddha Ahead, in the fog. He walked alone through the heavy fog of nothingness. "Strange!" After looking around, I was stunned to see what I wanted. He could not help wondering whether he had sensed wrong. Liu Qing frowned deeply and looked at the dark fog world ahead. She couldn''t see through it. I thought there was a treasure, but now it seems that there is really no treasure. "Forget it, you''d better sign in first." He sighed, simply no longer looking, but ready to complete today''s sign in. "System, check in!" I saw him recite a sentence. Ding! "The check-in was successful. Congratulations to the host. There are ten [undead] seedlings." The prompt of the system came, which made Liu Qing speechless. Undead, ten seedlings, have a fart. Now he can''t use this kind of thing at all. He didn''t come long ago. What''s the use of coming now? Filled with resentment, he put away the ten seedlings of immortality medicine, thinking that he would do it well when he went back to see if he could feed them. "The next step is to look at the mystery of the copper box." Then Liu Qing took out the copper box. Just now, a group of people were competing for this thing. He was curious. What was hidden in the barb in the copper box? "Let me see what your secret is." Liu Qing sat there, holding the copper box in both hands, and began to slowly understand the thing in front of her. Buzz! The copper box vibrates slightly and has great resistance. And Liu Qing began to analyze and understand the profound meaning of the above runes. Ancient Runes contain special power. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand, but Liu Qing is no longer in this line. His eyes flowed with countless Avenue runes, one by one verified the Ancient Runes, and found the powerful foundation belonging to the ancient times. "The avenue is closed, closed!" Liu Qing waved and printed handprints, stripping out all the ancient symbols on the surface of the copper box and integrating them into Liu Qing''s Avenue runes. Click! With a crisp sound, the copper box opened. Chapter 441 Buzz! The copper box opened and a light emerged. Liu Qing squinted and saw a man lying in the copper box. Yes, a little man is sleeping in it. "She is..." when she saw the man clearly, Liu Qing''s pupils narrowed. There is a soul sealed in the box. And she was as like as two peas. The two smell the same, obviously the same person. "Foreign gods and demons?" Liu qingruo realized who the sealed soul in the box was. It was the true spirit of the Taigu ice corpse he had obtained before, but she was incomplete and a large part was incomplete. I don''t know who sealed it in the box and fell into a deep sleep. The box was opened, but she didn''t wake up because her soul was seriously mutilated. This was beyond Liu Qing''s expectation and turned out to be a remnant of the ancient times. And she is also a god demon outside the domain and a strong God demon in the other universe. What kind of secret is hidden in her. Why was it sealed in the box. One mystery after another poured out without a clue. Maybe he refined her directly. He should have a chance to get some of her memories. However, seeing her incomplete appearance, it is obvious that there is not much memory information, so we can only give it up. Liu Qing looked at the sleeping spirit in the box carefully, lost in thought, how to deal with her? If her remnant soul is integrated into the ice corpse and returned to the body, it may also speed up her true spirit repair, so there is a great possibility of awakening. "Well, I want to see what kind of secret you hide and how you come from another universe." After thinking for a long time, Liu Qing finally made a choice. He plans to return the ghost of this ancient extraterritorial demon to her body for recovery, and maybe he can get her secret. When she recovers, she will naturally be able to learn more. No matter how bad it is, it is also possible to directly capture the other party''s true spiritual memory after she recovers. "Go!" Liu Qing took out the sealed ice corpse, and then broke a small remnant soul sleeping in the box into the ice corpse. Boom! When the ice corpse was shocked, a majestic breath burst out. Unfortunately, it was firmly limited by Liu Qing and did not reveal it. After watching the remnant soul integrate into the body and return to their own body, they really recovered a lot, and even a ray of vitality began to derive. She has a great chance of resurrection. Seeing this, Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. Only when she recovers and wakes up can she know her past and all her secrets. "I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise you''ll be really busy in vain." Liu Qing said to herself. After sealing the ice corpse again, he collected it into the chaotic world in his body and put it under the world tree for cultivation and recovery. Help her recover, but firmly imprison and seal her. It''s almost impossible to escape. In Liu Qing''s chaotic world, he was invincible. Three thousand demons firmly suppressed her and wanted to run, but there was no door. The true spirit returned, and the ice corpse''s eyelids trembled, as if to open. But soon she recovered her calm, as if she had noticed the wonder here. Instead of waking up, she silently absorbed the source of chaotic Qi and recovered her body and true spirit. All this is under Liu Qing''s control. Outside, Liu Qing was sitting there with her back against a fog. He seems to have fallen into deep cultivation and enlightenment. Hoo A wisp of wind blew past. Suddenly, a dark hand slowly extended to the back of Liu Qing''s head from the fog. The hand was as dark as ink, covered with all kinds of strange lines, and its claws were sharp and glittering with frightening cold. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qingtou didn''t turn back, his body staggered, grabbed the hand and threw it out. With a roar, a hole was opened in the ground ahead. A strange creature was thrown to the ground and wailed in pain. Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes and looked away at the strange creature who was constantly crying. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Just now, he instinctively shot directly. He was so fast that he hardly noticed that there was something close to him behind him. That''s amazing. "Can hide from my perception." Liu qingruo thought and stepped on the creature''s head. It looks like a jelly. The whole body is soft and elastic. It just fell and couldn''t break it. I have to say, what is this weird thing? Even he searched through the countless information he obtained, but he couldn''t find the relevant content. I can only regret that I met something I didn''t know. "Hiss..." the monster struggled to roar, with sharp teeth in his mouth. A pair of gray eyes stared at him, showing a dark color. "It''s disgusting." Liu Qing shook his head and stamped his foot gently. Boom! The strange creature exploded in an instant, turned into countless mucus and flew around. One foot trampled on the creature, but Liu Qing didn''t find its soul consciousness. There was no way to get information. Perhaps, this thing has no soul consciousness, only an instinct. "There are some evil doors in this place." Liu Qing turned and looked at the dark fog. He couldn''t see through it. Just now, the monster attacked him from inside. "Emperor!" "What happened?" At this time, hearing the news, the queen of winter and the evil Buddha looked seriously at the strange mucus scattered on the ground. These broken mucus are still wriggling. It looks super disgusting. The evil Buddha was surprised: "is there such a thing here?" "Oh, do you know what this creature is?" Liu Qing immediately came to her senses. The evil Buddha nodded and shook his head. He explained: "emperor, this thing is composed of immortal bacteria. It has the power of immortality. It can''t be killed no matter how it is killed." "Even if you break it into countless pieces, it can be reorganized and resurrected." "Only by annihilating it can we really destroy it." The evil Buddha said that his eyes were shining and looked at the constant reorganization and convergence of countless mucus moving. It seems to be resurrection. Liu Qing looked at the scene in front of her in surprise and saw a creature with immortality for the first time. It''s just that the undead is something. "Immortal bacteria are a terrible bacterial organism in the depths of the void. They are extremely small but very dangerous." "Countless immortal bacteria can form any living creature, any form, and finally evolve and grow together." The Winter Queen slowly explained. She pointed to the clumps of mucus to be reorganized and said, "this is composed of countless immortal bacteria. They are a whole." "Yes, this kind of thing shouldn''t exist here." The evil Buddha nodded and agreed. He had some doubts: "this immortal fungus should live in the depths of the void, but why does it appear here?" "Is there a treasure that can breed immortal bacteria?" Thinking of this, the evil Buddha''s eyes lit up immediately. "Emperor, I guess there must be some kind of treasure hidden here." "And the treasure that can breed immortal bacteria must not be ordinary." Listening to the evil Buddha''s words, Liu Qing had no change on her face. He thought for a while and said, "no one knows how many such ghosts are hidden in the fog ahead." "And there is a huge crisis hidden in it. A little carelessness will kill the body and soul." Liu Qing naturally wants to remind everyone. There are great risks in going in. However, the evil Buddha and others are determined to find out. It''s best to get the treasure, even if they can''t get it. "Then go in and have a look." Liu Qing nodded and took the lead in turning and walking into the dark void area. As soon as several people went in, the strange creature was reorganized. Its gray dead fish eyes are silently watching the back of Liu Qing and others, gradually blurred, and finally disappeared. Chapter 442 Hoo The black fog is rolling and the dark wind is blowing. As soon as I came in, it gave me a cold feeling. It was a cold feeling that frozen the soul. It was very uncomfortable. Shua! Suddenly, dark shadows flashed through the black fog. Liu Qing and others stopped. "The Buddha shines!" The evil Buddha shot directly, and the magic wheel behind him bloomed amazing Buddha light, which looked extremely contradictory. A magic wheel actually contains infinite Buddha light power. The two were originally two extremes, but now they are integrated. Boom! The Buddha light dispersed, and the black fog melted and dispersed continuously. I saw strange creatures exposed in the black fog, just the same as the one Liu Qing stepped on before. "Be careful, everyone. These are undead bacteria and undead things." The evil Buddha reminded everyone. He looked at Liu Qing and said, "emperor, I''ll take the lead." "Good!" Liu Qing nodded. "Buddha light opens the way!" The evil Buddha immediately showed his powerful secret skill, and the boundless Buddha light turned into a rolling torrent and swept away, turning into a Golden Avenue in front of him. The Buddha light opened the way, and several people stepped on the Buddha light and walked all the way to the depths. The black fog on both sides was separated and could not be approached. It kept making a nourishing sound and was dissolved by the light of the Buddha. Watching the evil Buddha open the way in front, the Dharma is unfathomable. Even Liu Qing had to praise the other party for practicing Buddhism to this extent. He was called the emperor Tathagata, which could be compared with Sakyamuni Buddha. The two are competitors, but also sworn enemies. One Buddha, one devil, one pure Buddha. It seems that the evil Buddha is better. In the future, he may be able to lower the light of Sakyamuni and achieve higher achievements. Boom, boom The evil Buddha started with both hands and photographed big handprints one after another. The light of the Buddha was in bursts and had a powerful power to create a new world. With him opening the way, Liu Qing was also relaxed and walked into the dark depths in front step by step. Here, a large number of strange shadows suddenly appeared around. Take a closer look, there are countless undead bacteria. Their bodies are like jelly. They are a complete individual composed of countless living bacteria, which is completely a precise combination. Fungi, immortal, have the ability of infinite division and resurrection. This terrible ability was used to the extreme. "Hiss!" Suddenly, there was a roar. A sharp claw passed through the Buddha light and grabbed Liu Qing. "Hum!" The Winter Queen beside her snorted coldly, vomited a cold breath, frozen the hand, and instantly turned into countless ice crystals. Several people walked all the way and encountered countless attacks of undead bacteria. They rushed up fearlessly, as if to stop Liu Qing and others from approaching the front area. This makes them more curious about what''s hidden inside. Taigu sacred tomb is full of strangeness and danger. If you are careless, you will lose your soul. You don''t know what''s going on. Just like this area in front of us, there are a lot of undead bacteria that should not exist. There must be something strange. WOW! When several people passed through the heavy black fog, they finally came to the central area. As soon as I came in, I saw countless sarcomas crawling in front of me, as if my heart was beating. "Hiss!" Seeing such a scene, the evil Buddha couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and retreated a step slightly. He looked at the numerous sarcomas in front of him with a frightened face. "So much?" The night elves and evil Titans were also startled and thrilled. In winter, the Queen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her whole body was swept by cold. The strange black fog around her was frozen, together with the undead bacteria hidden inside. Freezing can''t kill these immortal bacteria, and even burning is useless. Of course, that''s not enough power, not enough power. If Liu Qinglai came, he was confident that the fire in his body was enough to burn these immortal bacteria to ashes and could not revive. So he is the most calm of several people. "What are these?" Liu Qing asked. The evil Buddha took a deep breath and slowly explained, "emperor, this is the egg of immortal living bacteria, which contains endless living bacteria." "They are like bacteria, constantly dividing and reproducing, swallowing each other and evolving, and then obtaining the most powerful fungi to form a complete individual." "Unexpectedly, there is a nest of immortal bacteria here." The evil Buddha became extremely dignified when he said this. No one expected this to happen. The nest of undead living bacteria, which is the world of living bacteria. If you don''t form a complete individual, you can''t see the existence of living bacteria with the naked eye. And it also has an awesome ability, parasitism. Living bacteria can parasitize on the body of any creature, multiply and grow, and finally completely occupy the host''s body and turn it into its own body. This is the horror of living bacteria. Once you are infected, you don''t want to live and become the host of live bacteria. "Emperor, if you don''t, just retreat. There should be no treasure here." The evil Buddha has the intention to retreat. It''s not fear, but it''s too troublesome. If you can''t kill these living bacteria, you are in danger of being eroded, infected and parasitic. Looking at the countless biological skeletons scattered around, we can see that there are countless powerful creatures who died here, and most of the creatures and strong people who mistakenly entered here did not end well. Liu Qing looked at the countless sarcomas in front of her and said suddenly, "since she has come, why hurry to go? If she flinches when she meets a problem, how can she practice and prove the Tao?" ¡°...¡± Everyone was silent. He''s right. If you have any problems, you''ll shrink back and cultivate something. Just go back to farming and live a safe life. "The emperor taught me that I was wrong." The evil Buddha immediately woke up, worshipped Liu Qing deeply and thanked him for waking up. "Solve these sarcomas first. There must be something in them." Liu Qing said in a positive tone, glancing at huge sarcomas. These sarcomas are constantly wriggling, and some are spewing out countless living bacteria to form strange individuals. "Eternal flame!" I saw him flick and the flames swept out of the sky. The roaring flame swept through the whole darkness in an instant, and countless black fog dissolved directly. When those meat shops met the flame, they turned into powder and disappeared in an instant. Several people were stunned. "This..." Night elf, the dark Titan is confused and has some silly eyes. Didn''t the evil Buddha say that these things can''t be killed? They looked at the evil Buddha strangely. And he looked at the burning flame in front of him with a shocked face. He burned countless living bacteria into ashes and died completely. "Eternal flame?" The evil Buddha realized something, and a flash of surprise appeared on his face. This flame is one of the most powerful flames. If he gathers and ignites the flame of Buddha and devil, his power can be compared. Boom! Countless living bacteria were enraged and rushed madly towards several people. Unfortunately, it was all burned by Liu Qing''s eternal flame into a pile of ashes scattered around. "Hiss!" Suddenly, a loud and sharp hiss came. Everyone''s eardrums were shocked and their souls felt a tingling. Liu Qing was the only one who did not change her face. With a little guidance, the flames swept up and burned countless immortal bacteria, which blocked the terrible impact of the soul. "Be careful, there''s a big guy coming out." Liu Qing opened the building to remind. Hearing this, the people were awed and looked up. Sure enough, they saw a huge thing appear in front of them. This is a huge giant with eight heads, eight arms, eight pairs of eyes on his face and sharp fangs on his mouth. "Undead king?" The evil Buddha stared and exclaimed. Chapter 443 A behemoth appeared. Boom! When it stepped on it, it suddenly fell apart. Eight heads, eight arms and eight pairs of eyes look like a dense and terrible collection. There are thick tentacles behind, waving constantly, tearing the space and drawing fine cracks. A breath of terror swept through and pressed everyone out of breath. "What is this?" The night elf asked in horror. The evil Titan beside him was hairy and stared at by those eight pairs of eyes. He immediately felt that his soul would freeze. "Be careful, everyone." The evil Buddha warned, "this is the king of undead bacteria and the real leader of countless undead bacteria." "Undead king?" Liu Qing was very surprised and looked at the huge monster in front of her. The king of undead bacteria is the king of fungi. It rules countless undead bacteria and is truly immortal. Because it can''t be killed. Unless you kill the whole living bacteria group, you can revive every time you kill it. It is a behemoth composed of countless immortal bacteria. "Hiss!" It opened its mouth and roared, and the waves rolled in. Liu Qing lit up a light curtain in front of him to block the terrible sound wave. Vaguely felt a soul impact, but was easily blocked. "The emperor, the king of immortal bacteria, has an immortal heart. As long as you get it, you can get its immortal ability, immortal and immortal." A crisp voice came from my side, with a trace of cold air. The words of the Winter Queen attracted Liu Qing''s attention. When I looked carefully, I really saw that in the center of the Immortal King''s chest, there were huge mouths like sharp teeth closed. A beating heart is vaguely seen inside, which is the heart of immortality. With it, the king of undead can resurrect indefinitely. And the immortal heart can also get the immortal ability of the immortal bacteria king, which is really immortal. However, there must be a precondition to obtain this immortal heart, because once touched, the immortal heart will collapse immediately. If you leave the undead King''s body, it will also collapse and dissipate. It must have special power to seal it, and it must have enough strength to refine it. "The power of immortality?" Liu Qing nodded and didn''t care about this so-called immortality. In his opinion, the so-called immortality is just that your strength is not enough to kill each other for the time being. If you have enough power, everything can be killed. There is no so-called immortality. In the face of absolute power, the so-called undead power is a joke. Break thousands of laws with one force. If you don''t die, I''ll punch you out. "Roar!" The immortal fungus King roared, and eight pairs of eyes stared at Liu Qing. It feels a threat from the small dots in front of it, which comes from the human beings in front of it. Therefore, it locked Liu Qing, and others ignored it directly. Liu Qing is the most threatening one. As soon as the undead King appeared, he was firmly locked in. The confrontation between the two sides made the atmosphere particularly depressing. "Hiss!" Suddenly, countless immortal bacteria seemed to have received some order, and suddenly they were slaughtered neatly towards Liu Qing and others. Boom, boom, boom Countless sarcomas exploded, and terrible immortal bacteria rushed out of them. They are not afraid of death. They have only one idea and kill everyone in front of them. "Be careful yourself. I''ll deal with the undead king." Liu Qing said and stepped out one step. He had passed through countless immortal bacteria and killed them in front of the terrible immortal bacteria king. As for the evil Buddha and others, they are struggling to resist the endless attacks of living bacteria. The countless living bacteria are powerful and have the ability of immortality. They can be reorganized and resurrected continuously, and they can''t be killed. Boom! The people fell into a bitter battle. In winter, the powerful frost secret method is used to freeze the void, and countless living bacteria are frozen into ice sculptures. And others also shot, each playing cards, unreserved fighting war. But still can not stop the terrorist attack and killing of countless living bacteria, and retreat step by step. "Buddha''s light shines, ten thousand Buddha Chaozong!" The evil Buddha showed his powerful Dharma and lit up a series of Buddha wheels. The dark Buddha wheel showed a gloomy evil spirit. This kind of power contains the power of Buddha and devil, which are combined to form a more powerful attack, lethality and terror. Boom! With one blow, tens of thousands of live undead bacteria turned into powder on the spot. The evil Buddha killed tens of thousands of undead living bacteria in Qiangqiang town. Unfortunately, it doesn''t make any sense for the endless living bacteria here. They kill more and more. And each time it is exploded, it can be divided and reorganized, and resurrected again and again. How? Different from the evil Buddha and others who were beaten repeatedly and parried, Liu Qing has begun to fight. Boom! With one blow, the void cracked inch by inch. That terrible fist idea blew on the body all the way, and instantly exploded each other''s two arms. Losing two arms, the Immortal King looked angry. "Roar!" It sent out a soul roar, and the powerful shock wave collided continuously within three feet of Liu Qing, and finally disappeared. Liu Qing''s strong defense was not broken by the Immortal King in front of him. Clang clang The sharp claw, the tentacle slammed down heavily and burst out gorgeous sparks on the body. Liu Qing''s flesh is powerful and shocking. "Gollum!" Over there, they are struggling to resist countless night elves who are not fungi. They looked at Liu Qing one by one in horror and inexplicably. Their strength was so strong. Even the fierce attack of the undead king could not leave any scars on him. Only his clothes were melted to reveal his flawless white body. "I want to see if you really can''t kill?" Liu Qing sneered and suddenly stepped away. Boom! Ahead, the Immortal King''s body fell inexplicably, his head was trampled on by one foot, blood gushed and broken bones splashed. One foot hit the undead king. Liu Qing''s powerful comprehensive strength is almost unexplained. Whether it''s speed, power or will, real perfection is supreme. "Great seal!" Liu Qing''s shaking hands is a big seal. With a buzzing sound, the void ahead was sealed, and everything was still. The king of undead bacteria was frozen, and his eight pairs of eyes on his face burst out a strong light, and he broke free from the shackles. Liu Qing was surprised, but did not hesitate. Just one second is enough. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" The next moment, he cast a more powerful forbidden art. As soon as you point out, all the heavens are directly forbidden here. Click! The king of the undead just moved and solidified again. His expression was strange. Eight pairs of eyes burned violently, but they couldn''t break free. This is the power of the prisoner''s finger. Heaven is directly imprisoned, not to mention a king of undead bacteria. "Not so much." Liu Qing was disappointed. It''s just the second move. It''s disappointing. He still has a lot of tricks. The secret method is useless. He still wants to verify it. Unfortunately, it backfired. If you let people know what he thinks, you must die of learning. It''s not that people are weak, but that you are too abnormal. It''s forbidden from the beginning. Who can stand it? Sure enough, the king of undead bacteria couldn''t stand it and was directly imprisoned. The evil Buddha and others who are fighting hard over there look confused. That''s it. Isn''t it too easy? "Big phagocytosis." The next moment, Liu Qing flashed to the imprisoned undead king and threw out a big phagocytosis. Buzz! The light shrouded, the Immortal King''s body vibrated violently, and his eyes were burning violently, struggling to escape. Unfortunately, under the strong power of prisoner Tianzhi, he couldn''t move at all. It can only be shrouded in the light of the great phagocytosis, and began to be erased and swallowed bit by bit. Chapter 444 "Hiss!" With the undead King tied up, let Liu Qing perform the great phagocytosis to carry out refining phagocytosis. Countless immortal bacteria around have become crazy, abandoned the evil Buddha and rushed here directly. "Be careful, Emperor." The evil Buddha reminds me that there is nothing I can do to stop it. There are too many undead and living bacteria. Even if he opened the magic Buddha country, it is still a drop in the bucket and can''t stop the endless undead and living bacteria. Others are in a hurry. They were worried that Liu Qing had something to do, so they couldn''t get out after being besieged. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" In the winter, the queen made a quick move and burst out an endless cold current, sweeping all the way, freezing everything wherever she went. Countless immortal bacteria were frozen into ice crystals, but they still failed to stop the crazy living bacteria. Their king will be swallowed up and naturally go crazy. Facing the endless stream of immortal bacteria, Liu Qing looked calm. "The torrent of years." As soon as he pointed out, a vast torrent suddenly appeared around him. This torrent is rolling and sweeping, and everything withers and decays where you stay. That is the power of time. Seeing this terrible torrent, the evil Buddha and others changed their faces and retreated horribly. "The power of time?" "Hiss!" "Have you mastered such terrible power?" The evil Buddha was shocked and looked at Liu Qing differently. Maybe it was just a guess before, but now I see Liu Qing''s endless powerful secrets and cards, and my heart is trembling. The emperor is so terrible that he is a pervert. "Let people live?" The night elf shook his head with a bitter smile. People are more angry than people. Look at yourself and others. You can''t compare. You really can''t compare. "Awesome!" The evil Titan said in a loud voice, "it''s worthy of being the emperor. It''s really admirable." The Winter Queen''s beautiful eyes were full of brilliance and said calmly, "no one can master the power of years." She looked at Liu Qing with a glow in her eyes, and her heart of union was more eager. Such a powerful emperor is rare. Buzz! Years flow by and everything withers. Countless immortal bacteria decayed one by one and turned into ash. It is said that it is immortal, but under the erosion of the torrent of years, it is still unable to bear the sweeping of rolling years and turns into ashes. The so-called immortality is actually a degree. As long as it reaches that point, everything can be destroyed. Under the mighty force of the torrent of years, all the countless undead and living bacteria around were extinguished. There was a dead silence at the scene, and no immortal bacteria rushed up. They also know fear, fear, fear that terrible flood of years. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiled and waved. The flood of years turned into a river of light around, shining brightly. At this moment, he seemed to be in an invincible state, invincible. "Hiss..." The Immortal King struggled bitterly and sent out bursts of soul shock. Its eight eyes burned and sent out beams of light to Liu Qing''s face door. Unfortunately, under the cover of years, the light seemed to become incomparably slow, even unable to move and directly stationary. Light, all directly still. "Let me see what''s special about your heart." Liu Qing said, one hand through the chest of the king of undead bacteria. Burst into the hole and dug out a strange heart. This heart is the real core of the undead king. After digging it out, the whole body immediately collapsed. As if lost the core, it disintegrated in an instant. Looking at the heart in my hand, it is beating vigorously. It is surrounded by strange lines, like Avenue marks. At the first glance, Liu Qing was surprised to find that the stripe on the heart was a kind of Avenue mark. "Immortal Tao pattern?" If he realized something, golden symbols suddenly flew out of the sea. This is the immortal rune. It''s the immortal Rune obtained on the immortal gold paper. It''s intertwined with the immortal Tao pattern. It actually has a wonderful resonance. Two different things collided with each other, and then merged in a little bit. Immortal runes and immortal Tao patterns interweave and merge with each other to form a more special thing. Liu Qing couldn''t see through for a moment. But he vaguely realized that this kind of thing was more powerful and contained immortal truth. "Immortality?" He silently realized that countless order runes flashed in his eyes, and all the true solutions of the avenue started, frantically analyzing this kind of integrated special runes. It''s just a Taoist talisman, which actually contains immortal power. If you master it, you can get this special power, truly immortal in the years, and the destruction of the universe can still exist. This is the true immortal power of the great Luo. "It turns out that this is the real great Luojing." Liu Qing realized that the mystery of Dalai territory was completely revealed in front of her, and she really realized the secret of Dalai. The so-called Da Luo means that the universe can still exist when it is broken, immortal. Cross the long river of time and space, jump out of fate, and truly immortal. Buzz! A halo lit up in his body, and a gray cloud surged on his head, which was pregnant with three wonderful flower buds. Seeing this scene, the evil Buddha''s eyes widened and almost fell out. "Three flowers gather at the top, and Da Luo is immortal?" The evil Buddha exclaimed and turned pale in horror. He stared at the gathering of the three flowers on Liu Qing''s head. The infinite mysterious power condensed, and the special Rune was constantly branded in it. This is the secret of the great Luo, immortal. After realizing it, Liu Qing could step into the realm of Dalai at any time, but he didn''t do so. Because the future is not perfect. At this moment, he pressed down his idea of breakthrough and stopped abruptly. WOW! The three flowers recede and the chaos disappears. Liu Qing returned to normal and her breath slowly disappeared. This feeling makes the evil Buddha and others feel disappointed, some crazy and uncomfortable. It seems that the main road is in front of us, but it is abruptly broken. Naturally, it is uncomfortable to vomit blood. "You, you gave up the chance to preach immortality?" The evil Buddha beat his chest and feet. He was a little crazy. I never thought that someone would give up the opportunity to preach. Don''t give it to me. Liu Qing was calm on his face and said calmly, "it''s just a sermon. What''s the fuss? Give up and give up." ¡°....¡± Listen, is this human talk? The evil Buddha was almost autistic and had nothing to say. This man is better than others. He can really annoy people. People are eager to preach one by one, but it''s good for you to give up the opportunity of preaching in front of you and look indifferent. It''s not human. The night elf, the evil Titan and the Winter Queen looked at each other and saw the shock and horror in each other''s eyes. I can only say that it is indeed worthy of being the emperor. Pervert! A word came out of several people''s hearts to describe Liu Qing''s terror. "The immortal heart is useless to me. Take it to enlightenment." Liu Qing looked at the immortal heart in his hand. He had no head and was of no use to him. It fell into the hands of the Winter Queen. The night elf looked at the sky speechless and thought, you call it to us. You give it directly to the queen. He even lamented why he wasn''t the night elf queen? Why don''t you go back and tie up the queen and bring her up? The evil Titan scratched his head and looked simple and honest. He didn''t care about the immortal heart, because it cultivated the flesh. "Well, the problem is solved. It''s time to go inside and see what''s there." Liu Qing dispersed the long river of terrible years, turned into a torrent and returned to his body. Several people dared to come near. "Thank you, Emperor!" The Winter Queen thanked her. "Let''s go." Liu Qing nodded and took the lead to the broken void in front. That''s where the undead King appeared. There was a special wave hidden inside, which aroused Liu Qing''s curiosity. Shua! Several people walked through the broken void. As soon as they came in, they were surprised by the scene in front of them. "This is..." The evil Buddha stared at the scene and was shocked. Everyone else was stunned on the spot. Chapter 445 In front of Liu Qing, there was a broken void. There are countless pieces floating there. There are more debris floating there, some still maintain a complete body, stained with blood, emitting an ancient and powerful smell. This is the corpse of the strong in ancient times, and there is more than one. "Hiss!" Several people took a breath of air conditioning. They were all stunned by the sight in front of them. The corpses of the strong in ancient times float there silently. Although they have died for countless years, they still maintain a strong breath and awe. Among the numerous ancient corpses, there was a corpse standing proudly, holding a broken gun in his hand, with several holes in his body and transparent on both sides. His blood had dried up, leaving only a body, but it was still immortal under the erosion of years. It was vaguely visible that there was a trace of Fairy Light on the body. "This is an ancient immortal corpse." The evil Buddha looked serious and surprised. There are ancient immortal corpses here. Immortal corpses are different from divine corpses. This is the corpse of the fairy family. It is called a rebellious family. Immortality, in ancient times and even before, was a taboo and the existence of fear of gods and demons. In ancient times, as long as they heard the word "Xian", all ethnic groups would be frightened. It is conceivable that immortals will bring shock and impact to all races of gods and demons in the universe. "Immortal corpse?" Night Elves and others are uncertain. "How can there be immortal corpses here?" The evil Titan said curiously, "the immortal has been extinct in ancient times. This immortal corpse is obviously the immortal who died in the last war in ancient times." "It is said that immortals are cultivated by people." The Winter Queen said and looked at Liu Qing who had been silent beside her. Others wake up. Yes, there is a Terran Communist beside them. They all looked at Liu Qing with a strange look in their eyes. Immortal has brought unparalleled shock and impact to all ethnic groups in the whole universe, leaving an indelible mark. Even today, when it comes to immortals, all ethnic groups look in awe. "Fairy?" Liu Qing''s face showed a touch of meditation and looked at the immortal corpse in silence. Around the immortal corpse, countless debris and corpses are falling, and the number of layers is unclear. There was a terrible war here. An immortal of the last generation in ancient times was besieged here by countless gods and demons. Finally, he fought until he died. You can see how tragic the war was by looking at the countless scars left on him. There are countless gods, demons and alien strongmen who have died here, almost piled up like a mountain. Not to mention some who have disappeared under the erosion of years, it is impossible to count how many have died. After seeing the countless wreckage here, people deeply saw the power of immortals. "It is worthy of being a fairy family, which makes gods and Demons fear." The evil Buddha said with emotion on his face. He looked at Liu Qing and said, "emperor, the ancient immortal was surrounded and killed here. You might as well take back his body for burial." Liu Qing thought and thought of a question. Can the immortal corpse in front of you be resurrected? If you sink into the chaotic world in the body, can you cultivate the true spirit or even revive it? After all, the power of immortals is not weaker than any powerful gods and demons, or even worse. Even if he died for countless years and his blood dried up, he still kept the immortal corpse immortal. If you can raise a true spirit, you may really recover. "Whatever." Thinking of this, Liu Qing nodded and said, "I met you. I''ll bury you later." Shua! As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared in place and reappeared. He had come to the front of countless gods and demons. Looking at the strong figure that can''t stand down, lonely, peerless, dead for countless years, still can''t stand down, but still immortal after years of wind and frost. Liu Qing was amazed at his strength. It''s a pity that they were surrounded and killed here after all. Maybe they were pierced by gods and Demons because they were exhausted. They dug out a fairy heart and killed the real spirit. "The glory of immortals will shine on the darkness of the whole universe again." Liu Qing muttered to herself. With a wave of his hand, he incorporated the immortal corpse that had stood for countless years into the chaos in his body. He put it under the world tree and recovered with the ice corpse. Buzz! As soon as he came in, the immortal corpse suddenly shook, as if out of the instinct of the body, he was actually absorbing the magnificent chaotic aura around him. Just in an instant, the scarred immortal corpse miraculously repaired the injury. The physical injury was repaired, but the immortal corpse had already died, and the true spirit was not there, so there was no possibility of awakening at all. In the chaotic air mass not far away, an ice corpse trembled slightly. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if to wake up. It was just quiet again soon. The arrival of immortal corpse stimulated the ice corpse, and there was a certain induction and change. Two ancient and powerful corpses are repairing themselves with the help of the sense of power of the chaotic world and recovering bit by bit. After taking away the immortal corpse, the powerful oppression here disappeared. There is only a strong smell of fairy. The remains of those gods and Demons suddenly disintegrated one by one after the immortal''s body disappeared, weathered, reddened into a touch of dust and disappeared. Without the suppression of immortal corpses, countless demon remains disappeared. Only some powerful demons who were once powerful can keep their original appearance. Unfortunately, it still had no effect and was soon refined by Liu Qing''s great phagocytosis. Desolate, dead, broken void. Liu Qingzheng refined a large number of ancient debris and extracted the essence. None of them was spared, and all of them disappeared. Boom! The skeleton mountain disappeared. The majestic pressure that permeated here also disappeared. "Eh?" As the skeleton mountain disappeared, a broken space was exposed. Liu Qing looked suspiciously and saw a cocoon floating in the broken space. A cocoon! "What is this?" Several people looked at a cocoon floating in the broken space. The pure white cocoon is surrounded by fairy light on the surface, which is bright and flawless. This is a fairy cocoon! Liu Qing was shocked and suddenly woke up. The last fairy in ancient times is protecting this cocoon. Otherwise, with his strong strength, it is impossible to escape. It was to protect this fairy cocoon that he finally died here. "A fairy cocoon, is there still a fairy in it?" The evil Buddha said in horror. He really had to be shocked that the immortal had long been extinct. It was destroyed by the combination of gods and demons, cut off the immortal road and disappeared long ago. But in front of this fairy cocoon, there is obviously a trace of powerful life fluctuation. This means that there is still a fairy in it. A living fairy. What a shock? "A living fairy..." the Winter Queen''s face showed a surprised look, and the light in her eyes flickered. She looked at Liu Qing beside her and said, "emperor, immortal, was hanged by gods and demons in the universe." "If the gods and Demons know that there is a living fairy cocoon here, they must come to destroy it at any cost." That''s good. The evil Buddha immediately agreed: "yes, nothing else, if Sakyamuni finds out, he will directly turn it into a super puppet." "Then take it away." Liu Qing thought for a long time and finally decided to take the fairy cocoon away. No matter whether it is a living fairy or not, it must be taken away. Fairy cocoon itself is a great treasure. There is either an immortal or some powerful immortal thing in it. No matter what kind of Liu Qing, there is no reason to let go. Others naturally have no opinion. Who dares to touch this fairy cocoon? They know very well that they have no ability to protect this fairy cocoon, which is completely a hot potato. Once the gods and Demons know it, they will try their best to destroy it. "Swear." At this time, the evil Buddha suddenly spoke. The night elf, the evil Titan and the winter queen were stunned and woke up. Evil Buddha, this is to remind them that they swear not to disclose any information about immortal cocoon. Liu Qing looked at him with appreciation and thought it very thoughtful. And he''s good at being a man. That''s the most appropriate thing for him to say. Several people looked at each other and swore to the Avenue one after another. Then Liu Qing incorporated the fairy cocoon into the chaos in his body. Chapter 446 Inside, in chaos. Under a huge world tree, there is a fairy cocoon falling there. It is entangled by the roots of the world trees and constantly conveys a large amount of chaotic aura into it. Buzzing The fairy cocoon trembled and made a slight trembling sound. A strand of life contained in it fluctuated violently, as if stimulated by the powerful chaotic source, which seemed very excited. Shua! The next moment, a figure appeared quietly. Liu Qing''s thoughts came and fell in front of the fairy cocoon. He carefully looked at the fairy cocoon in front of him. On the surface, it was composed of countless fairy patterns, with Ancient Runes beating. Vaguely, I can see that there is a vague figure in it, looming and unreal. But Liu Qing was sure that what was bred in it was a real fairy. Not the so-called fairy treasure. "Immortal living in ancient times?" Liu Qing thought thoughtfully. The origin of this fairy cocoon is unknown, only that the last fairy died in battle to protect it. This fairy cocoon must be very important, or the fairy bred in it is very important. "I hope you can recover." His mind turned sharply and he opened his mouth to convey an idea. Buzz! The fairy cocoon trembled slightly, as if responding to him and thanking him. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiled and touched the fairy cocoon gently. The countless mysterious runes on it jumped and danced around his arm. Like countless happy elves dancing, there is a sense of joy in the air. Xiancocoon obviously doesn''t resist Liu Qing and seems to like it very much. That''s easy. The greatest fear is resistance and hostility. In that case, it is obviously not good to keep it alive. "Recover well and look forward to the day you are born." Liu Qing patted the fairy cocoon and passed on an idea. The fairy cocoon sent out a hazy light and responded to him. In this way, the two communicate with each other across the fairy cocoon, which is a preliminary understanding of each other. After checking for a while, Liu Qing left here only after he found that there was no problem. No matter where the fairy cocoon comes from, what kind of ancient fairy is bred in it. As long as you fall into his chaotic boundary, you can''t turn a wave. The world tree is firmly guarded, and the three thousand demons are eyeing. If there is a trace of wind and grass, they can be suppressed directly. So Liu Qing left at ease. Instead of rushing out, he came to the other side of the chaos world. There is also a huge cocoon pregnant here, in which the transformed creature is the Gollum. A long time has passed, and the transformation of Gollum is still incomplete. Obviously, it has not been completely completed. "You little fellow, you haven''t changed for so long." Liu Qing checked the Gollum and found that there was no problem. Transformation success is only a matter of time. He immediately reversed the time flow of this chaotic void and created a time field for the Gollum to accelerate its transformation. And now, in the world tree. An egg hung from a branch. The ancient beast egg vibrated violently and countless runes danced around. It shows signs of breaking its shell and causing a slight fluctuation in the chaotic world. "Eh?" Liu Qing looked at her with a look of wonder. He was surprised to find that the eggs of ancient strange animals were about to break out of their shells. Good guy, it''s finally hatched. If she didn''t come out again, Liu Qing expected to have a plate of scrambled eggs directly. Boom The chaotic world shook, the world tree trembled slightly, and the branches threw the ancient alien eggs directly into the vast chaotic air flow. It falls into a chaotic airflow and is wrapped by infinite xuanhuang parent gas, absorbing a large amount of xuanhuang parent gas and breaking its shell. Click! At one moment, there was a gap in the eggshell. A ray of pure light came out, which made the chaos around tremble slightly. Feeling the strong and ancient breath, Liu Qing was full of expectation. This ancient beast, I don''t know whether it''s a phoenix or a bird? Click, click! Eggshell cracks are more and more, densely staggered. Rays of light gushed out, and powerful flames gushed out, burning the chaotic void, producing bursts of distortion. "Come out." Liu Qing looked shocked and looked forward to the exotic egg. I saw that the cracked animal egg suddenly exploded, and with a bang, the boundless flame swept out. "Cry!" A cry shook the chaos. I saw a divine bird flapping its wings out of the flame, noble and elegant, giving people a feeling of being superior. It has blue feathers, flashing colorful flames, illuminating chaos and burning the heavens. "Qingluan?" Liu Qing was surprised to see that the ancient beast just broke its shell was qingluan. Unexpectedly, it was a green Luan. I thought it would be a phoenix in ancient times, but I never thought it would be a green Luan. "Master, I''m out." Qingluan''s crisp long cry, fluttered her wings and fell in front of Liu Qing. It turned into a small green bird, intimately and hard to please the master in front of him. I can''t help it. The master is too difficult to serve. I have to be careful to please him. Liu Qing put it in the palm of his hand, looked at it carefully, and gently stroked its smooth feathers. The green feathers were shining, and the colorful flames were beating slightly. "So you are qingluan. What do I think you are?" He said inexplicably. This made qingluan nervous immediately. Her eyes looked at him pitifully, as if she was going to cry at any time. He thought to himself, isn''t the owner dissatisfied with it, and then prepare stew and barbecue? "Master, don''t eat me." Qingluan begged pitifully. ¡°...¡± Liu Qing was covered with black lines and was speechless for a time. Did he say he was going to eat it? I don''t think so. "Come on, what are you thinking?" He smiled and scolded and flicked his head. "Now that you are born, let me go out." With that, Liu Qing directly left the chaos world with qingluan. Because he just noticed something unusual outside. When she returned to her body, Liu Qing was surprised to find that the evil Buddha led the way, and several people actually came to a strange place. "Where is this?" He frowned and asked. The winter queen next to her explained: "emperor, when you closed your eyes and rested, the evil Buddha seemed to have lost our way and inadvertently broke into this strange place." "Oh?" Liu Qing was immediately interested. He looked at the evil Buddha, who smiled awkwardly. "Emperor, I''m really lost." He explained. "It''s all right. Let''s see the situation first." Liu Qing comforted and looked around. "Master, there is a smell of Phoenix here." Suddenly, a crisp voice came from my shoulder. Everyone looked together. "Ancient beast, qingluan?" The evil Buddha exclaimed and stared at the green bird on Liu Qing''s shoulder. It''s actually the ancient beast qingluan. He has ten thousand good guys in his heart. What''s the matter with swelling? The evil Buddha is full of question marks. Why is there a green Luan suddenly? Did he just ignore it. With the same mind as others, he looked at Liu Qing and the small, noble and elegant qingluan divine bird on his shoulder. "You say, there is the smell of Phoenix?" Liu Qing was shocked by her spirit, and her eyes bloomed a ray of brilliance. phoenix. Is there a phoenix here? After all, qingluan''s sensing ability should not be wrong. "Let''s go and have a look." Liu Qing immediately decided to go and see what happened. Is there really a phoenix. Chapter 447 A barren land, with a strange fog transpiration. These mists are not simple. They contain a corrosive breath and power. As long as you inhale this fog, you will immediately lose your mind, completely lose yourself and become a puppet. "Be careful, the fog has the power to corrode the soul." Evil Buddha immediately warned. Everyone was awed and moved, and they were careful to guard against the strange fog rolling around. Only Liu Qing looked calm and even ignored the surrounding fog. He doesn''t care about these mists at all, let alone the so-called corrosive power. This force entered his body and was directly wiped out and swallowed up before corroding his mind. The three thousand demon gods are not used for decoration. No matter what power they are, they can''t affect Liu Qing''s mind and will. Therefore, when Liu Qing ignored everything and walked all the way, he frightened the people behind him. Seeing his disregard expression on his face and even his body absorbing the strange fog around him, he looked shocked and confused. "Gollum!" "Can all this be absorbed?" The night elf swallowed his saliva secretly, a little confused. The emperor in front of us is invincible. I dare to inhale everything into my body. I''m not afraid I''ll break it. Several people followed Liu Qing through the vast fog and entered this strange place. The more they go inside, the stronger they feel the oppressive breath. It was as if there were some great terror waiting for them. Among them, except Liu Qing, the most powerful one is the evil Buddha. Buddha and devil are integrated, and naturally they are not afraid of the strange fog around them. He was full of magic Qi, and the Buddha light melted the fog. He was the most relaxed person except Liu Qing. The next is the Winter Queen. Although she is a woman, her strength is unfathomable. She was wrapped in cold air and frozen the fog around her. No strange fog could get close to her body. Even the night elves and evil Titans were a little away from her. After all, it was too cold to stand. Only Liu Qing had no influence. On the contrary, she could absorb and refine the cold air emitted from her into her own energy. This makes the winter queen more and more like walking beside Liu Qing. For the first time in many years, I saw someone who could ignore her cold, even unaffected, naturally happy and close. "Master, right ahead." At this time, a crisp voice came from Liu Qing''s shoulder. When the crowd looked, qingluan looked very excited and his eyes glowed. Obviously, it sensed the smell of the Phoenix and had locked the exact position. "Are you sure it''s Phoenix?" Liu Qing asked. Qingluan nodded affirmatively: "don''t worry, master, it must be the breath of Phoenix. Yes, I won''t feel wrong about the origin." Qingluan, as an ancient beast, belongs to the Phoenix itself. But its feathers are blue, also known as green phoenix. Therefore, for the breath of Phoenix, it naturally has a special sensing ability, and of course, it has its own sensing to the same family. Hearing qingluan''s words, Liu qingruo thought. There may really be a phoenix here, but it''s not clear whether it''s alive or dead? It''s better to be alive. After all, the Phoenix is rare, not as large as the dragon. The number of Phoenix is extremely rare, and it is very difficult to breed offspring. Generally speaking, if a phoenix breeds a offspring, half of them are likely to die after the offspring are born. And the Phoenix is very difficult to breed offspring, so the number of one is very rare. In the whole universe, the number of Phoenix can be counted by almost one hand. Qingluan as a Phoenix, Liu Qing naturally wants more. The earth home has a rosefinch transformed from a fire Finch, and now there is another qingluan. It would be better to get another Phoenix. Hoo Hoo Ahead, the fog rolled, and countless strange smells came to my face. Liu Qing simply opened a gray chaos and swallowed all the strange fog directly. There is nothing missing. In this way, several people passed through the fog area and successfully reached their destination. WOW! When through the fog, Liu Qing and others came to a desolate and dead place. There is nothing here, like a vacuum in space, losing gravity. Everyone floats there. In front of several people, there are a large number of debris floating around. The remains of some creatures are scattered and floating in the vacuum. "Ahead." Qingluan''s wings shook and pointed straight ahead. Liu Qing looked in this direction and vaguely felt a hot breath. That''s the original breath of fire. It''s very unique. He has practiced Phoenix immortality and is extremely sensitive to the origin of Phoenix. Sure enough, as qingluan said, there was really an original breath of Phoenix here, which made him secretly happy. "Go!" Without saying a word, he immediately dodged and accelerated through the vacuum and countless floating debris. Several people were very fast and came to a fiery void in the twinkling of an eye. Here, there is a fire burning in the vacuum, emitting an extremely hot light and heat, just like a sun hanging there. "Phoenix never dies?" Liu Qing looked at the flame in front of her in surprise. It burns in a vacuum and never goes out. It is the Phoenix immortal fire, also known as Nirvana divine fire. "It is the Phoenix''s immortal Nirvana fire." The evil Buddha looked at the fire with burning eyes. Others were equally shocked and had a trace of fear. For the Phoenix is not nirvana, fire is afraid. This flame is so powerful that it''s easy to burn everything. On the contrary, Liu Qing and qingluan felt bursts of intimacy. Perhaps it was an original induction and resonance from the Phoenix. Unfortunately, not a living Phoenix. But a fire of origin left by Nirvana after the death of a Phoenix. "What a pity." Liu Qing shook her head with some regret. There is no living Phoenix here, only a group of Phoenix Nirvana, the source left after death. Despite this, it still plays an extremely precious role. The original fire of the Phoenix Nirvana contains a phoenix''s all essence and origin. In theory, as long as the life of birds obtains this origin and can withstand the burning of the fire of the origin of the Phoenix, they can incarnate into the Phoenix. "Eh, No." Suddenly, Liu Qing noticed something strange. The flame seemed to be wrapped in something. "It''s a true Phoenix elixir." The evil Buddha breathed out and saw something. Several people''s faces suddenly changed and their eyes lit up. Is there a true Phoenix immortal medicine wrapped in the original fire of the Phoenix? The so-called "Phoenix Phoenix" is the essence of Phoenix, which has evolved over a long period of time. It has VAILLANT and its effect. It is said that once you take the true Phoenix immortal medicine, you can get all the inheritance of the Phoenix, and you can also incarnate the Phoenix with the power of nirvana of the Phoenix. No one expected that there was a true Phoenix immortal drug here. It is rooted in the fire of origin, nine inches high, with nine fiery red leaves, and a small phoenix flying on the bud. Like a living Phoenix, it exudes a noble atmosphere. "Master, I want to eat this true Phoenix immortal medicine." Qingluan on her shoulder looked a little excited and was pitifully looking at Liu Qing. It wants to eat the real Phoenix elixir. "Then eat." Liu Qing smiled and threw it away. "Cry!" Qingluan flew away excitedly, sending out bursts of high pitched Feng Ming. It turned into a blue light, rushed at the real Phoenix immortal drug, and took a bite. Chapter 448 Cry! A Feng Ming came, not qingluan. It''s the real Phoenix elixir. It turns into a fire phoenix and pours on qingluan, opening its mouth and sweeping the Phoenix with divine fire. Unwilling to show weakness, qingluan immediately spewed out a colorful flame and swept away. The two flames collided with each other. Boom The violent big bang came, and the flames raged, burning the void. After the two flames intertwined and collided with each other, they both went out and disappeared. And qingluan flew forward, grabbed the small fire phoenix in her mouth, and gulped it up. Qingluan was fierce and ate the fire phoenix in one bite. "Cry!" With a long excited sound, it turned into a flash of light and swallowed the fire of the origin of the Phoenix together with a true Phoenix immortal medicine inside. In just one second, he solved the resistance of Zhenhuang''s undead medicine and swallowed it in the twinkling of an eye. Watching Zhenhuang immortal medicine swallowed by qingluan, the other faces showed a lost expression. In fact, they also wanted it very much, but looking at Liu Qing and the ancient divine bird qingluan, they finally put out that thought. Yes, it''s impossible. Qingluan itself is a Phoenix. It is most appropriate to obtain the true Phoenix immortal medicine. Besides, it was discovered by others. Who dares to have an opinion. "How can a phoenix die of Nirvana here?" At this time, the evil Buddha suddenly thought of a question. Why is there a phoenix dying of Nirvana here, leaving a fire of Phoenix origin. "Perhaps, in ancient times, a phoenix was seriously injured and had to come here for nirvana rebirth. Unfortunately, it failed." The night elves made a guess. "Don''t even guess." Liu Qing suddenly spoke. Everyone looked at him and was surprised. Has there been an answer? Liu Qing''s expression became a little cautious and serious, which aroused everyone''s vigilance. "Emperor, did you find anything?" Asked the Winter Queen. Liu Qing nodded: "well, yes, there are some discoveries." "Look at that..." he pointed to the place where the Phoenix Nirvana fire was originally located. Several people looked at it, but they didn''t find anything. They looked puzzled. Liu Qing explained, "there is a seal there. Maybe the Phoenix used to guard the seal." "Later, because of serious injury, I had to nirvana. Unfortunately, it failed." This explanation greatly changed the face of the evil Buddha and others. "Seal?" Several people looked at it in disbelief, but they didn''t notice anything. Even the evil Buddha didn''t feel the breath of the seal. His face was suspicious and didn''t notice it at all. Even he suspected that there was a seal? Why can''t he sense the existence of the seal? Is it because it''s not strong enough? This can better reflect the awareness between him and Liu Qing. It''s not generally big. The evil Buddha was filled with emotion and had a trace of decadence. As expected, he could not compare with the demon abnormal emperor. "Is there really a seal?" The night elf asked in surprise. "Emperor, we didn''t see anything, and we couldn''t feel the so-called seal breath." "Yes, I was wrong." Several people don''t believe it. The Winter Queen frowned deeply. Although she couldn''t catch up and feel it, she always believed that Liu Qing was absolutely right. As the leader of a family, you can''t lie. Sure enough, Liu Qing didn''t say anything and walked up step by step. Everyone was in high spirits and watched his every move carefully. Liu Qing came to the place where the original Phoenix Nirvana was, and the place where the true Phoenix immortal medicine took root. There is a point here. It is extremely inconspicuous. It can''t be seen by the naked eye, and even the yuan God can''t detect it. As for why Liu Qing found it, it is naturally because the art of sealing heaven itself has an extremely strong sensitivity to sealing. After a careful exploration, I found something fishy. There is a seal here, extremely hidden. Buzz! He pressed it with one hand, the light was full, and the seal runes flashed, which immediately aroused the emergence of the hidden seal. Seeing this seal, the evil Buddha and others were stunned. Is there really a seal? "Hiss!" "It''s true." "We didn''t even notice?" Several people present were shocked. I can''t believe they really did. And the most shocking thing is that they didn''t find it, but Liu Qing noticed it. What does this mean. Of course, Liu Qing''s strength is far beyond their model and even imagination. Sure enough, he is a demon pervert who gives up the opportunity to preach immortality. Buzzing The seal flashes, and a bright spot constantly shines a special light. Liu Qing suddenly realized the mystery of the seal in her eyes. In the past, there was a phoenix guarding the seal. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help wondering what was in the seal? Is it sealed with a peerless monster or a terrible demon? Or seal the terrible creatures of ancient times. Either way, you must be careful. It''s just Liu Qingcai who doesn''t care what''s sealed inside. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he has absolute strength and self-confidence and can deal with any changes. He wanted to open the seal and see what was inside. "Emperor." At this time, the evil Buddha spoke. His face coagulated and said, "what is forbidden in the seal is unknown. If it is opened rashly, it will be dangerous." "Yes, the emperor should be careful." Others have also persuaded. Only the winter queen did not speak, but quietly looked at the strange old seal. She believes in Liu Qing''s strength. "No harm." Liu Qing waved his hand and comforted: "before opening, I will strengthen a seal, at least not worse than this seal, or even stronger." With his promise, people can''t say anything. In fact, they are also very curious. What is forbidden in the seal? Is it an ancient demon or a more ancient and powerful existence? It is definitely not easy to guard with a Phoenix. "You step back first. I want to open the seal." Liu Qing solemnly reminded. Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, the evil Buddha and others immediately pushed back. They don''t stand there foolishly. It''s no fun when something happens. Seeing several people retreat, Liu Qingcai took a deep breath and was ready to open the seal. "Seal heaven, seal prohibition!" First of all, Liu Qing performed the art of closing the sky and imprisoned it firmly. I saw his hands quickly intertwined and branded one after another. The first thing he has to do is to arrange a strong seal to prevent accidents, so as to properly open the seal of countless years. "Open!" Liu Qing drank coldly, and his hands gathered strong cultivation and strength with a gentle stroke. Boom! A roar came, and everyone jumped wildly. Liu Qing opened the seal in front of her silently. One seal after another opens. Buzz! With the breath of dusty and endless years sweeping out, everyone suddenly turned pale. "Back up!" The evil Buddha screamed with horror, lit up a circle of Buddha light and immediately retreated. They hurried back and didn''t know why. The seal was opened, but there was a breath of incomparable terror gushing out. Liu Qing was the first to bear the brunt. Her eyes narrowed and looked at the open seal. There were a pair of terrible eyes looking at him. The two eyes touched, Liu Qing''s heart roared, and three thousand demons woke up, roaring and chaotic. "This is..." Liu Qing''s pupils contracted and felt a threat. Under the seal, there is a terrible thing. Chapter 449 In the seal, a pair of terrible eyes stared at him. The pale eyes, without any other color, were cold and suddenly shining, as if a pair of eyes from the abyss were staring at you. Liu Qing only felt cold all over. "Seal!" He hardly hesitated and threw out a big seal. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" Then another finger poked. Prisoner Tian''s finger turned into a light, rushed down the seal and went straight to those terrible eyes. Buzz! The next moment, a light shines. The eyes shot two beams of light and instantly hit the prisoner''s fingers. The two forces collided without a sound, but caused the scene of great annihilation, thousands of roads collapsed and nothingness disappeared. "Hiss!" Liu Qing stepped back and took a breath of air conditioning. The blow just now was blocked without any reservation? "Three thousand gods and demons, enter my real body!" I saw a halo shining in his body, representing the power of three thousand demons and gods integrated into his body, and showed the most powerful cards in an instant. Add the power of three thousand demons and gods and give directions again. Boom! There was a dull noise under the seal. In the gray space, a pair of pale eyes closed slightly and were stabbed by a finger. A trace of white blood flowed from those pale eyes, giving people an extremely terrible sense of oppression. "Emperor!" Over there, the Winter Queen, evil Buddha and others noticed something wrong, and their faces suddenly changed. Thinking about the past support, he was suddenly restrained by the majestic pressure, his body was imprisoned and couldn''t move, his face was pale, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. Dangerous, extremely dangerous! This is a sign of death, so that the evil Buddha and others almost collapsed. That terrible will almost crushed their true spirit. Fortunately, Liu Qing blocked the seal. "Repression!" Liu Qing looked serious and gave a divine light to fight. Boom, boom, boom Several explosions came, and the seal shook violently. I saw several ancient artifacts blooming with endless divine light, constantly bombarding the terrible power under the seal. Under the continuous bombardment of Liu Qing, he finally suppressed that pair of eyes. "The hand of God." He threw his hand away and gently pressed it down to show his blue sky secret skill. A big hand covering the sky broke the void, rumbled over the space under the seal, and slapped the terrible eyes back into the seal. "Come!" Liu Qing grabbed it and pulled out a peerless fierce sword. A powerful evil spirit filled the air. He held the hilt of the sword, and his momentum condensed to the top. The sword lingered, and Liu Qing suddenly pulled out his sword and waved it. Zheng! Cut off the sky opening secret skill. The endless edge cut through the chaos and split on that pair of eyes. With a click, the pale eyes opened a trace and ejected countless white blood. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" Liu Qing showed his prison finger again. This time, he finally sealed the terrible thing under the seal. Buzz! The power of prison days shrouded, locked those Mori white eyes, and finally solved the crisis. Seeing the imprisoned eyes, Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "What the hell is it?" He pinched a handful of sweat and looked at the terrible eyes sealed by imprisonment. Yes, that''s a pair of eyes, nothing else. Pale eyes, without a trace of emotion, indifferent, empty, showing a frightening light. "How can the Phoenix suppress these eyes?" Countless questions flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. A phoenix in ancient times died of Nirvana here, and a pair of terrible eyes were hidden under the seal of its guard. What''s the origin of these eyes? The battle just now seems to be very fast, but it''s actually very dangerous. If Liu Qing hadn''t been strong enough, all kinds of secret arts and forbidden arts would emerge one after another. Only with powerful means can this pair of eyes be sealed. Therefore, the power of 3000 demons and gods is activated to block and imprison successfully. Hoo! He took a breath, his breath dissipated, 3000 auras disappeared into his body, and the chaotic Qi flowed back and disappeared. The power of 3000 demons and gods was dispersed, and Liu Qing returned to normal. The evil Buddha and others who had been imprisoned over there also recovered their freedom. They almost collapsed on the ground and came out in a cold sweat. "What just happened?" The evil Buddha asked in horror. Others shook their heads to say they didn''t know and didn''t know why. Several people looked at Liu Qing with a look of surprise and uncertainty. "Emperor, just now..." the evil Buddha hesitated and asked. Liu Qing shook his head: "there are a pair of terrible eyes under the seal. I almost ran out for it just now. Fortunately, I sealed it in time." As soon as these words came out, the evil Buddha and others immediately fell into silence. ¡°....¡± Several people looked at each other, some speechless. Liu Qing''s words shocked them. "Eyes?" The Winter Queen wondered, "is there only one pair of eyes under the seal?" "Yes." Liu Qing nodded, glanced at several people and said, "those eyes are terrible, the origin is unknown, and contain incomparable terrible power." "I almost couldn''t seal it." Speaking of this, Liu Qing still sighed and felt a lingering fear. It was too dangerous just now. At the moment of opening the seal, I didn''t expect a pair of terrible eyes. I thought it was a powerful creature, but I didn''t want to be just a pair of eyes. Of course, these eyes are extremely terrible, unknown origin, terrible ability, and even it has independent consciousness. "Master, those eyes seem to come from something deep and empty." At this time, qingluan thought silently, as if she had obtained a trace of relevant information from the blood inheritance memory. That''s a memory message from the blood of the ancient Phoenix. "Deep emptiness?" Liu qingruo thought that there was little information about the deep emptiness, even only a little information and only knew the name. But I don''t know where it is, and I can''t know what kind of place it is and what it has. "How much do you know about deep emptiness?" He had to ask qingluan. Maybe he could get a lot of useful information. Qingluan thought for a moment and said, "master, I only know that the deep emptiness is extremely terrible. Everything that comes out of it is extremely terrible." "These eyes fell from there, causing widespread destruction and destruction and causing a great disaster." "I''d better pass all this information to you." After that, qingluan directly passed the information obtained from her own blood inheritance to Liu Qing one by one. After receiving the memory information from qingluan, Liu Qing really understood some secrets of the deep void. That''s the most terrible place in the universe. It''s not too much to call it the forbidden area of the universe. Everything that comes out of it, whether utensils or all kinds of creatures, is extremely terrible and hopelessly powerful. "Is this a scourge?" Liu Qing understood. Come here. The eyes under the seal came from the deep emptiness. It has extremely terrible ability and strength, and has super destructive power. It kills and devours all the creatures it sees. "I see." After reading the information, Liu Qing heaved a sigh, looked at the Mori white eyes under the seal, and showed a look of doubt. What kind of creature are these eyes? Or is it just a pair of eyes. "Forget it, if you suppress it, refine it and devour it, maybe you can get its true spiritual memory?" Liu Qing thoughtfully made a decision to refine these eyes. "Take it!" With a wave of his hand, a cage shrinks quickly and flies to the palm of his hand. A pair of terrible eyes are imprisoned in the cage. It was sealed and imprisoned. "Suppress the chaos in the body first." Liu Qing looked at the chaos in the body and suppressed it. After doing everything well, his whole talent was completely relaxed. "Come on, it''s time to go out." After sweeping around and finding nothing else. Liu Qing took the lead in tearing open the fog, stepped out and left here. Evil Buddha, the queen of winter looked at each other and followed up one after another. Chapter 450 Chaos, under the world tree. One cage fell there. Liu Qing stood in front of the cage and looked at the sealed eyes inside. It was still turning, staring at Liu Qing, revealing a dark color. When ordinary people see these eyes, they are sure that the body is dead and the soul is destroyed, and the true spirit of the will will will be directly annihilated. However, Liu Qing''s will is strong and unparalleled. Naturally, she is not afraid of the terrible ability of these eyes. "Let me refine you." Liu Qing, with a frozen look, sat in front of the cage and began to refine. He wants to refine a pair of strange eyes in the cage to see if he can get some important information. The origin of these eyes has been made clear, from the deep emptiness. These eyes contain great secrets. He wants to refine and extract the remaining memory in his eyes to see if he can get the answers and secrets he wants. "Avenue furnace!" Buzz! As soon as the sound falls, three thousand laws emerge from chaos, intertwined and converged into a furnace. There is a raging fire in the furnace, which is the fire of the origin of the avenue. He threw the cage directly into the avenue furnace and began to calcine. The melting furnace built with the power of three thousand roads has no problem in refining. With Liu Qing''s strong cultivation and strength and the blessing of three thousand demons, it is natural to catch it. Those eyes kept shaking, sending out a bunch of light, trying to break the seal. Unfortunately, Liu Qing''s seal is so easy to break? Sure enough, it''s useless. The power of the imprisonment of prisoner Tianzhi is too strong to break. Those eyes flickered and trembled constantly, and were poured into it by the original fire of the avenue furnace and began to burn and refine. Zizi The eyes were scorched by the fire, making a Zizi sound and smoking constantly. The fire of the source contains the power of the law of three thousand roads. Refining those eyes can''t stop and resist at all. It is not only banned, but also unable to stop the power of three thousand roads, which is dissolving bit by bit. "Dare you?" There was a sudden sound in his eyes, cold and indifferent. Liu Qing''s expression moved, and the secret way really hid the existence of consciousness. These eyes are conscious, and the sound just now is. His eyes were staring at the eyes inside the cage. They were white, terrible and filled with anger. "Hum, do you want to resist when you fall into my hands?" Liu Qing snorted coldly and increased the intensity of refining. Boom! The fire of the source of the avenue boils, curls up those eyes and burns. The eyes are smoking and melting bit by bit. It''s in a hurry. In the melting pot of the avenue, there was no way to break the seal under Liu Qing. This seal is so powerful that it was built by using the power of three thousand demons and gods. Naturally, it can''t be broken easily. Those eyes became a little frightened and showed strong anger. Unfortunately, anger is useless. Liu Qingtie tried to refine it and didn''t give any chance at all. "Ah..." There was a scream. There were bursts of shrill and painful wails from the melting pot of the avenue. Those eyes were burned and refined, and the scream of pain made people feel numb. Liu Qing continued to refine expressionless, staring at those Mori white eyes all the time. He watched it dissolve bit by bit and turn into a pale liquid substance. This white substance is wriggling, as if to form a human shadow. However, under Liu Qing''s suppression and imprisonment, he still failed to succeed. Finally, under the calcination of the fire of the origin of the avenue, those strange and terrible eyes were finally refined into a mass of raw liquid. Liu Qing didn''t hurry to take out the white raw liquid that kept rolling in the melting furnace of the avenue. For the sake of safety, he continued to refine and burn for a quarter of an hour. After checking again and again, he was relieved to make sure there was no danger. "Finally refined." Liu Qingshu sighed and looked at the refined eyes. There should be no problem. He carefully separated out a small piece of white liquid material and began to try to absorb it to see if he could get the remaining memory information. With the beginning of refining and absorption, a special force poured into the soul. He was shocked and became a little wary. After all, this force is special and strange, which seems to have never been seen before. Those eyes come from deep emptiness and contain an extremely special power. Not knowing how to describe this power, Liu Qing can only call it the power of nothingness. In his refining process, a special nihility force poured into the mind and into the true spirit. Three thousand demons and gods woke up together, and a huge will came, which immediately crushed the special nihility force and directly decomposed and swallowed it. In this way, Liu Qing tried to swallow and absorb successfully. After absorbing this small piece of special stock liquid material, Liu Qing sure enough obtained some fragmentary residual memories. These eyes came out of the deep emptiness. But in the memory fragments, there is no record of how it came out. What is more strange is that there is no specific location of deep emptiness, which is very strange. Liu Qing continued to absorb and refine the whole group of special substances one by one. In which a large number of information fragments are harvested, with some residual memory information. This information is particularly important, including the origin and secrets of eyes, and some secrets about deep emptiness. After reading all the remaining memory fragments, Liu Qing fell into a long silence. He finally understood what deep emptiness was. It was a dead and empty place. The creatures inside, just like the eyes in front of us, are deep and empty. They are a special group with strange shapes. There are eyes, heads, various artifacts and so on, but there is no complete life posture. If it is a complete nihilistic creature, it is a real strong one with super terror. "There is no entrance to deep emptiness?" Liu Qing frowned and looked through all her memories. She was stunned and didn''t find a trace. It seems that there is an inexplicable force that erases the relevant memory information and cannot be explored. This disappointed him a little. He thought he could find the exact place and entrance to the deep emptiness. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. But fortunately, we have also obtained a lot of useful information. For example, the nihilistic creature that has just been refined is an extremely powerful thing. It is suppressed and banned here by a Phoenix, ready to refine it. However, because the Phoenix encountered a strong enemy, it finally had to be reborn from nirvana, but because of the failure of Nirvana, the body died and the soul died. Understand the context clearly, Liu Qing has some infinite regret. If you know the entrance, you will be able to enter the deep emptiness. According to the limited information obtained, there are countless precious things in the deep emptiness. There is even a baby that Liu Qing covets. Naturally, she wants to find out how to enter. "Master, are you ready? There''s a fight outside." At this time, a clear sound came from the chaotic void. Liu Qing thought and understood that this was the voice of qingluan. It protects the Dharma for itself outside. It will contact him in case of emergency. "Fighting?" Liu Qing was a little surprised. Who was fighting? He immediately put away his things, turned and left here. Chapter 451 Boom, boom! In the gray void, several powerful energies collide with each other. The shock wave generated by successive explosions swept dozens of circles and scattered the fog in a wide range. I saw a group of strong men fighting fiercely, and the numbers of the two sides were obviously out of contrast. There are only four people on one side, while there are eight on the other side. They are powerful and suppress the four people here. Boom! Suddenly, a crack came and a figure fell. It was the evil Buddha, his clothes were broken, blood stained, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding. "Be careful!" When he heard a cry of surprise, he saw another man beaten down and vomited three liters of blood. The fog broke up, and a huge Titan fell down seriously, not far from the evil Buddha. Whew, whew Over there, there were arrows across the sky, penetrating the void, stabbing one of the powerful aliens and successfully pushing back the other party. The night elf retreated in a panic. "Absolute zero." At this time, the Winter Queen performed the forbidden art, instantly frozen two opponents, and the surrounding void was frozen into ice crystals. A field of absolute zero appeared and shrouded there. "Hum!" A cold hum came not far away, and then a beam of light swept through. The ice crystals are broken, and all the ice crystals are broken and scattered wherever the light goes. The light beam came from the eyes of a living creature. He has a human form, but his eyebrows open a vertical eye. Three eyes are three eyes. "Three families." In the cold winter, the Queen''s face was frosty and her eyes were full of cold. "Those who see the four evil spirits will kill them." The young man of the three look at the evil Buddha and others indifferently, with a murderous face. Several other foreign experts also gathered together, each emitting a terrible smell. They are all powerful Protoss coming in from the outside, led by three young Protoss, and the other Protoss are behind him. Eight strong Protoss besieged the four evil Buddhas. No, there should be another person, Liu Qing. But he had hidden his figure before and was refining his deep empty and strange eyes. "Hasn''t the emperor woke up yet?" In the winter, the queen retreated with a cold face and filled with cold. I almost solved two opponents just now. Unfortunately, I was destroyed by the youth of the three eyes race and rescued the two alien masters. Otherwise, two can be destroyed, which reduces the pressure. Eight to four, how to lose. "I should be waking up." The evil Buddha looked serious, looked at the eight strong enemies opposite, and hummed, "these people are with the Sakya, and the three eyes are even more flirting with the Sakya." "They obviously came for me." Speaking of this, they all acted seriously. Sakya Protoss, a larger Protoss in the universe, has strong strength and power all over the universe. "Evil Buddha, Emperor Tathagata, you are just like this." The young man with three eyes looked at the evil Buddha with disdain on his face. The evil Buddha narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. Just now, two strong men besieged him, and naturally he was hurt. "Today, none of you want to escape." The young people of the three ethnic groups had a cruel smile on their lips. A vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow is the special ability of the three eyes clan, with strong talent and lethality. "Oh, really?" Just then, a dull voice came and woke everyone present. "Who?" The three people were furious and suddenly turned around. The others turned their heads in unison. I saw a man slowly walking out of a chaotic mist. "Emperor!" Seeing the presence of the visitor, the evil Buddha, the queen of winter and others were relieved. It would be easier if Liu Qing came out. After all, they couldn''t stay if they wanted to go. But Liu Qing can''t leave her here. Now he woke up and naturally breathed a sigh of relief. "Terran?" The three eyed youth looked at Liu Qing out of the fog unexpectedly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then flashed a trace of killing opportunity. With a sneer on his face, he said sarcastically, "what can a human race do? Don''t you think you can save you with this human boy?" "It''s so naive." The young people of the three ethnic groups looked crazy and full of pride. He looked down on the Terran, and even some hated the Terran. Whoever saw human beings would wipe them out one by one. Including some human civilizations, as long as they meet, they will be directly destroyed together with the planet. The evil Buddha and others seemed to look at fools with strange eyes and a trace of pity. They are most aware of Liu Qing''s strength and metamorphosis. Anyone who belittles him will come to no good end. After seeing Liu Qing''s abnormal strength, the evil Buddha and others had no tension for a long time, but looked at these people with pity. Meeting Liu Qing is probably their worst luck. "Eight alien races, some less." Liu Qing walked step by step and glanced at the eight foreign strongmen in front of him without paying any attention. It seems that the eight in front of us are tujiwa dogs, which can be destroyed easily. The ignored three eyed youth felt offended. He looked cold and hummed, "Terran boy, mole ant like things, low race, you should erase this family from the universe." Hearing this, the evil Buddha and others felt an inexplicable cold in their hearts, and suddenly felt a chill rush from the soles of their feet to the forehead. The young people of these three ethnic groups are dying. Sure enough, Liu Qing''s eyes became cold and uncertain after hearing these words. "Three eyes?" He looked at each other, and then he faced up to the protoss youth in front of him. Liu Qing suddenly thought of a question in her heart. What is the relationship between Erlang God, who once lived in heaven, and the three eyed clan? But it should be okay. "Terran boy, kneel down. I may consider leaving you a whole corpse." The third eye of the three eyed youth stood up, and the light surged and locked Liu Qing. It seems that as long as you dare to say no, there will be an amazing attack to destroy the people in front of you. "Noisy!" Liu Qing snorted coldly, "since you hate the human race, I''ll send you on the road first." Poof! As soon as the voice fell, the three eyed youth only felt the darkness in front of him. There was a pain in the middle of his eyebrows, and then a stream of blood gushed out. "Ah..." He gave a shrill scream, covered his eyebrows and retreated quickly, and blood gushed out of it. Everyone was thrilled and looked at the sudden scene in horror. The young man of the three ethnic groups was dug out of the eye in the blink of an eye. That''s the talent of the three eyed clan. It was poached. "Gollum!" Evil Buddha and others looked at Liu Qing''s bloody hand, holding an eye bead, and immediately swallowed saliva, cold all over. Just now none of them saw clearly how Liu Qing shot. Almost in an instant, the third eye of the three eyed youth was dug out. "This is the gifted divine eye of the three eye families?" Liu Qing looked coldly at the eyes in her hand and saw through the secret at a glance. He was a little disappointed. He thought he was powerful, but in fact he was not very good. Boom! The next moment, he pinched and burst his eyes with disgust on his face. A fire lit up and burned up some blood residue. "No... how dare you destroy the divine eye of this seat?" Over there, the young man of the three eyed clan was so angry that he almost fainted. His divine eye was dug out and directly pinched and exploded by this humble Terran, which is equivalent to complete destruction. It will cost a lot to recover in the future. This made him angry and angry, and his anger drowned his reason. "It''s no use all over. You can go on the road." Liu Qing looked disgusted, and then her figure flashed. Poof! Over there, the young people of the three ethnic groups looked stiff, their heads soared, and blood gushed several feet high from the headless body. Like a sprinkler, it gushed directly for a full minute before it stopped. When the two met, the young people of the three ethnic groups fell on the spot. The scene was silent. Chapter 452 A headless body fell there. His head flew to the other side and was trampled by Liu Qing. His eyes bulged and he died in peace. The young master of the three races was easily slaughtered. It''s like killing a chicken. It''s simple and sharp. It doesn''t have the ability to resist at all. I didn''t even show the means. I just hung up. At the scene, the other seven Protoss masters retreated together, looked at Liu Qing in horror, and finally realized that the Terran youth in front of them was not simple. "The emperor is the emperor. It''s really powerful." The evil Buddha looked amazed and admired. Others nodded and looked at Liu Qing in awe. Sure enough, all the enemies who met Liu Qing came to no good end. The young man of the three eyed clan chattered for a long time and was killed before he shot. The poor guy must be very unwilling. "How is that possible?" "Sanzi is dead?" The seven foreign experts were terrified one after another. Looking at the dead young gods of the three races, they still couldn''t believe it. What''s in front of you is fake, isn''t it? How could he be killed all at once? It''s too childish. Is the young god son of the three families a Xibei goods? "What''s going on?" Several aliens were in panic and didn''t understand what was going on. What''s the problem? Why are the three gods gone in a blink of an eye. They were bright and restless, and the evil Buddha quietly surrounded them and firmly blocked the escape route of the seven people. Since you kill, don''t let go of any. "Hey, hey!" The evil Buddha said with a smile, "you were not very capable just now. Why are you afraid now?" "None of you want to run today." They had just said that, but now it was their turn to panic. "Kill!" At Liu Qing''s command, several people immediately started killing. Boom! In a flash, an alien body with a snake head burst in front of him, which was beaten into meat mud by a slap and scattered. Slap one, just like killing a chicken. Seeing Liu Qing''s ferocity, only the remaining six aliens finally panicked to the extreme. "Jump!" "This is a fierce beast in human skin." The alien screamed in horror, burned the real blood directly, turned into a light and ran away directly. It didn''t dare to stay at all. It was completely frightened by Liu Qing. Others burn real blood one after another. If they use blood escape, they will escape. "Want to run?" Liu Qing sneered and raised her hand. With a hum, the void stood still. All things are fixed, and the six alien races still keep the light of blood escape, but they are still one by one. The evil Buddha and others were shocked when they saw that their eyes would stare out. "The law of time?" He gave a cry of surprise, which made his liver tremble. Liu Qing still mastered such means? In fact, they don''t understand. If they know that Liu Qing''s various cards emerge one after another, they must be scared to death. Only one hand of the law of time can make them gush a strong sense of awe from their hearts. In the winter, the Queen''s beautiful eyes are colorful, and her eyes looking at Liu Qing become a little hot and bright. Such a strong and unreasonable person is a woman who wants to be close. She is no exception. "No... no!" "I don''t want to die!" "Spare your life..." The six alien creatures were extremely frightened, and the blood Dun was directly still there, which was absolutely terrible. They panicked and kept wailing in their hearts, trying to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, they were greeted by the cruel killing of evil Buddha and others. Poof poof After a few muffled sounds, six foreign strongmen were killed one after another, their bodies and souls were cut off one by one, and all gods and souls were destroyed. Boom! The evil Buddha smashed the last living creature with his palm. His face was covered with blood, but his whole body was covered with bursts of sacred Buddha light, giving people a sense of contradiction between evil and holiness. "Emperor, it''s all solved." He came to Liu Qing in awe and bowed slightly. This is a kind of awe, awe of the strong. Liu Qing in his eyes is the kind of existence that can only be looked up to and can not be matched. "The emperor''s divine power!" Night Elves and evil Titans came forward and photographed a horse. There was no way. The strong had such honor and treatment. The Winter Queen didn''t speak, but stood quietly beside Liu Qing. She didn''t know that she thought she was a maid. "Clean up, I have noticed a breath of Buddha power." Liu Qing said calmly, reminding several people to pack up and get ready to go. After hearing this, the evil Buddha suddenly looked solemn: "it should be the breath of Sakyamuni. I was also vaguely aware of his existence." "These are the helpers gathered by Sakyamuni." This proves that Sakyamuni and other strong Protoss are not far away. "They should be attacking some ancient forbidden area. I''m sure it must be the place I''m going to." The evil Buddha''s face definitely guessed. He knows Sakyamuni best. "It''s ready." "Emperor, this is their booty." Soon, the night elf and the evil Titan cleaned up, collected all the booty and brought it back to Liu Qing. He took it over, checked it and threw it to several people. "I can''t use these things. You should be able to use them." Liu Qing checked that there were some materials inside, although there were many precious things. But there are a lot of these things on him, which are of little use to him, and there are still a lot of resources in his own power. It''s better to give it to a few people as a favor. "Thank you, Emperor." The night elves and the evil Titan thanked with excitement. But the evil Buddha didn''t want it. He threw it all to others. The Winter Queen chose some cold ice materials, and didn''t ask for others. This is cheap. The night elves and evil Titans reap a lot and make them smile. "Come on, it''s time to go." Liu Qing asked several people to prepare manna. He first distinguished the position and felt the breath with the evil Buddha. Finally determined the location, several people set off immediately. Whoosh! At the next moment, Liu Qing and others rushed away one by one and disappeared in the vast black fog. Shortly after several people left. Boom! The soil suddenly surged and exploded, drilling a head out of it. It rolled its eyes, swept around and found that there was no danger before it climbed out with lingering fear. "How terrible!" This creature looks like a pangolin. It is covered with golden scales and has a palpitating expression on its face. It looked at the scattered meat and blood around and thought that the killing just now was really frightening. Just now, it was hidden underground and made good use of the chaotic atmosphere here to cover up its own atmosphere. Liu Qing and others didn''t find it. It''s not that they couldn''t find it, but that there was a creature hidden under the ground. "That Terran, too terrible." "It''s sick." "No, I can''t follow him in one direction, or I''ll die miserably." The golden pangolin turned and ran, turned underground, and quietly fled in the opposite direction. He was afraid of Liu Qing. He was frightened by the scenes just now. He almost thought he was dead. Liu Qing didn''t know that he was frightened by a pangolin hidden underground. At this moment, he and evil Buddha have come to a chaotic area. As soon as I came here, I saw a large number of bodies scattered on the ground. Here has just experienced a fierce war, and a large number of strong people and creatures have died. Chapter 453 There was a gray void, and a large number of bodies were scattered on the ground. There was blood stained with sand and dust, with a gloomy smell. Liu Qing came here and looked at the corpses on the ground, but he didn''t see a living person. "Depending on the situation, there was a fierce war here not long ago." The evil Buddha came forward and examined several bodies. His face gradually dignified and said, "I know these creatures. They are some powerful Protoss experts found by Sakya." "I didn''t expect to die here." "Who killed them?" Seeing such a scene, the evil Buddha inevitably had some doubts in his heart. A large number of powerful Protoss convened by Sakyamuni died here, and a large number of corpses were scattered around, with traces of war. The night elf and the evil Titan looked around from left to right, full of vigilance and defense. But the winter queen went to a headless body and looked at it for a long time. The corpse exudes a strong cold, which obviously belongs to the creatures of the cold ice system. She frowned: "it''s strange that I have never seen this creature. There is no such race in the cold ice family." "It should be a creature in an extremely cold region of the universe." The evil Buddha looked and immediately explained. Liu Qing looked at it, and a message flashed in her mind. "This is the eternal night family." He immediately knew the ethnic origin of the headless body. "The eternal night clan?" The Queen''s face suddenly changed in the winter. She wondered: "how is it possible that this family was extinct in the last mythological era. It has long been annihilated in the long river of history." "Why are there eternal night people here?" She couldn''t figure it out, and she had a hunch that she was unusual. Why did the long extinct race appear again? Hasn''t it been extinct yet? Yongye people live in a place without light and are in a very cold world all year round. This family had a super strong man, the eternal night emperor. The Yongye emperor led the Yongye family to the top of the universe and became a powerful cosmic overlord. But later, it disappeared in the ancient myth war, completely withdrew from the historical stage and became the past. I didn''t expect the people of the Yongye family to appear here. "The Yongye emperor of the Yongye family mysteriously disappeared in the ancient myth war. There is a rumor that she is not dead." The queen looked very serious in the winter. She said calmly, "our winter family has inherited some of the heritage of the Yongye family to have today''s status. If the Yongye family is still there, it will be in trouble." Hearing this, Liu Qing knew why she cared about the Yongye family so much. It turned out that they were worried about the recovery and return of the Yongye family again. In that case, the winter family was the first to bear the brunt. After all, they occupied part of the inheritance of the Yongye family. So as a queen, she is naturally worried. "In fact, you don''t have to worry." The evil Buddha not far away spoke. He comforted: "according to the information I got, the Yongye family can''t appear again. Even if there are a few survivors." "Or just some descendants of the Yongye family." This explanation made the Winter Queen secretly relieved. It should be. But Liu Qing thinks it''s not so simple. The eternal night emperor is mysteriously missing. He must not have died. He may even be planning something in the dark. I think so, but he didn''t open his mouth to remind anything. After all, it''s just speculation. No one knows the details. It''s meaningless to say it. After studying for a long time, I didn''t see anything. Liu Qing noticed that there was a strange and powerful smell around her. It seems that these alien strongmen were attacked by something powerful, and then a large number of them died here. The rest may have entered the mysterious area ahead. "They should go in." The evil Buddha looked at the gray fog in front of him seriously, covered everything, and could not see any scene inside. This is the Taikoo restricted area. It belongs to a terrible forbidden area inside the Taigu tomb. Most of the creatures who enter it can rarely come out alive. Although it is very dangerous, there are still countless powerful souls who go to and follow them in order to find the ancient god hidden inside. "I sensed the powerful breath of the ancient evil spirit, and there was a complete ancient spirit." Liu Qing suddenly opened her mouth to remind everyone. "What?" The evil Buddha and others suddenly changed their faces. "The complete ancient spirit?" Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They knew what the complete ancient spirit represented. The remains of the ancient times are extremely powerful and terrible, not to mention a complete. The complete archaic spirit represents that it has not died, and even retains a relatively complete consciousness subject. Such a spirit can be easily reborn. Their strength is extremely terrible. The creatures they encounter are almost difficult to escape and can only be reduced to food or a carrier. As the powerful spirits of the ancient times, they have special and powerful power. "This is trouble." The evil Buddha frowned and said anxiously, "what I want is the body of an early evil Buddha buried in the restricted area." "You guys, I definitely want to go in. You choose." The evil Buddha said directly. The others didn''t speak and looked at Liu Qing. Now he is the head of the crowd. This is a kind of privilege and awe brought by strength. "When they all come, is there any reason to shrink back?" Liu Qing said faintly. It''s reasonable to say that. Can''t you go back to your house? In that case, just break in. "Evil Buddha, open the way." Liu Qing nodded to signal the other party to take action. "OK, everyone follow closely." The evil Buddha was relieved and was afraid that Liu Qing was unwilling to take risks. Now, with Liu Qing, a perverted Terran strongman, this adventure must be fruitful. At least life and safety are guaranteed. "The light of the Buddha shines, and all demons open their way!" When the evil Buddha clapped his hands, a wave of Buddha light rumbled across and opened the way in front. The other hand''s powerful magic spirit surged out and rushed in as hundreds of millions of magic shadows. Behind him, Liu Qing followed the evil Buddha all the way with the queen of winter and other three people. I also saw many scattered bodies on the road. The blood hasn''t dried yet. Obviously, the blood that just died not long ago is still warm. But their true spirit was missing, as if swallowed by something. "Be careful and vigilant. Something''s wrong." Liu Qing frowned slightly and noticed the difference. There is a danger that we can''t find useful information from the body. But he was vaguely aware of something wrong, and his eyes were watching them in the dark. "Emperor, have you ever found anything?" The winter queen asked softly. Liu Qing nodded and shook her head. She was not in a hurry, but silently felt and looked for something. Soon after, he finally opened his mouth: "I noticed a strange smell. It''s a little tricky. Be careful." "Remember, don''t leave me ten feet away, otherwise there may be danger." Liu Qing gave a piece of advice to make everyone, including the evil Buddha, look awe inspiring. "Go, I''ve sensed their breath." Soon, he found the breath of Sakyamuni and other Protoss. "Found it?" The evil Buddha''s eyes were fierce and his face showed a trace of killing opportunity. "Yes, but I seem to be in trouble." Liu qingruo thought. Sakyamuni and many other Protoss seem to be in crisis. And there''s a lot of trouble. Chapter 454 The restricted area is desolate. Three steps a skeleton, two steps a skeleton. There is a depressing breath everywhere, dead and gloomy. Once people arrive here, they will be eroded by the twilight, and finally their soul consciousness will be blurred and turned into puppets without self. "Roar!" In the distance, a roar came, fierce and powerful. The powerful evil spirit can be felt from a distance. "What a strong evil spirit." The evil Buddha exclaimed, a little frightened. The others, with a look of horror on their faces, felt a strong sense of threat. With this roar, you can feel the danger. It must be an extremely fierce thing. Liu qingruo thought, "it should be an ancient evil thing with a complete ancient spirit. I feel a lot of ancient evil spirit." "They seem to be looking for a siege of Sakya and others." As soon as the voice fell, everyone was amazed. The evil Buddha showed a ferocious smile. "Good, good siege." He immediately became interested: "emperor, hurry over and have a look. I want to see with my own eyes that Sakya was beaten in a mess." "Sakyamuni is not simple. There is a power hidden in him. Be careful." Liu Qing gave a warning. In fact, he had a hand with Sakyamuni very early. Although he blew up the other party, he could feel a terrible force hidden in the other party''s body. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking. This may be Sakya''s card, which has never been exposed, but Liu Qing noticed it. "Are you still hiding your backhand and cards?" The evil Buddha narrowed his eyes and hummed, "then we should look at his cards and force his back hand out." "Go!" With that, several people passed through the dense skeleton area and saw many bodies on the road. Without exception, these bodies were all incomplete, and their blood and origin had dried up and disappeared. It seems to be absorbed by something. "There are unidentified things absorbing their source of life. Be careful." Liu Qing opened his mouth to remind them, and they immediately began to work hard. Everyone carefully crossed the fog ahead and came to the central area of the restricted area. It''s close to the core of the restricted area. When they came here and saw the scene in front of them, their faces couldn''t help changing. "Hiss!" The night elf took a breath of air conditioning. He looked at the scene in front of him in horror. In the black fog, countless ancient ferocious spirits flew and rushed one after another towards a group of powerful aliens. Those people are Sakyamuni and others. Hundreds of protoss strongmen united to attack the restricted area. As a result, I was surrounded here, and the situation was a little bad. A large number of bodies were scattered around, many people were dead, and all of them were injured. Boom, boom The war is fierce. The evil Buddha looked at the battlefield ahead with burning eyes. Led by Sakyamuni, hundreds of powerful Protoss worked together to counter the countless ancient evil spirits around. They are crazy and constantly besiege the strong Protoss in front of them. From time to time, there were strong Protoss who were hurt, and some were even torn by the evil spirits. Seeing this, several people understood. These ancient evil spirits are powerful and ferocious. All living creatures will be torn apart. "Ah..." When the scream came, I saw a strong Protoss, his body was pierced by a rusty iron gun, and his arms and legs were torn off. The head was directly gnawed up by an ancient evil spirit. It was swallowed alive by the corpse, a miserable comparison. "Damn it!" Sakya looked gloomy and angry at the countless ancient evil spirits around him. "Who on earth awakened these ancient evil spirits?" He yelled angrily. Originally, the ancient evil spirits here are sleeping. But I don''t know why I suddenly woke up and attacked the people like crazy. This is simply unusual. As if all the ancient evil spirits and demons in the whole restricted area poured out and directly stabbed the hornet''s nest. "Say it!" Sakyamuni was a little angry, and his cold eyes flashed across everyone. As the leader, how could he not understand that someone in the team must have taken something that shouldn''t have taken, which alerted the ancient evil spirits here. When the sleeping archaic evil spirit is awakened, there must be important things, and even heavy treasures quietly taken away by one of them. "No one took anything." "Yes, we all followed you in." "Can''t you see someone taking something?" "Yes, I''d better find a way to get out." "If this goes on, we will all die here." All the protoss masters denied that they had moved something they shouldn''t have moved. Seeing that no one admits, sakhana is called Qi. He wants to kill all these guys directly and dare to hide it? Look at the endless ancient evil spirits around. It''s strange that they can kill out. However, he has his own cards and backhands. Naturally, he doesn''t worry much. I''m just a little unwilling. I haven''t succeeded in digging out what I want from the restricted area. Naturally, I''m not willing to give up. In the distance, Liu Qing and others, who are quietly hiding, have different faces. Looking at the strongmen of the protoss such as Sakyamuni who were besieged in front of me, I felt a little strange in my heart. It was besieged and the situation was in jeopardy. "Hahaha, Sakyamuni also has today?" The evil Buddha smiled happily. He and Sakya are enemies of heaven and death, and there can only be one of them. "These ancient evil spirits seem to be awakened by something." Liu Qing came to this conclusion after some observation. The ancient evil spirits here were sleeping, but they woke up with a start. There is something hidden among Sakyamuni and other strong Protoss. Perhaps it was some treasure obtained from this restricted area that woke up the sleeping countless ancient evil spirits crazy. "Master, there is a treasure hidden in them." At this time, qingluan on her shoulder said something crisply. Several people were surprised at this. "Hidden treasure?" If the evil Buddha has realized something, come here. He looked at Sakyamuni and others, one by one, trying to find out who was hiding the treasure. Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything, and I couldn''t feel it. I''m confused. If I get the treasure, I''ll hide it. "Emperor, what''s next?" Asked the Winter Queen softly. Evil Buddha and others also looked over and waited for his decision. Will you take the opportunity to destroy all Sakyamuni and others, or what? Liu Qing was lost in thought and didn''t speak. His eyes flowed with countless Avenue runes, constantly observing the group of protoss masters. But after several rounds of searching, I still didn''t notice any special treasure. "Qingluan, are you sure they have hidden treasures?" He asked with some doubt. On her shoulder, qingluan combed her feathers. After hearing this, he said, "master, I''m sure there''s an ancient treasure hidden in one of them. It''s absolutely right." "The smell is like nothing, but it is absolutely true." Qingluan said and made a guarantee that her feeling was right. Liu Qing nodded and his eyes were burning. He wanted to see who was hiding something. It can disturb countless ancient evil spirits and Demons sleeping in the restricted area. "Forget it, ignore them first." After watching it several times, Liu Qing still didn''t find it. Finally, Liu Qing decided to give up temporarily. He wanted to take this opportunity to let the Sakyamuni and other Protoss attract the fire in the restricted area, and then several people quietly Mimi entered the core of the restricted area to search for treasure. "Come on, let''s sneak in and search." Liu Qing said, wrapped in a gray chaos, hid himself and the people, quietly bypassed the battle circle and entered the core of the restricted area. There are many ancient treasures hidden here. There are also some complete bodies of ancient gods and demons. The target of evil Buddha is also here. Chapter 455 In the dark, a broken body lay there, emitting a terrible smell. Desolate, ancient, eternal. "This is..." "Taigu God corpse!" The evil Buddha stared at the corpse in the dark. The surrounding space collapsed and smashed constantly, and the breath was terrible. It was crushed by the breath of the divine corpse, enough to see the horror of the divine corpse. "Hiss!" "What a terrible ancient god corpse." Everyone else took a breath of the air conditioner, some of whom couldn''t believe it. A broken God corpse has such a terrible power. It even gives people a depressing feeling that they can''t get close. If it is close, it will be crushed into meat mud by the powerful smell emitted by the God corpse. This is terrible. "It''s still incomplete. Isn''t it more terrible if it''s complete?" The night elf said with some horror. The evil Titan''s eyes were hot and said excitedly, "there is still a stream of original true blood on this broken God corpse. If it can be extracted, it will be a great opportunity." "Yes, the original real blood is the most precious thing of the gods and demons." The evil Buddha readily nodded and agreed. "Good is good, but there is a premise. You must get the divine corpse." The night elf reminds me. You look at me, I look at you, and finally my eyes fall on Liu Qing. Among the few people present, perhaps only this one can ignore the authority and breath damage of the divine corpse, and others can''t do it, including the evil Buddha. He can''t ignore the powerful power of the divine corpse instinct, and it''s hard to get close. "It''s just a mutilated corpse. It can extract up to two drops of real blood." Liu Qing took a look and didn''t pay any more attention. She didn''t care about the so-called true blood of the ancient gods and demons at all. These things are good, but they don''t work much for him. What he cares about is the complete ancient god corpse, which is active. It is good to be able to continuously extract the original real blood. ¡°....¡± Everyone looked at each other, some speechless. Several people looked at Liu Qing eagerly. They wanted to say, boss, you don''t want us to. "OK, look at your greedy eyes." Liu Qing shook her head slightly, and then touched her hand. Buzz! I saw the void trembling and a ripple. As he put one hand into the void, the void where the God corpse was in the distance stretched out a hand, grabbed the broken God corpse in an instant and dragged it back. With a bang, a powerful divine power filled the air, and the space around everyone immediately collapsed and smashed. Everyone''s face changed greatly. "Town!" Liu Qing gave a cold drink and gently pressed his left hand. The surrounding space immediately stabilized and returned to normal. And his right hand pulled out a broken body from the void, which was the corpse of the Taigu God. Looking at the Taigu God corpse in front of us, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. "Gollum!" Several people swallowed their saliva and looked at Liu Qing in horror. Although they can do it, they can''t catch the corpse. Because the remaining divine power of the divine corpse is too strong to get close to and move a penny. But Liu Qing caught it easily and directly. The force of the means made the evil Buddha and others couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. "The emperor''s divine power!" The evil Titan jumped out with awe on his face. The night elves did the same, and their eyes were filled with awe of the young emperor in front of them. The Winter Queen looked at Liu Qing with burning eyes, completely ignoring the divine corpse. In her eyes, Liu Qing is a bright baby. Everything else is dung. "Awesome!" The evil Buddha had to admire him, thumbed up and convinced. He really threw himself into the ground for the strong and outrageous emperor in front of him. At the same time, I was constantly glad that I had invited him before, otherwise my group of people might have been killed and injured. "Divide this thing." Liu Qing didn''t care and threw the sealed broken corpse to the evil Buddha. Looking at the corpse in front of them, they looked at each other. "I don''t want it." The evil Buddha was the first to refuse. He said, "what I want is the body of the early evil Buddha. I don''t want anything else. You can divide it." Then he quit. There are only three people left. "I don''t want it either." The Winter Queen also withdrew and stood beside Liu Qing. She didn''t look at the broken God corpse at all. Her eyes completely fell on Liu Qing. Taikoo corpse: are you polite to ignore me? "So, we two points?" The night elves and the evil Titan were excited. It''s a good thing that two people can assign a mutilated Taigu God corpse. Sure enough, it''s a good treatment to be close to the big man. Look at other people''s people. The big man is different. He doesn''t even pay attention to the ancient god corpse. "I have sensed the original breath of Buddha and devil." The evil Buddha suddenly became excited. His eyes glowed, and the magic wheel behind him burst out a Buddha light. The Buddha and the devil were integrated, and there was some wonderful induction and resonance. That''s the smell of magic Buddha. "It should be on that broken void." Liu Qing pondered for a moment and pointed to a direction. The evil Buddha and others looked there and saw the vast mist shrouded, everything did not exist, and there was a broken and collapsed void everywhere. "That should be right." He nodded slightly and had a clearer feeling. The corpse of the early demon Buddha was indeed hidden here. In ancient times, there was a demon Buddha who died here. The corpse must still be preserved. At the thought of this, the evil Buddha couldn''t help being excited and excited. He only needs to obtain the corpse of the early demon Buddha to refine and absorb, so as to make a breakthrough and step into a higher level. Even jump out of the long river of fate to prove immortality and gain great freedom. That''s the dominant power in the universe. "Go, everybody be careful." Liu Qing took the lead in walking there. Several people quietly hid into it and walked through the heavy fog. In the fog, several people walked through the vast broken void. All kinds of debris are scattered here, and some broken bones are still glittering. All kinds of weapon fragments and treasure fragments are scattered in the void, floating everywhere with the fragmentation of space, and finally involved in the space turbulence. "There was an extremely fierce divine war here in the past." The evil Buddha said solemnly, instinctively feeling a heavy oppressive breath. It seems that there are countless shouts and murders coming into the mind and shaking the soul. The spirit and devil breath from ancient times remains, chaotic, full of all kinds of shouting and roaring, frightening people''s soul. "The war of gods and demons may even belong to the war of all races." The Winter Queen spoke her opinion with a serious and indifferent look. Liu Qing was more inclined to the latter, nodded and said, "yes, there should have been a great war among the ancient ten thousand nationalities here, with countless races participating." "No one can tell why it started." "Gods and Demons fall and skeletons become the sea. How many dead creatures can form such a forbidden area?" The night elf said with a shocked face. Several people have different moods and dignified expressions. The more they go inside, the more they feel extremely depressed. "Emperor, look at that." At this time, the winter queen suddenly opened her mouth, pointed to the fog ahead, and showed a surprised expression on her face. Liu Qing looked at her and narrowed her eyes slightly. Others, too, have changed their faces. In front of several people, there was a living creature approaching a dead god. And that one is still a complete corpse. It was the body of an archaic goddess, lying on a black stone, floating in a broken void, surrounded by a chaotic torrent of space. And a sneaky looking creature is quietly approaching, staring at the ancient female corpse with an excited face. This guy is definitely not kind. Chapter 456 "Jie Jie..." A treacherous laugh came. I saw the ferocious creature with a green face and covered with a kind of scales like corpses. It is a corpse demon, slowly approaching the corpse of the ancient goddess. It said excitedly, "finally found the body of a perfect ancient goddess, and the imperial concubine of this seat has been found." This guy talked to himself, which made Liu Qing and others who were not far away look at each other. It turned out that it was the idea. Unexpectedly, he wanted to revive the female corpse and take it as his imperial concubine. If Liu Qing thought about it, he had killed several corpse demons before, and now he met another one. It''s really a group of wonderful flowers. Why do you love corpses? "This corpse demon is really speechless." The evil Buddha can''t laugh or cry. Most of the corpse demons are wonderful. One thing is certain. Most corpse demons like corpses. No way. Who makes them dead. The corpse of the archaic goddess in front of us is lifelike, as if still alive, as if asleep. Although the peerless face was covered by a fog, the looming graceful and perfect body showed up, adding a bit of attraction. "This archaic female corpse, the true spirit was cut off by some force, retained the complete corpse, experienced archaism but not bad." The evil Buddha looked dignified. He said, "and judging from the smell now, she was once extremely powerful." "Also, you see, the clothes she wears are imperial robes. Obviously, she is a female emperor of the divine family." "An immortal female emperor of the protoss fell here." Said the Winter Queen with a sigh. She looked a little complicated and felt that the ancient times were really too cruel. Such a powerful Protoss female emperor has fallen. "Emperor, do you want to stop the corpse demon?" The night elf whispered, holding the war bow. Liu Qing shook her head slightly, looked strange, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. He looked at the corpse of the Archean goddess and always felt that she was still alive. Because he had just noticed a wave of consciousness, there was a will in the body. "Don''t worry, the corpse devil is going to be miserable." Liu Qing smiled inexplicably and said these words. Several people were surprised and inexplicable. Why did they say it was miserable? "The body is still alive, or she has experienced hundreds of millions of years and reborn a new consciousness." Liu Qing''s words shocked everyone. "Hiss!" "Still alive?" Several people were startled, some very frightened. How is it possible that he is still alive? The gods and demons of the archaic era can not only retain relatively complete spirits after death, but also take away the life and rebirth of the present era. But it is very difficult, even almost impossible, to restore the ancient body of gods and demons. But the corpse of the Archean goddess in front of us is still alive and a new consciousness is born? This is absolutely fantastic and shocking. "Really?" The Winter Queen''s way. Liu Qing nodded gently and said with a smile, "I feel right. There is definitely a will in the body." "Maybe she really resurrected, reversed reincarnation, stepped through the years and returned." Hearing this, even the evil Buddha took a cold breath. What a powerful horror it is to reverse the cycle and return through the years? Being able to reverse reincarnation after death and resurrect after stepping through the years is definitely a first-class top power. They are all big people in the universe. Absolute overlord. The unknown goddess of the protoss is absolutely strong. "That corpse devil is miserable." The evil Buddha also looked at the corpse demon with some pity. It actually wanted to hit the attention of the female emperor''s body. It simply didn''t know whether to live or die. Such a terrible existence, it dares to make up its mind and is tired of living. "Hahaha..." "Perfect, perfect." "It''s an emperor in the ancient times." The corpse devil danced excitedly and laughed. It was very excited to look at the empress''s body and laughed: "the emperor has developed. It''s a great opportunity to have a empress as a concubine." "God help me." With that, it offered a sacrifice to block the terrible pressure from the female emperor''s body and approached step by step. Then it took out something and prepared to take the female emperor''s body back. Buzz! Suddenly, a slight tremor came and the light shrouded. The female emperor''s body suddenly changed subtly, and there was a force to block the collection of the corpse demon. "Eh?" The corpse devil was stunned and didn''t know why. It looked at the female emperor''s body in surprise. A trace of doubt flashed in its eyes. Why can''t it be accepted? He doesn''t believe in evil, and has driven the treasure to be collected again. The light fell on the body. Boom! The female emperor''s body suddenly burst into a shocking momentum. The divine power was like a prison, and the emperor''s power swept all directions. The corpse devil was shocked at the first time, his internal organs were displaced, his mouth vomited blood, his face was white, and his eyes were full of panic. "How is that possible?" It screamed in horror, raised its eyes and saw a terrible scene. The body of the empress who was lying there suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of cold eyes were watching him, as if looking at a dead man. The female emperor floated slowly, surrounded by layers of auras, dressed in imperial robes, hunting, with long hair flying and momentum. "You, be punished!" The female emperor spit out a sentence. As soon as the voice fell, I saw her gently pointing. The corpse devil didn''t even have time to respond, and couldn''t dodge. He only felt that his eyes were dark and his body, including his soul, exploded in an instant. Boom! The blood fog scattered and exploded, and then was swallowed by the female emperor, which turned into a source of energy for her recovery. One finger wiped out the corpse demon, and the female emperor suddenly turned around and stared at this side with cold eyes. As soon as the evil Buddha and others were tight, they instinctively felt a cold air rushing straight to the forehead from the soles of their feet. She found out? Several people were cold and looked at the protoss female emperor in the ancient times. Really resurrected. I can''t believe it''s still alive? Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and silently looked at the ancient female emperor. The two eyes touched, rippling in the void, sparks splashing, and the sonorous sound shocked the mind. The evil Buddha and others'' faces changed slightly, and their quick hind legs hid behind Liu Qing before they reluctantly supported them. That strong will is terrible. If Liu Qing hadn''t blocked it, they might not be able to bear the direct explosion and die. "Go back, I won''t embarrass you." Liu Qing''s mind moved and said something faintly. There was silence across the street. The female emperor looked at him without saying a word. As for the evil Buddha and others, she ignored them. The only thing she cares about is the Liu Qing in front of her, which is a great threat. The two collide and compete with each other. A depressing atmosphere filled the air, and the war was imminent. Feeling the strong will of the other party, Liu Qing frowned slightly. "It''s not easy to remember that you are reborn. You and I are not enemies. If you are stubborn, you can only sleep forever." Liu Qing''s tone became cold and fierce. He didn''t intend to kill the protoss female emperor in ancient times. After all, there was no Festival between the two strictly speaking. There''s no need to fight each other. Liu Qing feels very vague about each other''s depth, so he doesn''t want to waste his energy. The female emperor''s eyes twinkled, took a deep look at Liu Qing, finally said nothing, turned around, tore open the void and disappeared in front of everyone. She''s gone. He really left and was frightened by Liu Qing''s words. Perhaps it was because he was frightened by Liu Qing''s powerful threat, or because he had just been reborn, he was not confident that he could beat Liu Qing and finally retreated. "Hoo!" As soon as the protoss female emperor left, it seemed as if she had unloaded hundreds of millions of mountains, and the whole person relaxed. The ancient female emperor was too powerful and overbearing. If it was the peak period, it might be 100% possible to play directly with Liu Qing. "Finally." The evil Buddha wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt a lingering fear. "Let''s go. The empress has secrets and even plans. It''s better not to touch it." Liu Qing looked inexplicable, as if she saw something suspicious. Several people immediately looked at each other, and finally followed Liu Qing through the fog in front. And a few people are all right, but with the appearance of the female emperor, the Sakyamuni and other Protoss who are fighting outside are miserable. Chapter 457 In the restricted area, black fog billowed and stirred. A large number of ancient evil spirits are frantically killing, trying to tear up hundreds of protoss strongmen in front of them. These Protoss are struggling to support. The Buddha, headed by the Buddha, is covered with the light of the Buddha, with a huge golden wheel of merit hanging over his head, on which the infinite power of faith converges. "Amitabha!" He recited the Buddha''s name with no joy or sorrow on his face. With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, the body blooms boundless Buddha''s light, bright, and golden clouds interweave and converge. There are golden lightning and golden arcs flying around. "The Buddha shines!" "The gods bow down!" Sakyamuni clapped it out, and the void was dyed gold. The endless bright Buddha clouds are vast and mighty, rolled with golden lightning balls all over the sky, and roared on countless ancient evil spirits around. Boom, boom, boom The violent big bang sounded, shaking the whole restricted area. A large number of ancient evil spirits were directly blown to ashes by the terrible Frey. Some bodies were broken, leaving only broken bodies, which gradually dissipated. "Buddha in the palm!" "Universal living beings!" At the next moment, Sakyamuni shot again. I saw the boundless Buddha light converging, turning into a Buddha hand covering the sky, with five fingers open and a vast Buddhist country condensed in the palm. Under the shadow of bergamot, countless ancient evil spirits were directly suppressed in the Buddhist kingdom. Then a Purdue Buddha light sprinkled down, and countless evil spirits emitted Zizi black smoke. "Ah..." The screams continued, and the evil spirits howled and struggled, but they could not escape the suppression of the Buddha kingdom. They were transformed by the powerful Buddha light of Sakyamuni, one by one, braved the rolling black gas and constantly turned into gold. This is the transmutation! As soon as Sakyamuni''s super crossing technique was used, hundreds of ancient evil spirits were crossed. In a twinkling of an eye, the originally ferocious ancient evil spirits turned into powerful Buddhas with Buddha''s light all over. This change stunned everyone. The strong ones of the major Protoss looked at Sakya with awe. This family is really tough. A word is not direct and unreasonable. Watching a large number of ancient evil spirits suppressed in the kingdom of Buddha, countless Buddhas read scriptures and bathed in infinite Buddha light. One by one, the ancient evil spirit couldn''t support it and was finally transformed. Sakya''s face was calm and his eyes were spotless, as if he didn''t pay attention to Taigu''s evil spirit. He has his own pride and self-confidence. Before dealing with these ancient evil spirits, he just used their hands to clean up the disobedient spikes in the team. Now the spearhead is almost cleaned up. Next, his speech hall is in the whole team. By virtue of this technique, a large number of ancient evil spirits have been transformed. Who dares to be presumptuous and disobedient? Sure enough, looking at the faces of the people, they were full of awe and looked at Sakya in some fear. The deterrent effect is really powerful. Sakya was very proud. Next, this group of people would become a group of tool people in his hand, cannon fodder, take the lead for himself and clear away the dangers and obstacles ahead. This is the true mind of Sakyamuni. Sakya said calmly on his face, "Amitabha, it''s just too ancient and evil. I haven''t caught it yet..." Boom! Before the words were finished, a towering breath suddenly broke out in the restricted area, which shocked all the strong Protoss present. Including Sakyamuni, he choked and stared at the depths of the restricted area. Dada I saw a graceful figure coming from the restricted area step by step. Every step of her seemed to step on the hearts of everyone. Step by step, she shocked the hearts of all the strong Protoss present. "Who?" Sakya''s pupils shrunk and scolded. He felt a strong threat from the mysterious woman in front of him. Who is she and why did she come out of Taigu forbidden area? People''s hearts were full of questions, and they were shocked and uncertain for a time. The next moment, a more frightening scene appeared. I saw countless ancient evil spirits who were crazy. Suddenly, they knelt down neatly to the mysterious woman. WOW! Countless ancient evil spirits knelt down neatly, and the scene was shocking. All the protoss masters were cold and frightened. The ancient evil spirit is actually worshipping the mysterious woman in front of her. Who is she? This woman is the female emperor of the Taigu Protoss who woke up in the restricted area. She came out. As soon as they came out, countless ancient evil spirits directly paid homage, just like kneeling down to emperors. No evil spirit is an exception. She was like a high emperor, dressed in an imperial robe and crown, with a startling momentum all over her, which made all the protoss out of breath. A kind of throbbing and fear from the depths of blood continue to breed. Some weaker Protoss knelt on the spot. It was an irresistible instinct, suppressed by the blood of the Protoss. "Taigu Protoss?" Sakyamuni''s face suddenly changed. As a member of the contemporary Protoss, he naturally knows the power and terror of the archaic Protoss. Now there''s an archaic Protoss? "How is that possible?" There was a storm in his heart, and the divine blood in his body was boiling and trembling, as if he couldn''t stop kneeling down. But as a Buddha, he has his own pride. How can he kneel? Therefore, Sakyamuni erupted into a more powerful momentum, with bursts of Buddha light, fighting against the pressure from the ancient Protoss. The female emperor of the ancient Protoss came near and stood in the fog, surrounded by countless ancient evil spirits kneeling. The scene was shocking and soul stirring. "Kneel down!" She gently spit out two words, instantly shocked in the hearts and souls of many Protoss, and knelt directly with her feet soft on the spot. Hundreds of protoss knelt down together. Except Sakyamuni, all the others knelt, lowered their proud heads and surrendered to the ancient female emperor in front of them. "Ignorant younger generation, kill those who see me not kneeling!" The female emperor''s eyes were cold and the word "kill" just fell. Sakyamuni suddenly sensed a strong crisis and instantly lit up countless layers of Buddha light, which turned into a Buddha Kingdom and shrouded his whole body. Boom! The Buddha Kingdom exploded in an instant and broke up inexplicably. A powerful and extreme terrorist pressure rolled down, extremely heavy and unstoppable. Sakyamuni''s face changed greatly, and he was frightened to find that he could not resist the female emperor of the archaic Protoss in front of him? "Ancient empress, you..." Sakya shouted angrily. Unfortunately, before the words were finished, the body exploded with a bang, which turned into the rapid dissipation of Buddha light in the sky. Sakyamuni burst open. No one could see clearly how the female emperor of the archaic Protoss shot. Her face was expressionless and her eyes looked at the exploding Sakyamuni indifferently. The Buddha light in the sky flew quickly and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Sakyamuni escaped. There are still some means to escape at the most critical moment. Only a group of Protoss and other experts were left. They were frightened and knelt there trembling, waiting for the terrible female emperor who woke up in the ancient times. The female emperor of the archaic Protoss is strong, decisive and cruel. If he doesn''t agree, he will directly blow up others. Look at the end of Sakyamuni. He exploded inexplicably before he finished. "My strength has not been greatly weakened." There was a trace of doubt and a trace of dignity in the female emperor''s eyes. She doubted whether her strength had retreated before, but now it seems that she has not retreated at all, even if the loss is not a big problem. But why did Liu Qing feel threatened and even feel that he would fall? This makes the female emperor care more about Liu Qing. "Who the hell are you?" The female emperor turned and looked deep into the restricted area. She thought of Liu Qing''s calm expression, and there was not even a feeling of fear and awe when she saw her in her eyes. On the contrary, there is a strong temperament and self-confidence of being arrogant and suppressing everything. Yes, Liu Qing is confident that she can suppress all enemies. So I didn''t care about the female emperor of the archaic Protoss at all. There were too many secrets hidden in her, and even countless things were involved. Liu Qing saw a trace of doubt and didn''t make friends with her. Because that will cause unnecessary other trouble for yourself. "You are free." The female emperor tidied up her mood and gently raised her hand. Countless ancient evil spirits stood up and looked at the unique female emperor in front of her fanatically. She is the supreme Taigu God. "I want to reopen the glory of the archaic Protoss. You will have the opportunity to revive, ignite the divine fire and live another life." As soon as the female emperor opened her mouth, countless ancient evil spirits screamed fanatically, which shocked the strong men of the contemporary Protoss. They all looked at the female emperor in horror. They were arrogant and arrogant, and even gave people a feeling of horizontal pressure over thousands of generations. Is it good or bad that such a powerful and domineering Archean female emperor suddenly appears? Chapter 458 The ancient tomb, a void, suddenly rippled. Boom! The next moment, the space burst and a lot of Buddha light burst out from it. I saw a figure fall down, covered with golden Buddha blood. This person is Sakyamuni. He was seriously injured, but he escaped. "Cough..." Sakyamuni has been coughing up blood, and there is a terrible ancient divine power raging in his body, which makes him unable to press down. "Damn it!" After being wasted, he had to press down the restless power in his body. Sakya looked angry and gnashed his teeth. It''s a big loss this time. He was not only seriously injured, but also lost a large number of hard gathered men and cannon fodder. Well, I didn''t get anything. I got hurt first. "What''s the matter with the Archean goddess?" Sakyamuni''s face was full of fear and fear, and he recalled what he had just experienced. It''s terrible. I have no resistance. "Damn it, how did she come back to life?" Sakyamuni''s face was shocked and angry, and he felt he couldn''t believe it. Ancient protoss have long been extinct and should not be reborn. Because that''s impossible. The ancient gods and demons are difficult to resurrect, and depending on her situation, her own ancient gods and demons are revived. Generally speaking, the ancient gods and demons can only take away the possibility of rebirth of contemporary creatures if the remnant spirits or spirits are repaired completely. However, it is impossible to revive with their ancient gods and demons. Different times and laws do not allow them to continue to exist in the natural world. But why can the female emperor of the archaic Protoss be resurrected and still be fine? "Is it because you are in the mountain and sea boundary?" Sakya touched the Golden Buddha blood at the corner of his mouth and had a guess in his heart. His face was cold, and he hummed, "it''s bad for this big event and hurt this seat. No matter who you are, even if you are the female emperor of the ancient Protoss, this seat will suppress you." "When we find that thing, we will suppress you in the Buddhist kingdom and transform you." With that, Sakya left the void angrily. He left and didn''t know where he went. But I''m afraid no one knows what Sakya planned except himself. ........ On the other side, he fled with Sakya. The rest of the protoss tragedy. They were directly reduced to a group of slaves of the resurrected Archean goddess. Yes, slave! They became slaves from the lofty contemporary Protoss. "Damn it!" "Think we''re slaves?" There was an angry expression on the face of the protoss master, and he was trembling with anger. The female emperor treated them as slaves. There was no treatment that the protoss should have. I thought I should be at least one man. I didn''t think I was a slave. Good guy, the protoss, who was originally high above, suddenly became a slave. This reminds them of the scene of enslaving other weak races as slaves. How similar it is. For a time, the protoss experts had complex thoughts and mixed tastes. As for resistance, didn''t you see that Sakyamuni was blown up? Who dares to jump out? It''s terrible. Look at the neat lines around. They were all dressed in ancient god armor and armed with ancient god guns. Unexpectedly, they were those ancient evil spirits and became the forbidden guard of the ancient female emperor. At least millions of ancient evil spirits were summoned by the female emperor of the ancient Protoss to select the most powerful evil spirits to form the guard. The rest is to form a huge Legion. It makes people feel numb and afraid to resist at all. "It''s over!" "We''re finished." Some Protoss experts were sad and completely collapsed. Who would have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, everyone became slaves. And they are carrying a special shovel, and began digging under the control of the one thousand Archaean bane guards. Yes, they are digging a tomb. There is a big tomb hidden here. The empress ordered them to excavate. As for why not use the ancient evil spirits, don''t be kidding. They are a group of spirits, and it is impossible to excavate the soil in the restricted area. There is a special power here. The soil is extremely hard. It is conceivable that the powerful Protoss can dig out a little soil at a time. Ding Ding A group of protoss, enslaved to dig cemeteries. It''s sad and scary. What the hell is that ancient lady doing? What tomb is hidden here? Why dig it? Is it to dig the body of a powerful demon in the ancient times? Hundreds of protoss strongmen have countless questions in their hearts, but they don''t dare to ask, dare not talk, and dare not stop and dig hard one by one. Because those who don''t work hard have been torn up and swallowed up by those ancient fierce soldiers around. Looking at those dark bloodthirsty eyes, the protoss are afraid. If Liu Qing knew what the ancient female emperor had done, he would praise it. It was cruel enough. At this time, in the restricted area, a palace stands in the dark fog. In the palace, the empress of the archaic Protoss was sitting on an imperial throne. She bowed her head in thought, her eyes flickering, unable to understand what was going on in her heart. The female emperor is thinking. Liu Qing''s figure appears in the sea. The two are constantly fighting. The female emperor simulates and fights again and again. But every time, it failed. It shocked her and couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect to meet such a freak as soon as she woke up. In the case of a simulated war, I still lost, and never won. This made her full of interest in Liu Qing and even wanted to catch her directly and study it clearly. Unfortunately, that''s unrealistic, because she knows very well that she has no confidence to beat Liu Qing. This is terrible. As a Protoss female emperor in the archaic era, she ruled the whole archaic Protoss. Her identity, status and strength were all true archaic overlords. But such a powerful overlord did not have the confidence to defeat Liu Qing. "In this era, such evil characters were born." The female emperor whispered to herself, her eyes flashing a fierce light. She gave up the simulation because she lost countless fierce battles. And he failed inexplicably. He didn''t even know how he failed. Liu Qing hides countless secrets and cards, and her strength is unfathomable. "Well, your success has aroused my interest." "This generation of Terrans gave birth to a more powerful demon than the ancient Terrans." The female emperor''s face showed a trace of wonder and some emotion. "Terrans are indeed a race prone to demons. It seems that Terrans in each era have their own powerful characters." Her eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance, and Liu Qing''s figure was reflected in her pupils, which was deeply branded in her mind. This is to remember this person. "I''m right here waiting for you to come out." The empress''s mouth slightly lifted a faint radian, her eyes narrowed and made a decision. She will wait here for Liu Qing to come out, and then really hand in her hand to see his real details. Liu Qing didn''t know that she was remembered by the goddess of the protoss in the ancient times. Is it an honor to be remembered by a unique female emperor? Of course, even if I know, I won''t care. I just smile. At the moment, Liu Qing is taking the evil Buddha and others through the core barrier of the restricted area and came to the most core position of the restricted area. Chapter 459 Forbidden area, the core. It''s full of chaos, destruction, destruction, and scattered space debris everywhere. There are also strange silk threads that flash past, bringing waves of time and space ripples, which is frightening. That is a chaotic timeline. Once touched, the whole person will age and decay in an instant, and then turn into a pile of ashes. "What a terrible place." As soon as they came in, the evil Buddha changed his face and looked at the terrible scene in front of him. Broken void, with space cracks, all kinds of space debris splashed everywhere, and twisted time swept by. Several people feel numb on their scalp. Entering such a place is to die. Not to mention anything else, being crossed by an invisible distorted timeline can make you disappear for millions of years. Liu Qing was the only one who could keep calm at the scene. He looked around silently, turning a blind eye to the flying space debris and distorted timeline. Because it''s not a big threat to him. Understanding the time and space Avenue, he is not afraid of these threats. Instead, he can capture them and directly refine, absorb and enhance himself. It''s an excellent place to practice space-time Avenue. "You see." At this time, the Winter Queen pointed to a fragment ahead. The people raised their eyes and immediately their pupils contracted. I saw a skeleton sitting on the fragment, with ragged clothes, but still sitting in a sitting position. This is a humanoid creature, but it is not clear what race it is. Liu Qing looked and determined that it should not be a humanoid. It is very much like human beings. A humanoid alien. They found that countless silk threads were wound around the skeleton, one by one. Those silk threads, glowing with silver light, distort the surrounding time and space, and even cause time and space turbulence again and again. "He died from the erosion of the law of time." The evil Buddha exclaimed. When they heard this, they were shocked and some were shocked by the horror of the skeleton. Entangled and eroded by countless distorted time lines for countless years, they can still keep the bones immortal and not dissipated by time erosion. It can be seen that his strength was extremely strong. In the distance of this skeleton, there is a hazy golden light flashing. Seeing this golden light, the evil Buddha''s eyes lit up immediately. I saw that the golden light contained a dark smell. It was evil, not evil, not Buddha. This is the power of Buddha and devil! "The power of Buddha and devil?" The evil Buddha was excited and finally found it. In that golden Buddha light, there is a pure magic gas wrapped and brewing, and the two forces are perfectly integrated into one. Liu Qing fixed her eyes and saw a faint figure sitting there in the light. "That''s the early demon Buddha you''re looking for?" He looked at the evil Buddha beside him and asked. The evil Buddha nodded and admitted, "yes, that''s the early evil Buddha I''m looking for. Sure enough, it''s hidden in this restricted area. It''s obviously the purpose of Sakyamuni." "I think the purpose of Sakyamuni is not just for the corpse of this demon Buddha. There should be other plans and plans." Liu Qing spoke out his considerations and guesses. For the Sakyamuni, he has his own views and guesses. There must be other plans, otherwise it is impossible to mobilize people to attack this Taigu restricted area. "There must be some secrets hidden in the restricted area." Liu Qing was sure and looked at the core of the restricted area. What kind of amazing secret is hidden here? "Now that you have found the first generation of demon Buddha, it depends on your own ability." He looked at the evil Buddha and began to remind him. If you want to get the body of the demon Buddha, you must solve it yourself. "I understand." The evil Buddha nodded solemnly and lit up two powerful forces. The Buddha''s light shines and the devil''s spirit is vast. The two forces intertwined and integrated with each other, stepping on lotus flowers step by step to the golden light. Inside is the body of a demon Buddha, which is the target of the evil Buddha. As the early demon Buddha in the ancient times, its strength is immeasurable and completely immeasurable. Since the early evil Buddha fell on the ancient battlefield, there has never been a decent strong devil Buddha. Later, all of them died prematurely on the way, or were chased and killed by the Buddhist forces of the Sakyamuni family. Magic Buddha is an alternative. It is the taboo of the Sakyamuni family. It touches the bottom line of Buddhism. Naturally, it should be cleaned up. Boom! When the evil Buddha approached, a powerful breath broke out, and the shocking Buddha light ran through nothingness, shaking the core of the whole restricted area. I saw that there was a terrible evil spirit in the Buddha light. The two were intertwined and integrated, and their power was more powerful. Others were overwhelmed. Liu Qing didn''t care and gently waved to disperse the terrible smell. One Buddha and one devil, the two forces are like one good and one evil, which is difficult to integrate into one at all. But now seeing the scene in front of me, I really understand that the integration of magic and Buddha can be achieved. And there was a powerful magic Buddha in the ancient times. It is the vague figure wrapped in the glory of the demon Buddha. He is the early demon Buddha, the super strong man of Taigu. Boom! As soon as he approached, the evil Buddha suffered a terrible blow, and the whole person instantly flew upside down and scattered blood all the way. The evil Buddha was seriously injured, and everyone was shocked. The powerful evil Buddha was blown away by that momentum and seriously hurt his body. "So strong." the evil Buddha was not surprised but happy. This is what he is looking for. As long as he integrates the early magic Buddha in front of him, he can completely transform himself and achieve the real integration of Buddha and magic. Finally, the two become one and eventually evolve into a higher level. The unity of Buddha and devil proves immortality. This is the way of the evil Buddha''s great road. No one can help him. Only by going all the way can we get the great road. "Evil Buddha, can you?" The evil Titan asked in some surprise. As soon as these words came out, they were speechless. ¡°....¡± The evil Buddha almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood from his throat and almost burst out. He looked at the evil Titan with a black face and scolded in his heart. Who can''t do it? "Look at it at ease. How can this seat not?" The evil Buddha said confidently. Buzz! As soon as the voice fell, he saw that he offered a sacrifice. It''s a string of Buddha beads, with a total of 18 Buddhist relics, nine Buddha relics and nine magic relics. The two complement each other. "Town!" The evil Buddha made a series of Buddha seals, which contained the dark magic gas. The Buddha beads flew directly, and the endless golden light and magic gas shrouded the light. Under the exertion of his powerful means and strength, the light that was resisting trembled slightly and calmed down gradually. Then, the evil Buddha cut a layer of Golden Buddha light outside, revealing a dark evil spirit inside. Boom! The evil spirit broke out, and a startling evil power ran through nothingness for nine days. At this moment, the whole restricted area shook. Waiting outside, the Archean female emperor suddenly got up and looked at the core of the restricted area. "Is this breath him, the devil Buddha?" She seemed to be aware of the origin of that monstrous evil spirit and knew who it was. Both are powerful overlords in the ancient times. Of course, they are familiar with each other. "Someone woke him up?" The female emperor was thoughtful, her eyes were shining, and a faint sneer came up at the corners of her mouth. "You dare to wake him up. It seems that some of you feel better." "I hope you don''t belong to him, or you''ll really disappoint me." She looked at the core of the restricted area and talked to herself, but she didn''t enter it. I don''t know why she didn''t step into the restricted area. Is there any restriction? At this time, in the restricted area, there was boundless magic Qi. A terrible evil force changed everyone''s look. Chapter 460 Boom! The evil spirit is rolling, and the evil power is mighty. A terrible threat swept over. The evil Buddha is the first to bear the brunt. Therefore, he was shocked by the terrible smell at the first time, his whole body was broken and sprinkled blood all the way. The evil Buddha suffered a heavy blow, and his face showed a frightened expression. He had no idea that such a change would happen. The demon Buddha inside could burst out such terrible power, which hurt him badly. "How is that possible?" The evil Buddha screamed in horror and vomited blood. His whole body cracked, one of his arms was broken, and the monk''s robe and cassock were directly broken, looking miserable. Only the people here were blocked by Liu Qing. Most of the power impact was not hurt, but they were greatly frightened. "Hiss!" "What a terrible smell." The evil Titan''s face was green with fear. The night elves trembled with their hands and looked at the mighty magic Qi with a creepy face. The vague and terrible figure inside seemed to recover, giving people a sense of endless oppression and difficult to breathe. There is a great terror in the evil spirit! Everyone turned pale with horror. Only Liu Qing could keep calm. His eyes were full of countless Avenue runes, and he was looking at the exploding magic gas center. A vague figure there exudes the spirit of magic. There is also a faint flow of Buddha light, the integration of Buddha and devil, and the early magic Buddha. He was the early demon Buddha in the ancient times, and his strength was ridiculously strong. The most important thing is that Liu Qing noticed a trace of abnormality. This early demon Buddha doesn''t seem to be dead yet? Or, after countless years of evolution, he was reborn from Nirvana? "One Buddha and one devil, one Buddha and one devil, Nirvana?" Liu Qing muttered to herself, her eyes shining. He saw a trace of doubt that the early demon Buddha had indeed died. But it is terrible to be able to Nirvana with the power of magic and Buddha, reverse life and death, break the years and resurrect. Like the Archean Goddess outside, they have reversed the years and revived from the Archean era. "Sure enough, none of the strong in the ancient times was simple." Liu qingruo understood the mystery. The Buddha and devil in front of us must have revived. He has been aware of a strong fluctuation of his will, which is reversing the years and reviving. It is absolutely powerful. "Evil Buddha, it seems that your plan has failed." Liu Qing said with some laughter. He can see that the recovery of the evil Buddha is definitely a great blow to the evil Buddha. What I wanted was the corpse of the demon Buddha, but now people have reversed the years and recovered from Taigu. How can such a top strong man decide on him? The evil Buddha''s face was ugly and his injuries recovered. He solemnly looked at the terrible shadow looming in the rolling magic gas, but it exuded the sacred Buddha light. Magic Qi and Buddha light have been integrated and gradually evolved into another form of energy. It is no longer a single magic Qi or Buddha power, but a higher powerful power derived from the integration of the two forces. "Emperor, this demon Buddha is terrible." The night elf said in horror, trembling. In the face of the ancient early demon Buddha, I really can''t raise the slightest thought of fighting. The Winter Queen beside him said, "emperor, whether to stop him from recovering. After all, once he really recovers, it is a great threat to us." "Well, he can''t come back." Liu Qing looked calm without any waves. As if there was no threat at all. Boom! Just after that, the void directly ahead burst, time and space twisted, and a long fuzzy River gradually emerged. Several people suddenly looked frightened. "The long river of time and space?" "He wants to turn back the ancient years?" The evil Buddha and others present were all frightened and stared at the vast river. It was a long river of time and space, swept by billowing torrents and unstoppable. Everything is small in front of the long river of time and space. "Damn it!" The evil Buddha was unwilling. He looked at the long river concussion and had a terrible will. He was about to cross the long river of time and space and return from ancient times. That is the strong will of the demon Buddha, immortal and immortal. It will reverse and return across ancient time and space. "Emperor, is there any way to beat him back to Taigu?" The evil Buddha had to turn to Liu Qing. Maybe only he can deal with it. After all, they can''t compete with the recovery of magic Buddha. "The way, of course, is to call back directly." Liu Qing answered very simply. ¡°....¡± The evil Buddha and others were speechless, unable to laugh or cry. Of course they know to call back directly, but how? "This..." the evil Buddha smiled awkwardly, "emperor, what do you think?" Liu Qing said with a smile, "how else can you fight? Of course, you can fight back directly with your fist." "You step back and watch quietly." With that, Liu Qing disappeared in situ. Only the evil Buddha looked at each other, some stunned and speechless. The next moment, Liu Qing appeared in front of the vast river. He stepped in. Boom! One foot into the long river, suddenly caused hundreds of millions of heavy waves to sweep. It was a force from Swire that wanted to beat him out. "Broken!" With a little instruction, hundreds of millions of heavy waves subsided in an instant. "This era doesn''t belong to you. Go back." Liu Qing said calmly. These words were introduced into the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, causing great vibration. "Rude mortals should be punished!" An indifferent voice came from the upper reaches of the long river. As soon as the voice fell, I saw a vague figure emerge there, step by step walking towards here with the waves of time and space. That''s to return from Taikoo. "You are dead. What are you doing back?" Liu Qing asked back, stepping forward step by step on the torrent of time and space. The two steps are not urgent or slow, but they give people an irresistible feeling. Invisible forces are colliding and strong will is fighting. Boom, boom Clang clang Time and space fluctuate, hundreds of millions of heavy waves are rolling up in the long river, and two terrible will are fighting endlessly. "Time and space countercurrent!" Liu Qing pointed out that the mighty river suddenly went upstream and rolled back the fuzzy figure that was going to come down. Boom! The next moment, the torrent exploded, and the ancient demon Buddha came again. He was strong and unparalleled, giving people a terrible smell of horizontal pressure for thousands of years. "No one can stop this seat from returning." The magic Buddha''s arrogant and confident face stems from his strong strength. But what he faced was Liu Qing, a pervert, who could not be judged by common sense. "You can''t come. This era doesn''t belong to you." Liu Qing''s tone was calm and calm. After that, a strong breath broke out in his body. Chaotic air flows coil around the body and accumulate powerful power. "Go back, this era, no power position." With that, Liu Qing shook his arm and waved his fist. Boom! With one punch, the whole river of time and space shook violently. The boundless fist meaning was vast and mighty, breaking the billowing time and space torrent, which roared on the body of the demon Buddha and knocked him into the whole except the long river. "You..." the demon Buddha was angry and was about to speak. As a result, Liu Qing didn''t give him a chance and stepped forward to punch him again. "Get out!" With the explosion, the evil Buddha disappeared completely, leaving only a dark void. Liu Qing punched Liu Qing out and ran through the long river. With one punch, the supreme will of the demon Buddha was directly fought back to the ancient times, and the complete recovery failed. The course of the war was fast and did not last long. However, the fierce degree made the evil Buddha and others dazzle and leave. Several people were stunned and looked at Liu Qing coming out of the long river of time and space. He is too strong, strong to an unimaginable height. "What a monster!" "Pervert!" The same idea came out of the hearts of evil Buddha and others. Yes, Liu Qing''s powerful is too abnormal. That''s an ancient demon Buddha. He was beaten back by three or two times? For a time, the evil Buddha and others had mixed feelings. For the first time, they felt deeply frustrated. People are more than people and angry. Really can''t compare with demons and perverts, otherwise the mentality will collapse every minute. "Well, the will of the demon Buddha can''t come back. The next step is to solve the problem of his body." Liu Qing clapped his hands and woke up a few people, pointing to the body of the demon Buddha in the rolling demon Qi. Chapter 461 The people looked at the corpse of the demon Buddha and looked in awe. Even a corpse is still not accessible to ordinary people. The evil Buddhas were shocked and almost finished. He still has a lingering fear on his face, and even faintly dare not come forward. Liu Qing frowned at the sight. As for the evil Buddha, he wanted to subdue him for his own use. He wanted to make a sharp knife to deal with the sabres of the Sakyamuni family. But seeing that he had a trace of fear, he was inevitably disappointed. A mere corpse can bring you fear. What''s the strength of repair? Just go home and sleep. "It''s just a corpse. Why are you afraid of it?" Liu Qing thought about it and woke him up. After all, a good knife is hard to find. The evil Buddha has the potential to become a good knife. He can''t give up like this. "If you don''t have the courage to face a corpse, how can you become a real strong man and be proud forever?" "The demon Buddha is the overlord of the ancient times. It suppresses all ages and is immortal. If you want to reach this step and even surpass him, you must overcome it." His words, like thunder, exploded in the ears of the evil Buddha, deafening. At this moment, the evil Buddha roared in his heart, and countless thunder waves came from the avenue, waking him up. Liu Qing''s advice completely extinguished a wisp of fear in his heart. Yes, if you are afraid of a corpse, what practice and immortality are you talking about? "Thank you for your understanding." The evil Buddha''s face was calm, like a trace of holiness. The Buddha light and magic Qi suddenly merged again, as if they would condense into another more powerful force at any time. Liu Qing nodded happily and said, "go, refine the body of the demon Buddha and achieve yourself. The integration of Buddha and demon in this era can only be you." "If you can''t succeed, I can only call the demon Buddha back from Taigu and let him replace you." The words awed the evil Buddha, and a trace of awe flashed in Liu Qing''s eyes. He had no doubt that Liu Qing''s words were true or false. If he can easily beat the demon Buddha back to the ancient times, he will definitely have a way to pull the other party over, so he has a sense of urgency in his heart. "The emperor rest assured that in this era, I should be called Zun. This is the only name of the devil Buddha." The evil Buddha was full of self-confidence and restored his once domineering and self-confidence. He turned and looked at the corpse of the demon Buddha, and there was no fear at all. Buzz! He was shining all over, and there was a magic wheel hanging behind his head. The light and sound of the Buddha were vast, and he walked towards the body of the magic Buddha step by step. This time, the devil Buddha''s body didn''t respond. On the contrary, there was a resonance, a slight vibration, and a trace of the origin of the evil Buddha spilled out and integrated into the body of the evil Buddha. Seeing this, Liu Qing was completely relieved. This knife should be able to be cast. It depends on how he uses it in the future. It is definitely a sharp knife for the Sakya family. If used well, it can bring a devastating blow to the Sakya Protoss. "Good!" Liu Qing secretly praised and looked at the evil Buddha refining the body of the evil Buddha. The two origins began to resonate, and the refining speed was faster. Without the will of the evil Buddha, the corpse has no great resistance and can only be refined by the evil Buddha. Looking at the corpse of the evil Buddha, others were more or less envious. Night Elves and evil Titans all have envious faces. The Winter Queen didn''t care much. She didn''t care about the body of the demon Buddha. She cared more about Liu Qing. From beginning to end, her eyes fell on Liu Qing. The man became more and more fascinated. "You don''t have to envy. There are a lot of ancient gods and Demons here." Liu Qing said comfortingly. He pointed to the core of the restricted area in front of him and said, "there, I at least sensed several powerful smells that are not weaker than the magic Buddha." "It should be the strong gods and demons in the ancient times. The worst are the top gods and demons in the ancient times." The night elves and the evil Titan''s eyes lit up as soon as they said this. The Titan giggled: "emperor, I just want the corpse of ancient Titans. If I can get it, my life, including the whole evil Titan group, will follow your lead." "I want the origin of the early dark night elves. Can the Emperor help me?" The night elf looked at him eagerly. There was a decision in their hearts to follow the Terran emperor in front of them. This idea can''t be suppressed. Naturally, I want to follow such a powerful emperor from my heart. Along the way, I saw Liu Qing''s abnormal strength and his atmosphere as a emperor. I helped the evil Buddha get the body of the evil Buddha. At this point, they can volunteer their allegiance. "The evil Buddha can''t wake up for a moment. Let''s go and find out. Maybe we can have unexpected harvest?" Liu Qing''s eyes were shining, as if he had noticed something. With that, he waved directly, made a prohibition to protect the evil Buddha, and covered up and hid it together with the body of the evil Buddha. Then he took the other three people into the deepest place. There were at least a few ancient smells, no weaker than the ancient magic Buddha, or even worse. There must be many ancient strongmen comparable to magic Buddha falling here. If we can find their complete bodies, it will be a great opportunity. Night Elves and evil titans are OK. From the observation along the way, they should be subdued for their own use. Now he wants to follow. It depends on what he does next. The evil Titan wants to find the body of the ancient Titan and obtain its origin and blood. Night Elves also need the origin of the first generation of dark elves to improve and transform themselves and get a stronger promotion. Boom! As soon as I stepped in, there was a terrorist blow. A terrorist force from the previous era swept towards several people. "This is the terrible energy left by the self explosion of an ancient god and devil. It still remains after countless years?" In the winter, the Queen''s pretty face suddenly changed and couldn''t help crying out. The other two were cold hearted and looked at the terrible storm. This is the terrible power generated by the self explosion of a powerful ancient god and devil. It has survived the baptism and erosion of a long time. Although most of them have been wiped out by years, what remains is the most powerful. "Eh?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of surprise. He suddenly noticed that there was a wave of consciousness in the storm. Obviously, the storm was conscious. This storm has produced consciousness? Or did the self exploding ancient gods and Demons integrate their incomplete consciousness into the storm and form a unique form. Either way, it''s particularly scary. "Seal!" Liu Qing did not say a word. Shaking off her hand was a big seal. With a buzzing sound, the torrent in the sky was directly fixed and imprisoned there by a powerful force. Originally, the roaring storm could not turn a trace of waves in front of Liu Qing. In the twinkling of an eye, he was imprisoned in front of him. This scene stunned the night elves and evil Titans. They swallowed their saliva and were secretly shocked. "Is there really a crippled consciousness?" Imprisoned the energy storm, Liu Qing was surprised to find that there was a crippled consciousness in it. That''s interesting. It''s equivalent to this powerful storm from ancient times. It actually produces consciousness, which is equivalent to a living creature. But it is not complete, it is a incomplete consciousness. "It''s not easy for you to be born. I won''t kill you. Let''s go." After thorough observation and research, Liu Qing loosened the ban if she realized something. The storm gave a slight meal. No one was lethal. On the contrary, it shook slightly in front of Liu Qing, and finally rolled towards the other side. Looking at the disappearing storm, Liu Qing looked thoughtful and didn''t know what she was thinking. Just now, that weak consciousness sent a message to him. In the center of the entrance, there is an ancient ferocious God who is still alive and has not died. The news exploded. Chapter 462 "Emperor, what''s the matter?" Seeing Liu Qing standing there, the winter queen asked softly. He woke up from his thoughts, looked at her and smiled. "Just now, the sense of the storm told me that there was an ancient ferocious God in the restricted area. He hasn''t died and has been alive until now." Liu Qing said slowly. "What?" The Winter Queen''s eyes widened after hearing this, which was incredible. The night elves and Titans were shocked and speechless. The news is shocking. How is it possible that there is still an ancient ferocious God alive? Isn''t it a terrible thing to live from the ancient times to the present, through ancient, ancient and recent times. "What about that?" The night elf asked anxiously. Facing the corpses of ancient gods and demons, some can''t deal with it, not to mention a living ancient evil god? "Wuxi is worried that we don''t need to enter the place where it is. We just need to find what you want." Liu Qing thought for a while and said. "Come on, follow me closely and don''t leave my ten feet range, otherwise I can''t protect you." He warned in advance. Hearing this, the three people were awed and approached one after another. Dare not leave Liu Qing within ten feet, but follow him is the safest. Even the ancient demon Buddha has been beaten back. What else to be afraid of. Several people carefully walked through the broken void in front of them. What they saw were the wounds left by Taigu, which had not dissipated. All kinds of chaotic laws, energy and torrents are intertwined and collided with each other, full of the smell of destruction. A little careless, people will disappear in a blink of an eye. Fortunately, Liu Qing''s powerful power has firmly blocked all threats outside. How many people can enter it smoothly. "Emperor, look at that..." Suddenly, the Winter Queen pointed to the dark fog on her left and showed a surprised expression. The crowd looked down and saw a gray star floating there quietly in the fog. That star, huge and incredible. Liu Qing estimated that it was at least several times that of the sun and even huge. "This is the essence of the ancient gods and demons. It should be the strong one of the ancient star family." He looked at it and made a judgment. This is the body of an ancient demon, a star. Unfortunately, the star was completely broken, the star core was penetrated and disappeared, leaving only a body, which didn''t work at all. As for the refined refining device, it doesn''t have much effect. "Well, there''s a demon body on it." Suddenly, Liu Qing''s eyes coagulated and noticed that there was a demon body on the stars. The corpse of God and devil fell on the stars, smashed a huge pit, and lay there quietly, wrapped in a lot of dust. "Go up and have a look." With that, Liu Qing took several people to the stars. As soon as I came up, I felt an extremely terrible gravity, which made the bones of several people rattle. "What a powerful gravity." "It''s like a neutron star." Liu Qing was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, a broken star still had such a strong gravity. In front of several people, a body lay in a huge crater. It was a gray body. WOW! Liu Qing shook her hand and scattered the dust in the pit, revealing the appearance of the body. The night elf''s eyes lit up when he saw the body clearly. "Is it the first dark elf?" He gave a cry of excitement and trembled all over. I really found it. In ancient times, there really existed a family of dark elves. As the first generation of dark elves, they have unique advantages, strong blood and talent, and super strength. It is more than 10000 times stronger than the night elves now, and even the two are the difference between day and place. If we talk about it alone, the night elves now are the descendants of the dark elves in the early archaic era. However, they have been handed down to this era, and their blood has long been thin and poor, and even their natural abilities are difficult to be born. The legend of the early dark elves only exists in the mountain and sea world. It was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. In fact, the night elves just came in with a try mentality. They didn''t think they could find the body of the first generation of dark elves. Now I''ve found it. I''m excited and hard to calm down. "Don''t get busy and excited." Liu Qing poured a basin of cold water. He pointed to the body and said, "look carefully, there is no origin in the body. It is obviously drained by some force." This said, the night elf suddenly woke up, carefully observed, and immediately died as gray as ash. He looked at the body of the early dark elf with disappointment. Unexpectedly, there was no trace of origin left in the body and disappeared without a trace. Boom! Sure enough, with a touch, the body turned into countless ashes and dissipated. Seeing here, the night elves don''t know how to describe their current mood, loss, chagrin and so on. "Don''t worry." The evil Titan said with relief, "since there are the bodies of ancient dark elves here, there must be others left." "Yes, there is still a chance." The night elves immediately perked up and cheered themselves up. Liu Qing didn''t say anything. She just observed the situation of the whole star and found that there was really nothing good and there was no use value. She simply gave up. "Let''s go. Not far ahead, there is an ancient god corpse. There should be a surprise." With that, he took a few people and disappeared on the stars. The next moment, several people came to a broken space. In front of several people, there are countless fragments floating, broken weapons, broken bones, and some unknown fragments flying everywhere. Liu Qing looked at the immediate environment and quickly locked in a chaotic black fog. "There''s something there." When he pointed, the spirits of the people were shocked. Several people looked, but they only saw a black fog surging, and they couldn''t see what was inside. However, Liu Qing noticed that there was something hidden inside, not the corpse of the ancient gods and demons, but a treasure of the ancient times. Taigu treasure! It is also called archaic artifact. He has several ancient artifacts, but he has never seen ancient artifacts. Naturally, he is curious. "You wait here." With that, Liu Qing''s figure disappeared in place without waiting for the three to respond. The reappearance has come to the black fog. Boom! As soon as it approached, the black fog immediately burst into a startling atmosphere. A terrible energy mixed with black fog swept towards him, as if an archaic beast were going to swallow him. "Hum!" Liu Qing snorted coldly and raised her hand. Just listen to the dull sound of "bang", the black fog collapses, and the powerful energy is directly suppressed. As the black fog dispersed, the real face of what was hidden inside was revealed. It''s a hairpin, carved with exquisite lines, exuding a simple and desolate atmosphere. The charm flows and the atmosphere is extraordinary. "Women''s things?" Liu Qing looked at the hairpin in surprise. I didn''t expect such a thing. But when he thought of something, he immediately smiled. "Just in time. It''s good for Qingqing''s self-defense." Liu Qing smiled. It was a little useful. "Come here." He touched his hand and grabbed it. The hairpin vibrated violently and burst out bursts of primitive brilliance, resisting his grasp. Unfortunately, under the suppression of Liu Qing''s powerful force, the ancient hairpin soon lost its resistance and was absorbed into the palm. Buzz! The hairpin shook and wanted to get out of Liu Qing''s control, but it was useless. The duck still wants to fly? "Be quiet, or I''ll erase you." Liu Qing''s face was cold and snorted. The hairpin hummed for a moment and calmed down. It was no longer noisy. It is also afraid that the person in front of it will really erase it. Looking at the quiet hairpin, Liu Qingcai nodded with satisfaction. It''s just right for women. "Emperor, come here quickly. Something is flying over there." Just then, there came the voice of the Winter Queen. Liu Qing looked at it and saw a huge meteorite fragment flying over. A closer look revealed an arm in the meteorite. He looked surprised. There was a corpse of an ancient demon hidden in the secret way? Chapter 463 A dark meteorite flew in. An arm was exposed above, covered with strange patterns. These patterns give people a feeling of dizziness. At a glance, it seems that the soul will be sucked into it. "Be careful, there is an ancient demon body hidden in the meteorite." Liu Qing reminded me. The people were awe struck. They almost lost their soul and were shaken. "Town!" With a cold drink, the people were awakened. The night elves and evil Titans were pale, especially the Titans. They almost lost their soul. They were almost going to float out just now. "It''s terrible." It lowered its head with lingering fear and dared not look. The Titan was strong in flesh and strength, but weak in soul and will. Just now, if Liu Qing hadn''t shocked everyone''s mind and soul, they might have suffered. "You can''t see those magic patterns." In the cold winter, the Queen''s eyes were filled with cold air and immediately removed the silk thread, which had little impact. "It''s coming." The night elf said nervously. The three retreated slightly and dared not come forward. They could only stand behind Liu Qing. After all, it''s just to make trouble. It''s enough to stand behind and shout for fuel. There is a sick big man here. Nothing is a problem. Liu Qing took the lead and looked at the huge meteorite, without a trace of tension and panic. His expression was calm and calm, and strong airflow gushed out of his body, gathered on his arms, and his breath made the surrounding void tremble and distort constantly. "Broken!" Seeing his fierce fist, the world seemed to fall into silence, and there were countless scenes of world collapse on his fist. That punch seemed to pierce the whole world. With a bang, the meteorite exploded directly, turned into countless fragments and flew around. As the meteorite exploded, a body hidden inside finally fell down. A closer look showed that it was indeed a corpse of an ancient god, but its head was missing. A headless corpse, depending on the situation, was beheaded by a strong enemy and died here. Finally, it was wrapped in countless dust and turned into a meteorite. Although he died for countless years and lost his head, he still exudes a frightening smell. In winter, the Queen''s expression changed slightly and exclaimed, "this is the ancient demon God. The magic pattern on her body is the characteristic of the demon God and has incredible power." "The ancient demon God is said to come from the wasteland in the depths of the universe." The night elf said in horror. "The frontier of the universe is the ultimate battlefield in the ancient times. I heard that there are countless ancient gods and Demons there. I don''t know what it is." "According to the ancestral records of all ethnic groups, before the collapse of the universe in the archaic era, there was a big war affecting the whole universe in the frontier and wasteland areas." The Winter Queen explained it in detail. Several people looked at the dead body of the headless demon God and felt cold. As it flew over, several people felt inexplicably depressed, with a trace of fear breeding. It was uncomfortable in the face of the fierce power of the ancient demon God. "Ancient demon God?" Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully and looked at the headless body. It flew very fast, less than 10000 meters away from a few people. Feeling that more and more powerful sense of oppression, derived from the ferocious spirit of the ancient demon God, made the three people outside Liu Qing feel uneasy. "Its body is still flowing with demon blood, but it hasn''t dried up yet?" Liu Qing was surprised to find that there was blood flowing and circulating in the headless body of the ancient demon God. It just lost its head, blood gushed from the fracture of its neck, and then strangely flowed back. Is this still alive? "The corpse is still alive, but it has lost its head and lost its true spirit. There is a trace of evil spirit in its body, but it is useless." Liu Qing observed and came to this conclusion. The ancient demon God is dead. Although the body is still alive, the blood in the body is still flowing and circulating. It''s a pity that the true spirit has been lost and there is no way to revive. Although there are some incomplete demonic thoughts hidden in the body, it is still unable to recover. However, a living corpse of an ancient demon God is more valuable. It can continuously produce the blood of ancient demons, but it is the top quenched treasure. Liu Qing is to look for the active corpse of this ancient demon and maintain the blood activity in order to produce milk as a long-term cow. "Suppress first." Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply and raised her hand. Buzz! The void suddenly shook, and everything became extremely slow at this moment, and even began to freeze there. The body of the ancient demon God that had flown over gradually slowed down under the influence of this force, and then stopped a little bit. Finally, he was still and imprisoned in the void. It was imprisoned less than 100 meters away from Liu Qing. Seeing this, the queen of winter and the other three were relieved. Sure enough, everything could be solved in Liu Qing''s hands. In their eyes, the terrible corpse of the ancient demon God was easily suppressed and imprisoned in front of Liu Qing. This gap is not generally large. "The harvest is good. Start with the first active Taigu demon corpse." Liu Qing was in a good mood. He stepped forward and flashed to the demon God''s body. Under his close observation, he soon had a surprise discovery. The blood hidden in this demon corpse is extremely vast. Only this corpse is enough to supply the future cultivation of Jiuli, Lieshan and Shennong tribes. With it, the strength of the three tribes will change dramatically. Once out of the mountain and sea boundary in the future, it will show a blowout promotion. Once people in the mountain and sea world go outside, they can immediately start real cultivation. That speed definitely makes people doubt life. "Very good. There are many corpses of ancient gods and Demons here. Take them first." Liu Qing then directly put the imprisoned corpse of the ancient demon God into the bag, sealed it in a chaotic world in his body, and was suppressed by the world tree. Three thousand demons are in the world tree. Don''t try to escape anything suppressed. There won''t be any waves and flowers. Under the world tree, an ice corpse lies in a coffin. As the corpse of the ancient demon God was suppressed, the ice corpse in the coffin suddenly changed a little, and his eyes opened slightly. "Is the familiar breath the edge wasteland demon God?" A faint voice came out. The ice corpse in the coffin woke up? With the moment she woke up, Liu Qing seemed to feel something. Her mind sank into the chaotic world and saw the awakened ice corpse. She just looked at the headless corpse of the ancient demon God, then her eyes closed, her breath was gone, and she fell into a deep sleep again. However, this was discovered by Liu Qing. "I woke up unexpectedly. It seems that I have absorbed the source of chaos under the world tree, which has made her recover a lot and hope to live a new life." Liu Qing whispered in her heart. After looking at it, she left. No matter whether the ice corpse wakes up or not, he can''t escape his control, so he doesn''t worry at all. "Let''s go. There''s a dark smell ahead. It should belong to the ancient dark elves." When consciousness returned, Liu Qing said a message. He had sensed that there was a dark smell in front of him, which was similar to the night elves behind him, but older and more powerful. Obviously, it is the dark elves of the ancient times, a powerful race wandering between darkness and light. "Did you find the dark elf?" Hearing the news, the night elves danced with excitement. "Open!" Liu Qing raised her hand and gently rowed, and the fog in front cracked directly and divided into a channel. Several people walked all the way along the passage towards the dark smell. Chapter 464 WOW! The fog dispersed, revealing an empty place. There is nothing here, and the chaotic energy is driven away. Liu Qing came here with several people. "Right here." He looked at the nothingness in front of him and said. The three of the Winter Queen looked, but they didn''t see anything, let alone feel anything. The night elf sensed silently and said suspiciously, "emperor, I didn''t feel any breath." The three looked at him suspiciously. Liu Qing did not answer, but looked at the chaotic torrent in front. There was a crack in it, which was very hidden and difficult to find. He also has a strong sensing ability to capture this void crack. "There is a void crack, and the breath is in it." Liu Qing pointed to the invisible crack and said. Several people looked at each other. Some couldn''t believe it. They didn''t find anything. In winter, the Queen''s eyebrows frowned slightly. No matter how hard she tried to detect it, she still didn''t find a trace of doubt. "Come on, I''ll take you in." Liu Qing smiled, then waved a roll, took a few people, and disappeared into the turbulent torrent in front of him. As soon as they came in, the three realized that they had passed through a void crack. Then came to a small dark space. Countless fragments are scattered here and there, with all kinds of bones, weapons, bones and so on, scattered in this small space. Among the many fragments, there is a strange heart floating quietly in the center of space, emitting a hazy dark smell. That''s a heart. "Heart of darkness!" The night elf exclaimed and looked at the black heart enthusiastically. It is the heart of darkness, also known as the heart of night. This is the origin of the dark elf family, which contains the essence of Archaean primeval dark elf. Although I didn''t see the body of the dark elf, it''s enough to have a heart of the dark night. "That''s it," said the night elf excitedly. At this moment, he was really satisfied. Seeing the heart of a dark elf in the ancient times, I was naturally excited and difficult to calm down. The wish finally came true. With this dark heart, he can completely transform his blood and origin, so as to become an ancient dark elf. That is, the early night elves. This is the ancestor of night elves. Strength, blood, talent and ability will be promoted and transformed in a wide range. "Come!" Liu Qing grabbed it, and the invisible power shrouded it and imprisoned the dark heart. Buzz! The dark heart shook violently and burst out a huge force of darkness, trying to resist Liu Qing''s power. Unfortunately, under Liu Qing''s strong repression, there was no way for a heart to resist, and finally flew over. Starting with the heart of darkness, a powerful ancient dark force immediately poured into the palm of his hand and wanted to invade Liu Qing''s body. "Hum!" Liu Qing snorted coldly. The powerful cultivation in his body directly pressed back the dark force and blocked it in his heart. Finally, the heart was suppressed without resistance. "Here you are." After sealing the heart of darkness, Liu Qing threw it to the night elf who was eager to see behind him. The latter took it with both hands, full of excited tears. "Finally got it, I finally got it." "Wang, do you see that our hope for the rise of night elves is still there." The night elf was so excited that he knelt down directly to the void. Watching him cry, Liu Qing and others were silent, and no one made fun of him. Because he can understand each other''s excitement, perhaps he entered the mountain and sea world, which carries the hope of the whole night elf family. Now that I have found hope, I am naturally excited. "Thank you to the emperor. You will never forget your great kindness." The night elves solemnly thanked the great kindness. If there were no Liu Qing, let alone get the heart of darkness, whether he could go out alive is still a problem. Therefore, he has a strong gratitude and awe for Liu Qing from his heart. "I swear to the road with my soul, but the emperor commanded me not to obey." He made his own choice and followed the emperor in front of him. "Get up." Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you''ve got what you want. It''s good. Next, look at it and live to bring out hope." "Yes, Lord." The night elf respectfully saluted and then stepped aside. He got the heart of darkness and was satisfied. As for other opportunities, I don''t care at all. The evil Titan beside this scene is eager. "Emperor, do you feel the smell of Titans?" He asked impatiently. Liu Qing was dumb and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have caught some of the same breath as you. It should be the strong man of your Titans in the ancient times." "Great." The evil Titan grinned and clenched his fist with excitement, constantly suppressing his inner excitement. Both of them were very excited, but the Winter Queen was always very quiet. She just stood beside Liu Qing silently, as if she had nothing to ask for. "What about you? Why did you enter the mountain and sea boundary?" Liu Qing looked at her and asked. The Queen''s expression changed, and then slowly said, "I came in to find the eternal real ice. It is said that it can freeze the whole universe and even the powerful eternal real ice that can freeze time and space." "Eternal ice?" The night elf was stunned and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. Does this thing really exist? Isn''t it just a legend?" Eternal true ice is an extremely terrible force in legend, which can freeze the whole universe and even space and time. This power exists only in legends and has never been seen before. Unexpectedly, the Winter Queen wanted to find this legendary thing. "Eternal ice?" Liu qingruo understood it and came to understand it. He naturally knows something about the so-called eternal real ice. But it''s true that this power is really a legend and has never really appeared. Even though he practiced three thousand roads, he still felt that this thing did not exist. But when you think about it carefully, everything is not absolute, so it should exist. Otherwise, where can legends come from? "Although it''s just a legend, I found some clues from an ancient secret book." The Winter Queen whispered. She looked at Liu Qing solemnly and explained, "according to the above records, there is such legendary power in the mountain and sea boundary." "Eternal true ice, like eternal fire, exists." Hearing this, Liu Qing''s mind moved. "What do you mean by eternal fire?" He immediately asked. Liu Qing remembered that she had obtained a kind of flame, which was called eternal flame. I don''t know what''s the connection and difference with the eternal fire? "The eternal fire, which never goes out, has an incredible power to destroy heaven and earth. Like the eternal real ice, it is the supreme power in the legendary universe and only exists in legends." The Winter Queen said with emotion. "Do you think this is the eternal fire?" Liu Qing turned his palm and saw a flame burning. Several people were stunned and looked at the fire, surprised and inexplicable. In winter, the Queen''s face changed and looked at the flame in his hand in horror. "This, this... Could it be..." her face changed and she was uncertain. Finally, he shook his head: "it seems that something is wrong. It is said that the eternal fire is a power that can bring rebirth. Rebirth is a special ability of the eternal fire." "As long as you get the eternal fire, you can get eternal life, and you can be reborn again and again." She paused, looked at the flame and said, "although your flame is strange and special, it should not be a real eternal fire." "Maybe it has a connection with the eternal fire?" The queen made her own guess. After hearing this, Liu Qing thought deeply and looked at the eternal flame in his hand. This is the flame that once wrapped the eggs of ancient beasts, which is called eternal flame. Maybe it really has something to do with the eternal fire? "Qingluan, you should know the origin of this flame very well?" Liu Qing immediately turned her head to her shoulder and asked qingluan. After all, this flame is the flame that wraps qingluan, an ancient beast egg. "This is the eternal flame, a trace of Mars separated from the eternal fire." Qingluan opened her eyes and said directly. It reminded: "master, you can use this eternal flame to sense the existence of the eternal fire. Maybe you can really find it." "I see." Liu Qing understood and showed a happy smile. Sure enough, the origin of Yongyan is not simple. "Maybe we can really find the legendary eternal ice and eternal fire." He looked so excited that he had an idea at once. Chapter 465 "Yongyan, can you sense the source?" The flame in Liu Qing''s palm kept beating, as if sensing something. Gradually, the color of the eternal flame changed, beat violently and reacted violently. It seemed to sense the same original breath and immediately responded. "Really?" Liu Qing said in surprise. The Winter Queen showed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that she could really do it. Eternal flame can sense the origin of eternal fire. As the opposite of eternal fire, eternal real ice can naturally respond. Therefore, in theory, we can rely on Yongyan to find the two legendary eternal forces. "Let''s go. It''s too far away. Its response is a little weak. It can''t determine the direction." After a long time, Liu Qing shook her head and put away Yongyan. It should be that the distance is too far, so the induction cannot accurately locate the direction, so we can only give it up. First search the forbidden area in front of you. There should be no eternal real ice and eternal fire here. It''s in another place. Several people continue to move forward and go deep into the restricted area, the most core place. There is an ancient ferocious God here. I have to be careful. The spirit of the storm just reminded him that the ancient ferocious God here has not died, which is terrible. Liu Qing felt the fierce spirit coming from the restricted area, with a slight sense of oppression. Soon after, several people came to a magnificent mountain. The mountain, ten thousand feet high, floats in front of us, with countless fragments scattered around it, which is obviously broken. "Something''s wrong." The night elf looked at the dark mountain in front of him, feeling something wrong. Others noticed. The evil Titan had an inexplicable feeling. The blood in his body suddenly boiled and became violent, and he almost couldn''t keep showing the real body of the Titan. "What''s the matter?" he said in horror: "why does the blood force in my body boil and roll, there''s a feeling that I can''t hold it down." Present, only Liu Qing looked calmly at the huge mountain in front of her. If it is narrowed down, the mountain is not a mountain, but a biological arm. "Titan?" Liu Qing murmured and suddenly woke up. Where is a mountain in front of you? It''s a Titan. The Titan of the ancient times, a remnant of an arm. The long arm stood there, like a mountain, emitting a dark light. The fragments scattered around are the broken flesh and blood fragments of Titan, which have been baptized by countless years and finally turned into a pile of fossil fragments. These flesh and blood fragments have calcified and evolved into rocks. He said, "this is not a mountain, but a broken body of a Titan. It looks like an arm." "Titan''s arm?" The night elf looked at the evil Titan beside him in surprise. The latter was also stunned and suddenly woke up. Yes, only the smell of Titan''s homology can make his blood boil. In fact, the countless pieces scattered in front of us are the pieces scattered after the fall of an ancient Titan. That mountain is the arm of the Titan. "You see, there is a bigger mountain there." The winter queen suddenly pointed to the other side. The crowd looked, and sure enough, they saw a huge mountain floating there in the fog. The broken mountain looks round and bumpy. Take a closer look and suddenly take a breath of air conditioning. Where is the mountain? It''s clearly a head. There are eyes, nose and mouth, but the upper part of the head has been broken and turned into rock like material. "Yes, it''s Titan." Said the evil Titan excitedly. He looked at the broken huge head with a sad and inexplicable face. It was the ancient titan of the ancient times that fell here. On that head, there are still strange black marks, like magic marks, emitting a frightening smell. "The fallen Titan." Said the Winter Queen with certainty. What did she see? The broken bodies of Titans scattered in front of her were a fallen Titan in the ancient times. "Yes, the fallen Titan." The evil Titan said excitedly, "that''s the first titan of our Titan family in the ancient times. It''s the ancestor of the Titan family." "In order to pursue greater power, they have fallen from light to darkness and gained greater power." Speaking of this, a touch of regret appeared on his face. "Unfortunately, there is no trace of origin left of these broken corpses." He has endless regret for this. But Liu Qing said, "no, there is a part of the origin, which is in the mountain of that head." "There is a depraved dark force hidden in it." He finished and clapped. Boom! Before they could react, the head of the Titan, which had turned into a mountain, was directly split into pieces and dissipated into countless powder. With the skull broken open, a powerful source hidden inside was revealed. It was the dark origin of a fallen Titan. Although this source is very small, it contains the purest and most powerful source power of a fallen Titan in the ancient times. After countless years of baptism, the source that still remains shows its strength. "Go and absorb it. You should be able to degenerate into a fallen Titan." Liu Qing said to the evil Titan. "Thank you, Emperor." The latter was so excited that he bowed first and then got up and flew towards the source. He came to the front of the source and felt the strong waves coming from his face, and the blood in his body was boiling and burning unconsciously. "Roar!" He couldn''t help but show the real body of the Titan directly and let out a startling roar. The roar shook the surroundings, but Liu Qing raised his hand and pressed it within this range. He didn''t want to disturb the ancient ferocious God in the center of the restricted area. It''s time to dig treasure. Naturally, we can''t disturb the ferocious God. The evil Titan, with a body up to 5000 feet, exudes a powerful breath, and countless evil runes are surrounded on his body. These are the blood talents of the Titans. They are strong in flesh, but they have great limitations. Liu Qing carefully observed for a while and shook his head slightly. The physical body of the Titans is strong, but it has great defects. If we can''t make up for this defect, the future growth is not only limited, but also easy to be found and directly broken. Boom! The evil Titan grabbed the depravity source, opened his mouth and swallowed it. This is the original power to devour the fallen Titans, so as to transform their blood into older and higher fallen Titans. The power promotion brought by the evolution of blood is enormous. Liu Qing observed the changes of the evil Titan with interest. After swallowing the source, his whole body was wrapped by a degenerate force, constantly nourishing and training his body, improving the power of blood and strengthening his physique. With just one breath, the body of the evil Titan grew, and the speed was growing, blood and power were rising. Boom Titan''s real body is expanding, soaring from 5000 feet to 6000 feet, and continues to climb and grow. Looking at the real body of Titan, the night elf looked envious and said, "our elf family doesn''t have such a huge physique at all. If only we could change so huge." The Winter Queen looked at him speechless and reminded him, "you elves have their own talents. Why envy the talents and abilities of other races?" "Also." the night elf nodded and dispersed his inner envy. The titans have a strong physical body, but they also have weaknesses. The elves, especially the night elves, naturally have their own talents and abilities. Why envy the abilities of other races? The most important thing is to improve your ability. "Roar!" At this time, the evil Titan suddenly roared, covered with black gas, and began to be covered with all kinds of fallen runes. Those runes invade the flesh and blood, integrate into the body and become one. They are transforming the real body of Titan and evolving in a higher direction. He''s finally evolving. "Is this the fallen Titan?" Liu Qing looked at the Titan who had completed the evolution in surprise. He was ten thousand feet tall and exuded a bleak old dark smell. His body is constantly drawing the power of darkness from the surrounding void. Seeing this, Liu Qing understood that the fallen Titan still had merit. "I succeeded!" The evil Titan with the completion of evolution roared with excitement. He is now a fallen Titan and the most noble member of the Titan family. All this made him feel like a dream, a little unreal. "When you''re done with evolution, come back." At this time, a dull voice came, which aroused the fallen Titan whose blood strength soared, and instantly recovered his consciousness. He immediately reduced his body to the original size of ordinary people and came to several people. "Hey, hey..." The fallen Titan giggled and returned to the team. Liu Qing shook his head and didn''t care much, but continued to move forward with several people. He had just noticed something hidden ahead. Maybe there is a treasure in front. Chapter 466 "The situation here is a little strange." Several people came to a broken void and stopped. Liu Qing frowned slightly and faintly realized that there was a trace of danger inside. Of course, it''s just a little danger, no big deal. But when I came here, I noticed a strange smell. I couldn''t distinguish and capture it. It felt strange. In principle, since there are treasures, there must be some danger. I just don''t know what kind of treasure there is. A treasure, which has fallen from the ancient times to the present and will not be destroyed, must not be ordinary. And with their own spirit, they are generally smart and hide from others. There is a treasure hidden in the broken void in front of us. "Emperor, is there really a treasure here?" "Shouldn''t there be a big horror?" Asked the night elf and the fallen Titan. They got what they wanted and were relaxed. Now they are following Liu Qing wholeheartedly. "It''s all right, little problem." Liu Qing waved her hand and said confidently. The Winter Queen beside me reminded: "emperor, I sensed a crisis. There must be some danger hidden in it." "It''s very likely to hide something ancient and cruel." Her reminder is not unreasonable. However, Liu Qing is very confident in her strength. Although there is a trace of danger, it is only a trace of threat. I didn''t feel that I could really hurt him, so I was very confident. With many cards, he is not afraid of any threat. "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can dig out a treasure." With that, Liu Qing flashed into the broken void in front of him. One step in, immediately ushered in a terrorist attack. Boom! The fog exploded in front, and the chaotic energy collapsed and disappeared in front of Liu Qing. Unable to get close to him, he collapsed within ten feet. "Hum!" Liu Qingleng hum, press it with one hand. I saw the collapse of the void, and the broken void collapsed all of a sudden. With the collapse of the void, a light hidden inside was exposed. Buzzing The light vibrated and wanted to escape from here. It had a premonition of the powerful terror of the coming people and wanted to escape without saying a word. Unfortunately, how can Liu Qing let it do what he wants? "Town!" Clapped with one hand, the void trembled slightly, and all things were imprisoned there. The light struggled violently and wanted to get rid of the imprisonment. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get rid of it. In that light, there is a delicate villain. Yes, a small man, only three inches in size. Looking at the three inch villain struggling in front of her, Liu Qing was stunned. I''ll go. What''s this? He looked at the imprisoned three inch man in disbelief. He looked like a pocket version, looking at him in horror. "Babbling..." it opened its mouth and made babbling sounds. Liu Qing frowns slightly and can''t speak? Or it doesn''t understand what it says, but it''s impossible. With the true solution of the road, any language can be understood again and again. Now I can''t understand what this little thing is talking about, but I guess it should be begging for mercy. It looked at Liu Qing with fear on its face. It couldn''t move and couldn''t escape. "What is this?" At this time, the night elves and others not far behind were somewhat suspicious. They looked at the three inch man in surprise and felt very cute. This small body, only three inches high, looks extremely exquisite, and is wearing a small skirt, emitting a hazy light all over. The Winter Queen looked for a long time and suddenly her eyes brightened. "I remember." She let out a cry. Several people looked at her one after another. Liu Qing asked with a trace of inquiry, "can you recognize what it is?" He was really surprised because he searched all kinds of skill information, including no relevant records from the database. She thought for a moment and then said, "if my guess is right, it should be a very small number of the spirits of the sky in ancient times." "The spirit of the sky?" Several people exclaimed, some unknown. What is the spirit of the sky? The Winter Queen explained: "the so-called spirit of the sky is a kind of spirit born in heaven and earth. They are naturally in line with the way of heaven, have unique advantages and have magical abilities." "The biggest effect is that eating them can directly feel the Tao of heaven, and even touch the threshold of the Tao of heaven." "It is said that in the ancient times, this kind of heaven and earth Elves were hunted and killed by powerful people of all ethnic groups to refine medicine. The refined enlightenment pill can directly listen to heaven and understand the Tao of heaven." Speaking of this, she stopped talking. The meaning is very clear. This is a rare species. The spirit of heaven and earth, also known as the spirit of the sky and the spirit of the way of heaven. They have a special ability to understand the way of heaven, and even integrate into the way of heaven to obtain the understanding of the way of heaven. Therefore, they are hunted and killed by the strong of all ethnic groups for alchemy, or directly swallowed and refined. Over time, this family directly perished. I just didn''t expect that there was a spirit of the sky hidden here. "I see." Liu Qing suddenly looked at the three inch villain in front of her and sighed. I didn''t expect that they were so sad, hunted, refined and swallowed raw. No wonder I''m so scared to see a few people. But don''t underestimate them. Think they''re easy to bully when they''re young? This little thing has a special skill, that is, it can directly borrow the power of heaven as a must kill blow. Once you underestimate it, it is possible to be blasted into slag by the other party''s fatal blow. How many powerful creatures are planted here. Liu Qing naturally has no fear of its special ability, just the power of heaven. He has a separation of heaven, that is, the emperor of heaven. Now we are seizing the origin of the mountain and sea boundary and constantly fighting with the mountain and sea will. So the power of the way of heaven didn''t have much effect on him. "Little guy, do you want to go out?" Liu Qing''s mind suddenly turned and asked. The little thing who was worried and frightened was stunned when he heard it. His eyes blinked and looked at him. He was pitiful. The delicate little face was full of doubt and confusion, as well as a trace of fear. For the person in front of it, it has an instinctive fear, as if the person in front of it is the most terrible existence. "Eech..." it opened its mouth and cried. Liu Qing didn''t understand. She frowned slightly and immediately frightened the little thing. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of fear. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." He whispered a word of comfort and then dispersed his imprisonment. The little thing regained his freedom and flew out quickly, but he didn''t dare to escape. It looked at Liu Qing carefully from a distance, tilted its head, as if thinking about whether the other party would really not hurt it. After all, it has seen too many of its kind captured, slaughtered, swallowed alive, refined medicine and looked miserable, all of which frightened it. "JOJO..." At this time, qingluan on her shoulder suddenly opened her mouth and called twice. The little thing on the opposite side was stunned. He looked at qingluan on Liu Qing''s shoulder with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then looked at Liu Qing in fear. It understood qingluan''s words, and the two seemed to be communicating. Liu Qing is surprised. Can qingluan still communicate with the spirit of the sky? "Qingluan, you tell it that following me can protect its safety and embark on a different road in the future." Liu Qing said a word directly to qingluan. "Yes, master, it''s on me." Qingluan immediately became interested and fluttered out. It flew to the spirit of the sky, and the two little guys were communicating with each other. You chirp twice and I babble twice. This kind of communication made Liu Qing and others confused and completely confused. The little guy has a very strong sense of vigilance and can''t communicate consciously. It may be a good thing that qingluan can communicate with it now. Liu Qing did not urge, but waited quietly. While communicating with qingluan, the little guy secretly glanced at Liu Qing from time to time, as if he was weighing and thinking about something. Finally, under the persuasion of qingluan, it was successfully abducted back. Simple little guy, he was abducted like this. Chapter 467 "Eech!" The little thing flew over and looked at Liu Qing with some fear. She was playing with her little skirt, lowering her head, and secretly glanced at Liu Qing from time to time. She was afraid, nervous and nervous. Seeing this, Liu Qing wanted to laugh. This little thing is really cute. Take it out. It''s definitely women. Just look at the expression of the Winter Queen. That''s a wonderful one. She looked at Liu Qing strangely. Unexpectedly, she turned to the extinct spirit of the sky in two or three times. This is what countless powerful gods and Demons wanted in ancient times. As long as we grasp one, we can understand the way of heaven, improve cultivation and practice, and even directly touch the profound meaning of the law of heaven. This benefit led to the direct killing of the race. Now this little thing may be the only spirit of the sky left in the whole universe. Once she goes out, she will be known by the gods and Demons and will come crazy to rob her. Because eating it has a great chance to directly take charge of the way of heaven in the future. Who doesn''t want such benefits? The patriarch of any Protoss will want to be in charge of the way of heaven. How powerful is it? In a big world, the ruler of heaven is invincible in the world. Of course, it''s not absolute. After all, you''re invincible when you blow up the whole world, so there''s a limit. But there are few strong people who can blow up a big world. Moreover, the big world controlled by ordinary Protoss has all kinds of defense means, which is difficult to explode and almost impossible. Unless you have the power over the world, can ignore the laws of the universe and directly explode the world, you can really walk across the universe. "Is she willing to follow you?" The Winter Queen said with surprise and envy on her face. Why doesn''t she want one? After all, with her, you can take charge of heaven. Liu Qing smiled and stretched out her hand to look at the little guy. She was still afraid and hesitated to fly over. But he finally overcame his inner fear. Maybe he didn''t feel the danger, killing intention and bad mind in Liu Qing, so he flew over. She fell in the palm of Liu Qing''s hand. Her eyes were incomparably pure. She was blinking at him. She looked pitiful. "Little thing, do you have a name?" Liu Qing asked gently. He has his own plan for this little thing. If sent to the emperor separately, it will certainly enhance the emperor''s ability, and even directly overwhelm the mountain and sea will to swallow the other party. Although she is very small, she is very powerful. And her special feature is that she can enhance the power of heaven, so it''s just right. It''s just right to send her to the emperor of heaven. "Eech..." she cried. Liu Qing didn''t understand, so she glanced at qingluan. And qingluan rolled her eyes: "master, she said she didn''t have a name. Please give me a name." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was speechless for a moment. It''s strange that qingluan can''t understand it. "Why can you understand what she said?" he asked directly in curiosity. Qingluan said proudly, "master, this is our family. We have had a lot of friendship with them in ancient times." "Our two races actually have contacts." "These little things once sheltered under the wings of the Phoenix family, but later, after the decline and destruction of the Phoenix family, their situation became miserable." Qingluan said with some emotion. For the spirit of the sky, it was once a small race sheltering under the wings of the Phoenix family. This kind of harmless race is really difficult to survive. Only under the protection of a strong race can we survive, otherwise, we will face the disaster of extinction. Sure enough, with the protection of the Phoenix nationality, the family was still destroyed. I have to say they are really miserable. With special abilities but no fighting heart, this is the powerful strength and ability of empty treasures without protection. They are a group of creatures who love peace and hate killing. Unfortunately, there is no real peace and stability in the world? The peace and stability you see is just that others are carrying the weight for you. Countless people shed their blood, fearless of difficulties and dangers, and fearless of death to defend this stability. "Little guy, don''t be afraid." "In the future, I will cover you and no one can bully you." Liu Qing said with a domineering face. This statement is extremely confident, and indeed has the capital of self-confidence. It''s still possible to protect this little guy. Liu Qing has this strength and confidence. He needs this little guy''s ability to enhance the emperor''s ability to separate. "Eech..." the little guy understood and clapped his hands happily. She seemed very happy and simply believed Liu Qing''s words directly. There is no doubt at all. Perhaps it has some special sensing ability to distinguish between true and false and deception. And Liu Qing did not deceive her, saying that there would be no fake protection. Watching one big and one small trying to communicate. The Winter Queen and others looked at each other, isn''t it too simple? This made the little thing dizzy and completely believed him. Soon, the little thing was no longer afraid of Liu Qing, but danced around him. Finally, he took a kiss on his cheek and sat on his shoulder. She sat there, swinging her little feet happily and humming an inexplicable song happily. "Eh?" Hearing this song, Liu Qing inexplicably felt a wonderful rhythm, as if it contained some kind of heaven rhythm. Listen, it can be of great help and promotion to people''s enlightenment. The discovery surprised him. Sure enough, this little thing has many abilities. It''s very special. "This song... Is the voice of heaven." In the winter, the queen exclaimed, and several people realized that Taoism had improved a little, with a touch of shock on her face. "It deserves to be a special race hunted and killed by countless powerful gods and demons in the ancient times." "It''s extraordinary." The night elves and the fallen Titans marveled at it. The ability of this little thing is too strong. If you listen to her singing every day, your understanding and improvement of Taoism will increase exponentially. Liu Qing was also quite surprised. She gently touched her Xiuzhen''s small head with her fingers. "Eech..." she cried with a look of enjoyment. This intimacy made her extremely infatuated. For countless years, I have no relatives or friends. I hide here alone and live in fear all day. She''s really scared and lonely. Now I finally found the sense of security I haven''t seen for a long time. I was happy in my heart and exuded a wonderful rhythm of heaven. This little thing, in a good mood, can actually bring people a kind of understanding and promotion of Taoism. it is beyond logic and above reason. "I''ll call you Yi later." Liu Qing thought and gave her a name. Yi Yi? She tilted her head and nodded happily. "Yi Yi, do you know what treasures are here, or the corpses of gods and demons in ancient times?" Liu Qing asked softly and began to communicate with her. "Yi... There..." She sent a message intermittently with a little finger. Liu Qing immediately looked and understood that she said there was something he said. "Look, here comes luck." He smiled and said to several people, "go, dig three feet and clean up all the treasures and good things in the restricted area." ¡°....¡± Looking at Liu Qing, the queen, the elf and the Titan looked at each other. Is this still the Emperor they know? Chapter 468 Restricted area, deep. Liu Qing and his party were four, with qingluan and Yiyi. There was no grass left wherever they went. Yi Yi has special abilities. She is naturally familiar with the situation of the restricted area and cooperates with some abilities of qingluan. With Liu Qing''s strong strength, walking in the restricted area is like shopping. A group of people dug three feet into the ground. They really dug where they went. Along the way, the queen of winter and other three people were stunned and really saw what search is. That''s clean. There''s nothing left. All valuable things were dug out by Liu Qing and searched. In a short period of time, hundreds of corpses of gods and demons were harvested, of which three were left after the death of gods and demons in the ancient times. The others are either ancient gods and demons or ancient creatures. In short, they are full of harvest. Boom! In the distance, a broken continent was blasted. A man came out with a body on his shoulder. The corpse, as big as a hill, exudes terror. But Liu Qing threw it directly in front of several people with one hand. "Who wants this ancient night devil corpse?" Liu Qing threw it at him and made the night elves and the fallen Titans look at each other. They looked at each other and nodded slightly. "This is the corpse of the night devil, which is very consistent with the night elf. Absorbing its origin will bring greater promotion." The fallen Titan gave up and gave up to the elves around him. "Thank you, Emperor." The night elf excitedly thanked Liu Qing for his gift. Along the way, I gained too much. In addition to getting the origin of the early dark elves, I also got the bodies of several ancient gods and Demons along the way. With this one, there are already nine demon corpses. This wealth, if taken out, will disturb the major Protoss, and even attract countless peeps and looting. Like a poor man who suddenly became rich overnight, he was very excited and difficult to calm down. Like the fallen Titan, he got a lot of demon bodies. He was so excited that his mouth grinned on his face. But the Winter Queen didn''t take much, just asked for a complete body of the ancient Frost Giant. This thing is rare. What a chance to meet the ice giants of the ancient times. You know, the number of frost giants is rare, and it is really rare to see intact bodies. This is only the remains of gods and demons from various times, and there are a large number of artifacts, such as some ancient magic soldiers and ancient artifacts. Even Liu Qing dug out an ancient treasure, which is a mirror. This thing is incomplete. The spirit has dissipated and can only be integrated into the Kunlun mirror, which enhances the ability of the Kunlun mirror. The Winter Queen looked at Liu Qing strangely. She has seen what the three light policy is. All the way, she can use it. All the valuable things have been collected. That''s really no grass left. Based on the principle of no waste, Liu Qing took it directly. It''s OK to take it out and use it for his forces. It is necessary to strengthen one''s own power. Therefore, it is difficult to be a leader without rice. Now I see so many good things. Naturally, I can''t miss them. Pack them all and take them away. The collected corpses of gods and demons are enough for all the expenses of the forces in his hands, and there is even surplus. A steady stream of demon blood essence hit down. If you don''t believe it, you can''t give birth to more powerful people. "Eech..." At this time, Yi suddenly became excited. She pointed her small hand to the front and told Liu Qing that there was a big thing there. "Oh?" Liu Qing was surprised. He felt it carefully and soon caught a special breath. That''s the smell of gods and demons. And it''s still a breath of living demons. Are there living ancient demons? Liu Qing was surprised at first, and then overjoyed. Living ancient gods and demons are more valuable than dead ones. If you can accept an ancient demon and guard the courtyard, you will have more face. Good guy, with a young Kun and a corpse Kun guarding the door, do you still want the ancient gods and demons to guard the house? If you let the big Protoss know what he thinks, he must be mad. "Go, let me catch an ancient demon." Liu Qing said with bright eyes. As soon as the words came out, the others were surprised. "The living devil?" The Winter Queen was a little surprised and asked, "are there really living gods and demons? Although the female emperor of the archaic Protoss outside has recovered, it still feels incredible." "Just go and have a look. Yi said there were big things there and they were still alive." Liu Qing said with a smile and took the lead in walking there. It is extremely close to the sleeping position of the ancient ferocious God. If you are a little careless, you are likely to wake up the ancient ferocious God. I used to worry about three points, but now I don''t care. Liu Qing got what he wanted. The next thing he wanted was to wave as much as he wanted. He even planned to go to meet the ancient ferocious God for a while after searching the treasures and the relics of gods and demons in the restricted area. But now let''s catch the old demon Yi said. From the perspective of breath, it should be the gods and demons of ancient times. It''s reasonable to be alive. Before long, several people crossed the broken void and came to a huge mound of earth. This mound looks like a grave. "There is a tomb?" Liu Qing looked at the grave in front of her. There was no tombstone or anything else. There is only one huge grave mountain, and the whole mountain is a grave. There is an ancient demon buried in it, and it is still alive. Standing in front of the cemetery, Liu Qing more clearly felt a wave of life inside, very strong, with a heartbeat. It was an ancient and mysterious heartbeat with a special rhythm. Ordinary people can explode and die. After listening to this, the monk can understand the great things, and even understand the mysteries of the gods and demons, so as to understand the power of the gods and demons. "Did you hear that? It was the heartbeat of the gods and demons, containing Tao and reason." Liu Qing said calmly. Behind him, the Winter Queen, the night elf and the fallen Titan all looked solemn and listened carefully to the heartbeat of the gods and demons. This kind of heartbeat is hard to meet. After all, it takes a God and devil to have a chance to listen when he is sleeping. But the devil is easy to sleep, and let people close to listen to its heartbeat. Don''t be kidding, it''s right to be killed directly. Such opportunities are rare now. Therefore, the three are immersed in enlightenment. After a long time, the three woke up one after another, and the Winter Queen was the last to wake up. It means that her harvest is greater, her breath becomes more concise, and the cold is no longer leaked. The whole person has become a little gentle from the cold state, as if all the edges and corners have been smoothed. The avenue is simple and the strength is deeper. "Well, it seems that you all have something to gain." Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with appreciation. With that, he stepped to the cemetery in front of him. As soon as I got close, I heard the thumping heartbeat coming from the mountain. It was very violent and deafening, which made people know that Haidu was shocked. Liu Qing stood in front of the mountain with an expressionless face. With a shock in her arm, she punched directly. Boom! With one punch, the whole cemetery exploded. Countless fragments flew away, and smoke billowed and stirred. When everything dispersed, the cemetery disappeared and a huge demon appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this demon, everyone, including Liu Qing, was stunned. This is an angel. He lay there quietly with his hands crossed in front of his chest, wrapped in a holy light, with a pair of wings behind him, and his feathers emitting purple and gold light, "Angel?" Liu Qing looked at the demon in front of her in surprise. It was an ancient demon, an angel. Shua! Suddenly, the sleeping Angel opened his eyes, two holy lights tore nothingness, and suddenly got up and cut a sword at Liu Qing. "Die!" Liu Qing was angry at the sight. Chapter 469 Boom! A dull noise burst the void. Two hands collide with each other, leading to the collapse of nothingness around. Cracks and black holes emerge, and then heal quickly. The two hit each other, and they were even. "Eh?" The angel gave a cry of surprise. A closer look will find that the angel who just woke up stepped back, and Liu Qing remained motionless. Make a decision. And Liu Qing hasn''t really taken it seriously. "It''s interesting to dig out an angel." Liu Qing looked at the angel in front of her. The other party was also looking at him. His originally indifferent expression became a little solemn. He held a lightsaber in both hands, and his breath condensed constantly. "Heresy." "Wake me up, you deserve to die!" The angel looked at Liu Qing coldly, with a taste of judgment. "The angel of judgment!" The Winter Queen exclaimed. She was shocked and immediately reminded, "be careful, Emperor. This is the judgment angel of Archangel Protoss in ancient times." "Known as the hand of God, it specializes in judging all creatures." Her reminder surprised Liu Qing. He looked at each other, but he didn''t expect it to come from such a source. Archaic angel, but also a judgment angel, known as the hand of God. "The hand of God?" Liu Qing smiled and disdained to say, "you are too weak. You are also called the hand of God. If God comes, I can kill every second." "Presumptuous!" The angel of judgment flew into a rage, and her eyes burst into a bright purple gold light. He was angry. No one dared to blaspheme or insult God. This heresy is looking for death. "Trial!" He waved his lightsaber and raised it with one hand. A balance suddenly appeared behind him. It was bright and shrouded in endless holy light. The powerful holy light turned into a feather of light, condensed into countless lightsabers and killed Liu Qing. "Back flow!" As soon as Liu Qing pointed out, the void rippled. The lightsaber suddenly rolled back, as if nothing had happened. The angel of judgment was stunned and immediately reacted. "The power of time?" He stared at Liu Qing in disbelief and hummed, "just a mortal heresy can master the power of taboo." "Be the executioner!" With a cold drink, the angel of judgment suddenly waved a sword, and the holy light gathered all over the sky and turned into a startling sword. The light was cut down and unstoppable. Facing this sword, Liu Qing was calm and calm, as if she hadn''t seen it. But the night elves and other three people behind them all looked frightened and felt tense. They were oppressed by an invisible force and couldn''t move. That is the power of judgment. After a while, Liu Qing raised her hand and gently nodded. Ding! The sword stopped and made a clear sound. Then with a click, the powerful lightsaber broke inch by inch and flew away into countless holy lights. The angel of judgment was shocked by the powerful trick of breaking the other party. "How?" The judge Angel looked at Liu Qing in shock and felt incredible. This mortal, like a mole ant, why can he break his attack again and again? "Is that all you can do?" Liu Qing shook her head in disappointment: "you are also called the hand of God. God doesn''t have much power." "Heresy seeks death!" The angel of judgment was furious, burst into a purple golden light, shook his wings behind him, and emerged a vast heaven. He''s serious. Holding the holy sword in both hands, the whole person''s breath reached the peak. "Almighty Lord, give me the strength to judge the heresy that profaned you before my eyes." The angel of judgment was singing. A powerful force broke through nothingness and fell on him. His breath suddenly soared ten times. This is his real strongest form. "Trial!" With a cold drink, thousands of swords fell smoothly and killed Liu Qing. The speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to avoid. But Liu Qing didn''t intend to avoid, so she punched directly. Boom! I''ll break it with my fist. With just one punch, the lightsabers all over the sky collapsed and could not stop Liu Qing''s powerful and barbaric punch. The momentum was like breaking bamboo, destroying the withered and decaying, and roared in the chest of the judgment angel. "You..." he shouted with horror. The body was hit and flew out, with a hole in the chest and blurred flesh and blood. A blow to the archaic angel of judgment. Liu Qing''s strength shocked everyone. Although I knew he was strong, I didn''t expect him to be so strong. It''s incredible that the archaic angel of judgment, known as the hand of God, was hit hard with one punch. "Ah... Heresy, I will burn you in the holy fire for hundreds of millions of years." A shrill scream came. The angel of judgment rushed out in embarrassment, with a ferocious face, as if he had changed a person. The original noble image suddenly became embarrassed, and even distorted like an evil ghost. "Angel?" Liu Qing disdained a smile and stretched out a finger to hook it. That means, come and die. "Roar!" "The light of heaven, kill!" The angel of judgment roared, and the virtual shadow of heaven behind him shrouded and integrated into his body. When the power of heaven is added, the whole person becomes tall and sacred, recovers indifference, and the whole person is like a person. "Eh?" Liu Qing was surprised to find that there was a strong will wave in the body of the trial angel. It does not belong to the angel of judgment, but another strong will that comes directly down. "God?" He muttered in surprise. The angel of judgment looked at him indifferently and said nothing. "I said, let there be light." He suddenly opened his mouth and followed his words. The whole restricted area was suddenly shrouded in infinite divine light, the darkness retreated and the light surged. At this moment, the Archean goddess waiting outside the restricted area suddenly got up and looked at the vast holy light in the depths of the restricted area. "Is this... The breath of God?" The female emperor is surprised and suspicious. If she realizes something. "Is the angel of judgment awake?" She immediately understood that there was a judge angel in the restricted area. Its duty is to guard the Taigu ferocious God in the restricted area. Because heaven wants to turn this ancient ferocious God into a part of heaven and become a powerful thug in heaven. Like the Buddhists of the Sakyamuni family, they like to train all kinds of super thugs to serve themselves. Heaven sent an archaic judgment angel to sit here in order to erase the fierce spirit of the archaic evil god and its true spirit, so as to become the most fierce angel. "It seems that they awakened the angel of judgment, and even attracted a wisp of God''s will." "Interesting, that''s interesting." The empress smiled as if she were watching a play. She knows God and is a super overlord of the same era as God. As a Protoss female emperor in ancient times, her status and strength can be compared with God. Now I am very interested to see a wisp of will from God. She closed her eyes and opened them. She saw through the endless fog and the scene in the restricted area. "Eh?" She gave a sudden cry of surprise. In the restricted area, the angel of judgment possessed by God''s will was beaten to the ground, and behind him stood a man holding a wing in one hand. "Presumptuous!" The judge angel gave a cold cry and shook the holy light to force Liu Qing away. "God?" Liu Qingleng hummed and laughed, "even if you come in person, I''ll kill you." As soon as the voice fell, I only heard a "hiss", two wings were pulled off, forcibly pulled out for him, and blood sprayed thousands of feet. "Ah... Damn you." The angel of judgment uttered a shrill scream of pain. Being forcibly pulled out of his wings was naturally very painful and almost crazy. God''s will was so angry that it burned to the end that he forced Liu Qing away. Unfortunately, the wings have been pulled out. An angel without wings, or an angel? The breath of the angel of judgment fell a large part, his face was pale, and the purple and gold divine blood was continuously sprayed from behind, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. "Spear of God, kill!" The angel of judgment suddenly condensed a spear, and the holy light filled in and out, as if it was carrying countless forces of heaven. He pierced nothingness with a spear and stabbed Liu Qing in front of him. Chapter 470 Ding! A finger stabbed and hit the spear of God. The collision between the two made a deafening sound of gold and iron. WOW! An angry wave swept through, and several people behind them were shocked and flew out. Their faces were very white, and they were all full of panic. Fortunately, Liu Qing blocked most of their strength, otherwise the three of them would be seriously injured and even directly killed on the spot. It can be imagined how terrible the aftermath of the war between the two. This is also the performance of Liu Qing''s extreme control. There is no big leakage, otherwise the three of the Winter Queen will be scrapped. Even qingluan and Yi Yi on their shoulders were a little frightened. They felt the terrible smell of God''s spear at a close distance and were frightened. Fortunately, Liu Qing was awesome. "How is that possible?" The angel of judgment was stunned. This is the spear of God. It condenses a wisp of God''s will, and even brings together a blessing of heaven. It was blocked. What''s more outrageous is that the mortal stopped it with one finger. He felt the burning pain on his face, and a sense of shame poured into his heart. Being blocked by a finger from God''s spear, even God feels ashamed. "Heresy..." the angel of judgment was about to speak. As a result, I didn''t finish. I just felt a terrible force from the spear of God. Boom! In an instant, the angel of judgment was directly shocked and flew out. The whole person vomited blood all the way, and his body was shocked by that terrible force. It almost collapsed. It can be seen that Liu Qing''s horror is that one finger can crush each other. "That''s all." Liu Qing said a word indifferently, looked at his fingers, left a white mark, just hurt a little, and didn''t even hurt his skin. It''s enough to see how strong his body is. God''s spear can''t break through. "Since you have this ability, let''s go." With that, Liu Qing disappeared. As soon as the pupil of the judgment Angel shrinks, the will of God in the body suddenly bursts out. "Out!" God''s will was so angry that he made every effort directly and borrowed a divine force from heaven to raise his hand and clap it. The crack of the void rumbled out a big hand. The hand of God! That''s the real trick, the hand of God. "Will you?" Liu Qing Leng hum, raised her hand and greeted her with a palm. Buzz! The void opened again, and another big hand covering the sky fell from the sky and clapped rapidly at the hand of God. Two big hands collided fiercely in nothingness. Everything is silent, no explosion, no waves. Only a terrible annihilation force continued to disperse, sweeping all directions. Click! Both big hands collapsed and dissipated, and no one got the benefit. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the body of the judgment Angel shook violently, and the corners of his mouth overflowed again with strands of purple and gold divine blood. This is an earthquake injury. "You take me, too, prisoner Tianzhi." Liu Qingleng hum, raise your hand and give directions. A dull hum, nothingness shock, and an invisible force shrouded it. The angel of judgment turned pale. "Prisoner''s finger?" God''s will screamed in his body. He was shocked and said, "who are you, the prisoner of the Heavenly Master?" Poof! Just after that, the body of the judgment Angel trembled and was pierced by a finger. The powerful force poured into the sea of knowledge and shattered his true spirit. With that wisp of God''s will, he couldn''t bear it and collapsed on the spot. "You, cheat..." God''s will said angrily, and the will dissipated abruptly. He dissipated rapidly with a kind of anger and unwillingness. God''s will was angry that Liu Qing actually cheated. Why didn''t he imprison him but kill him directly? "Cut!" Liu Qing disdained to smile: "I say you believe it. Prison Tianzhi can''t only be imprisoned. What''s really powerful is killing Zhenling." This is the true meaning of prison. Prison days are incidental. Under one finger, all things freeze and directly erase the true spirit at that moment. This is the true meaning of prison day. "God, that''s all." Liu Qing''s face was cold without a ripple. As if a wisp of will to kill God was nothing at all, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He had vaguely understood the strength behind God''s will. Although it was vague, it was enough. Even if God comes, even if he can''t die, Liu Qing can also face it calmly and remain invincible. You may not win, but you won''t lose. Boom! The angel of judgment fell down slowly, his eyes lost their luster, and there was no more life fluctuation. He was already dead. Liu Qing killed Zhenling, leaving only one body. "Tut Tut, a warm corpse of a trial angel, very good." Liu Qing looked at the body of the judgment angel in front of her and was very satisfied. The body of the angel of judgment can at least provide him with God''s blood supply for hundreds of years. Blood can be drawn for 100 years, which is enough to cultivate their forces. Together with the previously obtained gods and demons of various times, the budget has been exceeded. He waved and sealed the body of the angel of judgment. With the weapon of the angel of judgment, a spear of God and a holy sword. God''s spear is not simple. It contains a ray of God''s power and has absolute lethality and restraint against any evil creature. I have to sigh that the power of the angel family is dedicated to dealing with darkness and evil. "Take this thing back and put it on display in the Huaxia exhibition hall, the spear of God." "It would be nice to take off God''s armor and put it on display." Liu Qing said to herself. She didn''t know where her thoughts were flying. It''s speechless to think of these. Over there, seeing the end of the war, Shi Shi ran, the queen of winter, came over. There was still a touch of palpitation on their faces. I was shocked by the war just now and was still in that surging mood. Witnessed the hand of God, the judgment angel was killed. With a wisp of God''s will, he had a deeper understanding of Liu Qing''s strength and became more and more awed in his heart. The deterrent effect is really powerful. "Congratulations to the emperor!" When they came, they congratulated one after another. They were very lucky to be with a perverted strong man. The experience along the way is really soul stirring and shocking. "Don''t be too busy congratulating." Liu Qing waved and looked seriously at the center of the restricted area. Here is very close to that. Although the war just ended deliberately blocked control, it inevitably disturbed the core of the restricted area. There was a terrible evil spirit sweeping out there. Boom! A loud noise shook the whole restricted area. Countless ancient evil spirits trembled and knelt down. Outside, the ancient female emperor looked solemn and dignified, looking at the core of the restricted area. She witnessed Liu Qing''s strength and killed the judgment angel and God''s will. Even she was shocked at the scene. "This Terran is not simple." She whispered and paid more attention to Liu Qing. It is inconceivable that such a perverted strong man was born in this era. Even in the ancient times, there were many abnormal strong people like Liu Qing. If the archaic era is brought down, Liu Qing will also become a overlord. "The ferocious God was awakened." The female emperor muttered to herself, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. "I''m very interested. How do you deal with that ancient ferocious God?" "After all, that''s a guy who even God has a headache." The female emperor of the archaic Protoss sat on the throne and watched Liu Qing in the restricted area. What will be the next shock? She had a faint expectation in her heart to see where Liu Qing''s limit was. At the right moment, Taigu ferocious God was awakened, which was the best choice to test Liu Qing. Boom The forbidden area shook, and a fierce spirit rushed into the sky and penetrated nothingness. At this moment, the whole restricted area was in shock, as if something extremely terrible was waking up. The ancient god of evil woke up. Chapter 471 "Roar!" A terrible roar broke the sky. The fog surged and the black air shrouded. There is a terrible smell, fierce and frightening. "Taigu ferocious God?" Several people exclaimed, looking at the surging black fog with horror on their faces, and there was infinite evil spirit erupting from it. The whole restricted area was shaking. WOW! The sound of chains moving in the black fog was deafening. In winter, the queen and others turned pale, their bodies trembled slightly, and kept retreating. They couldn''t bear the fierce spirit of terror to the extreme. Not everyone can bear the pressure from the ancient ferocious God. Only Liu Qing stood there with an unchanged face, staring at the rolling black fog, and a huge black shadow was slowly getting up. It was coiled with a dense golden chain and glittered with mysterious runes. These chains were strained by the ferocious God, making a clicking sound, as if they would break in the next moment. Clang clang The shadow struggled to move his body and made a violent sound of communication between gold and iron. The gold chains were tight and intertwined one by one, stabbing into the body of the evil god. This is the seal left by the angel family, which locks the ancient evil god here in order to kill its ferocity and destroy its will. Unfortunately, the effect is not very good. The ancient evil god itself is a fierce thing. It has not much consciousness, but only a killing instinct. Therefore, it is difficult to erase it. "Roar!" After struggling for a few times, the ferocious God couldn''t get rid of it. He roared angrily, and the rolling sound waves shook the eardrum, making people dizzy. The powerful roar came out of the restricted area and frightened countless ancient evil spirits. They have an instinctive fear of the ancient ferocious God in the core of the restricted area and lie there shivering. Only the ancient goddess of the protoss can sit on the throne as usual and enjoy this good play quietly. She stared at Liu Qing in the restricted area without blinking, and felt a strong sense of crisis on him, unprecedented. As an ancient goddess of the protoss, she has never seen any evil heroes, that is, she has never met a person who gave her such a strong crisis as Liu Qing. This man is absolutely ordinary. Boom! The restricted area vibrated and countless pieces flew away. Black air swept all directions. The shadow is moving again. Its eyes are full of scarlet light, full of tyranny and killing. As it struggled to earn, with a click, a golden iron chain on its body was dim and suddenly broke. The first chain was broken. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and showed a surprised expression to the Taigu ferocious God in front of her. Sure enough, it''s ferocious. You can break free from such a seal. Maybe before, because there was a trial Angel sitting in town, he couldn''t get rid of it. Now the trial angel has been solved by Liu Qing. So Taigu ferocious God broke one as soon as he tried to earn. "Roar!" Felt the seal loose, the ferocious God roared up and pulled his arms. Click, click, the crisp sound keeps coming. The present several people''s hearts jumped wildly, looking at the terrible Taigu ferocious God in front of them, and their faces turned white. I witnessed the scene of the ancient ferocious God breaking away from the seal, which is still fresh in my memory. The fierce figure and terrible breath made several people out of breath. "Eh, it''s an ancient ferocious God?" At this time, the evil Buddha, who had just completed his transformation, was awakened by the terrible smell, and his face suddenly changed greatly. He arrived here, stood beside several people and looked at the fierce shadow of breaking the golden chain. "Have you finished your transformation?" The fallen Titan was surprised. The evil Buddha nodded and said, "how can there be an ancient evil god here? This thing is simply a moving source of destruction." "Once out of difficulty, no one can stop it." "Emperor, seal it quickly." The evil Buddha urgently reminded. Unfortunately, Liu Qing ignored and stared at the ancient ferocious God. He was huge and powerful. He was completely a super destroyer. Around its body, the void cracked inch by inch, unable to bear the terrible ferocity. No wonder it can''t produce a complete ideology. It turned out to be a drag on the flesh. Because the flesh body of the ancient ferocious God is too strong, the natural soul consciousness will become weak. It is also a kind of sadness that we can''t give birth to a complete spirit and become a terrible God who only knows destruction and killing. Boom! At the next moment, the ferocious God threw it hard, and all the clattering chains broke and were thrown out. It finally broke away from the damn seal and roared with excitement. "Roar!" The ferocious God roared. With a kind of excitement and joy, his scarlet eyes suddenly turned to look at Liu Qing and others. There was a fierce killing intention in its eyes. Dong! The ferocious God jumped and hit Liu Qing with his fist. If this punch hits the earth, it will explode into powder on the spot. Feeling the terrible pressure, Liu Qing''s coat and robe were blown to make a sound of hunting, and his long hair was flying. "Let me see how powerful you are." But his complexion remained unchanged. He waved his arm calmly and greeted it with a fist. One big one small two fists collided. Just listen to the "boom", everyone is deaf, the eyes are dark and can''t see anything. Only endless darkness enveloped, chaotic energy swept away. After a long time, when you can see clearly the situation ahead. But he saw that Taigu ferocious God took a big step back, his body leaned back slightly, his arm burst, and a large amount of blood splashed out. On the contrary, Liu Qing just stepped back and crushed the void behind him, revealing a broken void. With one punch, Tai Gu''s ferocious God was defeated and suffered a loss. "Eh?" Outside, the protoss female emperor was surprised and looked solemn. Just now she clearly felt an extremely terrible force burst out in Liu Qing''s body. It''s a force of chaos. "The power of chaos?" The female emperor murmured to herself and said in surprise: "the power of chaos, the ancient source power that only chaotic gods and demons can master, why does he have this smell?" "Does he have anything to do with chaos?" The female emperor was surprised and her thoughts were flying. At this moment, she really saw the strength of Liu Qing, only revealing the tip of the iceberg. Perhaps, the ancient ferocious God can force him out more cards. "Roar!" The defeated Taigu ferocious God roared, and a tyrannical breath hit his face. The ferocious God quickly flashed, waved his fist and directly swung at Liu Qing to smash the little thing in front of him. "The ancient ferocious God is really fierce." Liu Qing waved her numb arm and was amazed. He couldn''t predict how strong his body was. He felt numbness and tingling in his arm through a punch just now. It can be imagined how powerful the Taigu ferocious God is in front of us. Both of them are just the collision of flesh, but Liu Qing is better. But this does not mean that the ancient evil god is weak, but can see its strength. Liu Qing has three thousand gods and demons in his body and a chaotic world in his body, which nourishes the flesh and soul all the time. His physical strength far exceeded the ancient ferocious God in front of him. "I''m about to take you to practice my hands and sharpen my flesh." A glimmer of excitement flashed in Liu Qing''s eyes. For a long time, he has never met such an exciting opponent. Such sandbags are rare. Now I meet a person who is just practicing his hands, who can sharpen his body and body, and control his growing power all the time. "Kill!" "Roar!" Both rush up at the same time. One big and one small collide in nothingness. Two fists hit each other. With a click, nothingness annihilated, and a terrible storm swept out, sweeping the four directions with two destructive forces. The new evil Buddha almost fainted when he saw it. Feeling the terrible destruction storm, several people had no time to think about it. They directly dodged and pushed away quickly, but they were still overturned on the ground. WOW! Several people got up in embarrassment, their faces turned white, and looked at the big one and the small two strong players who were competing in the fog. "Up!" Liu Qing gave a big drink, and his body expanded rapidly and turned into a giant in the twinkling of an eye. Boom! He hit the face of Tai Gu''s ferocious God with a fist, and instantly bled. Taigu''s fierce roar, the same punch hit Liu Qing''s chest, and a dull sound shook all directions. Dong! Bang Bang The two giants are fighting each other fiercely. A Terran, an ancient ferocious God. In front of the ferocious God, Liu Qing was like an ant and elephant, but her strength was ridiculously strong. Now turned into a giant, he immediately suppressed the ancient ferocious God. It was a fight on the strength of the flesh. The people were shocked when they saw it. Liu Qing fought hand to hand with Taigu ferocious God, relying entirely on the power of the flesh. This scene deeply shocked everyone. Including the Archean goddess who watched the war, they were shocked by it. Chapter 472 Boom, boom "Ow!" Taigu''s ferocious God roared, his cheek broke, and Liu Qing punched him one by one, and his blood splashed out continuously. It roared and fought hard. But there was only a deafening sound on Liu Qing''s body, accompanied by an anti shock force, which made it very painful. A pair of fists were broken, revealing the thick bones. Taigu ferocious God was beaten black and blue, and Liu Qing was unharmed. He only left a little trace on his body, and there was no skin injury. The two are superior to each other. This scene shocked everyone. "What a terrible physical body." The protoss female emperor looked at the two giants in the war. One of them actually crushed the Taigu ferocious God. Liu Qing''s strength was beyond her expectation. She thought she had overestimated each other. Unexpectedly, she underestimated them. With this invincible body and physique alone, Liu Qing can walk sideways. Even the ancient evil god was suppressed. Who can resist his fist? She was most aware of the ferocity and fearfulness of Taigu. She couldn''t break the physical defense of the other party. She couldn''t fight at all. She went all out and could only fight with Taigu ferocious God. Now I see the ancient evil god being beaten by Liu Qing. Naturally, her heart vibrates. If she is sure of Liu Qing? hardly any! She was surprised. How was this evil spirit born? I have never seen such terrible demons since ancient times. Only by virtue of the physical strength can crush the ancient gods and demons. How terrible is it if all cultivation accomplishments break out? Not to mention the other party''s fog, all kinds of abilities and cards have not been exposed, which is completely unknown. Such a strong man is the most frightening. In the restricted area, the evil Buddha, the Winter Queen and others were stunned by the war in front of them and couldn''t wake up. They never thought that Liu Qing had such a strong physical body that he could crush the ancient ferocious God. Boom, boom, boom! The two giants fought fiercely and miserably. The ancient ferocious God chattered blood into the sky. He was cracked again and again and killed again and again. The more it was injured, the more fierce it was. It fought regardless. It was like there was no fear, no fear, only infinite ferocity, fighting with Liu Qing with an instinct. Boom! Liu Qing punched and hit the head of Taigu ferocious God. It burst and blood bloomed. "Roar!" Taigu ferocious God roared angrily, struggling to resist Liu Qing''s fierce attack. One punch after another hit the body, splashing flesh and blood, breaking bones, looking very sad. "Disobedience?" Liu Qing threw a punch and shouted. "Roar!" His response was the tyrannical roar of the ancient ferocious God, and then a punch came up. "If you don''t accept it, fight until you accept it." Liu Qing snorted coldly. His body shook slightly, and a stronger breath burst out. He waved his fist, and the void burst in a series. He couldn''t bear the terrible pressure of the fist and directly broke and collapsed. With a bang, Taigu ferocious God was directly beaten out. It chattered blood all the way, and its chest was sunken. A huge fist print, bone, blood and broken meat were mixed and splashed out. What a terrible word. "Kill!" Liu Qing burst into a drink, dodged to catch up, and stepped on the head of the evil god. With a click, the scene of brain cracking appeared in front of the people. The mighty ancient ferocious God was trampled on his head with one foot? Everyone was stunned. Is that still the ancient evil god? The female emperor of the protoss was stunned. How do you feel that Liu Qing is more like an ancient evil god, while the one opposite is fake and fake. Otherwise, how could he be beaten so miserable? Is that still the ancient ferocious God she knows? It''s not at the same level at all. Liu Qing was like a ferocious God in human skin. One fist was faster than another. His heavy fist contained a desolate force. It''s a force of chaos. A trace of chaotic power intertwined in the fist and hit the body of the evil god, which can easily destroy the strong physical defense of the evil god. The ferocious God, known as Taigu invincible, was beaten so embarrassed and miserable in front of Liu Qing. "Disobedience?" Liu Qing stepped on the ancient evil god and pressed it on the ground to beat it violently. Dong, Dong, Dong One punch after another, Tai Koo was beaten and screamed. The mournful wail made the listener cry and moved. The evil Buddha and others were blankly silent and looked at the ancient evil god who was beaten on the ground. They suddenly felt that Liu Qing was more like a ferocious God, too ferocious. More ferocious than the ancient god of evil. He is also an ancient god of evil. He is known as the God of evil, but he was beaten by Liu Qing on the ground. He doesn''t want face. Who is more fierce? Even the female emperor outside the restricted area was stunned, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss. This is the first time she has been shocked in countless years. A human race can actually press the ancient ferocious God to beat violently. Who believes it? Even the ancient Terrans didn''t have such fierce characters. Where on earth did this evil spirit come from? Could it be a terrible old monster from an older era? After all, there is a trace of chaos on each other. Is it the kind of super pervert in the chaotic era? It is said that the species in the chaotic era are extremely abnormal and terrible. Totally unreasonable, powerful pervert. Now Liu Qing''s performance makes her have to doubt. She couldn''t help asking herself, can she really beat each other? At this moment, her heart wavered. The powerful, domineering and confident empress also had a day when she was not confident and even doubted herself. This made her very uncomfortable, and her eyes glittered with countless lights. She even had an impulse to rush in and fight with Liu Qing. But I finally held back. "What a terrible man." Finally, she had to admit Liu Qing''s terrible. She looked at the center of the restricted area with a complex look. The fierce God who was beaten on the ground flashed a trace of pity in her eyes. This guy finally met a pervert. The Archean ferocious God, who used to be able to run amok in Archean, has now met such abnormal characters in this era. He was violently beaten on the ground. He was covered in flesh and blood and was very miserable. It let out a roar and finally turned into a wail. The original cruel eyes became a little scared. It''s scared. Yes, Tai Koo is afraid of being beaten. It was beaten by Liu Qing violently, and its not very strong consciousness finally fell into endless fear. A feeling of fear is useless, and it can''t resist Liu Qing''s evil spirit and metamorphosis. "Disobedience?" After playing for a long time, Liu Qing stopped to question again. This time, Taigu''s ferocious God won''t resist. It sobbed at Liu Qing, with a deep fear and awe in its eyes, as well as a fear penetrating into the soul. This man is its nemesis. Taigu ferocious God finally gave in and did not resist. It failed, and it failed completely. It was defeated by Liu Qing from its most powerful aspect. "Roar!" The evil god roared and looked at him in awe. This is a signal of surrender. Liu Qing came down and looked down at the ancient evil god in front of her. The latter got up, lay down in front of Liu Qing and lowered his arrogant head. The ferocious God who ran through the ancient times was so subdued at Liu Qing''s feet. This shocking scene is deeply imprinted in several people''s minds and can''t be forgotten all their life. "Unexpectedly, surrender?" Outside, the female emperor suddenly got up and looked at the shocking scene in the restricted area. The rampant ancient ferocious God actually surrendered to the man''s feet. This is incredible and shocking. Who can make Taigu ferocious God surrender? God tried his best to fail, but now Liu Qing has done it. Chapter 473 In the center of the restricted area, an ancient ferocious God stood there, emitting an extremely terrible ferocious spirit. But it is very clever in front of Liu Qing. This ancient ferocious God was accepted by him. It is the one who forcibly subdues the other party, completely relies on the physical strength to crush the ferocious God, break its pride and completely surrender. Such a fierce beast can really subdue the other party only by completely defeating it in the most primitive way. As for trying to erase each other''s intelligence, it is not advisable. You can only get a puppet. Really let it fear and awe from the heart to the depths of the soul, is to accept it. Liu Qing stood on the broad shoulder of Taigu ferocious God and looked calmly out of the restricted area. He naturally noticed that a pair of eyes outside had been watching him. The female emperor of the archaic Protoss is still waiting outside. Numerous ancient evil spirits gathered around her, but they were extremely afraid and trembling in front of the ancient evil god. The empress, with a dignified expression and complicated eyes, stared at Liu Qing. They looked at each other from a distance across the restricted area without saying a word. "You are strong!" After a long time, the female emperor spoke quietly. Her first sentence was to praise Liu Qing''s strength. "You''re not bad either." Liu Qing replied calmly. Then he turned his voice and said, "why, is the female emperor waiting for me?" "Why don''t you come in?" He made a direct invitation. Unfortunately, the female emperor did not respond, but took a deep look at him. "We''ll meet again." The female emperor left a mindless remark. Then he turned around, drove the throne and left with countless ancient evil spirits, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. In the restricted area, Liu Qing had a question mark on his face. "Meet again?" He muttered and shook his head: "what if you meet? If you are an enemy, whether you are a female emperor or something, suppress you." With that, he withdrew his eyes. "Go, take me to search everything." Liu Qing patted Taigu ferocious God. With a clever low roar, he immediately stepped away and walked towards the restricted area in front, where he had just suppressed it. There are a large number of treasures hidden there, which are the treasures of the ancient times. There are also a large number of demon bodies hidden in it. Taigu ferocious God knows this very well. Therefore, with it leading the way, Liu Qing''s search for the Taigu restricted area is very easy. There is no threat here. Even if I occasionally encounter one or two bodies of ancient gods and demons to recover, I was slapped by the ancient ferocious God, and my head died miserably. This made the ferocious God regain his confidence. It was not that he was weak, but that Liu Qing was too fierce. In this way, the evil god was more awed by Liu Qing, without a trace of rebellion, and completely obeyed. Behind them, the evil Buddha and others looked at each other and swallowed their saliva one by one. They dare not approach because the evil spirit emitted by the ancient evil god is too strong to approach and will be injured by shock. "Incredible." "Incredible!" Night Elves and others were shocked and full of awe. His admiration for Liu Qing has reached an extreme. Such a character, even Taigu ferocious God has been convinced. What else can stop him? It seems that following such a powerful person is the most correct. The evil Buddha was in a complicated mood. Looking at Liu Qing standing on the shoulders of the evil god, he felt powerless from his heart. This is the level of metamorphosis. I can''t compare with him at all. I can only silently look up to each other''s height behind me. He was also arrogant, but unexpectedly, he was hit by Liu Qing. "Sakya, Sakya, it''s your sorrow that you meet such a abnormal opponent." The evil Buddha suddenly became happy and laughed. As long as I think of the sad appearance of Sakyamuni to shangliu Qing, I feel comfortable all over. He can imagine the picture of Sakyamuni encountering Liu Qing and being beaten violently. It''s absolutely explosive. I feel comfortable thinking about it. He simply let go. Since he followed the strong, why not follow behind such an unreachable strong to witness a higher scenery? "Roar!" A wail came from the depths of the restricted area. Liu Qing and others dug up a big guy. That''s an ancient troll. But the troll was just awakened. Before he could be angry, he was slapped on the forehead by a huge arm and his head burst out. It howled in horror and was pressed on the ground by the evil god and rubbed constantly. The ferocious God grinned and thought to himself that I was still an ancient ferocious God who could rub with other creatures. That''s enough. This is typical of bullying the weak. Liu Qing was puzzled. She wondered if she had just broken her head. "Woo woo..." Ancient trolls were beaten and cried. It is like an injured child, wronged squatting there, sobbing. The ancient troll, who should have been strong, was like a baby in front of the ancient ferocious God. He could not resist and was rubbed. Finally, the troll succumbed. It surrendered at the feet of the evil god. This is the law of the strong. The weak can only surrender at the feet of the strong. But the ferocious God looked at Liu Qing. There was no violence in his scarlet eyes, but with a deep fear. It means asking Liu Qing whether to keep the troll. Liu Qing looked at the ancient troll. In this look, the troll trembled, and the ferocious gods surrendered to the man''s feet. How can it not feel frightened? Troll, it''s still useful. It takes a few coolies to move things. "Well, let''s take it as coolie." Liu Qing thought for a while, nodded slightly and accepted the beaten troll. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t have to do it himself. As soon as his little brother came out, he immediately subdued an ancient troll. Behind him, the evil Buddha and others were speechless and looked at Liu Qing numbly. Oh, take another one. They had no waves in their hearts and were completely numb. Yes, Liu Qing was shocked to the extreme and finally numb. "The emperor is mighty!" The evil Buddha waved a small flag and shouted. This made Liu Qing couldn''t help but have a black line on her forehead. You are a serious evil Buddha. Is it really good to cheer like this? Look, the night elves and the fallen titans have become cheerleaders. Only in winter, the queen was quiet and cold, but her beautiful eyes were shining, and her eyebrows showed a touch of exciting light. Women like the strong. It''s like modern times. Rich people and women love it. After all, the strong can easily attract countless butterflies. It is an ancient truth that beautiful women love heroes. "The search is almost done." A long time later, Liu Qing, with the ferocious God, the troll''s two big thugs and his younger brother, looked at the devastated Taigu restricted area and completely dug out what he could dig. Looking at the scene in front of us, the restricted area became more desolate and dead, and even worthless. The evil Buddha became big along the way and couldn''t rise a ripple at all. They are numb with all kinds of ancient treasures in their arms. Yes, following Liu Qing, one by one picking up treasures can be numb. As for the danger, it doesn''t exist. With the spirit of the sky, a ferocious God and an ancient troll, the two thugs directly went up and opened their bows left and right, and all demons and monsters were destroyed. Such a true face is beyond description. Just two words, pervert! "Come on, next stop." Liu Qing stood on the shoulder of the evil god. With an order, the evil god roared and stepped out of the forbidden area directly. Behind him, an ancient Troll followed up with the evil Buddha and others. This scene made a pair of dark eyes look straight. Chapter 474 In the dark, an eye dripped with faint light. It is an eye, watching Liu Qing and his party in the dark. I saw Liu Qing''s ferocity and strength with my own eyes. I was scared. "What a terrible Terran." "This era is terrible." "It''s better in my time, at least there are no such abnormal people." His eyes made a low voice with a trace of shock. It was frightened. Liu Qing''s fierce fighting power is so amazing that he directly beats Taigu ferocious gods to the ground and completely subdues them. This kind of scene has never been seen before. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to really crush the ancient evil god with the power of flesh. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it. So it hid in the dark and didn''t dare to move, or even send out a breath. Watching Liu Qing and his party leave and go to another area, this eye was a little relieved. "No, this era is too dangerous. It seems that I still have to find a way to return to the era that once belonged to me." "That''s my paradise." His eyes turned and there was such a sound. Then it lit a beam of light, hit the void in front of it, and rippled out a light door. Look carefully, there is a vast river inside the door. Long river of time and space! Yes, the special ability of eyeballs is to open the door of time and space and directly shuttle through time and space. It had shuttled from the ancient time and space before, but it was frightened by Liu Qing when it first came. It felt that the people of this era were too cruel. So it''s better to decide to go back. "I''ve just come here. I haven''t had a good look. This era is about to leave. I really don''t give up." The eyes sighed slightly, with a trace of bitterness. "Since you are not willing, you might as well stay." Just at this time, a dull voice came from the rear, which made her eyes stare and expand a big circle in an instant. It turned around in horror, so that tears were about to flow out. It whispered in its heart that it was over, and the murderer came! I saw Liu Qing who had left. I don''t know when she appeared here. In fact, Liu Qing had already noticed the difference and had not found it before. So I pretended to take people away and sneaked back quietly. Sure enough, he was surprised to see an eye that actually shuttled from ancient time and space. Shuttling through time and space is definitely a taboo and difficult to achieve. Even now, he can''t travel through time and space in his real body. He can only open some of his origin and send time and space into it. The strange eye in front of him had the special ability to travel through time and space, which naturally attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "Come, why hurry?" Liu Qing smiled faintly and raised her hand. With a buzzing sound, space trembled and space-time solidified. The eye stopped there at once, but continued to rush to the light door the next second. It has the talent of time and space, and naturally it is easy to get rid of it. "Don''t come here." His eyes screamed in horror. Liu Qingya smiled. He opened his mouth and said, "as a person of this era, when you come here, I naturally want to leave you to do my best as a host." "No!" His eyes were terrified and rushed frantically to the light door. Close, you can almost pass through the light gate and disappear into space and time. Just run in and you''ll be safe. However, just when it was excited, one hand stretched out from the light door, five fingers opened and pinched it. "Er..." her eyes were confused and trembled violently. Feeling the terrible pressure from that hand, his eyes were congested and almost burst. "No, no, no, spare your life, my Lord." His eyes were so frightened that he hurried to beg for mercy. It begged: "my Lord, I''m just a little old creature. I''m not afraid. I''m as small as a mole ant. Don''t kill me." His voice trembled as he begged for mercy. The murderer found it. But also pretended to leave, suddenly killed back, let it fall into the other party''s hands. What should I do now. Fucked up! "Dying, dying!" The eye bead cried out in pain and was pinched by Liu Qing. With a little force, it can be pinched and burst into a ball of meat mud. Looking at its wailing for mercy, Liu Qing''s fingers loosened and her eyes didn''t burst. "Tell me, which era you came from, what your name is and why you came. Explain it clearly. If you hide anything, it will directly destroy your true spirit." Liu Qing said expressionless. The eyes trembled after listening to it. Don''t be afraid. This man is terrible. It wants to cry without tears. Why should it shuttle back to this era? It''s killing me. Well, I can''t escape when I fall into the hands of the murderer in front of me. It was shocked to find that the other party also possessed the power of time and space. Is this still human? "I told you, I told you all." The eyes said quickly. Save your life first. It paused before slowly explaining its origin and shaking it out. Because under Liu Qing''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to hide a trace. If such a murderer detects something wrong, he will not hesitate to pinch it, destroy the true spirit, and refine the memory more simply. It''s just that Liu Qing is curious about the origin and special ability of this eye bead. She can actually travel through time and space. It''s not clear whether refining can refine its special ability. This is uncertain, so keep it for the time being. Liu Qing listened silently and focused on bead. It turned out that it came from a chaotic time and space. This space-time belongs to another space-time line of the main universe, just as the same universe has different space-time. After hearing this, Liu Qing was surprised and happy. Actually there are other time and space, doesn''t it mean that I have the opportunity to shuttle to other time and space. The time and space where the eyes are located is extremely chaotic. Countless strange creatures run rampant, and there is no order at all. The subject of that time and space is killing, chaos, destruction and destruction. "Interesting." After listening to the story of her eyes, Liu Qing fell into meditation. As soon as he read his mind and strong soul will, he intruded into each other''s consciousness to make sure that it didn''t lie or hide. Even what they are, they all explained clearly. After listening, Liu Qing was silent. This made her eyes uneasy, worried and trembled. She looked at Liu Qing in meditation and didn''t dare to breathe. Of course, it can''t breathe. Because it''s just an eye. Liu Qing wondered why there was such a creature, just an eye. I''ve seen it before, but it seems that the two are different. "Do you know the deep space of the universe?" His mind moved and he suddenly asked. Then I found the answer from the fluctuation of each other''s consciousness. "I know." the eyes quickly said, "the deep space of the universe is a special zone, which connects all major time and space. There are all kinds of strange things." "In short, that place is a special place in the universe. The intersection of major time and space produced that place." It tries its best to explain and even show its own value. Liu Qing nodded after listening and basically knew a lot of things and secrets. "Your ability is to travel through time and space. Can you take people through?" He asked calmly. His eyes trembled and showed a ray of fear. If an answer is not good, it may be pinched and exploded directly. "Yes, but there are restrictions. You can only take one person, and if you take someone, you can only use it once in your life." It answered carefully for fear that Liu Qing would finish the calf if she was not satisfied. After listening to this, Liu Qing understood that the other party''s talent and ability are limited. right enough. If you can travel through time and space without limit, it''s really great. "Well, if you still have some use and value, let''s save your life and see your performance." Liu Qingsi thought before and after, and finally did not choose to kill the strange eye. Maybe it''s more valuable to keep it. "Thank you for not killing me." His eyes relaxed immediately and finally survived for a while. If you want to continue to live, you may have to show your value, otherwise the murderer in front of you will never hesitate to destroy it. "Come with me." Liu Qing said and loosened her eyes without worrying about it running away. Because he has left a mark on each other''s body, his eyes dare not resist at all. Very cooperative and obedient. Shua! With this eye, Liu Qing tore open the void and stepped into it. Chapter 475 Before the turbulence, the evil Buddha and others waited quietly. No one was impatient and waited steadily. Buzz! Suddenly, the space in front of several people vibrated and cracked a gap. Everyone''s spirit was shocked and their instinctive reaction was on alert. But the next moment it relaxed. Liu Qing came out of the crack. "Emperor!" The evil Buddha came forward to salute. But the next moment his expression was stiff. He looked at an eye floating behind him and was staring at the people. A chill came from the soles of the feet to the forehead. "Hiss!" "What the hell is this?" The evil Buddha and others were startled and looked at the eye in horror. How did the emperor go back and bring back a strange eye? It''s so scary. What''s the origin of this eye? "Hello, everyone!" A voice came from his eyes. Suddenly heard the sound, scared the evil Buddha and others. Several people looked at it in surprise, some unknown. "Emperor, it is..." asked the Winter Queen hesitantly. Liu Qing looked at the eye bead, just a look, which made it tremble with fear. "Nothing, just a creature from another time and space. It looks like this. It''s very strange." His explanation left everyone speechless. His eyes turned awkwardly and said, "my Lord is powerful. How can I look like your magic eye? Why don''t you let me go so as not to dirty your eyes." "Shut up." Liu Qing snorted coldly and warned, "if you dare to mention it again, you will be thrown into the pot to cook soup for my pet." ¡°....¡± Yi Yi and qingluan looked confused, as if they were lying with guns. Master, are you serious? Can you eat this smelly thing? "Ah ha ha..." the eyes burst out a burst of laughter in embarrassment. But this voice is really not flattering. It dare not mention it again, and dare not think about other things carefully. The murderous man is unreasonable. I''m not sure he''ll stew it directly. "Emperor, I feel the breath of Sakyamuni." At this time, the evil Buddha said seriously. He sensed the breath of Sakyamuni. "Oh?" Liu Qing said in surprise, "isn''t that guy dead yet?" "It should have escaped. After all, Sakyamuni has many means." Evil Buddha is the best explanation, so I''m sure. "Ignore him first. I noticed a strange smell." Liu Qing said, frowning slightly and silently looking at the dark nothingness. He noticed something wrong. There was a special smell in the whole Taigu tomb. "My Lord, it''s the smell of time and space disorder." At this time, the eyes carefully reminded. Liu Qing looked a little moved and suddenly woke up. Yes, no wonder so familiar. It turned out to be time and space fluctuations. "Time and space disorder?" Liu Qing was surprised and her face became serious. Time and space are chaotic. It''s not fun. Such a scene can lead to the strange recovery of countless powerful gods and demons who have died, and directly descend and resurrect from the long river of time and space disorder. There are also some ancient and extinct powerful creatures that will appear one by one. This phenomenon is called spatiotemporal chaos. Why is there space-time chaos? Liu Qing didn''t know, but he guessed something. Maybe it''s related to him, because the emperor of heaven is seizing the control of the mountain and sea world and is fighting to suppress the mountain and sea will. This may lead to a series of fusion, and space-time disorder is one of them. "It seems that there are gains and losses." Liu Qing sighed slightly and understood this truth. If you want to get it, you must be willing. If he wants to control the mountain and sea boundary, he must bear all kinds of fusion brought by this. The disorder of time and space is only one of them. It is very likely that greater changes will occur next, which is unknown. "Be careful yourself. The disorder of time and space is very likely to bring all kinds of unexpected changes." Liu Qing warned. The evil Buddha and others were awed and moved. "I see!" "Don''t worry, Emperor. We must be vigilant." Several people expressed their attitude one after another, and the evil Buddha all looked serious. "My Lord, I can smooth the disordered time and space." The eye bead hesitated and finally said carefully. Liu Qing was surprised. This time, he was really surprised. It''s still a little hard for him to smooth out the disordered time and space, but he didn''t expect that this eye from another time and space could actually do it? This ability is really powerful. "Are you sure?" Liu Qing didn''t believe it. Eyeball son immediately promised: "adults, please believe me, I don''t have other abilities, but my talent is the power of time and space, which can smooth a period of out of control waves." "As long as it''s not large, it can be smoothed one by one beyond my ability." It said confidently. This is surprising. The evil Buddha looked at it in surprise and felt incredible. It''s incredible that one eye has such a powerful talent. If you change it into your own eyes, can you also obtain this special powerful ability. Unfortunately, just think about it. After all, I''m not sure, and Liu Qing brought it back. Who dares to think about things? "Look at the situation first. Maybe the disorder of time and space may not be a good thing." Liu qingruo is thinking about this problem. Is it better to erase the disordered space-time, or to let it develop? Both have advantages and disadvantages. It depends on which aspect can obtain greater value and benefits. He felt that it was not necessarily a bad thing that a large number of extinct creatures revived and even all kinds of ancient gods and demons came again. This move is bound to have a huge impact on the major Protoss in this era. The ancient gods and demons will collide with each other in the face of the gods and demons of this era. It is absolutely difficult for each other to live in peace. If you think about it, maybe the whole universe is likely to reshuffle. If the universe is not in chaos and all ethnic groups are not in chaos and crisis, how can Liu Qing develop herself at ease and stand proudly on the top of all ethnic groups in the future? "Well, make a mess." Liu Qing''s eyes glowed and thought of more possibilities. Let countless ancient extinct powerful demons and species return again, which contains greater value. Besides, there''s no need to dig bodies every day. It''s enough to hunt the ancient gods and Demons directly. Thinking of this, Liu Qing has made plans. "Go and look ahead. There are many creatures there." Liu Qing then directly identified the direction and flew down on the shoulders of the ancient evil god. The ferocious God roared and immediately stepped away and flew all the way there. Later, the ancient Troll followed the evil Buddha and others all the way. As for that eye, he followed Liu Qing all the time. He didn''t dare to leave, nor did he dare to make other small moves, for fear that he would be killed if he was not good. It wants to live and everyone is afraid of death. Not to mention facing a generation of murderers who accepted the ancient evil god. It was full of awe and fear for Liu Qing. Boom Soon after, several people sensed the sound of fierce fighting in front of them. Sure enough, there were many powerful creatures there, but it seemed that they were in trouble and crisis. A group of people are being chased and killed by the bones in countless ancient tombs. Yes, there are countless skeletons, and a large area of clattering can''t see the head. Seeing such a scene, even Liu Qing gave a slight meal. Good guy, this is the sea of skeletons. "It''s the archaic necromancer." The evil Buddha solemnly reminded everyone. This is the ancient dead, which is produced by countless powerful dead creatures who have experienced countless changes over the years and finally absorbed a large number of grievances. They never die, they never die. To Liu Qing''s surprise, the group of people pursued and killed was actually a group of people. And he''s definitely not human from earth. Looking at the group of people being chased and killed, Liu Qing looked surprised and wondered whether it was from other Terrans in the universe? Have other Terrans entered the mountain and sea boundary? "Evil Buddha, save people." Liu Qing just thought for a moment and made a decision immediately. Save the people in front of you and find out their origin. Chapter 476 "You go!" "I''ll buy you time." A group of people, led by a middle-aged man, gave a decisive shout. He was scarred all over and dragged a huge war knife. He turned around without hesitation and wanted his own strength. There were countless skeleton armies rolling behind him. "Uncle..." Apart from middle-aged men, the rest of this group are a group of young men and women. They all looked sadly at the back of the middle-aged man. "Go, get out." The middle-aged man rushed with his knife without looking back. He roared: "we must find the ancient people in the mountain and sea boundary, find a way to take them out, or get more powerful power from them, and then go out to save the people." "Go!" With a roar, he waved a knife to kill him. Boom! A knife Qi swept through countless skeletons and turned into pieces on the spot. But the broken skeletons glowed with a faint cold light, and soon gathered together and gathered into skeletons again. They can''t kill. "Uncle, take care." "Let''s go." The remaining group of young men and women bid farewell with tears, gritting their teeth and turning around one by one. But just then, a golden light fell from the sky and fell in front of the people. Boom! The soil burst and smoke rolled in. The people retreated in horror and looked up. They saw a golden skeleton slowly standing up in the smoke. Two golden soul fires are burning in its empty Mou Kuang, and a pair of bone wings behind it gently incite and roll up countless tornado storms. "The golden skeleton king?" They exclaimed, looking in horror at the golden skeleton in front of them, tall and powerful, holding a bloody long gun. It giggled: "a group of mole ants, fresh flesh and blood, do you still want to go when you come?" "Come on, let me have a taste." It then waved a bloody gun and shot through, aiming at a young woman at present. Almost to the extreme, the woman couldn''t respond at all. She could only watch the bloody gun come straight to the center of her eyebrows. DANGER! The breath of death shrouded the crowd in despair. "No..." as a middle-aged man after the break, his eyes were cracked and roared constantly. But it''s irreparable. Will the whole army be destroyed when entering the mountain and sea boundary this time? He was desperate, and countless skeletons rushed up around him. Just as everyone was desperate and was about to die. Suddenly, a ray of light fell from the sky and blew on the golden skeleton. It flew out directly and stopped hundreds of meters away. "The Buddha shines!" With a cold drink, the Buddha light fell all over the sky and sprinkled on the people, which was immediately warm. Everyone was stunned and speechless. They just felt as if they were bathed in holy radiance, and their injuries were repaired quickly. It recovered to its peak in almost an instant. Even the middle-aged man who was waiting to die thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that there was no way at the end of the mountain and water, and there was another village. Someone saved them? "We are saved?" A group of people can''t come back. "Who?" At this time, the golden skeleton over there got up and roared angrily. It holds a bloody spear and glares at the void. When they looked up, they found that a group of people appeared on their heads. The one who just made the move was a man wearing a black cassock, who chose a magic wheel behind his head, but his whole body exuded a Buddha light. "Buddhism?" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and looked at the visitor in surprise. Buddhism is definitely a taboo for them. Everyone immediately looked at the evil Buddha with vigilance, which made him depressed for a while. He''s here to save people, okay? But the thought of these people must be a misunderstanding. "Damn Sakyamuni, it must be a disaster everywhere again." The evil Buddha directly concluded that it was related to the Sakyamuni family. Otherwise, as soon as I saw him, I was as alert as looking at the enemy. Naturally, I was very depressed. This is the job assigned to him by the emperor. If you can''t do it well, you can''t make a good impression. After all, as a qualified minister, you must share your worries for the emperor, and you''d better be able to complete the task perfectly. "Don''t be afraid. The emperor sent me to save you." Evil Buddha simply moved out of Liu Qing, the Terran emperor in the mountain and sea world. "The emperor?" Sure enough, the group suddenly opened their eyes. They seemed to hear something incredible. "Is there really a human emperor?" A girl asked blankly. She looks a little cute. She looks like an ancient woman. She looks clean and watery. Her accomplishments are pretty good. She can be regarded as an expert on the earth. But it''s not enough here. It''s cannon fodder. "Roar, how dare you ignore the king?" The golden skeleton was angry. The golden soul fire in Mou Kuang was boiling violently, roared and killed the evil Buddha directly with a gun. This guy ignores its existence. You know, it is the overlord of this area, the golden skeleton king, and the uncrowned king. "Little skeleton, be quiet." Evil Buddha Leng hum, raise your hand and press it. Boom! A huge Bergamot directly suppressed it and hit the golden skeleton underground. And the big hand turned into a black five finger mountain, firmly suppressed it there and couldn''t move. "Roar..." "Let go of the king, you cheat." The golden skeleton struggled and roared. Unfortunately, it''s useless. It''s pressed down in Wuzhishan town of evil Buddha. "Hum!" the evil Buddha snorted coldly and said with dissatisfaction, "I''m looking at you. I don''t want to be delayed by you." "In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, all heavenly demons and Buddhas come out." The palm of his hand was spread out, and a side of the Buddhist kingdom was laid in a rumble, which immediately submerged the numerous skeleton armies. There was a loud bang. Countless skeletons were directly collected into the Buddhist kingdom, and countless evil Buddhas were directly suppressed. This scene shocked the group present. One by one, they were numb and stupid. They looked at the golden skeleton suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Then he looked at the skeleton sea that could not be seen at a glance. All at once, it was collected clean and none of it was left. The evil Buddha''s ability is still very powerful. After the previous transformation, the whole person has already integrated the original purification of the early evil Buddha. So as to incarnate into a real one of magic and Buddha, and the strength soared more than a little. Looking at the performance of evil Buddha, Liu Qing was still very satisfied. The knife was almost sharpened. "Very good, good progress in strength." Liu Qing appreciated and was very satisfied with the progress of the evil Buddha. This relieved the evil Buddha, and finally he didn''t make a fool of himself. If you don''t perform well on your first mission, you''ll have a lot of fun. If you want to make a living with this abnormal emperor, you must have enough ability to show your greatest value and brilliance. Otherwise, why should people use you? At this time, the group of rescued talents looked at it one by one. They looked at Liu Qing and others in surprise. Except Liu Qing, all the others were not human. "Who are you and where are you from?" Liu Qing looked at them and took the lead in breaking the silence. This surprised them a little. They didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Everyone looked at the middle-aged man. It was the middle-aged man who woke up first. He realized that the young man in front of him was a human of their own race. Maybe it''s the ancient people in the mountain and sea world, and the evil Buddha in the devil just called him the emperor. He was immediately excited at the thought. "Outsiders, meet the emperor." The middle-aged people paid a direct and straightforward visit. Others woke up one after another and rushed forward to see them one by one. The young man in front of him is actually the emperor of the ancient people in the mountain and sea world? The emperor is the common master of the human race. Is he really a Terran co owner? Chapter 477 A group of foreign Terran young men and women looked at the young man in front of them with curious eyes. Is he really the emperor of the ancient people in the mountain and sea world? "Don''t be polite." Liu Qing raised her hand slightly, and all the people present felt that an invisible and gentle force held them up one by one. An irresistible force. "Outsiders, Luo ye, meet the emperor." The middle-aged man''s heart vibrated and his face showed an excited expression. "Excuse me, tell me about you." Liu Qing nodded and looked at the middle-aged man and asked. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and slowly explained: "emperor, we come from ZIWEIXING outside and belong to the descendants of Ziwei emperor." "ZIWEIXING, Ziwei emperor?" Liu Qing looked shocked and listened quietly. These people are actually from ZIWEIXING. And they claim to be the descendants of Ziwei emperor. It is obvious that a great emperor of the Terran once opened up a Terran in Ziwei star. Ziwei emperor should be the same person as the three emperors and five emperors and the ancestor of ZIWEIXING Terran. "We came from ZIWEIXING to find the ancient people and pray that the ancient people can help us get rid of the crisis and save our people." Luo Ye explained everything clearly. They entered the mountain and sea boundary to find the ancient people and pray for the strength of the ancient people to rescue the people outside. Liu Qing frowned and asked, "did your family encounter a crisis and how did you enter the mountain and sea boundary?" "Back to the emperor, we sneaked into the land controlled by the eight foot Protoss and entered here through the mountain and sea entrance." He answered truthfully without a trace of concealment. Liu Qing nodded silently and said, "you''d better tell me the details of your ZIWEIXING." "Yes." Luo ye answered and then continued to talk about the current situation of ZIWEIXING. ZIWEIXING has hundreds of races, large and small, of which the most powerful is the eight foot Protoss, which is the only Protoss of ZIWEIXING. The protoss there are the strongest, and there are several immortal ancient families. They are also extremely powerful. They are the enemies of the Terran, and they are still mortal enemies. Once Ziwei emperor alone suppressed the eight immortal ancient tribes on Ziwei star and destroyed one of the Protoss. The eight foot Protoss was a Protoss force that rose later. The Terran was absolutely strong at that time, and no one dared to provoke it. However, with the disappearance of crape myrtle emperor, the Terrans there gradually declined from generation to generation, and were finally suppressed by the eight immortals and the eight foot Protoss. Now it will soon perish. The Terrans are extremely difficult in the purple micro star. They live as if they linger. After listening to the situation of ZIWEIXING Terran and the basic information of other races, Liu Qing fell into a long silence. Everyone at the scene was quiet, and no one made a sound for fear of disturbing the Terran Communist thinking in the mountain and sea world. After a long time, Liu Qing woke up from her thoughts. "I already know your situation. Don''t worry, crape myrtle can''t be destroyed." Liu Qing gave an accurate answer. This represents a commitment. Now that you know it, you can''t ignore it. Moreover, crape myrtle Terrans are separated from the large Terran group. It is a group with open branches and scattered leaves. It can''t be destroyed by people like this. So where does Terran face go? "Thank the emperor." Luo ye and others were very excited to thank, but they were held by an invisible force and didn''t kneel down. "Get up, my Terran is indomitable. Don''t kneel down. After all, it''s hard to get up again after kneeling for a long time." Liu Qing said calmly. "How can I not worship the kindness of my emperor?" Luo ye said firmly. He has his own principles. How can he not worship the human emperor in the ancient mountains and seas. And I came to ask others for help. If you are disrespectful and want others to help you, don''t be kidding. "It doesn''t matter." Liu Qing waved his hand and said, "I basically understand the situation of ZIWEIXING and will find a way to help you through the difficulties." "As for you, stay with me for the time being. When you leave this ancient god tomb area, you will be taken to the location of Shanhai people." Liu Qing said kindly. But Luo ye and others did not neglect, but felt an invisible dignity filled their hearts. "Yes, it''s all up to the emperor." Luo ye and others answered respectfully. Behind him, followed by a group of young men and women, a group of Tianjiao and outstanding people of ZIWEIXING, who are the selected people with the best talents. This is intended to send them to the mountain and sea boundary, so as to seek greater development and promotion. Expect them to grow up and be able to bear the burden of saving the destiny of crape myrtle Terran. "You are all proud heroes of the purple micro star. Next, what you need to do is to practice well and become stronger quickly." "In the future, there will be countless wars waiting for you." "Your relatives and people place their hopes on you. Don''t let your people down." Liu Qing said slowly, pointing out the handsome men and women of the Terran from ZIWEIXING. They are the strongest young generation of ZIWEIXING Terrans. Although they are the same generation of young people, Liu Qing is not in the same dimension with them, so they can''t be compared. "Please follow my emperor''s instructions." A group of young men and women respectfully thanked each other. Their hearts are mixed. As the strong young generation of ZIWEIXING, they should have high spirits and have their own pride. But when I saw the young emperor in front of me, I was greatly hit. No way, Liu Qing is not only young, but also has an identity, status and strength that they can''t match. Although Liu Qing didn''t do it, he knew it by looking at the respectful expressions of the strong around him, with a deep awe in his eyes. This awe cannot be achieved casually. Look at the two terrible giants, an ancient ferocious God and an ancient troll. Liu Qing is respectful. This can show that Liu Qing''s strength is ridiculously strong, which makes these powerful aliens admire in awe. "You come up." As soon as Liu Qing waved, he saw a force rolling the people and falling on the shoulders of Taigu ferocious God. These people were so excited that they stepped on the shoulders of the ancient ferocious God, like falling on the ground. They were broad, thick and suffocating. "Let''s go and keep going." Liu Qing said. He saw the ancient evil god roar, step forward and walk towards the deepest part of the ancient god''s tomb in front. There, there are a large number of foreign gods and demons, as well as countless strong people of all ethnic groups, and some powerful creatures of civilization. They are all for one purpose, excavating the ancient gods. There are too many ancient gods here, including ancient gods, ancient treasures, and even ancient gods. Some people are happy and others are sad when they come here. More people left their lives here, spilling blood in the forbidden area. Of course, for Liu Qing, the search for the Taigu tomb is his purpose. All valuable materials that can be used are searched without exception. Anyway, it''s not cheap to take it away if you can''t use it. I''d rather stay in the Terran warehouse than be cheap. Dong, Dong There is such a picture in the Taigu tomb. The two giant gods walked step by step. Wherever they went, all the demons and monsters in the restricted area retreated and dared not approach. Hardly encountered any danger and trouble, not even an archaic monster. Frightened by the powerful evil spirit of ancient evil gods and ancient trolls, he hid far away. "Emperor, the breath of Sakyamuni is right ahead." At this time, the evil Buddha suddenly pointed to the front and said with a serious look. He caught the breath of Sakyamuni, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. After the baptism of the origin of the ancient demon Buddha, he had a strong impulse to beat Sakyamuni. He felt the breath of Sakyamuni and naturally seemed a little excited. "Just let Sakyamuni sharpen how much your strength has increased." Liu Qing nodded and smiled. "Go and meet Sakyamuni for a while." With that, the two great gods walked forward with rolling evil spirits. Chapter 478 Taigu tomb, in ruins. A giant Buddha was suspended there, and the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue glittered behind his head. There was a terrible smell all over him. The Buddha light filled the air and illuminated the darkness and emptiness around him. This is Sakyamuni. His breath is stronger than before, at least dozens of times stronger. Around him, there were haggard corpses in turn. All the origins of his body disappeared and were absorbed and swallowed by him. These corpses, each with a faint golden light and an ancient smell, obviously refined the immortal golden body. Moreover, they are all a Buddha, but the bodies of eight ancient Buddhas dug up by Sakya from here, so as to absorb their origin. "The origin of the eight ancient Buddhas has made our strength soar. The next step is to plan the golden body of the ancient Holy Buddha." Sakyamuni said to himself, with a burning brilliance in his eyes. "It''s a pity that I can''t beat the restricted area, otherwise I will strengthen my power by crossing the ancient ferocious God inside." Sakyamuni said with an unhappy face. He resented it and was killed by the revived Archean female emperor. If he had no cards, he might have died. "Tut Tut, Sakya, you have a good life!" Just at this time, a masochistic voice woke Sakya. He suddenly looked up, full of Buddha light, swept straight ahead. Boom! With a loud noise, the big bang came and the Buddha light collapsed. I saw a dark shadow walking step by step on the broken Buddha light, and a black lotus was born under my feet. Born lotus step by step! But the lotus is actually black, and the stamens on it have a trace of Golden Buddha light. Seeing the visitor, Sakya narrowed his eyes and hummed, "who am I? It''s you, a Buddhist traitor. Are you here to die?" It''s the evil Buddha. His face was full of evil Qi, and the Buddha power and evil Qi in his body were integrated with each other, giving birth to a new powerful force with a heavy breath. "Sakya, I''m here to send you to the West." Evil Buddha said with a sneer. "There is a long way to the west, Sakyamuni. I''ll give you a ride." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the two handed over directly. The two sides had a big fight, the Buddha light and magic Qi collided and intertwined with each other, and finally dispersed one by one. They retreated a lot, their breath boiling, staring at each other. "You are stronger." Sakya looked serious and confused. The evil Buddha also slightly changed his face. Just now, he was surprised to notice that Sakya was more than ten times stronger than before. This guy got a chance. As soon as the evil Buddha saw the scattered dust around him, he immediately understood that Sakyamuni got some good things here and strengthened his strength. I should have dug a lot of gold bodies of ancient Buddha. Good guy, evil Buddha is a little jealous. "So you dig the golden body of the ancient Buddha here. It seems that you have gained a lot." The evil Buddha smiled coldly and looked at Sakya. The two giant Buddhas confronted each other like this, breathing and will, constantly fighting each other, tearing out empty cracks. The seemingly motionless two people are actually engaged in a more intense and dangerous confrontation, which is a contest at the level of spiritual will. We know each other best, so we have no reservation when we hand over. Boom! Boom! After two muffled sounds, Sakyamuni and evil Buddha both retreated, their faces changed a few times, and their consciousness was traumatized to varying degrees. A fight, a tie. "Very good." Sakya''s face was cold and hummed, "I didn''t expect you to get the immortal golden body of the ancient demon Buddha. It should belong to this seat." "Joke!" The evil Buddha disdained the way: "just you, you have the face to say that you were beaten and fled by the ancient female emperor?" ¡°....¡± Sakyamuni is a little annoyed. Which pot you don''t open. "Kill!" After a little silence, the two broke out again and had a fierce confrontation. Both of them fight tens of thousands of times at the moment when you come and go. Each move contains their own powerful killing moves. Boom The war was fierce, and the forces of both sides burst out, tearing the surrounding void. The chaotic torrent continued to sweep all directions, destroying heaven and earth. Two giant Buddhas, one covered with gray light and the other covered with golden light, are even matched. After a long war, it''s still hard to tell the difference. "Emperor, who do you say can win?" In the dark, a group of people are watching the war. These people are Liu Qing and his party. They came here to hide their figure. Only the evil Buddha appeared. The night elf opened his mouth and looked at the two giant Buddhas in the war with a trace of curiosity. "I think evil Buddha is more powerful." The fallen Titan said bluntly. But the Winter Queen shook her head slightly: "Sakyamuni is not simple, more powerful than what she saw before. It seems that she has got some opportunities here." "I should have dug more than a dozen golden bodies of ancient Buddhas." Liu Qing just glanced and made a judgment and guess. A guess is right. "My Lord, there is a special golden body hidden here." At this time, the eye floating beside him suddenly heard a sound. Several people were stunned and looked strangely at the eye. Liu Qing was also surprised and asked, "what have you sensed or found?" "Yes, my Lord." The eyeball replied respectfully: "I just showed my talent and ability, looked around and found that there was a strange energy under the ground. I tried my best to vaguely see that it was a golden body." "This golden body is extremely special, immortal, and contains an extremely ancient Buddhist power, at least from the ancient times." It answered so positively. After hearing this, Liu Qing looked at Sakyamuni in the war with deep thought. This guy must be here for a reason. In addition, more than a dozen golden bodies of ancient Buddhas have been excavated. Unexpectedly, there is a more powerful golden body hidden, which obviously belongs to the golden body of the Buddha in the ancient times and even more distant. Whatever it was, Liu Qing decided to take it. It''s also good for him to get the golden body. Besides, it''s excellent to refine and absorb the Eastern Emperor. "Have you found out the specific location?" Liu Qing asked the eye. But it shook its eyes slightly and said, "no, it can only be vaguely distinguished, just under the ground in our area, very deep underground." "Well," Liu Qing nodded to understand. He tried to probe into the ground to see the situation, but he found that there was a special force hindering his exploration. If the mind can''t go deep into the ground, it can''t be sure, so we can only give it up. It seems that we really need to dig this time. Although it could not be detected, Liu Qing found some doubts after some observation. In the ruins ahead, there are a large number of temple debris, including a temple with a statue of Buddha standing inside. This statue of Buddha is an unknown ancient Buddha. It is not clear what it is called and what era it belongs to. Everything around has turned into ruins, except that an ancient Buddha statue there is still intact. This attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "It should be under the Buddha." An idea flashed through his mind and guessed the answer. The special golden body is hidden under the ancient Buddha statue, and may even be the Buddha statue itself. Boom! At this time, the two sides of the fierce battle collided violently, and the Buddha light and magic gas boiled and burst. I saw two figures fall down in confusion, each scarred. Evil Buddha, Sakyamuni and two great Buddhas were injured. It''s amazing that both sides lost. "Let you go today. I didn''t expect you to grow to this point." Sakya looked at the evil Buddha with a cold and fierce expression. The evil Buddha wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and disdained to say, "you didn''t have the ability to erase my true spirit consciousness and didn''t become your puppet thug." "Today, I will personally send you to the West." The evil Buddha gave a loud cry, and the demon wheel behind him clanked and glowed, and suddenly a breath that made shigadu feel palpitation. "The devil and Buddha are one. Have you completed your transformation?" Sakyamuni suddenly gave a big drink, some surprised and shocked. The evil Buddha completed his transformation and became a real evil Buddha. Chapter 479 "Surprised?" The evil Buddha sneered: "can''t you get the chance alone?" Sakyamuni frowned slightly and looked at the evil Buddha whose breath was rising in front of him, and a sense of dignity gushed out of his heart. Finally face up to the Betrayer in front of you. He looked ugly and scolded, "you and I are all members of noumenon. Why did you betray?" "Shut up!" The evil Buddha gave a big drink, and he was angry, as if he had fallen into mania. Boom! A majestic breath broke out and the evil Buddha was angry. He flashed and slapped Sakya on the face, and the two fists and palms hit each other. With a dull sound, the terrible air wave exploded, and the Buddha light collapsed. Sakyamuni was beaten back by the evil Buddha with an angry blow, and stopped tens of thousands of meters away. He was swaying with golden light, as if he was about to collapse. He looked ugly and said, "is what I said wrong? You and I are all part of the noumenon, but you betrayed the Buddha. Why?" "I am the Buddha of the past, you are the Buddha of the future. I am in charge of the present, the Trinity, when proving the invincible Road, but you have taken a wrong path." Sakyamuni''s words revealed the great mystery. Evil Buddha has such an identity and origin. He and Sakya are actually Trinity. This surprised Liu Qing and others. They felt very surprised. However, Liu Qing had already noticed something strange, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. "Past, present, future?" Liu Qing muttered to herself, as if thinking. He also cultivated the third incarnation, and successfully condensed the past self, the present self, but only the future self. But I never thought that the evil Buddha was the future Buddha. So it is necessary to get some secrets from him. "This knife is interesting." Liu Qing suddenly laughed. He doesn''t care about the origin of the evil Buddha. He cares more that the evil Buddha belongs to the future body, so that he can better capture the mystery of the future. Perhaps, you can learn something you want from the evil Buddha, so as to improve your future. Although he can do it now, he can be more perfect. Who doesn''t want it. "In this way, the evil Buddha cannot fall into the hands of Sakyamuni." Liu Qing''s mind suddenly changed, with new ideas and changes. Before, I wanted to use the evil Buddha as a knife to deal with the Sakyamuni family. Now it seems that the plan will change a little. The identity of evil Buddha makes him pay better attention. And he got a more important message. Sakyamuni and evil Buddha are not the Buddha, not the noumenon. The noumenon of the two of them is different. It seems that there is a stronger and more mysterious Buddha behind the Sakyamuni. That''s the Lord. With the line of evil Buddha, it may be able to lead out the hidden noumenon and suppress it at one stroke. "Stop talking nonsense and kill!" Evil Buddha burst into drink and fight directly. He is now bent on being independent and no longer under control. What God, that''s a lie. Both he and Sakyamuni exist only to achieve noumenon. At a certain moment, they will be directly consumed by noumenon to achieve themselves. In order to get rid of this bondage, evil Buddha does not hesitate to betray, integrate Buddha and devil, and seek more powerful forces to break through and get rid of the bondage of noumenon. This is the true face of evil Buddha. He longed for freedom and rebirth, rather than feeding the noumenon as a noumenon. He absolutely didn''t want this. "Is that why you betrayed?" Sakya was angry, snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it. Buddha in the palm! Boom! Two huge palms collided with each other, and the two Buddhist countries collided with each other, resulting in a violent big explosion. Both sides are as like as two peas. However, the difference is that the evil Buddha has cultivated other forces, completed the unity of the evil Buddha and the Buddha, and achieved the only evil Buddha in the contemporary era. At the moment of entering the evil Buddha, the restriction of the noumenon on the evil Buddha is very weak. As long as the Sakyamuni is exploded, he can completely get rid of that bondage and obtain real freedom. Thinking of this, the evil Buddha was full of strength, and the power of the evil Buddha in his body was intertwined and fused violently, which was a bit faster. Boom! With one blow, the door of Sakyamuni''s face cracked and sprinkled with golden Buddha blood. After a long battle, he was finally injured. "Sakyamuni, send you to the West." With a roar, the evil Buddha dodged and caught up with him. His hands intertwined a huge magic wheel, integrated with the magic wheel behind him, and hit the Buddha''s face door in an instant. Dong! With a roar, the Buddha''s face door blew open, the Buddha''s blood soared, and half of the whole head was exploded, with blood and flesh flying, which was very miserable. Sakyamuni, whose head was blasted, burst out endless Buddha light in his body. He repaired it quickly and soon recovered. He was covered in gold and exuded supreme Buddha power. That was his immortal golden body, which was finally perfect under the bombardment of evil Buddha. "I also want to thank you for helping me forge an immortal golden body, really immortal." Sakyamuni looked at the evil Buddha with a smile and was bathed in infinite Buddha light. That light, immortal, with an immortal divinity. He took the last step to achieve the immortal ancient Buddha, truly immortal and immortal, and set foot on the long river. Immortal realm, also known as Dalai realm. This is the realm of Dalai, immortal, powerful and unparalleled. "Unexpectedly, he took the last step." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and she was amazed at the power of Sakya. It''s really amazing, but that''s all. In his eyes, he still didn''t see enough, just the immortal realm. Sakya, who first entered Dalai, was not invincible and killed. Even for the Sakyamuni who broke through the immortal realm, Liu Qing had absolute confidence to suppress each other. However, Sakyamuni will hand it over to the evil Buddha. After all, he belongs to his opponent and old enemy. The two are one and serve their own dignity. Now the evil Buddha betrays and wants independence. Naturally, he has to carry the noumenon behind Sakya and them. No one can help him in this war. He needs to complete the victory of this war by himself. Therefore, Liu Qing did not have a ripple, but looked at it quietly. "Emperor, Sakyamuni is powerful. I''m afraid the evil Buddha is not an opponent." The Winter Queen spoke out her guess. Liu Qing nodded and shook his head: "you underestimated the evil Buddha. He hid a lot of secrets and had his own cards." "Have you seen him expose his own things at the bottom of the box now?" As soon as he said this, several people were stunned. When you think about it carefully, it''s true that the evil Buddha hasn''t really exposed his cards since the war, and the means of pressing the bottom of the box has not been used. After all, everyone has his own cards. Evil Buddha is no exception, of course, but it has not been used. As for why not, that is to wait for an opportunity to give Sakya a kill, so that he will never turn over. Boom, boom, boom The two sides fought fiercely and fought more fiercely. With the evil Buddha in the war, he intentionally or unintentionally led Sakya out. Liu Qing, who was hiding here, immediately understood the meaning of the evil Buddha. He also noticed that there was a problem here. That''s why he distracted Sakyamuni and wanted Liu Qing to find out the situation here and seize the opportunity. After all, there must be something wonderful for Sakyamuni to stay here. Besides, the eight ancient Buddha golden bodies just absorbed by Sakyamuni are good things. There must still be treasures here. "Just right, dig out that special gold body." Looking at the two sides who left the war, Liu Qing smiled faintly. "Evil eye, let''s start." Liu Qing looked at the eye and gave an order. Evil eye is a name he gave to the other party. "Yes, sir." Evil eye agreed honestly. Then it began to look for the golden body of the special ancient Buddha under the ground. Soon after, it made a new discovery. "Master, under that Buddha." Under its search, I found the Buddha statue. Liu Qing had expected for a long time, with such an expression. "Excavation!" He started at once. Now that he found it, let''s dig. Chapter 480 Boom! The Buddha rose from the ground and fell aside. The original location revealed a huge pit, which was swept out by black fog. WOW! The black fog rolled, as if a Magic Cave had been opened. Liu Qing and others looked at the huge hole under the Buddha statue and felt that something was wrong. Why is there such a strong evil spirit? "Strange, are there any demons suppressed here?" He frowned slightly, looked at the evil eyes and asked, "are you sure there''s nothing else below?" "My Lord, I only sensed the existence of the golden body, and there were no demons." Evil eye shook his head and said definitely. But it looked at the magic gas gushing out and was uncertain. It hesitated and added: "Sir, it is very likely that the golden body suppressed the demon, so it was not noticed. It''s better to be careful." "Whatever." Liu Qing nodded. No matter what was in it, just kill it all. "Luo ye, stay here with your people. Don''t walk around." He looked at Luo ye and others and left them here. He stayed here with the ancient evil god and the ancient troll. Don''t run around to ensure safety. "Yes, Emperor!" Luo ye and others respectfully agreed. They are well aware that their strength is not enough. Following is a burden and they can only stay here. "Go down and dig for treasure." With that, Liu Qing stepped into the hole and walked through the rolling black fog. The others stepped in one after another and followed Liu Qing closely. They didn''t dare to go too far. After all, they didn''t have enough strength to deal with the unknown danger below. No one knows what danger there is below. It''s safer to follow Liu Qing in front. All the way down, under the dark ground, there are strange lights on the stone walls on both sides. These oil lamps have been burning for countless years. Liu Qing noticed a breath of eternal flame on it. Obviously, this flame can burn forever, just like the eternal flame. "Eech..." On her shoulder, Yi Yi made a sound. She pointed to the depths of the cave as if telling Liu Qing what she had found. After a careful exchange, a trace of surprise flashed in Liu Qing''s eyes. "Yi, is there a demon?" He was surprised that Yi sensed the smell of the devil. And there seems to be something wrong. There is definitely something wrong with the demon. According to Yi Yi, it''s strange to feel a demonized breath of heaven. Is it difficult to suppress a demonized heaven? Pressing down the inner doubt, Liu Qing accelerated the speed, and several people quickly went deep underground. At this time, Sakyamuni, who was aware of the existence of Liu Qing and others, was furious. "Bastard!" The Sakyamuni was furious and roared, "you have united with outsiders to try to seize the golden body of the Taigu Holy Buddha?" "Hey." the evil Buddha sneered and disdained, "what''s joint outsiders? You''ve gone too far." "I''m not with you when I rush here. How can I unite with outsiders?" He looked at the Buddha who wanted to rush down, slapped him directly and stopped him. "Don''t bother. You can''t get down. Today is your burial place." The evil Buddha said with a murderous face and stopped Sakya''s way. Sakyamuni''s face was swollen with anger, and his eyes were shining with gold. "You want to die." Sakyamuni was completely angry, his body burst into boundless Buddha light, and the golden merit Golden Wheel hummed. "Just you?" Unwilling to show weakness, the evil Buddha sacrificed the demon wheel behind his head. When! The golden wheel and the magic wheel collided together and burst out bursts of destruction. "Kill!" The two killed together again. This time, Sakyamuni''s heart was blocked because Liu Qing and others entered the underground palace of the ancient Buddha, where the golden body of the ancient Holy Buddha was hidden. He was naturally anxious. There were many mistakes in the war. He was chased and beaten by the evil Buddha, and he could only parry at a time. "What a powerful demon!" Outside, Luo ye and other Terrans from ZIWEIXING were shocked one by one. They looked at the two giant Buddhas fighting in the void and were shocked and shocked for a moment. "The Sakya family is one of the gods and Buddhas in the heavens. They are all enemies of our human family." Luo Ye looks stern. He reminded the people, "the god Buddha is ruthless and killing without measure. You must firmly remember and guard against the gods and Buddhas." "Yes!" A group of young men and women answered solemnly. There was a deep hatred in their eyes, and they were full of hatred for God and Buddha. Because the human race on the purple micro star was brutally killed by the major gods and Buddhas, and they are almost on the verge of extinction. Such hatred can not be forgotten. ........ There are endless wars outside. On the other side, Liu Qing finally came to the underground palace with the people. As soon as they came here, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. There was a magnificent magic spirit everywhere, and the black fog rolled and almost condensed into essence. That terrible evil spirit is vast and frightening. "Hiss!" "What a terrible evil spirit." "How could there be such a terrible evil spirit here?" The night elves, the fallen Titans and others were shocked. With a wave of her hand, the Winter Queen froze the magic spirit around her. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and felt a little tricky. "Emperor, what shall we do next?" Nothing can be seen here, only the rolling black fog and magic gas. Liu Qing did not answer, but carefully observed the underground palace. He soon noticed something strange ahead. "Open!" He waved his hand and opened the dark fog, revealing a passage. At the end of the passage, a golden light emerged, especially dazzling in the dark, burning the surrounding black fog and magic gas. That is the Buddha light, pure, ancient and powerful. Inside the Buddha''s light, there is a figure wrapped around it, exuding an ancient and powerful charm. That is the immortal golden body of the archaic Saint Buddha. "It''s the golden body of the Holy Buddha." Liu Qing looked at the figure in the golden light. The golden body exudes an immortal breath. It is the golden body of the Holy Buddha. "Found it." The golden body of the Holy Buddha was indeed hidden here. I found it. But Liu Qing could not help frowning and felt a terrible evil spirit hidden under the golden body of the Holy Buddha. The golden body is really suppressing some terrible demon. "The emperor, who can be suppressed by the immortal golden body of the Holy Buddha, can also emit such a terrible evil spirit. Obviously, he is not an ordinary devil." "It is very likely to be a terrible demon in the ancient times." The Winter Queen whispered a reminder. "Well." Liu Qing nodded, naturally aware of this. His eyes were filled with countless order runes, and he saw through the black fog and under the immortal golden body, he really suppressed a terrible demon shadow. The shadow gave him a strong sense of oppression. Liu Qing frowned slightly. He couldn''t distinguish the identity and origin of the demon for a moment, but he could feel some strange breath. "There''s a problem here." He realized this immediately. To be exact, there are problems with the golden body and the demon. "Don''t move here." He thought and explained. Then he stepped out and walked along a torn channel towards the immortal golden body. Close to the golden body of the Holy Buddha, Liu Qing felt a strong pressure. It comes from the immortal golden body in front of us, as well as the demon object suppressed under the golden body. "Unexpectedly, for countless years, someone can break in here." Suddenly, a terrible voice came from the black fog under the golden body. Hearing this sound, the faces of the people behind him suddenly changed. "I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect you to suppress yourself?" Liu Qing opened her eyes and showed a look of consternation. Obviously surprised. Under the golden body, what is suppressed is actually the immortal golden body itself, or the true spirit of the ancient Holy Buddha. This Holy Buddha is suppressing himself? Chapter 481 In the black fog, a virtual shadow sat there, surrounded by dense golden chains. He is the Holy Buddha. Or the immortal true spirit of the ancient Holy Buddha. Unexpectedly, this Holy Buddha is still alive, but his situation is very wrong. It feels strange that the golden body separates and suppresses the true spirit. "After countless years, someone finally set foot here." The shadow slowly opened his mouth and suddenly looked up and opened his eyes. A pair of dark eyes were watching Liu Qing and others. Everyone''s heart was inexplicably cold, and his heart was hairy when he was seen by those dark eyes. Liu Qing looked as usual and carefully observed each other. Both are looking at each other. "Terran, you have a palpitating breath. What is it?" The shadow said faintly. He felt a strong palpitation from Liu Qing, as if he could be blasted into slag in an instant. This is absolutely incredible. As a saint Buddha in the ancient times, immortality has condensed the immortal golden body and cast the immortal true spirit, which is absolutely powerful. But how can Liu Qing not be surprised to feel the threat of palpitation? In Taigu, such characters were very rare in his time. "You are no longer a saint Buddha?" Liu Qing said firmly. The shadow was silent for a moment and sighed: "yes, I am not the Holy Buddha in the past. Only the golden body can maintain the true self." "And my true spirit has fallen and been polluted." The shadow sighed and understood his situation. Liu Qing was curious: "since it is polluted, why not integrate the devil and Buddha and achieve stronger achievements?" "One of magic and Buddha?" The shadow laughed at himself and disdained to say, "the Buddha is the Buddha, the devil is the devil, how can the devil and the Buddha be one? That''s just a joke." "I am wholeheartedly testifying to the Buddha and can''t tolerate any dirt. How can I allow demons to invade? I can only cut out the true spirit and seal and suppress myself." "For countless years, I am about to lose my support. My consciousness begins to dissipate and disintegrate, and I will return to the ruins at any time." "Now that you are here, I beg you." The shadow put his hands together and said calmly. Liu Qing said noncommittally, "if you can do it, you won''t refuse." "It''s simple." The shadow showed a faint smile and said, "borrow your hand to help me Nirvana and let the true spirit return to the ruins completely." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was silent. He never expected that this Holy Buddha would let him kill each other. Is this serious? Isn''t it good to live well? Is it interesting to have to die? "Why?" Liu Qing asked puzzled. No one in the world wants to die. Why do you want to die? "I have been possessed, and the true spirit has been completely polluted. Once I break away from the seal, it is bound to be replaced by the evil thing. It is difficult for ordinary people." "For the sake of all the people in the world, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" The shadow said slowly, his hands together, and a ray of pure golden light bloomed in his body. That is the immortal Buddha light. Seeing this, Liu Qing was moved by it. This ancient Holy Buddha has such a great determination to return to the ruins of Nirvana and return the repressed evil way of heaven to the ruins. "What are you suppressing?" Liu Qing thought and asked. The Holy Buddha slowly raised his head, and countless evil runes flashed in his dark eyes, as if a terrible and evil will was swallowing him. "I don''t know what he is, but I call him heaven." "He is not the heaven of this universe, but from another void. He is a terrible thing I accidentally touched when I broke the void." "It''s my sin to bring in this evil thing just because of my own selfish interests, which makes people suffer and ruin their lives." "Benefactor, please help me fulfill my only wish and send me back to the ruins." The Holy Buddha said, his hands folded, and the whole man braved the strong golden light to break away from the devouring and sucking of the evil will. He remained sober for the last moment and said calmly, "do it, or it will be too late to let him out, otherwise, the universe and even the space and time of the heavens will be robbed." "For you and for all the people in the world, please kill the devil, benefactor." With a loud drink, he was in a stalemate between black gas and golden light. The golden light is gradually suppressed, and the immortal true spirit of the Holy Buddha will be completely swallowed up. Liu Qing looked moved and was deeply shocked by the actions of the Holy Buddha in front of her. In fact, most of the ancient gods and Buddhas are purely selfless. They are willing to die for the common people. Unfortunately, the present gods and Buddhas have deteriorated. "All the way, Saint Buddha, please go." Liu Qing looked solemn. With that, he lifted his palm and condensed a gray light. His powerful energy attracted the attention of the Holy Buddha and the evil will. "Eh?" the saint Buddha was surprised. He stared at the energy for a moment and smiled happily: "good, good, with people like you in this era, I can go back to the ruins at ease." "Remember, the void cannot be broken. Once it is broken, terrible things from the other side of the void will find you." "Amitabha, return to the ruins, return to the ruins!" The Holy Buddha warned one by one, closed his hands and closed his eyes slowly. Liu Qing clapped it with a slap. Boom! The body of the Holy Buddha turned directly into endless ashes and burned completely. One blow killed the immortal true spirit of the Holy Buddha, together with the evil will inside. "Mole ant, I remember you." Suddenly, a voice came from the dissipated evil will. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and hummed, "they all dissipated. How dare you be fierce?" "Great seal, seal!" He directly performed the secret art of sealing the sky and instantly blocked the dissipated evil will. This evil will did not die completely. But Liu Qing sealed him. Then, with a strange look in his eyes, he suddenly made a decision. "Let you test the unknown existence." He muttered, without waiting for the evil will to react. "Great sacrifice, sacrifice!" Liu Qing directly performed the great sacrifice technique and sacrificed the imprisoned evil will on the spot with great strength. Buzz! Countless lights emerged, dense sacrificial runes twinkled, and a light beam fell, enveloping the evil will. That''s the light of sacrifice. The mysterious existence from the unknown accepted Liu Qing''s sacrifice. The sacrifice was a strange evil will from the other side of the void. I don''t know what will happen if I sacrifice it? "Ah... How dare you sacrifice me?" The evil will sent out bursts of sad roars, and countless faces gathered and scattered, struggling and roaring. Unfortunately, I can''t get rid of the fate of being sacrificed. Finally, the evil will was taken away by the light of sacrifice. Shua, the light disappeared without a trace. There is only a void left, which has not recovered for a long time. There was something special in this sacrifice. I haven''t seen any feedback for a long time. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and secretly guessed that the unknown existence was polluted by this evil will? Boom! Just thinking, a loud noise came from nothingness. I saw a mighty source sweeping in, mighty and endless. Seeing this, Liu Qing was stunned. "Lying trough!" A foul word burst out in his heart. In fact, the original force pouring down was too majestic. It fell into Liu Qing''s body endlessly. Just for a moment, Liu Qing felt that he could not suppress the immortality of direct preaching. "Repression!" Without hesitation, he suppressed it, opened the chaotic world in his body, and the world tree crazily poked out countless roots, directly devouring this vast source of greed. Liu Qing was shocked. This sacrifice actually got a magnificent origin of the avenue. It is actually the origin of the avenue, and there is a dark yellow torrent, which is the merit of the avenue. What is the operation of sacrificing to obtain the origin and merit of the avenue? "This..." "Great merit?" Don''t mention him. The Winter Queen and others behind him are confused. Even the evil Buddha and Sakyamuni who were in the war were foolish on the spot. Chapter 482 "Great merit?" "How is that possible?" Sakyamuni was shocked and shouted. He was extremely shocked in his heart and looked at the falling origin of terror. The origin of the avenue was mixed with a majestic black and yellow gas. That''s great merit. Only those who have contributed to the road can get a trace of merit. But what the hell is this? A great stream of merits and virtues of xuanhuang Avenue fell and poured into Liu Qing''s body like a nine day waterfall. The scene was extremely shocking. "Is he the son of Avenue?" The evil Buddha was as numb as a chicken, and his eyes became different when he looked at Liu Qing. The eyes seemed to be looking at the son of the avenue. what the fuck! He even suspected that Liu Qing was the illegitimate son of Da Dao. Da Dao was opening a small stove for him. This great merit shocked the evil Buddha and Sakyamuni inexplicably, and even gushed out a wave of jealousy, which was too outrageous. Did you fall down casually? What just happened, what did Liu Qing do, and why did he have such a magnificent road. It''s incredible. Not to mention the two of them, the queen of winter and others were confused. Their brains crashed and their eyes were only the falling Jiutian xuanhuang Gongde waterfall. Endless merits and virtues fall. It''s almost like no money. Liu Qing was frightened and frightened. How could this sacrifice be different. He had to wonder what was the evil will that had just sacrificed, and what could have obtained such majestic merit and original power. The source of this avenue enters the chaotic world in the body, which immediately causes an endless storm, and the whole chaotic world is expanding madly. The three thousand Avenue is boiling, and the world trees are growing wildly. The three thousand demons and gods on it roar together, and their breath is rising. They have obtained unexpected benefits. Both the origin of the avenue and the merits of the avenue have brought unimaginable benefits to Liu Qing. Only this time, although Liu Qing didn''t break through her realm of cultivation, her understanding of the avenue rose sharply and her Taoist behavior rose steadily. Three thousand demons were successfully bred, and the chaos boundary in the body became a big chaos, giving birth to a complete three thousand Avenue. At this moment, Liu Qing was stunned. He sacrificed something and got such a reward? What is the unknown existence. WOW! The source of the infinite Avenue fell and washed his body. Although it was not absorbed, it still brought unimaginable breakthrough and promotion to his body and spirit. Coupled with the baptism of Da Dao''s merits and virtues, Liu Qing can''t estimate how strong his physical body is and where the specific limit is. Only one word, strong! This is an absolute force, which comes from the transformation of the body and soul. It is a kind of promotion of germplasm, which is completely two levels compared with the previous one. If the body was steel before, now it is diamond. The two are not on the same level. Boom! The body shook slightly, the surrounding void was directly stretched and split, and even led to infinite turbulence. Liu Qing pressed down her inner shock and looked at the source of the avenue, which gradually subsided, and soon disappeared. This harvest is incomparable and completely beyond imagination. "Hiss!" When Da Dao''s merit no longer fell, Liu Qing couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What the hell is this sacrifice that can bring him such benefits. He even thought of offering more sacrifices, which would be refreshing. "What is it?" Liu Qing frowned, lost in thought, some incomprehensible. What is the existence of sacrifice behind the great sacrifice. It is definitely not an ordinary existence to be able to land such a magnificent Avenue. "Is it the main road?" He was shocked and thought of the possibility. But soon he shook his head and rejected it. It should be impossible. But when you think about it, there is only one possibility. Otherwise, who can have such a magnificent origin and merit of the avenue? Isn''t that what the avenue has? "That evil will is not small." Liu Qing soon thought of the evil will to be sacrificed, and there was no source in her heart. It''s a big thing. It is an evil thing touched by the archaic Saint Buddha to break the void. I don''t know what it is. But judging from such a huge reward for sacrificing an evil will, his origin is definitely not so simple. "It seems that there are still many things to be vigilant." Liu Qing sighed slightly in her heart. He thought a lot here, but he didn''t understand that the people around him were completely stunned. Who has ever seen the origin and merit of such a magnificent Avenue? Not at all. Look at the jealous little eyes of Sakya. He wants to replace Liu Qing and bathe directly in the infinite source of the avenue and the merits of the avenue. If you give him that great road merit just now, you can definitely refine a golden wheel of great road merit. The real great road is inviolable. "Waste." Sakyamuni looked crazy and almost went mad. Liu Qing can get such a magnificent source of merit and virtue, which makes him jealous. How nice it is for him. In this way, he can complete his grand plan, his strength will be further, and even directly become the top immortal real Buddha in the universe. "Gollum!" The evil Buddha swallowed his saliva slightly, with a trace of awe in his eyes. In his heart, he recognized that Liu Qing was the son of Da Dao. He could make Da Dao open a small stove for you. Such a person can never be an enemy, but can only help. The evil Buddha was very excited at the thought that he might follow a son of the great road. Son of Da Dao, every follower around him must be sheltered and favored by Da Dao. As long as he doesn''t die and fall in the future, his achievements will not be low. How many sons of the Boulevard have there been since ancient times? There is only one known son of the great road, that is Pangu, the pioneer. "Congratulations to the emperor on winning the great blessing!" At this time, the awakened Winter Queen quietly went forward to congratulate. Others woke up. "Congratulations to the emperor on receiving the grace." Night Elves and others also saluted and congratulated one after another. This is a big chance. Grace from the avenue, who doesn''t want it? Liu Qing looked at the congratulatory People, waved his hand and said, "get up. Don''t fix these empty ones. It''s just a little feedback from the avenue." He didn''t care, so the evil Buddha and others looked at each other. Sakyamuni was so angry that he almost scolded. I can''t stop secretly scolding this boy for being cheap and being good. Pretend to be forced. Be careful of being hit by thunder. "Evil Buddha, clean solved him." Liu Qing took a look at the void and gave a light explanation. The evil Buddha suddenly woke up and respectfully said, "my emperor is relieved and will solve him right away." "Kill!" With that, the evil Buddha shot cleanly and directly to the Sakyamuni. This time, he was completely extraordinary. Under the excitement of his heart, he broke out 200% of his combat power and beat Sakya back one after another. With Liu Qing''s shocking performance, the inner shock to the evil Buddha is extremely huge. It brought him a powerful impact, and even his mind was washed once, and more than half of the two different magic and Buddha forces in the whole human body were integrated again. It''s almost perfect to integrate and transform into a real more powerful force. Boom, boom The two great Buddhas fought fiercely. Gradually, the evil Buddha gained the upper hand and began to suppress Sakyamuni. The defeat was obvious. On Liu Qing''s side, his eyes once again focused on the invincible golden body of the Taigu Saint Buddha. Looking at the golden body in front of her, Liu Qing said that she was really complicated. Remembering that the Holy Buddha chose to return to the ruins without hesitation, they all admired him. "Go all the way. I''ll give your golden body to the evil Buddha. Shouldn''t you mind?" Liu Qing muttered to herself. Then he waved his hand and put away the immortal golden body of the saint Buddha. Boom As soon as the immortal golden body disappeared, the original seal of repression suddenly burst, and a shocking evil spirit erupted from it. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he felt something breaking out below, and a terrible evil will hit his face. "No!" His heart was cold and he said in secret that it was not good. Chapter 483 Boom! Liu Qing stepped back and felt a strong will to invade the sea. His face was cold and he hummed, "little evil thoughts also want to invade my knowledge sea. If you want to come, let you come in." With that, he directly let go of the sea. Only a magnificent will poured in, and the evil will came and madly invaded his sea of knowledge. "Hahaha, I finally got out of trouble." That evil will sent out bursts of laughter, giving people a creepy feeling. The sudden changes surprised the Winter Queen and others. "No!" "Emperor!" Several people were shocked and wanted to come forward to help. As a result, they were lifted out by a strong air flow. Without exception, they were all shocked. Even qingluan and Yi on Liu Qing''s shoulder were rolled out by a gentle force. "Oh... It hurts me." On the other side, the evil eye made a wailing sound and was shocked and crashed into the ruined Buddha statue. It was embedded in the eyebrow of the Buddha statue, just like an evil eye. He looked at Liu Qing in horror, and his whole body was wrapped with an evil force, something 10000 times more evil than it. "I''m sorry, mom, finished calf." The evil eye shouted in horror. It was frightened by the evil will. "It''s him, yes, the devil of nothingness." Evil eyes are crazy. They almost go crazy. It struggled violently and flew out. Without saying a word, it would tear up time and space and escape. I can''t help it. I was frightened by that evil will ten thousand times. "If you dare to run, the next moment you will become a pot of soup." Suddenly, a dull voice came into its mind, which made the evil eyes freeze there immediately, and the eyes expanded a big circle. It stupidly turned around, looked at Liu Qing and saw the same. "You, my Lord, you, are you okay?" It asked with some uncertainty. Liu Qing looked up slowly, and an evil will filled her eyes, which was chilling to the bone. "What can I do? If you dare to run, you''ll have something." Liu Qing''s evil smile made everyone feel cold and inexplicable fear breed. Looking at Liu Qing now, several people felt that bursts of cold swept through and wanted to run away directly. But I dare not. The Winter Queen looked at Liu Qing with a dignified look and asked, "are you still the emperor? Have you been robbed by that evil will?" Her face changed greatly, and suddenly a terrible cold burst out. When she stepped out, she was about to rush to Liu Qing and freeze him here. Click! Liu Qing gently raised her hand and gave directions. The endless cold current rolled back and returned to the Queen''s body unharmed. "Don''t be nervous until I solve the evil will." He explained, his eyes closed, and the whole man sank into his sea of knowledge. Know the sea, a gray chaos. Here is full of infinite evil, shrouded in darkness, constantly eroding the whole sea of knowledge. "Hahaha, what a powerful body. I finally found a satisfactory body." "I want to visit the universe." The evil will burst into laughter. "Ga..." unfortunately, before it continued to be proud, the laughter suddenly stopped. As if he had been strangled by his neck, the sound stopped. "What''s going on?" The evil will screamed in disbelief. He constantly rose up and his strong will polluted the whole sea of knowledge, but he could not invade the gray core of the sea of knowledge in front. There seems to be an unparalleled power breeding there to stop his erosion. Moreover, the whole sea was inexplicably closed, completely isolated from the way out, and completely blocked. "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, another one ran in and died." A sadistic voice came. The evil will was suddenly shocked. "Get out." With a loud roar, the endless black fog surged away. Unfortunately, it was blocked by an invisible light curtain, which firmly blocked all the evil forces out. I saw a figure slowly emerging in the light curtain. It was Liu Qing. He looked mockingly at the evil will in front of him. This thing is the evil thing sealed by the Holy Buddha. It is also the same source of Liu Qing''s sacrifice before. But the sacrifice is half, and the other half is here. "Good. Another good sacrifice. This time I can get a lot of merit and virtue." Liu Qing said to herself, looking at the evil will in front of her, and didn''t pay attention to her at all. This angered the evil will in front of us. The endless black fog surged and gathered, turned into a dark virtual shadow, stood in the sea of knowledge, emitting a terrible evil smell. "Little mole ants, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" The evil will smiled grimly and clapped in front of the light curtain. Boom! With a dull noise, the curtain of light cracked and was broken by the evil will. Seeing this, he looked contemptuous and said, "here, it''s vulnerable. It seems that you are bluffing and mole ants are mole ants." "Now, you can become my nourishment, your body, I want it, and I have inherited everything for you." The more the evil will said, the more excited it was, and it swept towards Liu Qing with the infinite source of evil. "Oh, really?" Liu Qing showed a sneer. As soon as the voice fell, I saw the whole sea suddenly gush out of immeasurable chaotic gas, which instantly turned into a big chaotic world, and an infinite chaotic storm swept through. Boom Chaos burst, and then a huge demon God quietly emerged. Standing in chaos, each one exuded an incomparably terrible atmosphere. Three thousand demons came. "What is this?" The evil will was confused and stunned. Looking at the three thousand big demons that suddenly appeared, his eyes stared at the boss for a moment. "Avenue demon?" He suddenly exclaimed with horror. That''s a wonderful expression. His face was changeable, cloudy and sunny, and he looked at the three thousand magic gods around him with horror. This is the true magic God of the great road, conceived from the three thousand great roads. "Impossible!" "How can there be three thousand Avenue demons here?" "This big universe has long passed the era of chaos and is unwilling to exist." The evil will is a little crazy. I feel like I''m going crazy. What the hell are these? Where do they come from. And one by one, it''s true. The breath is terrible. It''s the breath of the devil God of the avenue. The desolate charm of the avenue can''t be fake. "You should be on your way." Liu Qing sneered and gently waved his hand to give orders. "Kill!" At the command, three thousand demons rushed up. Boom, boom, boom The war broke out. The evil will was hammered by three thousand demons and beaten indiscriminately, which made him howl and scream, so desolate. "Ow..." "It hurts me too..." "Damn it, you should..." Boom! Before he finished, he was hit by a demon God on the forehead and burst on the spot. The evil will was blown up. But it''ll be back soon. Unfortunately, a reorganization was exploded again, so the cycle goes back and forth. Even he didn''t know how many times he had been blown up. In short, three thousand demon gods took turns to fight, and they were beaten violently, which exploded the evil will of unknown origin again and again. Liu Qing knows how terrible the sea is. You can know by looking at the fate of the previous demons. Now the evil will actually intruded in, and the result was miserable. He was directly and indiscriminately bombed by three thousand evil gods. The shrill scream and wail came out of the sea, which made the people outside look at each other, and for a moment they were a little suspicious. Who hit who? People were confused, but their evil will regretted, and they regretted entering the sea of knowledge. Isn''t this for smoking? He tragically found that he had no resistance in the other side''s sea of knowledge. He was blasted by three thousand demons in turn again and again. He was almost crazy. "Ah..." He''s dead. Chapter 484 Boom! The evil will was hammered again. His scattered light constantly converges and wants to reorganize. But soon it was directly hammered and blasted by another avenue demon God, and it was blasted countless times with one fist and one palm. "Ah..." "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." He panicked and wailed. I begged for mercy. This guy, after being hammered again and again by the demon God of 3000 Avenue, finally collapsed. I have to beg for mercy. "It''s no use begging for mercy. I never believe in things of unknown origin." Unfortunately, Liu Qing shook her head and remained unmoved. Boom, boom Three thousand demon gods went to battle again and again, one by one, exploding the evil will. The violent chaotic force made the evil will scream and suffer. Although it can be reorganized again and again, it has limits and consumption, and gradually feels that it is getting weaker. It scares it, it scares it. "Please..." Boom! Before he finished, the evil will burst again. Liu Qing was expressionless and quietly enjoying the wonderful beating. Since we have just obtained the infinite source and merit of the great road, the preliminary breeding of three thousand demons and gods has been completed. That powerful strength, every move with great power, fierce and unparalleled. Just look at the miserable appearance of the evil will in front of you. Three thousand demons explode together. Who can resist? What''s more, Liu Qing still has a bigger card to play. He didn''t make a move, but he still has the noumenon hidden in the past. The Hongmeng green lotus hidden in the great chaotic nothingness contains the noumenon of the present. There is also a condensing future self. These are his strong cards. Just three thousand demons have swept everything, unstoppable, and smashed the evil will countless times. "Ah..." "Spare your life..." Poor evil will broke into Liu Qing''s sea of consciousness, which is a pit, a pit that makes it unable to climb up. It was badly dented. The demon God of three thousand Avenue can frighten people to death. This guy is not human at all. He actually condensed three thousand Avenue demons. What are you going to do? Do you want to surpass the avenue? He''s not afraid of being burst by refining three thousand demons into the body? fear! The evil will collapsed inside, full of fear. If it goes on like this, it will be completely destroyed. "Go on, blow it up completely." Liu Qing''s face was cold and did not waver. He is determined to explode the evil will in front of him. Whether it is sacrifice or direct refining, he must explode it to extract the other party''s true soul memory information. So there is no mercy at all. "Roar!" Three thousand demon gods roared together, and their respective bodies burst out an unparalleled smell of the road. A chaotic air flow surged, and three thousand demon gods violently tore up the evil will and completely shattered its chance to reorganize again. "Ah..." with a shrill scream. The evil will was torn apart, and three thousand demons suppressed one side respectively, which could not be reorganized. "No, forgive me, my lord..." It''s begging for mercy, full of panic. The dark and evil will was blasted by three thousand demons. If the Holy Buddha was still alive, he would be angry to death. Good guy, only when I return to the market can I bring that evil force to the market. How nice of you to blow it directly and ask it to beg Rao''s obedience? In fact, Liu Qing can really stop the Holy Buddha from returning to the ruins, but he doesn''t, because it''s people''s persistence and ideal, so he can''t stop people. So the Holy Buddha returned to the ruins. Half of this evil will was sacrificed, and now the last part was blasted and almost cried. "The truth of the road, ten thousand furnaces, open." Liu Qing played numerous Avenue runes with both hands to build a square Avenue furnace. Buzz! When the furnace shakes, open the mouth of the furnace and directly swallow the torn evil will one by one. With a bang, the furnace lid closed. "Ah... You burn the Buddha with the fire of origin?" There were bursts of sad wails from the furnace. The evil will is burned by the fire of the origin of the avenue, and countless Avenue Rune cultures are constantly burning its true spirit. This is to refine the other party''s true spiritual memory, so as to obtain all the other party''s secrets. Liu Qing knew very well that the origin of this thing was strange and mysterious. Although the saint Buddha said something, he didn''t understand it. Therefore, take this opportunity to directly refine each other''s true spiritual memory, so as to obtain the information and secrets you want. What is he, where does he come from, and what kind of secret exists. As long as he refines, he can get the answer. "Stop yelling and be refined." Liu Qing stood in front of the stove and sneered. This thing is very evil. If you believe his nonsense, you are not far from death. Therefore, Liu Qing strengthened the intensity of burning, completely ignored each other''s wailing and begging for mercy, and refined this evil will bit by bit. His true spirit will is extremely powerful and terrible, and it is very difficult to refine it. But fortunately, it can be refined. Under the burning of the avenue furnace, the evil will is finally refined slowly. "No, you can''t..." "Ah... I''m not reconciled..." There was a sad wail in the furnace, with a strong sense of reluctance and regret. The evil will was finally refined by Liu Qing with deep regret. It regretted that it should not rush into Liu Qing''s sea of knowledge. Where is the sea? It is completely a big chaotic world, and it also breeds the existence of three thousand Avenue demons. Even it doubts whether Liu Qing is the avenue itself. Otherwise, why can it breed three thousand Avenue demons? This is totally unreasonable, unscientific and has no credibility. If anyone had told it about such a situation before, he would have scoffed and directly wiped out an idea. But now it''s planted here. It was blasted by three thousand Avenue demons and thrown into the avenue furnace for calcination, which finally turned into a pure source. And the true spirit was completely annihilated. Buzz! The furnace shook slightly, and a large amount of black gas gushed out of it. That is the polluting power of evil will, which is eliminated by refining, otherwise it is difficult to absorb, or it will even be directly polluted into another evil existence. Liu Qing looked at the furnace that had completed the refining. Instead of stopping, he continued to burn it, burning it again and again with the fire of the source of the road. This cautious behavior, if let the evil will know, must spit blood. I''m dead. Don''t you trust me? "Should it be almost?" Liu Qing observed the situation in the melting pot of the avenue and thought silently whether he could stop. "Well, I''d better burn it ten thousand times." After thinking about it, he finally decided to burn it ten thousand times. ¡°....¡± Fortunately, the evil will has been thoroughly refined, otherwise it is estimated that it can be killed alive. Is there such a cautious person? They are all dead and will continue to burn 10000 times. How afraid it is that it is not dead. Boom, boom The furnace vibrated, the fire in the furnace was red, and the fire of the avenue was calcined again and again. It didn''t stop until it was calcined 10000 times. "It should be dead." Liu Qing muttered, completely relieved. This guy is so cautious. But it''s good to be careful, or something will happen sooner or later. "Swallow!" Without hesitation, he opened the mouth of the stove, opened his mouth and swallowed the magnificent unknown source refined inside. Boom! As soon as this source enters the body, it immediately turns into infinite majestic energy and countless pieces of memory picture information pour in one by one. Chapter 485 A large number of information pictures poured in. Liu Qing saw a hazy and illusory universe. There are endless strange things, and there are countless strange creatures like evil will. They are full of evil, destruction, mutual phagocytosis, fighting, evolution, growth, and the whole nothingness universe is in the process of killing. This evil will is called virtual devil, also known as the devil of nothingness. He is a member of that strange nothingness universe, with powerful and unpredictable power. In its true spiritual memory, I saw how it came here. Sure enough, it was the archaic Saint Buddha who broke the wall of nothingness and led this evil thing to come directly. Once caused a large area of damage to the universe, and even lost life. No wonder the Holy Buddha would rather return to the ruins than pull this thing together. It turned out to be so terrible. Liu Qing also got an important message. It was this evil will that was suppressed by the Holy Buddha and actually split into three parts. One part was integrated into the true spirit of the Holy Buddha and brought back to the ruins by the Holy Buddha. Another part was sacrificed directly by Liu Qing. This is the last part. The existing memory information is not complete. Therefore, Liu Qing''s information memory is only one third, and there are two other memories not obtained. Liu Qing is distressed by a large amount of unknown information. If her memory is incomplete, she can''t get complete intelligence information. But fortunately, a third of the information still has a lot of useful intelligence. For example, he finally understood each other''s origin, identity, strength, ability and so on. He can''t know where the vast nothingness universe he saw is, let alone how the Holy Buddha broke the barrier of nothingness. Liu Qing was surprised and curious. He regretted that if he could get the way for the Holy Buddha to break the wall of emptiness, he could try to attract this kind of nothingness. In this way, the other party can be suppressed, sacrificed or refined to obtain the other party''s memory information. It''s a pity. Liu Qing secretly regretted and kept sorting out these information memories. Soon he found a lot of useful information, and even got a piece of memory information about Taigu. In ancient times, there was a world shaking war, which affected the whole universe. According to the memory information, the war was a war between the two universes. Life was ruined and everything withered. "Taixu world, the dark side of the universe?" A message poured in and Liu Qing''s eyes lit up. He suddenly realized what happened to the so-called nihilistic universe with evil will. This is the other side of the universe. Call it the dark side of the universe. It can also be called the Dark Universe. The Dark Universe is full of all kinds of evil things, belonging to the opposite side of the universe, dark, evil, terror, full of destruction. "Interesting place." Liu Qing''s eyes were burning, and she wanted to open the dark side of the universe to have a look. I really have to go to such a good place. The evil will there may be terrible to others. But it is definitely an unimaginable treasure for him. It is completely an opportunity. "Unfortunately, there is no way to break the virtual boundless wall." Liu Qing shook her head with regret. As if the loss missed countless billions, it was very painful. If we can find a way to the dark side of Taixu, it will be developed. It''s like a huge hidden treasure. As long as you find the entrance, Liu Qing can jump to the sky and develop completely. Besides, if you catch a few evil things and sacrifice them, you can get a lot of benefits. "We must find a way to enter." Liu Qing was cruel and secretly decided to find a way to enter the dark side of Taixu. How can such a huge treasure house be missed? If you don''t take it when you see it, it''s a sin. After completely absorbing and sorting out the true soul memory information of the evil will, Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Annihilate some useless memory information, only remember some useful memory information, and eliminate all the others. Finally, Liu Qing finished sorting and woke up. As he woke up, he saw the eyes in front of him full of tension and worry. Boom! In nothingness, the war is coming to an end. Seeing Liu Qing wake up, Sakyamuni was a little shocked and distracted. As a result, he was bombarded by the evil Buddha''s forbidden art and exploded the golden body on the spot. "Ah..." When the scream came, Liu Qing looked up and saw the scene of Sakya being blasted. The evil Buddha is fierce and unparalleled. One fist and one palm condense the Golden Buddha wheel and the black devil wheel. The combination of the two blasted the Sakyamuni. "Sakyamuni, let''s go." The evil Buddha shouted loudly, stretched his hands, rolled the two rounds of the evil Buddha, and sucked in the broken flesh and blood of Sakya directly. "You..." Sakya shouted angrily. As a result, the magic wheel turned and killed its true spirit. Sakyamuni finally died in the hands of the evil Buddha. After solving this opponent, the evil Buddha felt comfortable, and suddenly burst out bursts of powerful breath all over his body. This is breaking through the shackles and stepping into a higher level. As if he had broken some kind of bondage, he actually realized the Tao and broke through. Liu Qing was surprised. He looked at her and saw what was going on. The evil Buddha itself is limited by shackles and cannot be free. Now he personally killed Sakyamuni, naturally broke the shackles and finally got himself, as if he had ushered in a rebirth. So he directly realized the breakthrough. That''s a good thing. "Yes, this knife is getting sharper and stronger." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. This is a sharp knife against the Sakyamuni family. It can pierce into the heart. As long as it is used well, it will certainly go all the way against the Sakyamuni gods and Buddhas, and it will hit with one blow. "The emperor?" At this time, the winter queen asked carefully. Others looked at him nervously for fear that what was in front of him was no longer the former Emperor, but the evil and terrible will. "Big, sir, is that you?" Evil eyes asked carefully. Its eyes dribbled and turned, emitting a hazy evil light. But it must be ten thousand times worse than the evil will. "Don''t guess, that thing has been destroyed by me." Liu Qing waved her hand and interrupted everyone''s thoughts and inquiries. These words were very sure, which relieved everyone who was worried. It''s all right. As long as it''s still the original emperor, it''s enough. "Hoo, okay, okay." The evil eye relaxed and said with a palpitation on his face: "Sir, you don''t know, that thing is terrible." "That''s the devil of nothingness. It''s a terrible thing from the dark side of Taixu. If you touch it a little, you''ll be doomed." Evil eyes seem to know a lot. Liu Qing looked at it in surprise and was very uncomfortable with his eyes. Evil eye quickly explained: "my Lord, the nothingness world we live in is connected with the dark side of Taixu." "Every long time, the dark side of Taixu will get through once, and then endless evil things will come out." "Whether it is the void gods and demons, or all kinds of void races, they are more or less influenced by them." Speaking of this, the evil eye showed a trace of fear and fear. I seem to think of something terrible. "The empty world?" Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and suddenly found a way to enter. In the void world, there is a channel connecting the dark side of Taixu. This is an important intelligence. He looked at the evil eyes in front of him. This thing is still a little useful. "You are from Taigu. Can you find a chance to take me into the empty world where you are?" He asked bluntly. The evil eye trembled slightly and said in fear, "Sir, don''t go. It''s terrible there. I don''t want to go back when I come out." "There, something more terrible controls the whole empty world, and any empty creature should be controlled." It has a deep sense of rejection and fear of the empty world. I don''t want to go back all my life. "Is there such a thing?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the evil eyes of fear. It seemed that it was not false. Is there any great terror in the empty world. The existence of terror in control of the void world? "Can you tell me about the existence that controls the void world you mentioned?" He asked with a thought. "Can''t say, can''t say." The evil eye immediately became panic and nervous. It warned, "don''t ask any more. Once you mention him, you will be immediately sensed and can kill you directly across nothingness." "Is it so powerful?" Liu Qing was a little suspicious and obviously didn''t believe evil eye''s words. But still did not continue to ask, but silently in mind, waiting for the opportunity to go to the empty world to find out. "My emperor, fortunately, has destroyed Sakyamuni." At this time, the evil Buddha returned, and there was no evil spirit, not to mention Buddha light and Buddha power. A brand-new special smell on his body. He completed the integration of Buddha and devil, completely shed the shackles and influence of devil and Buddha, and walked out of his own Avenue. "Yes, do you want this immortal golden body of the Holy Buddha?" He first praised, then took out the golden body of the Holy Buddha and asked. The evil Buddha glanced at the immortal golden body of the Holy Buddha and shook his head gently. His eyes were as calm as water without a ripple. "No, I''ve found my own way. I don''t need these things." The evil Buddha''s face was calm, as if the whole person had become different after realizing his own road. "Then I''ll take it." Liu Qing nodded without saying much, and directly put away the immortal golden body of the Holy Buddha. Take this thing back and refine it for the Eastern Emperor to absorb and expand his inside information and strength. "Let''s go. There''s a disordered space and time ahead. Go and have a look first." After collecting the things, Liu Qing slowly opened his mouth and said an amazing news. In the darkness ahead, there is a chaotic space-time. Chapter 486 Darkness, eternal silence. There are time and space ripples ahead, continuous ripples, staggered time lines, and chaotic space torrents sweeping all directions. This is a chaotic time and space. People close to here will inexplicably feel that their life is passing quickly, as if they are ten thousand years old at a glance. The extremely chaotic time and space has affected all the creatures who enter here. At this time, Liu Qingzheng took the evil Buddha and others into this disordered land of time and space. Buzz! As soon as I stepped in, I saw a chaotic space-time turbulence sweeping through. "Yes!" As soon as Liu Qing gave directions, the rolling torrent immediately stopped. The violent turbulence of time and space was fixed. The people behind him were sweating secretly. It was too dangerous. There is a terrible crisis everywhere. If you are careless, you will be directly involved in the chaotic time and space and will never come back. The evil eye was full of excitement, as if he had gone home, and even absorbed the chaotic power of time and space around to enhance himself. "So comfortable... Ah." The evil eye uttered a pleasant chant. This guy deserves a real beating. "My Lord, it''s so comfortable here." Evil eye said excitedly. Liu Qing shook her head speechless and didn''t care about it. This evil eye has the talent of time and space, and naturally likes this place full of infinite power of time and space. It''s a Jedi to others, but it''s a treasure to it. Evil Buddha and others can''t do it. We must be vigilant and careful, otherwise we will really die if we are involved in the turbulence of time and space. Liu Qing didn''t care. He even grabbed a chaotic force of time and space and observed it carefully in the palm of his hand. "The time and space here are artificially distorted." After some observation, Liu Qing came to a conclusion. This space-time is the result of artificial distortion. Such discovery surprised him inexplicably. Who distorted the time and space here and produced such a chaotic scene? He raised his eyes and looked at the endless turbulence of time and space, the steaming fog, and the terrible time line. Once touched, it would disappear immediately. Poof! Suddenly, there was a slight movement behind him. Liu Qing''s mind moved and looked back. He suddenly saw that one hand of the night elf was gradually disintegrating and turning into ashes. "Ah..." he shouted in horror. The chaotic time of winding a strand of hair around his arm made him lose an arm on the spot. "The emperor saved me." He shouted for help in horror. Liu Qing is very fast and raises her hand. With a buzzing sound, the void shook. The chaotic timeline was caught and fell into Liu Qing''s hands. Without the influence of that chaotic timeline, the arms of the night elves grew rapidly, full-bodied vitality gushed out and recovered quickly. He looked around with some palpitations, slightly close to Liu Qing, and didn''t dare to leave again. "Be careful, everyone. Don''t leave our area, otherwise there may be danger." Liu Qing warned. After he observed the timeline, he pinched his fingers and snapped it out. "You look at it quietly. I always think there''s something hidden here." Liu Qing solemnly reminded everyone not to act rashly. Especially evil eyes, he gave a special warning. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll never move." Evil eye quickly made a guarantee. I''m kidding. This is the villain. You can stew you if you don''t agree. It doesn''t want to die. The other party is a strong pervert. It''s better to get some benefits honestly. WOW! Liu Qing stepped into the fog of chaos. For a moment, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. His heart was cold and sure enough, he hid something unknown. Is this distorted space-time because of the unknown existence hidden in the dark? But he didn''t feel any breath of life, but he felt as if a pair of eyes were looking at him. This feeling is very uncomfortable. It''s natural for the enemy to be bright and dark. "I''ll see who you are." Liu Qing said to herself, her hands intertwined with a wisp of special runes, with a slight stroke. Just listen to the "click", time and space are cut. The chaotic space-time ahead was gently opened by him. He tore it with his hands. This fierce scene shocked the evil Buddha and others. Including that evil eye, they all stared at them, as if they were shocked by ghosts. "So you can tear up time and space?" "Too fake?" Evil eyes looked blankly and felt whether they were repairing the power of false time and space. It even doubts whether its ability is true or not. By contrast, Liu Qing, good guy, it''s incredible that he can easily cut through time and space and tear open the wall of time and space. As for the evil eye, it thinks it can''t do Liu Qing. That''s why I''m shocked and self skeptical. "This is..." At this time, Liu Qinghua opened the space-time crack and stepped into it. His face suddenly changed. In the space-time interlayer ahead, a chaotic space-time torrent billows and surges. There was a vague figure sitting there, looming and unreal. Vaguely able to see the vague figure, very unreal, as if he should not exist. "Here you are." Seeing Liu Qing coming, the vague figure slowly opened his mouth and said a sentence. Hearing this, Liu Qing''s face changed greatly and her eyes narrowed. The sound is so familiar. As soon as his pupils contracted, something suddenly occurred to him. Isn''t that your own voice? "Who are you?" Liu Qing''s face was cold, and a strong breath gushed out of his body, suppressing all the chaotic time and space around him. At this moment, endless murders emerged in his heart. As like as two peas, his mysterious voice is actually in front of him. And if you look carefully, you can see a sense of familiarity. The figure is very similar to him, as if it was a person. "Who am I?" The figure smiled faintly and suddenly jumped out, "are you stupid? I''m you." "What are you talking about?" There was a dangerous light in Liu Qing''s eyes. This guy said he was him. Are you kidding. "If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. This chaotic space-time is caused by you." "My appearance is also because of you." "If you don''t, I won''t be born." The vague figure said faintly. With that, he dispersed the fog of time and space around him and revealed his true face. When he saw his true face, Liu Qing''s pupils could not stop shrinking. It was really himself. As like as two peas. But being as like as two peas is not like yourself. After all, you can also pretend. "I know you don''t believe it, but you should be very clear that the past, the present, only the future." "And I am your future." He explained his origin word by word. In this chaotic space-time, there is a future self. Liu Qing''s thoughts are mixed and complicated. He was shocked by what the other party said. He was indeed condensing and nurturing the future. But I always felt a little worse, as if there was something that had not been done and could not really condense. I didn''t understand before, but now I suddenly understand the mystery. The future body, right here. His future is now. "I see." After figuring out the key, Liu Qing relaxed and his breath slowly dispersed. Step by step, he went to the depths of the turbulent flow of time and space, and came to the front of the blurred figure. They looked at each other face to face. "Come on, return." Liu Qing took a deep look at him. As soon as his voice fell, a cloud of joy immediately appeared on his head. There are three mysterious flowers. Three flowers gather at the top. It represents the past, the present and the future. The first two flowers have been completed, only the last one, the flower of the future, is finally going to be completed. Buzz! The figure was slightly shocked, turned into a light, disappeared into the flower representing the future, and instantly integrated into it. The three flowers were complete. In an instant, the whole time and space began to fluctuate, and endless time and space storms swept out. Chapter 487 Lili In the fog of time and space, three mysterious flowers are swaying, which are wrapped and pregnant with three powerful figures. They are Liu Qing''s past, present and future. Three flowers are complete, and Da Luo is immortal! Buzz! Time and space turbulence, a terrible time and space storm swept through. The vast torrent is overwhelming, shaking the area. Outside, the evil eyes who felt the fierce shock suddenly stared in horror. It looked blankly at the chaotic space-time storm in front of it, and was almost stunned. "God, what''s he doing? He''s causing a space-time storm?" Evil eyes are confused. What happened. Why did it lead to a time-space storm? It''s a once-in-a-lifetime scene. Once involved in the space-time storm, there will be no residue left. Even evil eyes have some palpitations, not to mention others. The evil Buddha and others were completely shocked and dared not move one by one. Because there is a protective seal under Liu Qing. Once he leaves, he will be involved in the space-time storm and die. "Gollum!" Several people swallowed saliva, some frightened. "Is the emperor all right?" The Winter Queen said with some worry. The evil Buddha comforted: "don''t worry about the emperor. You know his strength very well. A little space-time storm should be no problem." Indeed, thinking of Liu Qing''s abnormal strength, they were relieved one by one. They looked intently at the tumbling and roaring space-time storm ahead. "Well, what''s that?" Suddenly, the evil eye gave a sound of surprise. It saw three strange flowers in the space-time storm, rooted in the turbulence of space-time. The three flowers are mysterious and mysterious, emitting a palpitating smell of terror. "Three flowers gathering at the top is the means of immortals?" The evil eye screamed with horror. Three flowers gather at the top. This is the cultivation method of immortals. Its eyes widened and showed an incredible expression. Liu Qing is actually an immortal, and has also completed the three flowers, preached the great Luo, truly immortal and beyond the long river of time and space. This scene deeply shocked the evil eye. It was creepy and looked at the swaying three mysterious flowers, which was the special means of the extinct immortal. That kind of cultivation method only belongs to immortals. Three flowers gather at the top and five Qi Dynasty yuan. Once the three flowers on the top are united and complete, it is da Luo, that is, the immortal realm equivalent to gods and demons, which is called immortal Da Luo Xian. This realm is completely the top flow in the universe. In the turbulence of time and space, the three flowers are absorbing endless space-time energy, stirring space-time and triggering a space-time storm. Even the evil eyes with the talent of time and space felt frightened at the terrible scene. It dare not set foot in such a degree of space-time storm. Boom! Suddenly, the storm burst open and a vast river gushed out of it. It is a mysterious river of light, turbulent time and space. The river of light is surrounded by three mysterious flowers, floating and sinking, as if drifting with the waves. "The long river of time and space?" The evil eye exclaimed, but soon rejected: "no, it''s not a real river of time and space, but a river of time and space." "Hiss!" The evil eye took a breath of cold air and said in horror, "it''s terrible to be able to change time and space into its own use." The evil Buddha and others around him were puzzled and looked at each other. Because they see nothing but space-time storms. I don''t understand what evil eyes are muttering. But one thing they understand. In the space-time storm, there is the existence of an immortal. A great Luo Xian is gathering the perfection of three flowers and stepping into immortality. "Is there an immortal Luo Xian in it?" "Isn''t that the Emperor..." Said the Winter Queen with a worried face. But if the evil Buddha realized something, he suddenly said, "I think the great Luo Xian may be the Emperor himself." "Immortals have long been extinct, but the emperor has a smell of immortals." "Yes, that''s it." Evil Buddha more and more affirmed his guess. This guy guessed right. Liu Qing has indeed completed the three flower summit, completely completed the casting of the past, present and future, and naturally stepped into the realm of Dalai. At this level, it can be said that Liu Qing is not afraid of most of the threats in the universe. As a big Luo Xian who stepped on time and space and jumped out of fate, he has enough self-confidence. Moreover, with his promotion to Da Luo, the three flowers are complete, the great chaos in his body is advanced again, and the world tree is transformed again. It has led the demon God of 3000 avenue to degenerate again, and the strength is more powerful, reaching an immeasurable level. At this time, Liu Qingzheng sat there silently in the river of time and space. The clouds are surging overhead, the glow is diffuse, and the chaotic mist is intertwined. It is wrapped in three big Luo flowers, which are being bred and refined. The first one, with gray chaos color. The second flower, surrounded by purple, is like a Hongmeng green lotus, emitting a strong smell. It is pregnant with a terrible existence, accompanied by two top treasures. The third flower, pregnant with a vague and illusory figure, is the future body, ethereal, as if it did not exist in this era. Because of the chaotic scene of time and space, we can successfully condense the future body and achieve the perfection of three flowers. This disordered space-time obviously appeared because of Liu Qing. Now the three flowers are complete, and Liu Qing has completely completed the last step. WOW! Surrounded by time and space, his whole breath became mysterious and ethereal. It seems to fall in time and space, step on the long river, but ten thousand laws do not invade and ten thousand ways do not touch. This state is extraordinary. "Da Luo, so it is." After a long time, Liu qingyouyou opened her eyes and the two lights flashed away. Everything in his body has been transformed. His accomplishments, physique, true spirit will and so on have been perfectly promoted and transformed through this breakthrough. Da Luo is a special realm. It is beyond time and space, out of fate, with almost immortal life. Even if the stars perish, Darrow is still immortal. This is da Luoxian. "Finally understand why gods and Demons don''t allow immortals to exist." Liu Qing sighed slightly and didn''t really understand until she broke through the big Luo. Why do the major gods and demons in the universe not allow the existence of immortals? That''s because immortals are so strong that they are afraid of gods and demons. Therefore, the immortal ushered in the joint encirclement and suppression of the gods and Demons and was branded as a traitor to God. Only because the immortals were too powerful, broke the boundaries of gods and demons, and even broke the balance of the universe, did they usher in the joint encirclement and killing of major gods and demons. It has to be said that immortals are really powerful and unparalleled, and gods and demons are afraid. Boom! At this time, a roar came from the long river of time and space. In the upstream and downstream of time and space, there are several terrorist explosions. Across the long river of time and space, he suddenly shot at Liu Qing. Zheng! A blade cuts through time and space and cuts at Liu Qing. This knife contains the terrible power to kill time and space. It can actually kill across time and space. Liu Qing''s face was frozen and her eyes narrowed. "Hum!" Although it is not clear why an enemy kills him from the future of time and space, it is absolutely impossible to wait for death. "Time and space backflow!" He just threw his hand back. The knife awn struggled violently and resisted the power of time and space, but it was finally rolled back by the power of time and space. "Kill!" At this time, in the upper reaches of time and space, a fuzzy virtual shadow came in the rolling storm and slapped Liu Qing. The palm was fast and urgent, and the smell of terror shrouded it. "Die!" Liu Qing''s face was cold, and the three flowers on his head shook slightly, which represented that the flower of the past suddenly bloomed. A big gray hand poked out from the inside and patted it gently. Boom! The figure was smashed in the storm upstream of time and space with hands. Go over and do it. One palm killed an unknown figure. The strong enemy comes from the past, an unknown era upstream of time and space. "Kill!" Downstream, several vague and terrible figures came against the current of time and space. Each of them was particularly powerful and terrible. They sacrificed their precious treasures and killed Liu Qing without hesitation. This scene makes Liu Qing frown. What''s going on. Why do the upstream and downstream of time and space have powerful unknown enemies. Is it because he preached that Dalai brought it? "No matter what you are, since you fight, you will suppress them all!" Liu Qing''s face was fierce. He stepped into the long river of time and space and made a decisive move. Chapter 488 Boom! With one step, the long river was shocked. Liu Qing jumped in, raised his hand and clapped his palm downstream of time and space. I saw the torrent breaking all over the sky, and the space-time storm was still and scattered at this moment, unable to withstand this terrible blow. "Kill!" Several vague figures joined hands to kill Liu Qing. The two sides hit each other on the long river. Just listen to the sound of "Dong", countless time-space lines are broken, from which terrible storm torrents burst out and swept out. WOW! Several figures fell, were slapped, flew down and fell into the river. "Roar!" A dark shadow roared, breaking the long river and jumping again. It is shrouded in an unknown fog. It comes from the downstream of time and space and belongs to an unseen enemy. Moreover, he was powerful and unmatched. He was able to withstand Liu Qing''s strike without injury. "Kill!" Upstream, there were also several strange figures who killed here together. They besieged Liu Qing, surrounded up and down, and stirred the whole time and space. "Interesting!" Liu Qing showed a sneer, stepped on the river, surrounded by chaotic airflow all over, and the whole person''s breath became more and more terrible. Boom! I saw a shock under my feet and the long river was cut off directly. He broke time and space, cut off the long river, separated the upstream and downstream sections, and stood here, completely isolated. Looking at the two groups of unknown strong men killed, Liu Qing was extremely calm and didn''t even plan to fight. I saw the clouds unfolding on his head and three mysterious flowers unfolding. Buzz! The first plant blooms, and a vague figure comes out of it. It is shrouded in chaotic fog, as if it were a terrorist strongman from the chaotic era. He clapped it gently, time and space were still, and thousands of roads withered, as if everything in the world had returned to chaos. Bang Bang One face to face, several strange figures exploded one after another, turned into countless gray particles, dissipated rapidly, and disappeared without a trace by the chaotic gas. In the past, I stepped on the flowers of the avenue, went up against the current and reached the upper reaches of time and space. Boom, boom "Kill!" Fierce fighting waves came from the upstream, and the sound of killing shook the sky. There was an unknown war. In the past, there were more than one unidentified strong people fighting fiercely. Liu Qing looked at it quietly. She didn''t go up, let alone go down. She just stood on the truncated long river. "You shouldn''t exist." Downstream, a dark figure stepped in, holding a dark spear with a sharp edge, tearing time and space and pointing at Liu Qing. "You mess up the past, the future, and disturb hundreds of millions of time and space. You should be punished!" Another powerful figure rushed in with a killing sword. The goal is to kill Liu Qing. Facing these unknown strongmen from the downstream of time and space, Liu Qing still looked calm. Buzz! The top of my head shook, and suddenly an illusory flower of the avenue flew out. It was the flower of the future, with petals blooming, endless light pouring out, and a vague figure slowly emerging. He is in charge of the future and belongs to Liu Qing''s future body. He should not exist, or even exist in time and space, let alone this history and era. Standing there, the endless roads were shaken by it, and a force of cause and effect directly swept the past, trying to erase what shouldn''t exist. "Out!" I see the future body gently pointing to go, cause and effect of all things extinguish one after another, the avenue is lonely, and all dharmas are empty. Just a finger, all the roads were extinguished, and everything was wiped out. "Ah... Break it for me!" Several dark shadows roared angrily. Unfortunately, it was of no use. Under the light guidance of the future body, several powerful figures from the downstream of time and space collapsed one after another, turned into nothingness and disappeared. Poof! After one finger, a large section of space-time downstream is erased. Including those unknown powerful creatures from downstream, they were erased together. The future body, stepping on the flower of the avenue, rushed all the way into the endless and far-reaching space and time downstream. "Roar!" "Kill!" "Kill him!" There was an angry roar downstream, with unknown beings working together to deal with the emerging future body. Liu Qing''s future body, stepping on the avenue, strongly rushed into the downstream of time and space and fought for future time and space. In the past, we were in the ancient and unknown era upstream of the expedition time and space, and in the future, we are fighting for the future. The two great masters finally showed their due strength and exposed their tusks. This is Liu Qing''s first time to show her two cards. She has been fighting in the past and in the future. Only the Buddha, a Hongmeng green lotus, was swaying, but there was no movement. As if there were no enemies in this space-time. But Liu Qing knew that the real terror came from his time and space. There are several terrible smells here, which are firmly locking him. Buzzing Time and space shock, a terrible torrent swept through. Outside the long river, in nothingness, there is a terrible will and terrible breath. They are locking Liu Qing, as if ready to kill at any time. "Come if you want to. What''s hiding?" Liu Qing suddenly sneered and said these words. The whole time and space were cut off, surrounded by a river of light, as if the Milky way were around, brilliant and dazzling. He stood here, stepping on the broken River, standing proudly, looking straight into the depths of nothingness, as if he saw something. "Kill!" Suddenly, a cold drink came from nothingness. I saw that before the sound fell, there were several terrible forces that killed near in an instant. Once they were shrouded, they would disappear in an instant. Buzz! There was a trembling sound above his head. The purple air was vast and the light fell, so that Liu Qing could not invade. He stood there motionless, not even blinking. Boom, boom Several explosions came, but they were blocked by the purple light curtain. Liu Qing stood intact. I came. The flowers of the avenue overhead were shining slightly, and purple petals began to bloom. Hongmeng green lotus blooms. A terrible and heavy breath came out, and a terrible figure came out slowly, holding a sword in one hand and a Taoist monument in the other. That''s the peerless sword and the road monument. "Town!" With a gentle wave of the Taoist tablet in his hand, the man instantly broke nothingness and suppressed heaven and space. Now the body appears. Stepping on the Hongmeng green lotus and holding the avenue monument, he blasted all the way into the depths of nothingness. "Presumptuous!" "Die!" A few cold hum came from nothingness. A terrible strong man wanted to suppress it. Unfortunately, any attack was successively blasted by Liu Qing''s present statue, a road monument, fierce, direct and crisp. Boom! One blow broke the sky. Now he jumped into it all the way with the avenue monument, stepped on nothingness, and hit the avenue monument. When there was a loud noise, nothingness burst, and several vague figures were hit out. That is the hidden unknown strong, representing the unknown strong enemies on the three space-time lines. Now, it all appears. "Kill!" Now, Liu Qing''s body is the real body of Liu Qing. Holding a fierce sword, stepping on green lotus, rolling with infinite Hongmeng purple Qi, he rushed in with a boulevard monument. He was invincible and powerful. With his own strength, he actually broke through nothingness and entered the unknown land. Several unknown strongmen came out to fight, but they still failed to win Liu Qing''s present statue. This situation shocked and incredible the strong men of the three time and space. Whether it is the upstream of time and space, the powerful creatures from the unknown era in the past, or the strong ones from the future time and space, there are more powerful creatures in the current time and space. The three parties failed to win Liu Qing. Instead, they were blocked by the three great masters together. As for Liu Qing, he stood proudly in the river of time and space, quietly observing the war in three aspects. "There are enemies in all three time and space. It seems that it has caused a series of changes because of me?" Liu Qing thought about it silently. There must be some mysteries he hasn''t figured out, such as the mysteries of time and space. Even now, he can''t really understand them. But he thought of the bronze coffin of time and space, in which there were still many secrets. It seems that finding an opportunity to dig out the secret of the copper coffin may get some useful news and secrets. Boom, boom In the past, in the future and now, there are fierce wars in the depths of the three time and space. With the top strong fighting against the three great masters of Liu Qing, the storm swept through and disrupted hundreds of millions of time and space. The whole universe has been affected by a trace, which has led to space-time, resulting in countless space-time turbulence and disordered space-time intersection points. "Eh?" Liu Qing looked very active and saw countless figures passing by in the disordered time and space. There are top powerful demons tearing up time and space and roaring. In the broken space-time, a terrible hand was found, trying to run through space-time. There are all kinds of strange and terrible creatures, crisscrossing, colliding and fighting with each other in chaotic time and space. One word, chaos! Time and space are disturbed. This caused a huge cause and effect, and Liu Qing was drowned in an instant. Causal autophagy! Chapter 489 Buzz! A terrible force swept through to wipe out the disordered space and time. It is the power of cause and effect to correct the disordered time and space. And it also brings a super terrorist counterattack. Disturbing time and space is to bear a huge price and backfire. The forces of cause and effect counterattack from all major time and space add up and all flow towards Liu Qing. "Cause and effect?" Liu Qing looked at the endless force of cause and effect with an expressionless face. Ordinary people must be scared to death when they see it. But he looked calm, as if he didn''t pay attention. It''s just a backfire. The avenue of cause and effect is correcting mistakes, as if Liu Qing''s existence was a mistake. Like a computer virus, the wrong things must be corrected and cleared. Now Liu Qing is facing such a situation. The correction force of the universe is mixed with a force of cause and effect counterattack. "Three thousand Avenue, cause and effect, swallow!" Liu Qing''s body was shocked, and a mysterious Avenue breath gushed out of his body. It was one of the three thousand evil gods, with a mysterious smell of the road all over it. It is the devil of fate, the starting point of all cause and effect. "Roar!" A virtual shadow of a demon God slowly floated behind, stepping on chaos, and the rumbling rotation of the fate millstone behind caused the shock of time and space. Hundreds of millions of creatures feel a sense of heaviness and oppression at the same time, which comes from the oppression of fate. The ghost opened his mouth and swallowed the infinite force of cause and effect, including the terrible force from the unknown. Boom The devil swallows the sky, swallowing all the anti phagocytic power from all major time and space into the body without leakage. Liu Qing standing there is completely invincible. It''s useless for any force to rush in. It''s all swallowed up by the demon God of the Avenue one by one. Soon, the power of cause and effect was swallowed up, and there was nothing left. Time and space restored calm, and the distorted time and space set things right one by one, all restored their previous appearance and calm state. In the past, in the future, including in the depths of the long river of nothingness, the Three Big Ben zuns are fighting against the unknown strong, and the war is extremely fierce. I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of time and space. With the flying of flesh and blood, there are broken bodies falling into time and space, falling into an unknown era and disappearing. An unknown powerful existence has fallen. The whole time and space produced great turbulence, which was soon smoothed by a force. Liu Qing looked at the depths of time and space in the past, and the war there had subsided. In the past, he defeated his opponent and killed a strong enemy. The others faded one by one and no longer appeared. Deep in the past, the battle was over. In the future battlefield, the future body is fighting hard, and more and more unknown powerful creatures are killing the future body. Unfortunately, the encirclement did not succeed, but was cut off by two unknown strong men. Finally, the war ended, and the strong from the future time and space stopped. Seeing that he can''t win, he naturally retreats. As for the war of time and space, there have been strange changes. With the existence of terror, Liu Qing''s self has been beaten down. However, the unknown existence only intervened in the war and seemed to stop the war affecting many time and space. WOW! A roll of Hongmeng green lotus, which brings the present body into it, heals the petals and recovers to the previous appearance and state. Qingyun surging, the three flowers of the avenue returned one by one, fell into Qingyun, entered Liu Qing''s spirit and disappeared. This war is invincible. The opponent is unknown. Liu Qing dare not say he won. But he did not lose, and even killed several powerful enemies. "What enemy is it?" After taking back the three great masters, Liu Qing silently realized the scene and process of the three great masters'' War and played it back bit by bit. There are a lot of powerful creatures who want to kill him. But also a terrorist strongman who has never seen or even appeared. Why should we surround and kill him? There must be unknown secrets and changes. Time and space have become a little chaotic. It was because he disturbed time and space, resulting in deviation, which led to the encirclement and killing of many top enemies. However, after this war, Liu Qing verified her strength and cards. She was naturally confident and had no fear. Whoever it is, kill one. "Hum!" Liu Qing looked into the depths of the three time and space respectively. With a cold hum, he turned and left the long river of time and space, and walked out of the storm of years. As he left, the chaotic time and space gradually smoothed out, as if the war just now was just an illusory scene. However, only the parties concerned understand that they have just really experienced a fierce war affecting many time and space. Fortunately, Liu Qing completed the completion of the three flowers, and the three flowers of the Avenue gave birth to the three masters respectively, which naturally can deal with them calmly. Besides, he hasn''t done it yet, including the three thousand Avenue demon God in his body. He only did it just now, swallowing the causal counterattack force from time and space. Liu Qing didn''t do anything else. The problem was solved temporarily. However, in the current time and space, there is an unknown existence to intervene in the war and prevent this fierce battle. This aroused Liu Qing''s vigilance and attention. There are unknown enemies and strong men above him. Liu qingchong has a clear understanding of this. Naturally, he has a little vigilance and guard against the unknown strong man. Although the war ended hastily, Liu Qing still benefited a lot from it. For example, he has verified the strength of his three great masters, verified his cards, and made it clear that there are many unknown enemies. These gains are enough. Da Luo, it is not the end, there is a stronger and more terrible existence and threat. There are too many powerful creatures hidden in the universe. They are not strong enough, or they are not really invincible. "It seems that we should guard against threats from all major time and space." If Liu Qing thought about it, the plan in her heart changed a little. After this war, he had a clearer understanding of the threat in the depths of time and space. Since the enemy appears, there is no need to be afraid. In a word, it''s over. Hoo! Time and space go back, and countless chaotic time and space lines are smoothed one by one by an unknown force. Liu Qing looked at the time and space that had been disordered behind him to be corrected, completely restored calm, and became more and more sure of his guess. "Emperor!" Seeing Liu Qing step by step out of the chaotic time and space, evil Buddha and others were pleasantly surprised. "Are you all right, my lord?" Evil eyes looked at Liu Qing with some fear. "Eech..." Qingluan, Yi Yi flew directly over and fell on his shoulder, chirping and screaming. Liu Qing comforted the two little guys and said, "the problem has been solved. In fact, we don''t have to worry." "It''s all right." The evil Buddha, the queen of winter and others were relieved. "Come on, it''s time to go out." "People outside should wait." Liu Qing said with a smile and took the lead to go outside. When others saw it, they followed up one after another. Everyone was in a complex mood, and their hearts shook for a long time. This has witnessed Liu Qing''s numerous powerful means along the way. Just now, I was surprised to see his great scene of suppressing the long river of time and space. Such powerful people are really invincible in their eyes. But in Liu Qing''s eyes, he is far from reaching the so-called invincible level. Because just now we can''t know who intervened in this war, there is a stronger existence on him. Darrow, it''s not the end. There is a higher level above, and his road is still long. Chapter 490 Outside the fog, two giant gods stood there, motionless, exuding terror and ferocity. An ancient ferocious God and an ancient troll. Two terrible things stand here, and some strange things in the restricted area dare not approach. With both of them, Luo ye and other people from ZIWEIXING are naturally safe and sound. "Uncle, why haven''t they come out for so long? Will something happen?" A teenager said. "Bah, bah..." A girl nearby hurriedly interrupted, "what are you talking about? Dare you curse the emperor like this? Don''t you want to die?" "Well, don''t make any noise." Luo Ye stops the quarrel. He looked at the dark fog ahead and said firmly, "the emperor is lucky. There can be nothing. He will return safely." "Besides, the emperor who can subdue such terrible gods and ancient trolls will naturally be fine." He has great confidence in Liu Qing. Why? Just look at the two big murderers in peace. If something happens to Liu Qing, the two big guys must be crazy. It must be all right to wait quietly now. "Look, it''s coming out!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. All the people looked together and saw several figures slowly coming out of the fog. The leader was Liu Qing, followed by the Winter Queen and evil Buddha, all of whom returned safely. "The emperor came out." "Great!" The crowd cheered at the sight. The emperor is fine, so don''t worry. After all, if something happens to the emperor, their affairs will not be settled. The purple micro star Terrans outside are still waiting for rescue. Seeing Luo ye and others, Liu Qing was relieved. I''m afraid that in case of other troubles, I''ll be attacked, captured or killed by the strong of God and demon race, and my plan for ZIWEIXING will come to naught. "I wish you were all right." Liu Qing nodded with a smile. Luo ye and others are flattered to see that he is still concerned about the safety of everyone. "Please worry about the emperor. We''re fine." "Welcome the return of the emperor." Luo ye, that was a respectful visit. Liu Qing waved his hand and said with some dissatisfaction, "well, don''t salute like this. Leave here first." He has decided to leave the Taigu tomb and return to the location of Shanhai people. The harvest of this trip has been enough. It is estimated that digging down will be too much, which is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. So he decided to leave this ancient tomb and go back. Basically everything you want has been obtained. The next step is to go back and distribute the opportunities one by one to promote the enhancement and development of power. Everything is ready except the east wind. "Go, return." Liu Qing gave an order, Taigu fierce God roared, finally took a look at the direction of the forbidden area of the divine tomb, and finally resolutely turned and left here. Ancient trolls followed honestly. The two giants left the tomb with Liu Qing and others. With Liu Qing and others retreating bravely, something big happened in the Taigu tomb. There are ancient gods and Demons waking up and killing, resulting in the tragic death of powerful gods and Demons and countless creatures from outside. There were also some ancient murderers who were awakened and rushed out of the seal to kill. There were terrible corpses waking up, and some ancient demons climbed out of the forbidden areas and killed countless strong Protoss who broke into the tomb. This time, the gods and Demons suffered heavy losses. It also leads to a large number of powerful creatures and races that have been extinct in ancient times. For example, the ancient goddess of the protoss led tens of millions of ancient evil spirits to sweep the restricted area, killing countless people, and spread a great reputation. More powerful ancient gods climbed out of the tomb and fought with the fierce demons of ancient times, and the whole ancient god tomb was in a mess. Fortunately, Liu Qing and others retired early and didn''t know what happened inside. Even if you know, it''s just a smile. It doesn''t matter how many Protoss die outside. They even feel dead. However, the Taigu tomb has become a real terrible forbidden area. All foreign creatures were buried without exception. Only a few powerful demons escaped, bringing out countless shocking news. For a time, the outside Protoss in the mountain and sea world were terrified. .......... And now, on the other side. Liu Qing led the people back to the holy city of the Terrans in the mountain and sea world with the ferocious God and troll. Returning to the holy city once caused a great sensation. When countless people saw the ancient evil god and ancient troll, they were all frightened. Fortunately, seeing Liu Qing, the Terran Communist, didn''t cause panic. However, the news that the human emperor brought back the ancient ferocious gods and ancient trolls spread among the Terrans, which immediately caused a great shock. Countless Terrans scrambled from all directions and major tribes came to see it. The poor ancient ferocious gods and ancient trolls soon became Terran exhibits for countless Terrans to watch. As soon as Liu Qing came back, he asked someone to arrange the food and daily life of Luo ye and others. Then the leaders of the three clans were summoned and began to arrange the next plan. A large number of corpses of gods and Demons brought back from the Taigu tomb began to play their role. As the corpses of ancient gods and demons, some are still very complete. Powerful gods and demons'' blood flows in the body, which is the best treasure medicine for body quenching cultivation. With the unlimited supply of God and devil blood, countless people from top to bottom of the three major clans will usher in a huge transformation and unprecedented change. What amazing changes will it bring to the Terran to quench your body with divine and demon blood? Besides, Liu Qing can be sure that after the baptism of the blood of various ancient gods and demons, the Terran forces will be earth shaking. Even in the future, the Terran can tear the gods and demons by hand with the power of flesh and blood. As soon as the news spread, the whole Terran was boiling. Countless people enthusiastically worship the Terran Communists of this generation, including the original three patriarchs. They were so excited that they even burst into tears. I can actually use divine and demon blood to harden my body and enhance the power of talent. With the help of countless demon blood and brand-new mountain sea body refining, the Terran forces of the three clans are growing at a rapid rate. In just one month, the biggest change is that some people within the Terran can resist the ten thousand year beast with their own strength without the help of the tribe''s ancestral tools. It can even fight giant animals for tens of thousands of years, or even nearly 100000 years. More and more Terran strongmen were born and began to walk in the mountains and seas to catch all kinds of powerful beasts. Thousands of strange animals can be seen everywhere, and even thousands of giant animals are not a few. The most powerful are the three original tribal chiefs. They are the most powerful. They have captured a giant beast of 100000 years as a mount. They ride around every day, not to mention how powerful they are. This scene stunned the evil Buddha, the Winter Queen, the night elf and the fallen Titan who temporarily lived in the Terran holy city. They witnessed the rapid rise of Shanhai Terrans, and their strength changed day by day. Watching Liu Qing use a large number of demon corpses directly as cash machines, he squeezed countless demon blood every day to supply it to the people in the tribe. Such behavior is simply extravagant. That day, the Fox family, green fox, snow fox, Firefox and the three Fox family beauty elders found Liu Qing together. "See the emperor." Three beautiful and flirtatious fox beauties, Jiao Didi. Liu Qing looked at the three of them, nodded and asked, "excuse me, why did you come to see them together?" Green fox, snow fox and Firefox looked at each other. Or the head of the green Fox family spoke on behalf of him. She first saluted and then slowly said, "tell the emperor that the Fox family has begun to integrate into the human family. In order to promote the harmony between the two families, the three of us decided to stay with the emperor and serve the emperor." "Please help the emperor." With that, the three beautiful fox clan chiefs knelt down together, lowered their heads and dared not lift them up. Liu Qing was silent after listening, and the hall was quiet. The others did not speak and had different thoughts. Especially the three original tribal chiefs, their eyes glittered with a strange brilliance. Fox clan, as expected, is beating the emperor. Pay attention. "Tell my emperor that we have something to play." At this time, the leader of Lieshan clan, as a representative, directly came forward to salute and kowtow. "Say." Liu Qing nodded slightly. The leader of Lieshan clan looked at the other two people and said frankly: "emperor, the three of us have selected 3000 national, natural and beautiful girls from the three clans." "Please choose the imperial concubine!" "Please choose the imperial concubine." A group of high-level Terrans kneel down together. It''s been discussed. Liu Qing looked at the people kneeling silently, some speechless. Is this forced palace? Forcing you to choose a concubine, to be honest, a man must be happy in his heart. But Liu Qing couldn''t be happy. There were too many women, so he resisted from the heart. "It''s not allowed. Don''t mention it again." Sure enough, Liu Qingyi refused and broke everyone''s thoughts in an indisputable tone. Choosing a concubine is impossible. You can''t choose a concubine in your life. Chapter 491 Emperor''s hall, backyard. Liu Qing stood alone in front of an old tree, quietly overlooking the void. No one knows what he is thinking. Countless order runes flashed in his eyes, and the symbol of heaven flashed away. His eyes reflected a world of nothingness. There is a great figure there, suppressing a strong will. If you look carefully, the figure looks like him. It is the separation of the emperor of heaven. He is suppressing the mountain sea will, but he still can''t swallow the mountain sea will, and has an irresistible force to stop it. This made Liu Qing a little surprised and confused. Mountain and sea will, why can''t they finally devour refining. What force is protecting the will of mountains and seas? "It will take at least three thousand years to refine the will of the mountain and sea." A voice enters the soul consciousness. Liu Qing was shocked. Three thousand years is too long. He can''t wait three thousand years, not even three years, let alone three thousand years? "Well, let Yi Yi help you." Thinking of this, Liu Qing made a decision. "Yi Yi!" He shouted and saw a small figure flying over and rolling a colorful cloud in front of him. It''s Yi, this special spirit of heaven. "Yi ah..." Yi called twice and exchanged something with Liu Qing. Liu Qing said bluntly, "Yi, I need your strength to help." "Oh, my master... Said." Yi Yi nodded seriously. She didn''t hesitate. She trusted Liu Qing very much. Liu Qing touched her little head and said gently, "the other me needs your strength. I hope Yi can help me." "Yi ah... OK." Yi Yi agreed without thinking, and was very excited. It''s natural to be happy to help the host in front of you. Liu Qing also smiled and gently opened the void crack. An energy wrapped Yi and sent her to the emperor of heaven. The function of the spirit of the way of heaven is to enhance the power of the way of heaven. The separation of the emperor of heaven is just needed now. Therefore, with the help of Yiyi, I believe that the separation of the Heavenly Emperor will speed up the refining of the will of the mountain and sea, completely swallow him and control the mountain and sea boundary. Buzz! Yi Yi was involved in the crack and disappeared. Liu qingmo was silent and stood there without saying a word. His breath became more and more deep and terrible. Since the breakthrough of Da Luo, several parts have gained and made breakthroughs in varying degrees, and have been updated and improved one after another. This is a good thing. This breakthrough has led to the enhancement of the major parts and even the three thousand demons and gods. "Master, the winter queen wants to see you." At this time, Ali quietly appeared and reported respectfully. After hearing this, Liu Qing woke up from her thoughts. Her heart moved and vaguely guessed the Queen''s intention. "Let her in." He didn''t care much, so he asked Ali to bring her in. "Yes!" Ali turned and left. Before long, she came with the Winter Queen. "I have seen the emperor." The Winter Queen salutes slightly, noble and elegant, and has a cold air that makes people stay away. It''s as cold as ice, so people don''t dare to blaspheme. "No, as the king of a family, there is no need to be polite." Liu Qing nodded and smiled. He asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Yes, Emperor." She simply explained her intention directly: "I have been in the mountain and sea world for a long time. I want to leave and look for eternal real ice." "Huh?" Liu Qing frowned slightly, and it was true. The Winter Queen is ready to leave and look for eternal true ice. This is her real purpose of entering the mountain and sea world, as I said before. But I didn''t find it. Now I''m ready to leave and continue to look for it. Liu qingmo was silent, as if he were thinking about something. "You should know that eternal real ice may exist, but it may not exist." Speaking of this, he paused before continuing: "even if it exists, it is not easy to find it." "I know." the Winter Queen nodded to understand. She said, "this time, in addition to resigning from the emperor, there is another request." "Say." Liu Qing nodded. Just listen to her request: "please lend me Yongyan, and give it to me with your hands when you find the eternal true ice." Then she bowed down. This is to use the eternal flame to find the eternal true ice. Liu Qing understood her idea and shook her head gently: "it''s not impossible for Yongyan to borrow you, but I just want to find the eternal true fire." "Well, I''ll go with you." After thinking about it, Liu Qing decided to look for eternal true ice and eternal true fire, two things that only exist in legends. "Thank you for your help." The Winter Queen was surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing had to go together. That''s a good thing. With such a strong and invincible emperor, there is a greater opportunity to look for it together. "Go down and get ready. By the way, ask the evil Buddha and others if they are willing to go together." Liu Qing made arrangements. If you want to leave, arrange the good people first. Fortunately, there are three Patriarchs to govern together. At present, there is no major event for Shanhai people, and there is no great crisis at present. All the gods and demons from the outside world are looking for treasure. They have no time to take into account the Terran. Naturally, there is no great danger. In addition, the Terran has a large number of demon corpses brought back by Liu Qing to supply demon blood, and its strength is improving day by day. With strong strength, Liu Qing can deal with danger even if she is not in the family. So he decided to look for it together. "Yes, Emperor." The winter queen left happily. Watching her leave, Liu Qing was lost in thought. "Master, I also want to go together." At this time, Ali Jiao said. Liu Qing woke up from her thoughts and looked at her charming appearance. It was a little funny. "Go if you want." He didn''t refuse. Since he wanted to go, why not take Ali, a Nine Tailed Fox pet. And qingluan. "By the way, have you contacted green scales, white tigers and rosefinches?" Liu Qing asked another thing. Several other pets haven''t come yet. Ali is responsible for contacting them. But there seemed to be no news. Liu Qing couldn''t help worrying. "Don''t worry, master." Ali immediately said, "green scales are transforming themselves in the dragon family. White tigers, basaltic and rosefinch all experience the same deeper transformation." "Well, let them continue to transform and improve their strength, and ignore the others." Liu Qing thought about it and decided not to disturb the other pets to improve her strength. This is a good thing. It''s hard to have a chance after missing it. "Master, the green fox, snow fox and Firefox come to ask for instructions every day. The master really doesn''t consider it anymore?" Ali winked playfully and asked with a smile. Liu Qing turned her eyes, gently tapped her forehead, smiled and scolded, "don''t mention it again. If you talk nonsense again, be careful that the master will shut you up in a small black house." "No." Ali giggled and turned and jumped away. "Slightly slightly, the master has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage..." she made a grimace and left the emperor''s hall one by one. Looking at the naughty Ali, Liu Qing can''t laugh or cry. The little girl is becoming more and more presumptuous. As for the three fox beauties, Liu Qing instinctively kept away from them, and it was better to have less contact. If you don''t know which day you''re not strong enough to fall directly, you''ll play big. "When you control the mountain and sea boundary, the next step is to solve the crisis of ZIWEIXING." Liu Qing said, overlooking the void, with clear and bright eyes and clear goals and plans. The next step is to go to ZIWEIXING and save the Terrans there. This must rely on the guidance of Luo ye and others from ZIWEIXING to go to ZIWEIXING from the mountain and sea boundary. However, it is still important to find eternal true ice and eternal true fire, and the others will be put aside first. Thinking of this, Liu Qing turned and strode away from the emperor''s hall to make arrangements. Chapter 492 Terran, holy city. In front of the emperor''s palace, there are rows of strong Terrans. As the three patriarchs at the top, they waited respectfully, and behind them stood a strong team. It was carefully selected by the Terran. It was the elite and powerful Terran who guarded the emperor as the emperor''s forbidden guard. "See the emperor!" At this time, Liu Qing walked out of the emperor''s hall and knelt down in a big circle of Hula. Seeing a large Terran kneeling in front of him, Liu Qing instinctively disliked it. People can''t get up after kneeling for a long time. "No gift!" Liu Qing raised her hand gently, and a gentle force lifted everyone up. He looked solemn and said in a loud voice, "pass on my order. From now on, the human race will not kneel down." "Terran, be indomitable." "Terrans can only kneel down to their parents and worship their ancestors." The words shook the whole body. Holding back up and down, countless people were hot in their hearts and their blood was boiling like a tide. "Emperor!" "Emperor, Emperor!" Bursts of cheers and shouts broke out at the scene. Everyone looked at Liu Qing with burning eyes, with a strong admiration and worship in their eyes. It is necessary to abolish some unreasonable things in the old era, face the future and create a new chapter. Terran, be indomitable. Kneel on your parents and worship your ancestors. You don''t believe in ghosts and gods. You only believe that man will conquer heaven. This is what Terrans should look like. Watching the boiling scene of countless Terrans, foxes, mermaids, evil Buddhas and other aliens, I felt incomparably shocked. They were infected and shocked by the powerful blood and momentum of the Terran. This is the Terran. "The emperor is the emperor. Every word and deed can drive the momentum of the whole Terran." The evil Buddha exclaimed with admiration and awe in his eyes. In winter, the Queen''s eyes were colorful and whispered, "this is the emperor. A few words ignited the blood of the human race and awakened the cohesion of the human race." "Terrans only kneel to their parents and worship their ancestors. They don''t believe in ghosts and gods." "We can''t do it." The night elves and fallen Titans were so shocked that they could only look up, not match. "The Terran is indeed a race that makes the mystery afraid." The three chiefs of the fox clan were amazed, and the three pairs of beautiful eyes were colorful. They looked at Liu Qing in front with a strange brilliance in their eyes. At present, the whole fox clan has gradually integrated into the Terran and began to live in the Terran. In the future, the combination of Terran and fox will bring further integration of the two races, even regardless of each other. "It seems that our decision is right." The green fox suddenly spoke. Snow fox said calmly, "yes, the Terran is such a special race. Once the great rejuvenation is completed, gods and demons are afraid." "This time, I fox took a ride with the Terran, and maybe I can bring an unimaginable prosperity." Firefox nodded in agreement. They have a deeper understanding and understanding of Liu Qing, the Terran Communist. In a few short words, all the Terrans were absorbed, and even gathered a frightening momentum. It is a momentum of indomitable and a manifestation of cohesion. If an ethnic group has no cohesion and is scattered like sand, it will be vulnerable. But now the strong cohesion of the Terrans is that they are united as one, and the gods and demons are difficult to stop. With such a strong emperor, who can stop the footsteps of the Terran? "Three, I''ll leave the family affairs to you." Liu Qing called Lieshan, and chige''s three patriarchs began to give instructions. "Obey my emperor''s order." The three respectfully took the order without a trace of complaint. But the leader of Lieshan clan suggested, "my emperor, you''d better take the forbidden guard." "Yes, please take the forbidden guard with you." The other two also proposed to ask for instructions. But Liu Qing waved and refused: "no, it''s not good to have many people." "The ferocious God and troll, I will stay to guard the tribe. If there are any problems and dangers, please come out and solve them directly." He explained it one by one. Both the ferocious God and the troll remain in the tribe and play the holy city as a card. In case of danger, please send out the ancient evil gods and ancient trolls immediately. "Yes!" The three respectfully took orders. After the explanation, Liu Qing nodded to the evil Buddha and the queen of winter signaled to start. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Liu Qing gave an order, took off one step and stepped directly into the sea of clouds. Whoosh Behind him, the evil Buddha, the Winter Queen and others followed one after another. Along with ALI, a beautiful fox girl, is the envy of three mature and peerless fox women: Green fox, snow fox and Firefox. "I really envy Ali. He can always serve the emperor." Firefox said with envy. The snow fox next to her looked white and said, "if you envy me, just go. At the right time, there are still a few close maidens around the emperor." "I''d like to go, but the emperor doesn''t want to." Firefox said with a smile. With that, the three people sighed helplessly, and the emperor was not allowed. And refused many times, which made the three beautiful fox beauty patriarchs begin to doubt whether they were not beautiful enough. "Do you think the emperor dislikes us for being old?" The green fox touched his flawless face and said to himself. ¡°....¡± The surrounding martyrs and others looked confused and looked at each other. These three beautiful fox clan chiefs dare to say anything. Are they old? They''re not old at all. It''s not even clear how many good young people of the Terran have been charmed by their arrival. But the young emperor could not be charmed. The three patriarchs were relieved that they were a little speechless. The emperor severely reprimanded their proposal and ruthlessly rejected the proposal to choose a concubine. This makes the three old people very depressed. "It seems really old." The snow fox was stunned and said, "the biggest of the three of us is the green fox. You are 18000 years old, I am 15000 years old, and Firefox is the youngest, which is 13600 years old." ¡°....¡± As soon as these words came out, the group was silent. Even Lieshan and others turned away awkwardly and didn''t dare to listen any more. These three foxes, who have lived for more than 10000 years, are old foxes. It''s older than their age combined. How can we talk? So it''s better to go. Looking at the Terrans leaving one by one around, green fox, snow fox and Firefox three women were speechless and looked at each other with a bitter smile. "That''s all. I''ll stay in the holy city of the Terran for latent cultivation. Don''t disturb me except the emperor." The green Fox''s interest was waning. Then he turned and left. Looking at the lost back of green fox, snow fox and Firefox felt the same, and they were unwilling for a time. "Let''s go. I''ll go to latent training with sister Qinghu. Don''t think about the rest." With that, two beautiful foxes followed. The patriarchs of the three fox tribes settled in the holy city of the Terran for latent repair, with few roads. Over time, few people know that the three of them exist. Only the top level of the Terran understands that the three beautiful clan chiefs of the fox clan have been latent in the holy city, waiting for the emperor''s return. Unfortunately, as soon as the emperor left, I don''t know when he will come back. On the other side, Liu Qing and others left. Towards the other side of the mountain and sea boundary. It is called the forbidden area of mountains and seas and the place of seclusion. According to the information and induction fed back by Yongyan, there is a homologous breath induction in the forbidden land. Perhaps there is eternal true fire or eternal true ice in the place of confinement. This discovery forced Liu Qing to change her itinerary and go straight to the forbidden place. However, it belongs to the most terrible place in the mountain and sea world, and countless creatures and races turn pale. What kind of place is the place of confinement? Chapter 493 Kaka The cold swept through, and Liu Qing directly turned into an ice sculpture. This scene changed the face of the Winter Queen and others. "Emperor!" The Queen''s face turned pale and ignored many. She flashed behind Liu Qing and pressed her hand behind him. I saw an extremely terrible cold current gushing out of his body, pouring into her body along his arm, and instantly freezing into a glacier within a radius of ten miles. All matter is frozen here, even light. The night elves and the fallen Titans were frightened. However, only Ali was calm, not even a little flustered and worried. "Don''t be so nervous. My master will be fine." Ali calmly comforted. ¡°....¡± The elves and Titans looked at each other. Are you serious? Your master has been frozen into ice sculpture. You''re not worried at all. In fact, it''s normal. Ali knows Liu Qing''s strength best. He just wants him to have something to do with a little ice power. It''s just a joke. Not to mention that Liu Qing himself has this ability. To put it bluntly, he sends vegetables to increase nutrients. WOW! At this time, the Queen''s face changed slightly in winter, and she felt that her body was slowly frozen. Even she was frozen. It can be imagined how terrible the cold ice power stored in the ice palace is. Seeing both of them turned into ice sculptures, the night elves and the fallen Titans were in a hurry. "Trouble." They were so anxious that Ali was standing there calmly eating melon seeds. This girl doesn''t know where she got the melon seeds. She''s actually eating melon seeds. She''s also drunk. "Calm down, calm down." She comforted while eating melon seeds. Ali felt funny and wanted to say that this is the normal operation of the master. Don''t make a fuss. But she didn''t explain. She just looked at it quietly. Click! Suddenly, there was a crack sound from the ice sculpture. At the next moment, the two people turned into ice sculptures exploded, and countless ice crystals splashed. Liu Qing and the Winter Queen both emerged. Neither of them was hurt, but their breath became longer and deeper. The Queen''s cold increased more than tenfold. Liu Qing couldn''t see anything, but she always felt that it had become deeper. "Emperor, are you okay?" The winter queen asked with some worry. Liu Qing was dumb and shook his head: "it''s just a little cold ice source gas that has been dusty for countless years. It''s not enough to eat. What can I do?" ¡°....¡± Several people were speechless. Not enough to eat. Is that human talk? It''s really not enough to eat. Liu Qinggang just refined and swallowed the cold ice source gas of the ice palace for countless years. It''s really not enough to eat. Only three or two times completely swallowed it up and gave a small part to the Winter Queen, which increased her strength more than ten times. Several people were embarrassed. Everyone was worried. It seemed that they were worried in vain. Sure enough, Liu Qing''s abnormal strength can not be measured by common sense. "Well, the crisis is over. You can open the ice palace." Liu Qing looked at the ice palace in front of her, and then pushed it gently. Rumbling The ice palace gate opened slowly, and a cool air rushed to my face, as if blowing the air conditioner. One word, cool! Liu Qing is enjoying the cold on her face. She thinks of the feeling of blowing air conditioner in the past and misses it. "This super air conditioner for hundreds of millions of years is really comfortable." He murmured. The door opened and the air was cold. Several people looked inside through the gate and saw ice sculptures standing inside the ice palace. All kinds of creatures have strange shapes, and some humanoid creatures are frozen inside without exception. "So many ice sculptures?" Liu Qing was surprised, stepped into it and looked at the ice sculptures in the ice palace. They are all powerful creatures of the past, because they are frozen when they enter the ice palace. They are lifelike, as if they are still alive. But Liu Qing knows that the ice sculptures here are basically dead. At the end of the ice palace, there is a huge frozen throne. As soon as they came in, they saw a man sitting on the frozen throne. "This is..." the Queen''s pupils shrank in winter, revealing a trace of horror. Liu Qing stared at the man on the frozen throne. It was a woman, wearing an imperial robe and an ice Jade Emperor''s crown, with a terrible cold on her body. "Eternal night emperor?" The Winter Queen exclaimed and looked at the figure sitting there in horror. Eternal night! The hearts of several people were shaking wildly, some shocked and inexplicable. This man is the legendary eternal night emperor? A supreme emperor who created the eternal night family is here. Liu Qing is also curious. Is Yongye emperor a woman? Isn''t it a man? "Are you sure she is the supreme emperor of the eternal night family?" He still can''t believe it. As like as two peas in the air, the queen of winter, taking a deep breath, nodded solemn and nodded. "Yes, absolutely. It looks exactly like the eternal night in the ancestral home." "Moreover, what she wears is the eternal night emperor''s robe, the godless one who created the eternal night world." She said with great certainty. Liu Qing is curious now. Carefully looked at the people on the frozen throne, motionless, like a dead man. "Is this an ice sculpture?" Liu Qing thought that he was not a living man, let alone a corpse, but just a statue. This is a statue of emperor Yongye. The whole body is carved from Jiutian ice jade. It is natural and lifelike, just like a living person. But in fact, it''s just an ice sculpture. It''s just too perfect and too similar. There is no breath of life on it. "It''s the statue of the eternal night emperor." Several people breathed a sigh of relief. Emperor Yongye is famous and widely spread in the universe. Especially the Winter Queen, just really scared. For her, the Yongye family is a thorn, and the Yongye emperor is a sword hanging above her head. Once the eternal night family appears, the winter family will bear the brunt. It is bound to usher in a disaster, either surrender or perish. "A statue is so powerful that it can freeze a large number of powerful creatures." Liu Qing observed for a while and noticed that the ice sculptures here were caused by the statue. The cold contained in it is so strong that it even has a feeling of facing the real eternal night emperor, which can freeze people directly. It is worthy of the legendary eternal night emperor, which brings eternal darkness and cold to time. Wherever she went, the world fell into eternal cold, cold winter, and the night shrouded the world, freezing everything and freezing everything. "No." suddenly, Liu Qing found something wrong. There is something wrong with this statue. It seems to be an unusual statue. After careful observation, he soon noticed the problem and found a trace of doubt. "This is a relic." Liu Qing looked shocked and said his discovery. Several people changed their faces again. Molting! A relic of the emperor Yongye. "Hiss!" All the people present took a breath of air conditioning. Including the cold winter, the Queen''s face changed again and again, and looked at the eternal night emperor in front of her. It''s actually one of her remains. No wonder it looks lifelike. However, she is actually composed of Jiutian Bingyu. People have to wonder whether Yongye emperor is a powerful creature transformed from Jiutian Bingyu. "Perhaps the emperor Yongye himself was transformed from Jiutian ice jade?" Liu Qing made a guess. Leaving a molt can be said to be the body of the eternal night emperor, but it can also be said to be a body, just like a golden cicada out of its shell. This is a shell, the real eternal night emperor. No one knows whether he is still alive. Liu Qing has a feeling in her heart that the eternal night emperor, who can plunge the world into eternal darkness, may not be dead yet. Even an idea came into his mind that the eternal true ice came from the eternal night emperor. "It seems that if you want to find eternal real ice, you really have to deal with the eternal night emperor." He looked thoughtfully at the remains of the eternal night emperor. "What now?" the Winter Queen looked very serious and nervous. She couldn''t keep calm in the face of the eternal night emperor. "What are you afraid of? She is the emperor of the eternal night family, but you are the queen of the winter family. Why should you be afraid of her?" Liu Qing looked at the Winter Queen and said slowly. "She has become the past. Even if she returns, what can she do? After all, this era does not belong to her era." In this regard, Liu Qing has his own views and doesn''t worry at all. Perhaps infected by his words, the Winter Queen gradually calmed down and looked at the eternal night emperor. There was no fear from instinct. "There is something hidden in her remains. It is an ancient treasure, which may have a great effect on you." Liu Qing''s eyes were shining, and he saw through a special wave hidden in the remains of the eternal night emperor. It''s a treasure with ancient treasures in it. "Broken!" Without saying a word, he clapped directly at the remains of emperor Yongye. Chapter 494 Boom! The remains of emperor Yongye exploded directly and were smashed by a palm. This scene shocked everyone present. The change was too fast and there was no time to react. ¡°....¡± The night elves and the fallen Titans swallowed their saliva. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They really want to say, boss, pity the fragrance and cherish the jade. A good beauty, you slapped her. It''s too outrageous. If not, take it back and put it at home. It''s OK to be an air conditioner. It saves electricity. Buzz! Countless pieces of ice crystals were scattered, and a bead floated on the throne. The bead was white and covered with a layer of fog. The cold gradually spread, and the temperature of the whole Ice Palace dropped sharply, freezing everything in an instant. "Scattered!" Liu Qing just waved her hand gently and the cold dispersed. When he raised his hand and grabbed it, the bead shook slightly and flew to his hand. It''s cold and cold. It''s a pity that it''s useless. Carefully looking at the icicle, Liu Qing was surprised to find that there was a small flame burning inside. Yes, there is a cold little flame hidden in the ice bead. This flame, what it emits is not heat, but cold. "This ice bead..." the Winter Queen looked at the bead in surprise. Liu Qing shook his head: "this is not an ice bead, but a drop of blood. It is the emperor''s blood of the eternal night emperor." "Emperor blood?" Several people''s faces suddenly changed, some frightened. Emperor blood is not an ordinary thing. This is a drop of painstaking efforts left by the emperor Yongye, which contains magnificent energy. A small flame in it is a special ice flame. "Emperor blood, ice flame, interesting." Liu Qing played with the bead and felt the terrible cold force inside, with an ice flame burning. This ice flame is powerful and terrible. Once released, it can instantly freeze a world. Even Liu Qing wondered whether releasing it in the Milky way would directly freeze half of the Milky way into ice sculpture. You can imagine how powerful it is. "Here you are." Liu Qing played for a while and threw it to the Winter Queen beside her. She took it over and looked at the ice bead, feeling ups and downs, some excitement and emotion. In short, her heart was very complex. With this blood dripping ice bead, her strength is bound to usher in transformation and promotion again. This is a drop of the efforts of the eternal night emperor. As long as she absorbs it, she can transform herself into a higher level. It is an all-round transformation and promotion, which is naturally a great opportunity. "Thank you." she whispered her thanks and carefully put away the ice beads. It''s definitely a good thing to get the blood of the eternal night emperor and an ice flame. At least it can be used as her bottom card. "This thing contains great cause and effect. Pay attention to yourself. The emperor never died. Maybe you will have a war with her in the future." Liu Qing said a calm reminder. Just now, he cut off a faint connection on the ice bead. It was obvious that the Yongye emperor was not dead. If the queen of winter gets this imperial blood, she is bound to have a big cause and effect with the emperor Yongye. There will be a war between the two. Although it is not clear what emperor Yongye is planning, this drop of imperial blood obviously plays an extremely key role, but now it has been destroyed. That''s why Liu Qing reminded me. "I understand." the Winter Queen nodded seriously to show that she knew it. If you want to get it, you must pay first. The price is to form a great cause and effect with the emperor Yongye. How to deal with it in the future depends on her own nature. However, this cause and effect is nothing to Liu Qing, and she didn''t even pay attention to it, but the winter queen can''t. She has no abnormal strength and means like Liu Qing. "This ice palace is also a treasure." Liu Qing looked at the ice palace and said. As soon as these words came out, several people immediately became interested. Just listen to him say: "since you have taken it all, you can simply empty it together." "To refine the ice palace." He ordered the Winter Queen to take away the ice palace. "I see." The Winter Queen looked dignified and didn''t refuse. It''s a good thing. Why refuse. So without hesitation, she stepped onto the frozen throne, sat directly on it and began to refine the whole Ice Palace. The core of the ice palace is the frozen throne. As long as it is refined, it can master the whole Ice Palace and completely fall into its hands. Ice Palace is a treasure of its own. It is luxurious and awesome. The whole body is cast by nine days of ice jade. Being able to attack, defend and serve as a bedroom is not only luxurious, but also powerful. Naturally, it is a rare treasure. Buzz! The ice palace vibrated and light flowed. However, under Liu Qing''s suppression, there was no wave at all. Before long, the ice palace was completely refined and controlled by the Winter Queen. With a roar, the ice palace shook and the light turned into a small ice crystal palace and fell into her hands. "It worked." The night elves and the fallen Titans showed a little surprise. "Not bad. Congratulations to the Queen''s sister on winning the treasure." Ali came forward to congratulate him with a smile. The Winter Queen smiled and bowed to Liu Qing. "Thank you for your help." She has a genuine awe of Liu Qing. This awe contains a trace of complex emotional fluctuations. In short, her original ice crystal heart seems to be melting. "Just some gadgets. You''re welcome." Liu Qing waved her hand and didn''t care at all. He doesn''t need this thing. Whether it''s imperial blood or ice palace, it''s dispensable for him. He even took it as a collection. So it''s better to give the Winter Queen a favor, strengthen the relationship between the two, and lay the foundation for the next two ethnic alliance. Reciprocity. Now that she has received the gift, there will be a gift in return. It depends on what the return gift is. gadget? The night elves and the fallen Titans laughed bitterly. It''s still a gadget. What''s the big thing. If the once prosperous Yongye emperor knew that his hard work and ice palace were gadgets in Liu Qing''s eyes, how would he feel? In Liu Qing''s opinion, it''s really a gadget. Whether it''s emperor blood or ice palace, it doesn''t have much effect on him. Even the ice palace can''t compare with some of his treasures. As for the eternal night emperor? Well, just suppress it directly. Nothing is repression. What cannot be solved is emotion. If there is, it is enough to destroy it directly. "Come on, this ice flame and my eternal flame may be able to find what we''re looking for." Liu Qing looked at a wisp of ice flame from the palm of the Winter Queen''s hand. This is the ice flame she has just refined. It has a special ability to sense things with the same attribute. Such as eternal ice, eternal flame and so on. It may even be possible to find the eternal night emperor. Zizi Eternal flame and ice flame, two distinct flames, constantly beating, Qi Qi has induction. Liu Qing and the Winter Queen looked at each other, and they both showed a trace of joy. Sure enough, I sensed the accurate orientation, which was stable. "I found it. Sure enough, it was hidden in the forbidden place in the far north of the mountain and sea." "Go!" Liu Qing took the lead in stepping out with a smile. Several others followed and soon disappeared into the strange ice and snow. Chapter 495 Far north, a place of confinement. A special force pervaded the area. The more you go inside, you feel that the more powerful the power of imprisonment is. All the creatures who come in feel bound and even have difficulty in moving. There is also a force of cold ice, and everything freezes. "How cold!" Night elf, the fallen Titan can''t bear it first. Both of them trembled and began to condense into a layer of frost. Their bodies were stiff. Coupled with the power of imprisonment here, they were suffering. Looking at their pain, Liu Qing shook her head slightly. Buzz! As soon as he waved his hand, he saw a light enveloping them, instantly isolating the cold ice force and special confinement force outside. "Hoo!" "Thank you, Emperor." They were relieved and hurried to say goodbye. If there were no Liu Qing, they would not have come here at all. As soon as they came in, they would be imprisoned and turned into skeletons over time. "Emperor, I feel it. It''s right ahead." The Winter Queen spoke now. She pointed to the dark and cold area in front of her, as if her eyes were frozen. Terror! The night elves and fallen Titans behind him looked in awe and fear. I have a strong sense of fear here. It''s terrible. "It''s right here." In the palm of Liu Qing''s hand, an eternal flame flickered and trembled slightly, with a strange resonance. This is to sense the breath of origin. Therefore, he concluded that there was something he was looking for, eternal real ice. Looking at the situation here, the force of cold ice is strong outside the grid, and you can even clearly feel that the surrounding time flow rate has slowed down. This is the freezing time, which affects the flow rate of time. Notice how powerful and terrible this force is. Time has frozen. "The time flow here is slowing down." Liu Qing reminds me. Everyone was awe inspiring. No wonder they felt a little strange. I see. Thinking of this, a trace of horror appeared on several faces. The eternal real ice that can freeze time was really powerful. WOW! Several people walked through the dark and cold area. Along the way, black ice crystals floated on their heads, and the falling place immediately rippled. This kind of black ice crystal, stained with a little, can immediately turn into ice sculpture, and the soul is directly frozen. The night elf and the fallen Titan followed Liu Qing tremblingly, and did not dare to relax at all. Kaka Suddenly, a brittle sound came. I saw a sudden cold sweep around, everything froze, and the air turned into ice crystals, as if the space were frozen directly. Several people were blocked. "How terrible!" "The space is frozen." Seeing this, their faces changed. The Winter Queen was aware that her body seemed to be frozen. She has a strong ice power. With an ice flame, she still feels frozen. Not to mention the night elves behind them. If it had not been for Liu Qing''s power to stop, they might have hung up directly. "Master, there is a source of danger ahead." Qingluan suddenly gave a warning. Liu Qing looked at the front with dignified eyes. It was dark and couldn''t see anything. It was eternal darkness, cold, dead, full of death. Everything here is completely frozen. Once a few people step in, they will immediately become a member of the dark and be frozen directly. "It''s weird." The Winter Queen''s face was dignified. She was burning an ice flame in her hand and an Ice Palace floating overhead. At this moment, both ice flame and ice palace had great changes, as if they were attracted by some force to leave. After seeing this, Liu Qing frowned: "how does this power feel like the power of the eternal night emperor?" "Eternal night emperor?" Several people exclaimed. On hearing this, his face suddenly became a little scary. For the eternal night emperor, several people still have a trace of fear. I just met the remains of emperor Yongye before, and now I feel her power again. Is it difficult that the emperor Yongye stays here? "Be careful. Maybe it has something to do with her." Liu Qing thought and wanted to remind. Several people immediately became vigilant and careful. Liu Qing and the Winter Queen looked at each other, and they nodded slightly and exchanged a look. Understand each other. Whether it''s the eternal night emperor or not, we have to break in. The eternal real ice is likely to be inside. How can we give up? "Open!" Liu Qing prepared to strike and raised her hand to chop out a sharp edge. With a click, the frozen space in front was cut open. Boom Then came the big bang, and the frozen dark space exploded and fell apart. Seeing this, Liu Qing waved and rushed in with several people. Boom, boom He galloped and chopped all the way, opening up a broken space channel. Looking at his powerful means, the night elves and others were shocked. This method can actually split the frozen space. Even the stagnant time here has been delimited, which can''t hurt a few people. This is enough to show how terrible Liu Qing''s strength is. "What a powerful force of time and space." The evil eye''s eyes widened. Since Liu Qing started, he has been deeply shocked and hit, and his heart is very hurt. As an evil eye that holds the power of time and space, it says it is very hit. Is this still a human? It''s a monster in human skin. "Your majesty!" Evil eye flattered. Liu Qing said nothing, breaking through the frozen space and time in front again and again, all the way in. Finally, several people passed through layers of frozen space and stopped in front of a static space-time fault. Looking at the broken space-time layer in front of her, Liu Qing was shocked, not to mention others. "Fractured space-time layer?" "Frozen time and space?" For a time, the evil eye''s eyes stared a few times again, and they all expanded to explode. It looked at the frozen space-time layer in front of it and couldn''t believe it. fantastic! "It''s terrible." "What force has frozen time and space?" "It also forms an independent space-time layer." The night elf, the fallen Titan, was completely hoodwinked and trembled. He didn''t dare to make any movement. They know very well that once they fall into it, they will immediately turn into ashes and integrate into the frozen space-time fault. There is no exception. Liu Qing was also surprised. His eyes flashed through countless space-time runes and cautiously observed the strange scene in front of him. Spatiotemporal faults are normal, but frozen independent spatiotemporal layers are extremely rare. "Eternal ice!" Suddenly, the Winter Queen exclaimed. Several people looked together and saw an ice flower floating in the frozen space-time layer in the direction she pointed to. It floats there quietly, and this moment is eternity. "Hiss!" "Is it really eternal ice?" Seeing this, everyone was surprised and looked at the ice flower in horror. It floats quietly in the dark space-time layer, without any movement, in bud, giving people an eternal breath. It seems that as long as you step into it, you can become eternal. But that''s an illusion. It''s frozen to powder as soon as it enters. "No." Liu Qing was shocked and looked at the ice flower with burning eyes. He noticed the strange ice flower, which was wrapped with a strange smell. It seems that there is a living creature sleeping in it, sleeping forever. The discovery changed his face. "There is a creature sleeping inside." He spoke out his guess. "What?" As soon as these words came out, the Cold Winter Queen and evil eyes were shocked one by one. There are creatures sleeping in the eternal real ice? Who is it? Can you sleep forever in the eternal real ice? An idea crossed her mind, and Liu Qing looked shocked, as if she thought of something. Chapter 496 "Emperor, what should I do?" The Winter Queen hesitated and felt a crisis. She looked at the ice flower, which was the eternal real ice she was trying to find. As long as you live, you can get greater transformation and promotion, and even become a new generation of overlord in the universe. With eternal true ice, her strength will change dramatically. But now there is a dangerous problem. There are unknown creatures sleeping in the eternal real ice. Once the eternal real ice is taken, will it wake up the sleeping things inside. It is unknown who is sleeping there. But Liu Qing had doubts. "If my guess is right, the eternal night Emperor may sleep in it." Liu Qing''s words shocked everyone present. "Eternal night emperor?" The night elf''s voice trembled. Several people looked at the ice flower, glittering and translucent, with a colorful divine light. The sleeping thing inside is most likely the legendary mysterious missing emperor Yongye. Eternal true ice can freeze everything, including time and space. Now the time and space here is frozen by eternity. There is no passage of time for the sleeping people. It means that sleeping in it is equivalent to obtaining eternity and will not slowly age and die with the passage of time. The greatest function of eternal true ice is eternal freezing. What is frozen is to sleep forever, keeping that moment unchanged. This thing is cheating. Just go in and you''ll sleep forever. Once you wake up, it''s like sleeping. Therefore, Liu Qing guessed that emperor Yongye might sleep in eternal real ice forever. If the guess comes true, it''s a little scary. Once a powerful overlord who has slept for countless years is awakened, who knows what will happen. "You wait here. I''ll see what happens." Liu Qing thought for a long time and decided to have a look first. "Be careful, Emperor." The Winter Queen nodded and reminded. "Nothing." Liu Qing waved her hand, took a deep breath, opened up a force and stepped into it. Click, click! Step by step, countless ice crystals broke and broke. The power of eternal true ice made him feel unable to move forward, and every step was particularly difficult. If Liu Qing hadn''t stepped on a frozen space-time, no one else could have done it. He even attracted the power of chaos in his body and attracted the power of 3000 demons and gods to step into it. Boom! Around Liu Qing, strange black ice crystals burst and scattered. Every step he took seemed like stepping on a glacier and walking hard towards the ice flower. The closer you get, the more terrible the force becomes. The freezing sound around you makes people feel bitter. Night Elves and others looked at this scene with horror, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The evil eye was shining, staring at Liu Qing''s back, feeling the terrible force like the abyss and the sea, as if there was a universe in his body. Terror! This was the first feeling of evil eyes, and deep awe poured into their hearts. Too strong! Liu Qing doesn''t feel like a person to them, but a monster, an unmatched super monster. No one knows where his limit is. In short, no matter what he encounters along the way, it won''t be a problem in Liu Qing''s eyes. Now in the face of the terrible eternal real ice, he can still walk easily, which shows that his strength has exceeded imagination. "The emperor is really..." What the fallen Titan wanted to say, but words could not describe his mood at the moment. I can only say, bull pen! In winter, the Queen''s eyes were shining brightly and looked at Liu Qing without blinking. "Cluck, everyone doesn''t have to worry." At this time, Ali, who had never spoken, spoke. She said calmly, "you can''t understand the strength of my master. Don''t make a fuss." ¡°....¡± Several people were speechless. If you don''t talk, we really forget you. But what Ali said is really right. Don''t make a fuss about what happened to Liu Qing. After all, they were numb all the way. It was only when I saw the legendary eternal real ice that I felt shocked. What''s more shocking is that Liu Qing was able to resist the powerful power of eternal real ice. It was completely unexpected. Especially the Winter Queen, now she deeply understands that even if she gets eternal real ice, she can''t compete with Liu Qing. "He can only look up." The Queen''s mood is very complex, and her eyes are brighter and brighter. This look made Ali show a strange smile. "Hey, the master is really. You can attract beautiful women everywhere. Sure enough, excellent masters can be welcomed everywhere." Ali said with a narcissistic face. ¡°....¡± The queen is speechless. The evil eyes behind them looked at each other, but no one dared to say a word. They all looked intently at the darkness, and Liu Qingzheng approached the eternal real ice bit by bit. Everyone immediately became nervous. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, the force of cold ice constantly exploded around Liu Qing, and the ice crystals broke and splashed. The scene seemed to have ice crystals cracking at every step, and the frozen space-time cracked one by one. Under the rolling of Liu Qing''s powerful force, they were broken and scattered one after another. With his powerful strength, he came to the eternal real ice not far away, and finally stopped here. It''s not that you don''t want to go up, but you can''t be rash and careful without big mistakes. Standing here, you can observe the ice flower from a close distance. It is nine feet and nine inches high. There is no time to operate the whole body. There is a faint colorful light flowing in it. When you look carefully, you can vaguely see a vague figure, which is curling up in it. Sure enough, there is life sleeping in it. Liu Qing was shocked and his eyes lit up countless runes. He walked through the fog and saw the figure curled up in the eternal real ice. That''s a woman. A sleeping beauty in imperial robes. Eternal night! There was an idea in his heart, and Liu Qing looked shocked. Buzz! Suddenly, the eternal real ice was slightly shocked, and a powerful force shook Liu Qing''s visit. The fog covered the scene inside. But he had just seen clearly that an ice beauty was sleeping inside. That, 90 percent, may be the legendary emperor of the eternal night. Her mysterious disappearance may be a permanent sleep in the eternal real ice. "Hiss!" Liu Qing took a deep breath and looked at the eternal real ice in front of her eyes. Move or not? If you take it, it will wake up the Yongye emperor inside. You can''t be sure whether you can beat each other. It''s a thorny problem. But if heaven doesn''t take it, it will be struck by thunder. Since I came to look for eternal real ice, I found it, but I didn''t dare to ask for it. I spread it out to laugh off my big teeth. "No matter who you are, I want eternal ice." Liu Qing''s face was solemn and said to himself. With a stroke of his hands, his body erupted with unparalleled power, ready to seal the eternal real ice and take it away. Whoever''s in it, take it first. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" Liu Qing raised her hand for guidance, and time and space suddenly broke up layer by layer. Buzz! Nothingness trembled. Liu Qing''s powerful finger shook time and space. The originally silent eternal real ice seemed to be activated in a moment. Chapter 497 Buzzing The ice flower vibrates, and the eternal real ice erupts into a powerful force. The surrounding space-time freezes and solidifies again and again. But they were all shattered by Liu Qing. Boom! A powerful force erupted in his body and shattered Zhou Zai''s terrible ice force. Moreover, the two hands interweave to play a road Rune to build a prison cage. Prisoner Tianzhi, as soon as he gives directions, the whole void is imprisoned. Including the ice flower transformed into eternal real ice, which vibrates violently and resists the forbidden force of Liu Qing. It can only be said that it is eternal real ice. Unexpectedly, he carried Liu Qing''s prison finger. Click, click! The two forces are constantly colliding, time and space are broken, and countless cracks appear around, crisscross and crisscross. Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Qing frowned and was surprised. This was the first time I met something and power that could counter his prison finger. "Town!" Liu Qingleng drank, and a stronger force broke out and suppressed it severely. Dong Long! With a loud noise, the eternal real ice trembled violently, and layers of strength were crushed. Then he pointed to it. With a buzzing sound, the eternal real ice is wrapped and imprisoned by a force. Prison day means, prison day, confinement. This power is unparalleled. Even if it is as strong as eternal real ice, it is imprisoned. But before it was over, Liu Qing noticed that the ice beauty sleeping in the eternal real ice suddenly had a slight change. It was like waking up in a deep sleep. A powerful and unparalleled force gushed out of his body and suddenly exploded on Liu Qing''s prison seal. Just listen to the loud bang of "boom", the closure shock, and dense cracks emerge. It seemed to burst, but it soon repaired to normal. Liu Qing was worried. Unexpectedly, the sleeping ice beauty could fight back. It seems that we can''t underestimate it. And almost broke his ban. "Bronze coffin, suppression!" As a last resort, he directly sacrificed the bronze coffin and suppressed the eternal real ice. The copper coffin is strong, scattering mysterious light, which can suppress the eternal real ice in an instant, and can''t continue to resist. "Seal!" Liu Qing took the opportunity to play a series of closed and forbidden patterns, which were dense and intertwined with three thousand patterns to form a road imprisonment. This is his most powerful means of banning. With the prisoner Tianzhi, 3000 Avenue was closed, completely eliminating the possibility of breaking. After all this, Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the eternal true ice restored to peace, I have a beautiful sense of achievement in my heart. Sure enough, the legendary eternal real ice existed and was imprisoned in his hand. And there is also a sleeping ice beauty, who is suspected to be the eternal night emperor of ancient times. No matter who she is, she is still sleeping, not dead, not waking up. All this is sealed between electro-optic flint. Liu Qing''s speed and means were so fast that even the eternal real ice and the mysterious ice beauty sleeping inside could not resist being sealed. "Good guy." Over there, evil eyes stared at big eyes. There was only one good guy. It can''t describe the mood at the moment. That''s eternal ice. There''s an unknown strong man sleeping inside. It was sealed by Liu Qing three or two times, isn''t it a child''s play? In fact, it''s not fun at all, just because Liu Qing is too strong. "Yes!" The Winter Queen was so excited that she almost jumped up. "Look, I''m my master, isn''t it?" Ali looked at them with a smile. They nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Eternal real ice is done, sealed with the sleeping ice beauty inside. One word, perfect. This time, Liu Qing successfully got the eternal real ice without spending too much, and completed the seal, which is naturally perfect. But he dragged the eternal real ice in his hand, narrowed after sealing, and fell on the palm of his hand. Like an immortal ice flower. It''s wrapped in an ice beauty. Through the ice flower, I vaguely saw her peerless face. She was wearing an imperial robe and exuded a strong imperial power. She was noble and supreme, giving people a feeling of no blasphemy. This is an emperor. It is similar to the remains of the former Yongye emperor. Basically, it can be determined that it is the Yongye emperor. Even if it''s not her, it definitely has something to do with her. Therefore, Liu Qing is now a little tangled about how to deal with the sleeping ice beauty inside. Is it released or sealed forever? This is a thorny problem. Let it out. It''s not beautiful if you fight directly. Don''t want to be sure. It''s strange to rob someone''s things and take the other party''s seal away without fighting. If you don''t let it go and seal it forever, it''s a little too much. People sleep well. You suddenly call the door and directly rob the treasure. You still seal people while they sleep. This is a big revenge. "What a tangle." Liu Qing had a headache on her face. "Master, what''s the matter?" Ali came quietly and asked softly. Seeing her coming, Liu Qing shook her head and said, "I''m just thinking about how to deal with the sleeping woman inside." Ali blinked and said, "it''s easy, master. Just take her." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was covered with black lines and was thundered by Ali''s words. Are you serious? He rolled his eyes: "who do you think I am? I still accept it. How can I accept it? It''s a hard fight with others." "Robbed someone else''s treasure and sealed her. Once released, it would be tantamount to a direct war." He shook his head and looked distressed. "My master, are you thinking too much?" Ali blinked and said with a playful smile, "are you going to swallow the eternal real ice?" "No..." Liu Qing shook her head and refused, naturally not. Because this is what the winter queen wants. What he wants is eternal fire. This thought suddenly stunned. Then I saw the queen of winter coming and thought, yes, I''m worried. This is for the queen of winter. Throw it directly to her and let her worry. Why don''t you worry about a ball? "All right, you''re done. Take it." Liu Qing realized this and threw it directly to the Winter Queen. The latter hurriedly took over, looked at the eternal real ice in his hand, an eternal ice flower, and was very excited in his heart. "I want to remind you." Looking at her excited appearance, Liu Qing had to speak. He said slowly, "there is an ice beauty sleeping here, who is nine points like the emperor Yongye. I conclude that 90% may be the emperor Yongye." "I''ve given you eternal ice. How to deal with it is your own problem." "But you''d better be careful. If she wakes up, you may be in danger." Liu Qing warned her in detail. The Winter Queen looked awe inspiring, nodded and said, "I understand that I still want to thank the emperor for his kindness anyway." "This time I go back, I will personally lead the winters to the Terran alliance." She made a solemn decision. The alliance is actually dependent on Liu Qingcai. "Be careful yourself." Liu Qing nodded and remembered his chaotic world. There was an ice coffin under the tree. There is also a mysterious ancient woman sleeping inside. How does this woman feel like the eternal night emperor sleeping in the eternal real ice. That''s a great idea. Liu Qing was shocked and always felt that there was a secret he ignored. He sank into the chaotic world in his body and quietly observed the ice coffin. There was no movement in the sleeping figure. After observing for a while, Liu Qing retreated with confusion and questions. Shua! When he drove away, the sleeping woman in the ice coffin suddenly opened her eyes, and the two lights flashed away. "My true self has been found?" "The time is coming..." She murmured to herself, her eyes flickered and closed again, her breath was gone, as if she had never woke up. Chapter 498 In the frozen space-time layer, Liu Qing''s face was thoughtful. "Interesting!" Just checked the ice coffin in the chaos boundary. Although he didn''t see anything, he knew when the people in the ice coffin woke up and confirmed his guess. There was a woman sleeping in the ice coffin I got before. She is inextricably related to the eternal night emperor, and may even be the same person. What is the eternal night emperor planning. I''m willing to sleep forever. What is she for, whether she wants to wake up at a certain time in the future through eternal sleep, or has other plans. These problems flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. "Although I don''t know what you''re planning, you can''t turn any waves in my world." Liu Qing''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing a faint smile. The ice coffin was put under the world tree and firmly suppressed. There was no possibility of separation at all. Even if she wakes up, there''s nothing she can do. Moreover, there are three thousand demon gods sitting in the town, not to mention Liu Qing, who has all kinds of backhands and is not afraid of the people in the ice coffin. Not afraid of the plan of the eternal night emperor. "Emperor, I decided to refine eternal real ice here." At this time, the Winter Queen looked serious and spoke. She suddenly made such a decision. Refining eternal real ice here. After hearing this, Liu Qing thought for a moment and suddenly understood her idea. This is to refine the eternal real ice with the help of the frozen space-time here. After all, there is no time flow in frozen space-time. It is like two worlds isolated from the outside. The space-time inside is frozen. Without Liu Qing, they can''t appear here at all. "Have you really decided?" Liu Qing nodded and confirmed. The Winter Queen nodded with a serious look: "yes, I just take this great opportunity to refine and absorb the eternal real ice and transform myself." "Then go in." Without persuasion, Liu Qing directly opened a broken channel. It used to be the location of eternal real ice, which is the best place. The Winter Queen walked in step by step with an ice flower transformed from eternal real ice in her hands. She sat cross legged, holding the eternal real ice in her hands, her face more serious than ever. "Emperor, if I fail, please seal my true spirit." She asked Liu Qing nervously. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly: "how can you refine success with such a state of mind? The road of cultivation is full of thorns and dangers." "If you have no indomitable faith, I advise you to give up the idea of refining eternal real ice." Liu Qing pointed it out bluntly. You haven''t refined yet. You''re thinking of failure. Tell me what''s next. This is suicide. The Winter Queen was silent. She didn''t know this truth. But the key is that there is an eternal night emperor sleeping in the eternal real ice. She has no confidence in this. Once the eternal real ice is refined, it is bound to release the sleeping eternal night emperor. "Are you afraid of her?" Liu Qing saw it. He pointed to the fuzzy figure in the eternal real ice and said, "don''t care if she is the eternal night emperor, even if she is, what if she wakes up?" "I''ve locked her up in a prison cage. There''s a layer of eternal real ice outside. You just need to be assured of refining and absorption." "If she wakes up and gets out of trouble, I will suppress her again." Liu Qing said calmly with a calm face. These words have strong self-confidence and are not afraid of the eternal night emperor. Now that they are banned, I''m afraid what she will do. "Thank you for your instruction." The Winter Queen took a deep breath and thanked her slowly. "Good night." The Ali on one side said carelessly, "my master said there was no problem. What else are you worried about?" "Refine quickly. The master has to look for the eternal flame." Ali''s words made everyone look at each other. But she''s right. Liu Qing has been sealed and suppressed. What are you afraid of. "Thank you!" The Winter Queen said thank you, took a deep breath, adjusted her state of mind, and abandoned all irrelevant thoughts and thoughts. There is no room for any mistakes at this moment. You must refine wholeheartedly to succeed. Buzz! I saw her suddenly open her eyes, a cold filled the air, her hair quickly turned white, and her whole body was covered with a terrible cold. She turned into an icy beauty, too cold to be approached. This is the true perfect form of the Winter Queen and her most powerful posture. Liu Qing and others did not make a sound and quietly watched her change. "Originally, this is her real form." The night elf suddenly realized the truth. Like everyone else, they all showed a sudden expression. Ali looked at her curiously, his eyes unblinking, full of surprise. Liu Qing was not surprised. Obviously, he had known this for a long time. Naturally, he was very calm. "Refining!" The queen gently spit out a word and saw an ice flame burning, instantly wrapped in eternal real ice. With her own talent and just fused ice flame, she calcines and refines the eternal real ice together, and absorbs the original power of the eternal real ice bit by bit. The sealed eternal real ice has no sign of resistance at all. Under her refining, little by little powerful ice source flowed into her body, and an amazing cold current broke out in an instant. Boom! The cold current rolls over and everything freezes. Even the broken time and space were frozen again. The strong cold current swept all directions, but it was blocked by an invisible wall. That was Liu Qing''s means to isolate here and prevent the strong cold current from leaking out. Watching the inside turn into endless frost gas, intertwined one by one, emitting a terrible smell of freezing all things'' time and space. "Master, do you think she can succeed?" At this time, Ali asked Mimi quietly. Liu Qing looked at her speechless and thought, didn''t you just show great confidence? Why don''t you have confidence now. "If you don''t, you have to." Liu Qing replied and didn''t put it in her heart at all. I don''t worry about whether the winter queen can refine successfully. She can''t do it herself. She still has him. He will do it at the critical moment. After all, he can''t give up halfway here with so much investment. As the king of the wintry family, the wintry queen is of great value. Wouldn''t it be a pity to die here? "Master, if the eternal night emperor really comes out, what should we do?" Ali asked with some worry. In this regard, Liu Qing said calmly, "how else can we deal with it? If it''s an enemy, it''s just to kill and destroy it directly." Simple, rough, crisp. Liu Qing''s idea is like this. If he is an enemy, he will kill him directly. "Master, look, the eternal ice has melted." Ali''s eyes lit up and pointed to the eternal real ice floating in front of the Winter Queen. Sure enough, it is melting bit by bit. In fact, it is not that the eternal real ice is melting, but that it is refined into a terrible original material and flows into the body of the Winter Queen. This means that her refining and absorption process is very smooth, almost without any obstacles. With the eternal true ice gradually integrated into the body of the Winter Queen, the ice beauty who was originally frozen and sleeping gradually emerged. The graceful figure was covered by a cold fog and could not see its true face. Only a vague outline can be seen through the eternal real ice. Liu Qing looked calmly at the eternal real ice gradually refined, quietly accumulating her own strong strength, and had better be prepared to make a move. Once the situation is wrong, kill it directly. Time passed by. At one moment, there was a crisp sound from the eternal real ice, revealing a crack. I saw a terrible cold pouring out of it. The whole world darkened in an instant, and the light disappeared. Instead, it was dark, like eternal darkness. This area is dark, and everything falls into the eternal night. It is cold, dead and silent. There is no vitality, but only eternal darkness. "Click, click..." Just listen to the sound of fragmentation. A ray of black light overflows from the eternal real ice, and everything and even time and space fall into darkness. Yongye, appeared. "Huh?" Liu Qing raised her eyebrows and disappeared in situ. Chapter 499 Buzz! Time and space tremble and darkness envelops. It fell into the eternal night. It was cold and frozen. Everything was frozen together. Shua! Liu Qing suddenly appeared in front of the Winter Queen and gave her some advice. With a click, the eternal darkness was broken. Her front was broken like a black mirror. Kaka, Kaka Liu Qing pointed to the broken eternity, penetrating the darkness, and pointed at the center of the Winter Queen''s eyebrows, just breaking through the dark cold. At this time, the winter queen suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him with cold eyes, without any emotional fluctuation. "Winter?" Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and asked. The Winter Queen stared at him indifferently, and their eyes crossed. "I, forever..." she opened her mouth and spit out a name. Everyone was shocked. Eternal night! Night Elves and others changed their faces. They looked at the winter queen in horror and turned into the eternal night emperor in a twinkling of an eye? what the fuck! Liu Qing burst a foul word in her heart. It made him a little depressed. The Winter Queen was possessed by the eternal night emperor. In the process of refining yongtrace real ice, he was possessed by the emperor Yongye. This made Liu Qing feel a little tricky and even unprepared. After all, he sealed the ice beauty inside. Why can the eternal night emperor still appear? "Could it be?" Liu Qing was shocked and thought of something. "You are the eternal true ice?" His face changed slightly and he thought of it. Just listen to the cold opening of "winter": "yes, the eternal true ice is actually my true spirit, but to seal my body." ¡°....¡± The crowd was shocked when they heard the silence. The true spirit of emperor Yongye is actually the eternal true ice. This was so unexpected that even Liu Qing was stunned. "So it is?" Liu Qing nodded suddenly, not nervous at all. He thought of the Taigu ice corpse suppressed in the chaotic world in his body, which suddenly became clear as soon as he was connected with the eternal night emperor in front of him. Many people have come to understand this moment. "So, you come from a different universe?" As soon as he opened his mouth, the night elves and others turned pale. Even the eternal night emperor couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "Yes, you''re smart." She looked at Liu Qing with appreciation and admitted. The eternal night emperor is actually a creature from another alien universe. The Taigu ice corpse she got before is her remains, and the incomplete soul sealed in the copper box is a part of her. "Do you want to occupy her body?" Liu Qing asked coldly. Yongye was silent. She looked at Liu Qing and shook her head slightly. "No, my blood is flowing in her body. It is the descendant of the ethnic group created by my falling into the universe. I will not occupy my own blood descendant." She directly rejected it, with a cold tone and no fluctuation. Hearing this, Liu Qing wondered, "then why did you get on her, and it seems that you have split several parts of yourself. Do you want to reorganize?" "Good." Yongye admitted it directly. She said calmly, "I don''t belong to this universe and am not recognized by the avenue. Naturally, I want to split, cut off the connection with the old universe and re evolve myself, otherwise the avenue will be difficult to tolerate." "So I split several parts and failed." "Only one remains and a trace of residual spirit can be reborn if they are truly integrated into the road brand of the universe." "I need your help." She said with a deep look at Liu Qing and made a request. I asked for help. Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s mind. Many places she didn''t understand finally figured out at the moment. Emperor Yongye is a powerful demon from a different universe. She is not allowed by the avenue because she does not belong to this universe. As a last resort, we can only separate ourselves, cut off all the connections of the old universe and integrate into the road mark of the universe. "Why should I help you?" Liu Qing is outspoken. Why help you? What''s the advantage? That''s a little heartbreaking. The night elf and others swallowed their saliva and thought, boss, a great beauty is asking, don''t you agree? Don''t you know how to cherish jade? "There is another force that falls into this universe with me, which is what you are looking for." "I know where it is." Yongye responded coldly. Liu Qing''s mind moved. She knew it was normal. "The eternal true fire is actually the true spirit of my old enemy. After I killed it, I fell into the universe with it." She gave a brief introduction and told an unknown secret. It turned out that eternal true fire was her old enemy. After being cut off by her, it was unclear why they both fell into the universe. The eternal true ice is her true spirit. As for another opposite eternal true fire, it is the true spirit of another strong person in the different universe. "It''s still alive. If you want to integrate into this universe and be reborn, if you go late, maybe it has completed its transformation, it''s hard for you to get it." "How, help me, you are also good." Yongye''s words and deeds are with a kind of indifference and indifference. Looking at the eternal night emperor in front of her, Liu Qing fell into thinking. He wanted to know whether he had suppressed her or helped her, in which he weighed his own advantages and disadvantages. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to help her. This step will bring greater benefits. As for repression, it can only be said that the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, and it has little effect on him. "I want to know where your universe is and how to enter it?" Liu Qing asked. Yongye smiled faintly: "if I could go back, I would have left early. Why stay here?" "However, there is a way. Unfortunately, no one can do it." She said this and shook her head slightly. "Oh, what can I do?" Liu Qing thought and asked immediately. Since there is a way, it''s easy to do. It''s better to have a way than not. Although it''s almost impossible to see her expression, you still need to know or even try. "There is only one way to break the bondage of the universe and enter the other universe." The voice of Yongye said coldly: "that is to integrate the power of one world into the body and have the exact node of another universe, so as to break the bondage of the universe and have the opportunity to enter it." "Unfortunately, this approach is almost impossible to achieve. It is almost impossible to integrate the power of one world. Even if one big world burns, it still can''t do this." She shook her head after saying that this method was impossible. Hearing this, Liu Qing was stunned. That''s it? Is it too simple? Isn''t it that the power of one side of the world is gathered on him? What''s the difficulty? There is a big chaotic world in his body. Isn''t it easy to cooperate with three thousand demons with the blessing of one chaotic world? Thinking of this, he looked at each other strangely. Emperor Yongye was uncomfortable with this look, as if he had been seen through. "My part is with you?" She began to change the subject. Liu Qing did not answer, but said, "I can help you, but you must give me the exact node of your universe, otherwise you can only sleep forever." "Yes!" Yongye agreed without thinking. "I need you to help me find another body, bring her, refine her in the melting pot of the avenue, and condense the avenue mark of the universe." "In this way, we can be reborn." She was outspoken and told Liu Qing the way of her rebirth. And it can only be done with the help of Liu Qing. Hearing this, Liu Qing basically understood her plan. "I need to warn you that my part has been out of my control. She is now in the depths of the universe." "You refine the source of eternal true ice with her. With this source, you can clearly perceive her existence." The emperor Yongye finished. Liu Qing said strangely, "why do you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll be a hindrance and calculate you directly?" "No, you won''t." Emperor Yongye shook his head as if he knew Liu Qing''s character. She suddenly smiled and said, "you promised me that you would help me, and I believe you." WOW! With that, as soon as her eyes closed, the endless dark cold current rolled back quickly and disappeared without a trace. Liu Qing was left alone. That sentence has been echoing in his mind. I promised her, when? Liu Qing thought about this problem blankly. Did he promise her? It seems, it seems, No. What''s the matter? Emperor Yongye seems to know him. What''s the secret? Chapter 500 "The emperor?" At this time, the Queen''s sister woke up in winter, stunned and confused, and her consciousness was a little faint. Liu Qing smiled and said, "the problem is solved. You can feel at ease to refine the eternal real ice." "But I have to tell you that the eternal real ice is actually the true spiritual source of the Yongye emperor. Refining it is equivalent to swallowing the Yongye emperor." The Winter Queen froze at this. ¡°....¡± Her heart vibrated. She never thought it would be like this. Isn''t it said that refining the eternal true ice is equivalent to refining the eternal night emperor? Can you do this? She seemed hesitant at this moment. Do you really want to refine the eternal night emperor? "Don''t hesitate." Liu Qing saw her mind and said, "the eternal night emperor comes from another alien universe and does not belong to this universe, so she wants to use our hands to refine the eternal real ice, so as to completely integrate into this universe." After some explanation, the Winter Queen understood. She looked at the sleeping people in the eternal real ice and fell into silence. "Let''s start." After thinking about it, she nodded solemnly. Next, Liu Qing and the Winter Queen began to refine the eternal real ice. With his participation, the eternal real ice, which was difficult to refine, became easier. In front of Liu Qing, no power could escape the fate of being refined. Although he had known for a long time, he still shocked the Yongye emperor. "Awesome!" The voice of emperor Yongye came into Liu Qing''s ears. With a faint smile, he replied, "don''t make a fuss." "You don''t understand. My true spirit has never been refined in this universe for countless years. It''s unique except you." Said the emperor Yongye with appreciation. That sounds strange. Liu Qing looks strange. Sister, I''m refining your true spirit. You still praise me. How do you feel wrong. "I''m going to melt the ice. The true spirit will last forever, and the brand of the avenue." With the voice of the eternal night emperor, the immortal real ice suddenly dissolved and turned into two sources and flowed into Liu Qing and the Winter Queen respectively. Divided into two, they both got the power source of eternal real ice. This source enhanced Liu Qing''s understanding and cultivation of the great ice seal, and realized the freezing power of absolute time and space. The understanding of the frozen Avenue soared in a straight line, and even reached a very high level, which can easily freeze time and space. The Winter Queen also got great benefits. First of all, she completed her transformation, and the blood force derived from the eternal night emperor was activated. At this moment, she realized that what she had been worried about was superfluous. Her body is flowing with the blood of the Yongye family created by the Yongye emperor, which is equal to her blood. Future generations need not worry at all. "Yes!" In the winter, the queen happily observed her changes, strength, blood and cultivation soared all the way, as if she had been reborn. Her long snow-white hair is elegant, and the whole person exudes the terrible cold of freezing time and space. Ordinary people don''t want to be close to her, let alone close. They are doomed to a lonely life, because no one can be close to her. As soon as you get close, it becomes a pile of ice. However, Liu Qing didn''t do anything. Instead, she felt that she was blowing the air conditioner. She also had half the power of the eternal true ice source. So as to derive their own absolute ice force, which can freeze everything and freeze time and space. With his various means of blockade, it is definitely the enemy''s nightmare. One thought can freeze everything and even freeze a galaxy. At this stage, destroying the sky and the earth is just a matter of leisure. Picking up the stars, putting out an idea and putting out a sun are pediatrics. The truly powerful jump out of time and space, not in fate, and can run across the universe immortal. WOW! As the eternal real ice disappeared, an ice beauty sleeping inside fell down. She is the eternal night emperor. Leaving the eternal power of true ice, it is a real sleep. Eternal true ice is the true spirit of the eternal night emperor. Without the true spirit, she naturally sleeps forever. Looking at the silent ice beauty in front of her, Liu Qing was in a complicated mood. Think of each other''s words, always feel a little strange. When did you promise her? "The flower of the avenue, past body, show." Liu Qing quietly performed his secret skill. A gray cloud surged overhead, and a mysterious flower slowly emerged inside. A force gushed out of the flower, which was the power of the past Buddha. It directly shrouded the body of the eternal night emperor and checked it over and over again. Finally, he came to a conclusion and passed a message to Liu Qing. There was a breath of Liu Qing on her, as if they had known each other a long time ago. The discovery stunned him. "Have you known each other for a long time?" Liu qingruo thought and took back the flowers of the past Avenue. What the Buddha perceived in the past directly transmitted a message. Time travel! This word came into my mind and made Liu Qing suddenly understand something. If she said she knew Yongye emperor, she said she promised her. It must be that I have traveled through time and space. When I saw the eternal night emperor in the ancient times, they reached some agreements and cooperation. "Travel through time and space?" Liu Qing understood what, looked at the evil eye outside, and thought of the ancient artifact such as Kunlun mirror he had, plus the power of space-time Avenue he mastered. Maybe one day in the future, I will travel through time and space. After all, he does have this plan and idea. Anyway, the eternal night emperor now has no true spirit, or he needs an opportunity to recast in the melting pot of the avenue in order to be reborn. This is the agreement between her and Liu Qing, although Liu Qing doesn''t know what it is. But I still chose to believe. "Emperor, is she really dead?" In winter, the queen looked at the corpse of emperor Yongye, immortal, and really fell into eternal sleep. The true spirit is gone. Can you still live? Certainly not. Of course, that''s for ordinary people, but it''s not a thing for super strong people such as Yongye emperor and super perverts such as Liu Qing. Resurrection, just a small problem. Now we need to solve another problem, how to place her body? "Well, I''ll take her first." Liu Qing thought about it and decided to trust her intuition. Since she chose, don''t regret it. No matter what agreement you have with emperor Yongye, you can finish what you are doing first. "Take it!" He put the body of emperor Yongye into the chaotic world and put it into the ice coffin. In the ice coffin, there was also an ice beauty sleeping. It is a splinter of the eternal night emperor. Now, as soon as the two met, they burst into bursts of bright light. As soon as the noumenon and the fission body met, they immediately attracted each other and merged into a whole, sleeping in the ice coffin. "My God, you won after all." A cold voice came from the ice coffin. Ice corpse opened her eyes. It was not clear whether she was the eternal night emperor or a split individual at the moment. In any case, the combination of the two will ultimately achieve the eternal night emperor. This super strong man from the alien universe has shocking means. It''s amazing that you can survive after splitting yourself, and even make such amazing plans under the exclusion and suppression of the universe. Buzz! The ice coffin shook slightly and fell into peace again. At this time, not far from the ice coffin, a fairy corpse suddenly opened his eyes. Two beams of light swept over the ice coffin and stared at the sleeping beauty in the ice coffin. This immortal corpse is the last immortal corpse in ancient times. A fairy cocoon is floating behind it, guarding the fairy cocoon. The fairy cocoon is intertwined with the roots of countless world trees. It is absorbing the source of infinite chaos to enhance its transformation, as if to turn into an immortal. What is contained in the fairy cocoon? After a long time, the immortal corpse''s eyes closed, as if it had just been an illusion. The fairy cocoon also trembled a few times. It seemed that there was a fluctuation of life. It was absolutely right that there was a fairy in it. These movements can''t hide from Liu Qing himself. In his world, everything is under his control. "Emperor Yongye, the last immortal corpse in ancient times, and immortal cocoon, it''s really interesting..." Liu Qing thought about something. They all hide great secrets. Chapter 501 In the crack of space-time view, a man and a woman walked out slowly. They were Liu Qing and the Winter Queen. They came out together. Liu Qing could not see any change, but the Winter Queen beside her seemed to have changed, with snow hair flying and a terrible cold around her. This cold air distorts the surrounding space-time and wants to freeze. Such a situation is naturally the embodiment that it can not be truly and perfectly controlled just after the transformation and breakthrough. It''ll only take a while. But this brought great oppression to the night elves, fallen Titans and others. Their teeth trembled and their whole body trembled. One word, cold! It''s cold except cold. If I could get close before, I can''t even get close now. Once close to her three feet range, she was immediately frozen into ice sculpture, and her soul disappeared. "Master, she is..." Ali asked in surprise. Liu Qing shook his head slightly: "nothing. He just broke through the realm of cultivation and obtained a transformation. After being reborn, he could not control his soaring strength." "Oh." Ali nodded clearly. Her beautiful eyes looked at the Winter Queen, more inaccessible than before. Fortunately, Liu Qing had no influence. She still stood beside her silently without saying a word, as if the whole person''s character had become like real ice. This has to make people sigh, the queen, as expected, is still high and cold. Except Liu Qing, it is extremely cold for others. This distinction is too obvious. "Emperor, according to the induction of eternal true ice, eternal true fire doesn''t seem to be here." The Winter Queen pondered for a moment and said in a cold voice. Liu Qing looked at the void and nodded: "I know that the eternal true fire is not in the mountain and sea boundary, but in a world in the outer universe." "Master, in this way, there is no way to find it." Ali was disappointed. Liu Qing smiled and didn''t care. He said: "even outside, you can still look for it when you go out. It''s just a matter of time." "Now that you have found the eternal true ice, you can also find the eternal fire." He''s not worried about it. Now, Liu Qing''s question is how to take the Terrans out of the mountain and sea world. He sensed the separation of the emperor of heaven. With the help of Yi, the separation of the emperor of heaven is eroding the will of the mountain and sea bit by bit. This speed is estimated to take at least ten years to complete. But ten years is still too long. Liu Qing felt that for up to three years, she must solve the mountain and sea will and completely control the mountain and sea boundary. The longer the delay, the greater the variables. The mountain and sea boundary is too big and hides too many secrets. You must control the mountain and sea boundary to be safe. "Emperor, where are you going next?" Winter asked. She is dead set on Liu Qing. After this series of experiences, Liu Qing''s series of performances made her determined to rely on the powerful emperor in front of her. In addition, both of them have refined the eternal real ice. There is an inexplicable connection between them, as if they have a sense of intimacy. Liu Qing thought for a while and didn''t speak. One side of the evil eye couldn''t help but whisper: "my Lord, I sensed many areas with violent space-time fluctuations." "There are wormholes in time and space. Maybe you can get some treasures from ancient times and even other time and space." Evil eye''s proposal attracted everyone''s attention. Liu Qing looked at it and flustered her evil eyes. "Do you want to take the opportunity to run through the wormhole?" As soon as these words came out, the evil eye was frightened. "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong, my Lord. Absolutely not." "I swear." Evil eye quickly swore to promise, full of fear. It''s afraid. It''s afraid that Liu Qing won''t make sense and directly pinch it. This murderer must not be provoked. "There is no best." Liu Qing nodded noncommittally, and it was necessary to beat the evil eye. This guy controls a special time and space talent. He must beat it, or he will lose his mind. Use it first and create benefits for yourself. "Since you said there are time and space nodes, go and have a look." Liu Qing thought a little and made a decision. Some nodes of space-time chaos, wormholes, have inexplicable power and interference. That kind of place is formed due to the interference of unknown forces, and there may be unexpected gains. At present, there is nothing important to do. It should be regarded as a treasure hunt. "Lead the way!" Liu Qing said faintly. Evil eyes immediately came to the spirit: "OK, please follow me, my Lord." With that, it directly emitted a strange light, instantly penetrated nothingness, revealing a channel in front of everyone. "Please, my Lord." Evil eye said respectfully. Liu Qing nodded and took the lead in stepping into it. Evil eyes followed, and the queen of winter and Ali followed in. Several people behind walked into it one after another. When everyone entered the channel, the entrance of this channel quietly healed and disappeared. ........ Far north, wasteland. The core area of the place of confinement is shrouded in a terrible power. All those who come in from outside are bound by cultivation and imprison everything. Here, all your accomplishments will be imprisoned. "What a terrible power of imprisonment." Several people came out of the passage and immediately felt a powerful force of imprisonment, and their faces suddenly changed. At this moment, in addition to Liu Qing, others, including the newly transformed Winter Queen, were bound to practice. Although she can still maintain 10% of her strength cultivation, she has been weakened and imprisoned 90% of her strength. It''s terrible. "My accomplishments are completely imprisoned." The night elf was shocked. The fallen Titan beside him scratched his head and said, "I feel that the physical body is suppressed, and the power seems to be bound. I can only play 30% of the physical power." "You still have 30% physical strength?" The night elf said with envy. He now has only a small layer of power, which is the power brought by the flesh and blood, which is far different from before. "Master, my cultivation has been imprisoned, and only about 30% of my blood power is left." Ali carefully sensed his own changes and said these words. She was a little annoyed and said, "it''s still too weak to be bound. There''s no power to resist." "It doesn''t hurt. Just practice hard." Liu Qing rubbed her head and smiled comfortingly. "Well, Ali knows." Ali nodded fiercely and felt cruel in his heart. When he went back, he must redouble his efforts to cultivate and improve himself. He can''t lose his master''s face. Look at her master. Her face is calm and calm. There is no sign of being bound. It seems that she is not affected at all. Liu Qing was really unaffected. Neither the physical strength nor his strong cultivation were bound at all. Because it can''t bind him. A few people walked through a fog and came to a dark place. "This is..." The Winter Queen was stunned when she looked at the dark ocean ahead. Several others were also stunned by the darkness in front of them. In front of several people, there was a black sea. In the confinement of the far north, there is a boundless black ocean, which is called the Black Sea. This black sea has terrible power. No matter what it is, nothing can float on it. If it falls on the Black Sea, everything will sink. "The Black Sea is strange." Liu Qing looked solemn and noticed the strangeness of the Black Sea. It''s like a bitter sea, just dyed black, like a polluted bitter sea. "Bitter sea?" He looked shocked and thought of something. "Is this the legendary polluted sea of bitterness?" The winter queen suddenly remembered something and exclaimed. These words attracted everyone''s attention and looked at them in surprise. "Emperor, we are in trouble." She looked at the black bitter sea in front of her and said. Trouble, why trouble? Chapter 502 "What is trouble?" Liu Qing looked at her in surprise and asked. Others also looked at it, a little surprised and puzzled. Although a polluted sea of bitterness is terrible and can''t be crossed, isn''t it a trouble? The Winter Queen looked serious and said, "it is rumored that the polluted sea of bitterness fell from abroad and had an unknown power to affect the formation of erosion." "The biggest horror in this is that there are endless terrible things bound in the bitter sea. Once the things in the bitter sea are disturbed, it will be really troublesome." After listening to her words, the people came to understand. Then look at the black sea of bitterness in front of you, which is boundless, showing a palpitating feeling. It''s OK. When they say it, they feel that it''s full of strange things. In fact, for Liu Qing, the bitter sea in front of her is really nothing. I''ve met once on earth before. But also beat out the sea of suffering, and didn''t care at all. He was thinking whether there was a strange guy in the sea of suffering in front of him. Think of the bitter sea demon monk before, that thing is the most strange. You can''t kill it. "There should be a bitter sea demon monk hidden here." Liu Qing said with a determined expression. The Winter Queen was stunned by this. She said in surprise, "has the emperor ever seen such a bitter sea?" "Good." Liu Qing admitted directly. He said, "I met a bitter sea similar to the bitter sea in front of me, but it was destroyed by me." "It''s just that the evil door can''t be killed, and it can be resurrected after being killed. It''s like the sea of bitterness doesn''t die." Speaking of this, he sighed a little. "In this world, the sea of suffering is boundless. No one knows how many sea of suffering exist. In short, if the sea of suffering does not die, that thing will not die." As soon as his voice fell, the calm sea of suffering suddenly set off a wave. Boom! The sea of bitterness was boiling, an inexplicable force was quietly filled, and the darkness swept through, enveloping everyone, unable to distinguish the direction. "Here we are." Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and snorted. The people were awe struck and looked in horror. Suddenly they were wrapped in darkness, but they didn''t respond. It''s too fast. Completely unresponsive, he was shrouded in darkness, and a trace of strange breath wound around the people. "Be careful, this is the source of pollution in the bitter sea." When the Winter Queen gave a cold drink, a strong cold burst out of her body, instantly frozen everything around her, and the black vaporized into ice crystals. Kaka, Kaka The cold air swept through, frozen all the strange black air, and fell to the ground one by one, making a jingling sound. The crowd was creepy and nervous. They didn''t understand what had happened. Only Liu Qing looked at the darkness ahead calmly. Beside him, the evil eye suddenly burst out a beam of light and shot into the dark sea ahead. Boom! Just listen to a loud noise, the explosion came, and the darkness was torn by the beam of light. "Ah..." The beam of light ran through the darkness and a scream came from the sea of suffering. The people were shocked and looked in horror. I only saw a strange dark shadow looming in the sea of suffering, which disappeared in a flash. The shadow was wounded by a beam of light from the evil eye. "What''s that?" Ali asked in surprise. The Winter Queen beside her shook her head and said she didn''t understand. She said warily, "the sea of bitterness is disturbed, and countless terrible things sleeping in it will wake up. Be careful." Buzz! Several people quickly sacrificed their treasures and even burst out with the most powerful power, but they couldn''t give full play to their strength because they were banned from cultivation. So we can only play soy sauce and hide behind Liu Qing. "Sure enough, it''s this weird thing again." Liu Qing had such an expression on her face. The shadow just now is the same as the one I met before. Bitter sea demon monk. "Broken!" As soon as Liu Qing pointed out, the darkness ahead suddenly broke inch by inch, and the endless dark sea suddenly collapsed, as if it had been collapsed by Zha. One finger annihilated a large sea of suffering. With a roar, the sea of suffering shook. Inside, countless sleeping terrible things were awakened one by one and came out of the bitter sea. Woo Countless shadows poured out madly, dense and blocking out the sky and the sun. Countless strange things poured out madly from under the bitter sea, and everyone''s scalp was numb. "Be careful, everyone. These are the things." The Cold Winter Queen looked serious and some nervous reminded. "Forever, the world is frozen!" With a soft drink and a stroke of her hands, the endless cold current swept away, and the surrounding darkness became even deeper. An icy atmosphere swept across all directions and frozen everything. Everything is frozen at this moment. The sea of bitterness solidified one by one and was frozen there. Countless strange things turn into ice sculptures, and people can see their appearance clearly. Each one has human or various forms, with teeth and claws, the upper body is real, and the lower body is illusory, ethereal, like smoke. This kind of thing is very strange. "Frozen?" The night elf said happily. But the Winter Queen warned, "it''s just temporarily frozen. They don''t die. They will soon adapt to my strength and break free." "They can adapt to all forces, and finally become immune. They can also directly tear up the souls of living creatures and devour the will and true spirit." "This kind of thing has another characteristic, immunity, assimilation, adaptation, difficult to eliminate..." Pop! As he was saying this, several shadows in front of him exploded into nothingness and flew away. Several people were stunned and looked at it together. Liu Qing flicked his fingers, and thousands of strange shadows in front of him exploded directly into nothingness. There was no possibility of recovery at all. seckill. Directly between the fingers. This makes the Winter Queen a little confused and embarrassed. Just now he said that he could not be killed. As a result, Liu Qing taught him a lesson directly. Several people looked at each other. Sure enough, when they met Liu Qing, a powerful and abnormal guy, they all had to kneel. "Look, my master is the most powerful." Ali said proudly. No matter how strange these things are, they have not been killed by my master? The Winter Queen was speechless and secretly decided not to say who was powerful and strange in front of Liu Qing. Before I finished, I hit my face in the blink of an eye. She smiled bitterly in her heart and looked at Liu Qing with a flash of brilliance in her eyes. "The emperor is mighty!" The night elves and the fallen Titans flattered each other. "Your Excellency is invincible!" Evil eye also followed the team. Liu Qing didn''t care. Her eyes were locked in the dark sea of bitterness. He locked in the strange shadow. "Demon monk, meet again." Suddenly he spoke. Everyone was stunned and quickly reacted. Buzz! I saw the sea of bitterness tremble, and suddenly a strong breath filled the air. A strange mist stirred up. With a vague figure slowly emerging from the sea of suffering. It was the strange and bitter sea demon monk I had seen before, staring at Liu Qing ferociously, with a thick malice and hatred in his eyes. "It''s you again, Terran boy. Aren''t you finished with this seat?" It growled hysterically. He hated Liu Qing so much that he even wanted to eat him raw. "Oh, you have a big temper." Liu Qing sneered and looked up and down at each other with a trace of ridicule. This thing can''t be killed. It''s boring. I hate this kind of, killing one and popping up another. How many are there? "You killed me twice, boy. I''m at odds with you." The strange shadow roared. His chest cracked, and a strange head came out of it. A pair of Mori white eyes stared at Liu Qing. "It''s you again, boy. You''ve bullied me too much again and again. Do you really think I can''t help you?" The head made another sound and heard inexplicable fear. "Just in time, I''ll kill you again today." Liu Qing suddenly sneered and stepped out with one step. The whole bitter Haydn was shocked. Chapter 503 Boom! The bitter sea shook violently when Liu Qing stepped on it. Countless strange things frozen turned into powder on the spot, which made everyone''s eyes wide open. "You want to die!" The strange demon monk was so angry that his head opened his mouth. There was a dark light in it and sprayed it at Liu Qing. That black beam is almost to the extreme. But he was blocked three feet in front of Liu Qing. An invisible wall blocked the light beam. The big bang came. The light beam constantly hit the invisible light curtain, causing a fierce explosion, and the endless storm rolled up hundreds of millions of heavy seas of suffering. The people behind them were frightened and shocked. The accomplishments of several people were sealed. Only evil eyes and the winter queen could use some means to help. But now there is nothing they can do. They can do nothing but stand behind Liu Qing. Few people can participate in the battle now. "You are really strong." The evil demon monk roared ferociously. "Just black light, want to hurt me?" Liu Qing snorted coldly and looked disdainful. He gently raised his hand to give directions. Poof! Like a lamp, the black light went out in an instant. One finger wiped out the terrible black light and directly annihilated it. Seeing his killer mace annihilated, the evil demon monk was shocked and angry. He felt that Liu Qing had become more terrible than before. "Damn it, why is this bastard so powerful?" The evil demon monk was so angry that he offered something. It was a ragged bowl, dark as ink, with strange black substances surging in it. He raised his black bowl and aimed it at Liu Qing. "Take it!" As soon as the sound fell, a powerful black vortex formed and sent out a terrible suction to swallow Liu Qing. Like a black hole, the strong suction made Liu Qing''s steps move slightly forward. "Interesting." Liu Qing was surprised and looked at the broken bowl. There was a black hole in it. Yes, it incorporates a real black hole. But just a black hole, how can a big Luoxian be sucked into it? "What about black holes? One finger breaks you." With a faint smile, he raised his hand and pointed through nothingness. Boom! With a dull sound, the vortex collapses and dissipates, and the suction disappears. The black bowl exploded and split, leaving only a dark sphere in the center, where it still devoured everything. That''s a black hole, a small black hole object. Unfortunately, it was pierced by Liu Qing''s finger. "Ah..." screamed. The evil demon monk''s chest, the head sent out a sad wail, and the corners of his mouth and eyes kept overflowing with disgusting blood. It was hit hard. "If there are any other means, just use them." Liu Qing stood there, not in a hurry. It''s not to ask big, but to find out the details of the evil demon monk in front of him and what means he has. After all, if you kill him this time, he will appear next time. It is known as the sea of bitterness and immortality. It''s not clear how such a thing was born. Find out the details of the other party, and maybe find a way to annihilate it at one stroke. "You wait, this seat will let you pay the price." "Come on, kill him and tear them apart." Those evil evil monks went crazy, roared and waved their hands. The whole black sea of bitterness turned upside down and flooded towards the people. The sea of bitterness poured down, and the sound of rumbling and killing the world came into people''s ears. Woo I saw countless strange shadows frantically jumping on the people. Liu Qing bore the brunt, but still remained calm and calm. "A bunch of cannon fodder, is this your last resort?" To be honest, he was a little disappointed. It''s still a little uncomfortable that you can''t force the other party to play more cards. "Since you have no other means, let''s go." With that, Liu Qing no longer kept his hand, turned it out, and gently pressed the palm of his hand at the rolling sea of pain in front of him. Dong! The sea of bitterness burst, and the endless shadows turned directly into ashes. With Liu Qing''s palm pressed, a hole suddenly opened in the dark sea of bitterness, and a gray big hand came out, sweeping out with the endless chaotic storm. "What?" Seeing that big hand, the evil demon monk''s face changed greatly and was thrilled. "Run!" It broke out its strong strength for the first time, not desperately, but turned around and ran. Swish, drill into the sea of suffering and disappear. "Want to run?" Liu Qing sneered and pressed his palm. The big hand in the dark opened its five fingers and suddenly grasped the sea of suffering, including the whole. With a roar, the sea of bitterness boiled and was caught by a big hand. "Seal!" With a cold drink, everyone''s heart jumped wildly. I saw the bitter sea being grabbed by the big hand, pinched in the palm and kept rolling and roaring, but I couldn''t get rid of the bondage of the palm. "Burst!" At the next moment, Liu Qing gave a soft drink and his five fingers buckled slightly. With a bang, the sea of bitterness burst, and the big hand directly pinched and exploded the whole black sea of bitterness in the void. Everyone looked at the shocking scene in front of them. Liu Qing pinched the bitter sea with one hand. "Ah..." A shrill scream came from the aftermath of the explosion. In the sea of bitterness, there was an embarrassed figure running away quickly. It''s a pity that Liu Qing''s Wuzhishan can''t escape. He is firmly imprisoned in the palm of his hand and can''t escape. "You forced me." The evil demon monk roared ferociously, and his two heads exploded together. I saw endless black matter exploding in all directions, and a strange substance left by the bitter sea explosion spread rapidly. Almost instantly, Liu Qing''s big hand was dyed black. "Pollution source?" In the winter, the Queen''s face changed and screamed. She hurriedly reminded: "be careful, Emperor. It''s a strange source of pollution, something that pollutes the bitter sea." Liu Qing was surprised to see that his condensed hand was polluted and quickly turned into a dark color. And the pollution is not over yet. He actually feels that his big hand is getting out of his control bit by bit. This is incredible. "Interesting." he smiled and squeezed his fingers. Bang Bang There was a loud explosion in the big hand, and the endless dark matter continued to explode. Then, an amazing cold swept through, freezing the strange pollutants inside. For a time, the palm of his hand turned into a black glacier. I saw a strange black flame flickering and burning in the ice, but it hasn''t been frozen and extinguished yet? "This is the source of pollution?" Liu Qing''s pupils contracted and narrowed her eyes. That strange black flame is the source of pollution in the bitter sea. This force is so strange that it can bear the ice of eternal real ice. Is it immune? "Great seal!" "Prisoner Tianzhi!" "Time and space are forbidden!" At this time, Liu Qing played a series of forbidden secrets. The brain shook and sealed the strange black flame layer by layer. It took a lot of strength and even a lot of cards to really seal it and gradually calm down. Seeing this, all the people breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now was too thrilling. Fortunately, Liu Qing turned the danger into a barbarian, pinched and exploded the bitter sea, and killed the strange demon monk. Although they can''t really kill each other, if they die again, it should have more or less impact and loss, right? It doesn''t make sense to kill countless times without loss. "Done!" Liu Qing clapped her hands and stepped out. The man had come to the strange black flame sealed. A flame is actually a strange pollutant, like a flame burning. What the hell is it and where does it come from? "Pollutants, do they come from the same place as the thing introduced by the Holy Buddha?" Liu Qing looked around and suddenly thought and guessed. At the thought of this, he suddenly had a trace of certainty. Maybe the two are the same? Chapter 504 "Emperor, this flower is evil." The Winter Queen looked at a black flame in Liu Qing''s hand with a dignified look. Just a black flame pollutes a sea of bitterness. Moreover, it contains terrible, evil and strange power. Even the power of eternal real ice can''t freeze this power. Liu Qing played with this small flame, thinking deeply, and obviously understood a trace of strange mystery. "This pollution source may come from nothingness and deep space." He gave his guess. However, his voice turned and said, "this thing is strange and powerful. If it is careless, the origin of the world will be directly polluted." "If you throw it into the core source of one big world, you can pollute the whole world in an instant and turn it into the doomsday world in an instant." Liu Qing got these information and answers from it. According to the black strange small flame, a trace of mystery came out, and my heart was shaking. Where did this strange thing come from? Who brought it down? It was the evil demon monk or the Sakyamuni family who brought it back from the void. No one knows what the purpose is. "Maybe you can ask the evil Buddha." Winter suddenly spoke. Liu Qing''s mind moved. Yes, the evil Buddha didn''t know where he was. Before, I said to look for some resonant breath I sensed. Now I haven''t heard from you. Will something happen. "The evil Buddha hasn''t heard from him for such a long time. Most of them are in danger again." Liu Qing felt a little and could only vaguely detect the faint smell of the evil Buddha, but she could not locate it accurately. It seems that this guy must have been in trouble, and he is still extremely dangerous. "Won''t you be trapped again?" Said the night elf with a strange look. "I wonder if he was trapped again, or simply suppressed by some strong man?" The fallen Titan said carelessly. Several people speculated that it had become normal for the evil Buddha to be suppressed and trapped before. "The emperor, if you don''t, go find him. If you are really trapped by repression, we can save him." The Winter Queen knew very well that Liu Qing intended to cultivate evil Buddha. This is bound to be saved. Sure enough, Liu Qing thought for a while and decided to go and have a look. This knife can''t break. I haven''t used it to deal with the Sakyamuni family. I just sharpened it and broke it before targeting the major Protoss, but I lost a lot. "Go and see what''s going on with him." Liu Qing finished and put the black flame into his hand. He waved a roll, took them all the way through the air, through the heavy darkness and fog, and disappeared in front. This is the place of confinement in the far north. But also entered the most central area, where the cultivation power of all creatures will be firmly confined and limited. All the creatures who come here are imprisoned here. I can''t even get out when I come in. I can only stay here and bury forever. Liu Qing and his party went deep into it and could clearly feel that the restriction and pressure were more terrible and increasing exponentially. Even he felt a pressure. "My Lord, I feel terrible around me." Evil eyes were full of trembling. The same is true of other people. Their faces are pale, and they even feel that their souls are suppressed and can''t use any strength. Including the winter queen who obtains the eternal real ice, she can only play 10% of her accomplishments, or can she play with the eternal real ice. Others, including Liu Qing''s pet, Ali, and qingluan, were imprisoned. "Master, it''s hard." Ali has a painful expression and can''t bear the terror suppression here. Liu Qing frowned slightly. Although he felt strong pressure, he was able to bear it without being bound and imprisoned. Others can''t. Not everyone is a strong pervert like him. "Come on." He gave an order and immediately put up a light curtain within a ten foot range to guard everyone inside firmly. Looking at the relaxed expressions of the people, they were frightened and almost thought they were trapped here forever. "Indeed, it deserves to be a place of confinement." "It''s not unreasonable to call it the most terrible restricted area in the mountain and sea circles." Said the Winter Queen with an exclamation on her face. She was also afraid for a while and had lingering palpitations. She had a deep understanding of the horror here. After experiencing it personally, I really understand the horror here. I didn''t think so before, but now people understand how stupid their ideas are. As for Liu Qing, they directly ignored it. Monsters with abnormal strength can''t be counted in it. "Your Excellency is invincible!" The evil eye screamed excitedly. This guy seems to regard himself as a dog leg of Liu Qing. Looking at its excited scream, Liu Qing was speechless and knocked it gently, which almost made the evil eye explode in situ, and her eyes were congested. "Oh... It hurts, my Lord. It hurts me." "It''s going to explode." Evil eyes screamed in pain. It was a pain in my heart. Did you say something wrong? No, every word is praise, praise, how did you suffer sin. "Don''t force it. Have a good look. Is there anything here?" Liu Qing scolded. If you have the Kung Fu to flatter, you might as well give play to your talent and ability to find something for me. "Yes, sir, start right away." The evil eye immediately stopped and began to seriously delusion ahead. The eyes kept bulging and filled with a strange light. Whoosh! As a beam of light flies out, it spreads out in all directions in an instant. Almost instantly, the light covered the whole place of confinement. The evil eye showed his special talent and ability to explore the whole forbidden place like radar. Fortunately, with Liu Qing''s isolation, it can be brought into play. If not, it can''t even exert its ability. "Found it!" The evil eye suddenly breathed and screamed. "Heavy treasure is the heavy treasure before Taigu." "No, there are others. Some people get there first." "Wow, chase!" Evil eyes screamed with anxiety. "Shut up!" Liu Qing stared at it and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense and lead the way quickly. I want to see what you said about the treasure before ancient times." "It''s the most precious treasure of the ancient underworld, which is much stronger than the present congenital treasure." Evil eye quickly explained. Then it sends out a beam of light to guide the direction. "My Lord, over there, chase!" It shouted eagerly. "Go!" As soon as Liu Qing shook his hand, he rolled the people and chased them along the beam of light. Boom Powerful energy raged and broke the black fog. He rolled the crowd, burst out a powerful force, and burst through the dark nothingness like a bamboo. The violent and savage power shocked everyone. Cultivation is invincible, flesh is invincible, and will is invincible. Such a person is simply. "Don''t run away, little thief. Hand over the Zhibao." The evil eye suddenly roared, and his eyes emitted a light. Boom! The darkness in front exploded, and a strange shadow fled quickly. It''s not imprisoned by the power here. It''s extremely fast. "Want to run?" The evil eye said with a grim smile, "you still want to run in front of my grandfather. Leave the treasure obediently, but Paul is dead." Whoosh! The shadow in front passed through a dark curtain and suddenly disappeared. Liu Qing looked very active and suddenly stopped in front of the dark. "What is this?" The evil eye was stunned, and then the eyes protruded, revealing a startled light. Others looked at the dark scene in front of them, as if they saw something incredible and frightening. Chapter 505 Before the dark, Liu Qing and others stopped there. Looking through a dark curtain, I saw that it was full of countless chaotic rules, intertwined like a cage. In the dark, there are fuzzy figures one after another, large and small, which are firmly locked there by countless regular lines. A terrible scene, shocking. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The evil eye was even more frightened and said, "Sir, there are so many powerful creatures locked here?" "It''s a medieval demon. It''s ferocious." The Winter Queen pointed to a locked shadow in the dark. It exudes a terrible evil spirit, has a human shape, but has six eyes. It is called the six eyed demon God. It is fierce and unparalleled. "Also, ancient clams." The night elf exclaimed and looked at a huge toad covered with sharp spikes in the dark ahead. The huge body exudes a terrible poisonous fog. It''s an ancient clam. It''s an ancient and powerful species. It has long been extinct outside. I didn''t expect to meet here, and I was in the dark. It looked silent, as if it were dead. But Liu Qing knew it wasn''t dead, it was still alive, it was just sleeping. Perhaps they have been locked here for so long that these creatures can only sleep to maintain their life and consumption. "And ancient species." The fallen Titan said with a frozen look, "that''s an ancient fierce beast. I can''t believe there''s an ancient magic dragon locked in it." Several people looked at it and were shocked. In the dark, a huge black dragon was locked inside, and the dragon body was coiled with dense regular lines. Some even stabbed into the flesh and blood and glowed red. This black dragon is a fierce magic dragon in ancient times. It is powerful. But here he was locked, unable to move, and there was no way to escape. His eyes were closed and silent. Such a scene shocked everyone present. "Emperor, what''s going on here?" The winter queen asked in great surprise. Others looked at him, expecting him to give an answer. Liu Qing was silent for a moment and said slowly, "the place of confinement is closed to all things. All creatures who enter here will be imprisoned." "This must be the most terrible place in the place of confinement." As soon as he said, several people were frightened. Such a strange place is terrible. Even some ancient and powerful species can''t escape. Think about them. If they don''t have Liuqing, they may be finished directly. I couldn''t help but rejoice at the thought. "Master, there is a heavenly fox there." At this time, Ali pointed to the darkness and said. Several people looked at it immediately. Sure enough, they saw a fox locked there in the dark. The fox was as black as ink, with ten huge tails, almost covering a range of miles. It can be seen how huge its body is. But it is still much smaller than other ancient magic dragons. But its breath gives people an extremely terrible sense of oppression. "It''s the archaic black fox, an alternative of the Fox family." The Winter Queen immediately explained. Ali nodded and admitted: "yes, according to my blood inheritance information, there is a reference to the ancient black fox, which is an alternative of the Fox family." "They don''t like to be alone and stay in the ethnic group. They have unique personality, unique personality and even ferocious temperament." "Black foxes like to hunt and kill the strong of all ethnic groups. Over time, the fox tribe excluded them." Listening to Ali''s explanation, several people understood the horror and ferocity of the black fox. Even the Fox family itself does not want to admit its existence, or even reject and dislike it. This is an alternative of the Fox family. In fact, this is very normal. There will be some alternative ethnic groups in each ethnic group. Some even hate their own clan, and even hunt and kill their own clan for fun. "Master, look." "It''s the devil Phoenix." Qingluan suddenly exclaimed. Several people followed her guide and saw a huge Phoenix. This phoenix is very special. Its feathers are dark and burning a black flame. This is a magic Phoenix, an alternative of the Phoenix family. The same reason as the black fox, so the demon Phoenix in front of me is also a ferocious and murderous Phoenix. "I didn''t expect so many ancient and powerful creatures to be sealed here." A frightened whisper from the Winter Queen. Several people are sad and look at one ancient species that have been extinct in the dark. Each of them is extraordinarily powerful and terrifying. "There''s a horned ant over there." "Nine flies in the ancient times." Everyone counted the banned creatures in the dark one by one, and the more they saw, the more frightened they became. "By the way, where''s the shadow that just went in?" The evil eye suddenly woke up and screamed. Several people were shocked and their faces changed slightly. Then I was surprised that the dark figure I had just entered had disappeared. Everyone present could not help but tremble. The dark shadow entered the dark scene and disappeared. You know, there are a large number of ancient species locked in the dark, and none of them can escape the blockade. Why can the shadow freely go in and out of the dark? Thinking of this, the people suddenly looked ugly, some surprised and suspicious, and immediately became vigilant. "Be careful, everyone!" "The shadow is strange." Evil eye immediately reminded me. The crowd immediately became nervous, but Liu Qing remained calm. His eyes silently scanned the darkness in front of him, constantly observing all kinds of ancient species that had long been extinct. The shadow just now did enter the dark scene, but there was no trace. This surprised Liu Qing. She was looking for the smell and trace of the shadow. Unfortunately, some exploration did not find the slightest. "Emperor, the shadow is carrying a treasure. We must find it." Evil eye said with some discomfort. Liu Qing naturally understood this truth. He had just chased here and disappeared. It was obvious that he was hiding in the dark. He even wondered if the shadow had deliberately attracted them. The purpose is to introduce Liu Qing and others into the dark, so as to be suppressed and blocked in it. "Interesting. There''s no trace?" After looking for it for a long time, Liu Qing was surprised and didn''t find anything. That''s wrong. The shadow definitely exists. It can be confirmed just now. But now I can''t find it. It must be hidden. The hiding ability is really impressive. Even Liu Qing didn''t find it for a while. Liu Qing thought for a while and suddenly waved and played a curtain of light one after another, enveloping the people. After finishing this, he said, "stay there and don''t leave this forbidden area, otherwise I can''t save you when danger comes." He first warned them not to leave the light curtain. "Yes, Emperor!" "Don''t worry, master." "Sir, we must not leave here." Evil eye, Ali and others quickly made a guarantee that they would not leave this range. Everyone here doesn''t know Liu Qing''s strength. If you leave his protection, several people will be here every minute. "Hoo!" Liu Qing took a deep breath, and chaotic mist poured out of her body, wrapped her body, and then tore open the darkness in front of her with one hand. With a hiss, the black curtain was torn open. Liu Qing stepped into it. Buzz! As soon as I stepped in, I felt an endless pressure. At the same time, countless regular lines around seemed to come alive and rushed towards Liu Qing one after another. Chapter 506 WOW! Regular lines swept across the sky and surrounded Liu Qing in an all-round way. Seeing this, Liu Qing drew her hands. The surrounding void immediately rippled, time and space staggered, and the regular lines were immediately sucked into the crack of time and space and disappeared. Blocking the surrounding regular lines, Liu Qing raised her hand and gave directions. Buzz! The regular lines all over the sky trembled, as if they were imprisoned by an invisible force. The rules here are very chaotic, but they are still blocked by Liu Qing. The scene in front of us shocked the evil eyes. The queen of winter and others were shocked one by one. "Hiss!" "How terrible!" "Is it blocked?" The evil eye was shocked and cried out. Not only it, but also the shock on other people''s faces. There are infinite regular lines in the dark. Look at the ancient and powerful species locked in it. But Liu Qing actually blocked it. It''s incredible. "Just the rules." Liu Qing smiled faintly. You know, there are three thousand demons in his body, he is in charge of the three thousand Avenue law, and he is not afraid of any force of rules. No matter how chaotic and powerful the rules are, they have no effect in front of him. A person has mastered the three thousand Avenue and bred a complete three thousand law. Who can imagine the terror in it? So, Liu Qing is fine. But the next moment, an invisible force came down. As if he was angry, he wanted to suppress Liu Qing directly. "Open!" Liu Qing gave a big drink, and a powerful force burst out in her body and gathered on her arm. He shook his arms and punched. With a loud bang, the dark curtain was directly exploded. That powerful punch penetrated nothingness, pierced the dark curtain, and even shattered countless rules and lines. Just one punch broke the invisible pressure. Liu Qing stepped in and flashed into the broken darkness, looking at the countless broken rules and lines around. He opened his mouth and sucked. The strong suction of rumbling gushed out, and countless broken regular lines around were swallowed directly into the body. Like a bottomless hole, it is incarnating into a black hole, swallowing all the energy and material around it. The people outside are stunned. Can they still play like this? It''s too cruel to break the black curtain and directly swallow the rules and lines inside. "Gollum!" "Worthy of being the emperor." "Cruel enough." Several people swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. They were shocked and speechless. In this case, words can no longer express the inner shock. "Good night." Ali said calmly, "this is just the normal operation of my master. Relax your mind. It''s no big deal." ¡°....¡± Everyone was speechless. This is normal operation. Are you kidding? If this is normal operation, what is beyond the normal range? "The master is great." Qingluan nodded in agreement. "The master is mighty!" It shouted excitedly. This made the Cold Winter Queen and evil eyes look at each other, silent for a time. What kind of master, what kind of servant. Look at Liu Qing''s servants, Ali, and qingluan. It''s quite exciting. Even the evil eyes showed a trace of envy. It is a kind of happiness to have such a strong and abnormal master. Don''t think about anything. Just follow your master. It had an idea in its mind whether it would follow such an invincible strong man. Maybe you can get unexpected gains. "I''ve decided." It suddenly shouted and startled everyone. "I''ll go. Your eyes suddenly shout something. Don''t you know it''s frightening?" The night elf patted his chest with fear and was just scared. The evil eye was full of seriousness and said solemnly, "I decided to follow this invincible emperor." ¡°....¡± Several people were speechless and almost wanted to hammer it out. You eyeball, suddenly yelling, that''s it. Didn''t you follow Liu Qing before? Now you say to fight. Evil eyes are full of solemnity, ignoring the sad eyes of several people, and looking at Liu Qing in the dark with excitement. "Welcome!" Ali Jiao smiled and thanked the evil eye with kindness. "My name is Ali, and this is qingluan." she said softly. Evil eyes quickly flattered: "elder sister Ali, take care of her more in the future and say more nice words in front of her master." "Easy to say, easy to say." Ali nodded with a smile. Inexplicably received a little brother, although it was just an eye. But at least there''s a little brother, isn''t there? Liu Qing naturally doesn''t know the situation here. At the moment, he was looking at the split dark space in front of him with a serious face. Not far from him was an ancient species locked there. It was a huge ant with two huge horns. It was called Tianjiao ant. It is a powerful species in ancient times. It has a super terrible power talent. Its power is shocking and rampant. This is a powerful species in ancient times. But it was locked there, motionless, even without a breath. It''s like dying. Liu Qing observed around the Tianjiao ant and concluded that it was still alive, but it was bound and imprisoned by some force, and Zhenling couldn''t wake up. Not only the body is imprisoned, but also the true spirit is bound here. Shua! Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed past from behind. Liu Qing suddenly turned around and saw only a vanishing shadow. "Sure enough, there is a problem." He was thoughtful and noticed the abnormality. There is something unknown here that is attracting him in. But when he came in, he was vaguely aware of a peep. Although it was very secret, he still noticed the difference, but he couldn''t catch each other''s trace. There is something unknown hidden here. "I''ll see what you are." Liu Qing snorted coldly and raised her hand. Dong! The dark curtain vibrated and countless regular lines broke together. The palm shook the whole darkness and emptiness, shaking violently like a cage. The locked ancient creatures trembled one by one, and their breath gushed out, as if they were about to break free and wake up. "Woo woo..." In the dark, a strange sound came into my ears. Liu Qing''s consciousness tingled slightly and could affect his will. This force is really strange. But he showed a sneer, turned his palm, and saw a small black flame. "Do you think there''s no way to hide and take you?" As soon as he finished, he shook his hand, and the black fire grew in the wind, turned into a towering black fire, swept all directions and swallowed everything. The dark and evil flame, everywhere you go, everything is burned by black fire and dyed terrible black in an instant. Even the darkness has become a little deeper. Countless ancient creatures locked inside trembled violently one by one, and were immediately eroded and assimilated as soon as they were contaminated by dark pollution sources. "Ow!" There was a roar ahead, fierce and powerful. The ancient magic dragon woke up and opened two terrible eyes. In its eyes, there is a kind of evil light, which makes people look as if the true spirit is directly broken. Terror! The people outside turned pale and looked at the awakened Taigu magic dragon in horror. The magic dragon roared and struggled. It broke dozens of regular lines. Click, click! Suddenly there was a brittle sound all around. The ancient creatures huddled here were suddenly awakened. After Liu Qing broke the black curtain and disturbed the power of the rules here, they suddenly broke free from the shackles, and Zhenling woke up one by one. "Hum!" With a large number of ancient creatures waking up, a cold hum suddenly came from the depths of the darkness. The whole dark space was suddenly shocked, and the invisible pressure swept through, directly suppressing the ancient creatures who woke up. Almost for a moment, one by one, the ancient species that had just escaped from awakening disappeared. Seeing this, Liu Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly felt a strong threat. "Who is it?" His eyes were fixed on the center of the dark scene, where there was a terrible threat. Buzz! In the dark, a pair of terrible eyes opened. The next moment, the whole darkness, the void suddenly trembled, and everything was fixed. Chapter 508 Hoo! An invisible force swept through, and everything was fixed. Liu Qing was the first to bear the brunt. He felt as if he was going to suppress him. However, the violent and chaotic power in his body was boiling, and the invisible power imprisonment was broken in an instant. "Hum!" He snorted coldly and raised his hand. Dong! There was a violent explosion, and the dark curtain opened inch by inch. Terrible forces swept away, sweeping all directions. Liu Qing''s palm broke the power of the other party''s imprisonment. Including the unknown forces in the dark. "Eh?" At this moment, in the center of the dark, those eyes showed a trace of surprise. The unknown creature looked at Liu Qing suspiciously. Their eyes touched, and the darkness was immediately torn out. "Interesting!" A voice came from the darkness. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and the will collision just now was even. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he was still surprised. "Are you not imprisoned and blocked by the power here?" In the dark, a huge figure slowly emerged, and the surrounding fog transpiration. Its huge body is surrounded by countless regular lines, almost locked layer by layer. But even so, it is still unable to completely suppress it, and can play such a powerful force and cultivation. Although unable to break free, it is also extremely terrible. "Isn''t it completely sealed?" Liu Qing looked at the huge shadow thoughtfully. What kind of creature is this? Judging from the breath, it is definitely an extremely terrible existence. Even the core of the place of confinement can''t lock it, and can''t completely ban and suppress it. It has to be said that its strength is shocking. But what''s more shocking is the creature. It found that Liu Qing was not blocked and imprisoned by the rules here at all, but had no influence at all. This makes it shocked and incredible. "How did you do it?" He asked, his eyes burning and glowing. This is the hope of breaking the prison, breaking away and regaining freedom. Liu Qing has the power to block the closure of the forbidden place, so she attracted the attention and moving face of the unknown strong man. It yearns for freedom and has been locked here for countless years. "Be careful, Emperor. It''s a terrible creature of the Pluto period." At this time, a nervous scream came from behind. It was the winter queen who reminded him. Liu Qing thought and looked at the creature in surprise. "Stygian creatures?" He was surprised that he was a creature of an era older than Taigu. No wonder it''s so powerful and terrible. It turned out to be a terrible creature in the Pluto period. The Stygian period is an era older than the Archaic period. Every creature of that era was extremely powerful and lived an extremely long life. Although the number of creatures in the Pluto period was small, they were extremely strong, lived for a long time and had a long life. "You know my origin." The creature looked indifferently at the Winter Queen outside. Hearing the other party admit that Liu Qing looked solemn, the creatures from the Pluto period must be extraordinary. Although he was fearless, he was cautious and put away his contempt. Any enemy can''t be underestimated. It''s very likely to capsize under carelessness, so you must be careful in your life and work. "The shadow just now, is it you?" Liu Qing asked directly. But the creature was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "you''re talking about a little pet I keep?" With that, he saw a wave of darkness in front of him, and soon a dark shadow emerged quietly. This dark shadow is a strange creature that has never been seen before. "The netherworld worm?" Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and looked at the dark shadow in surprise. It was actually a bug. And it''s not an ordinary insect. According to the information obtained in the database, there are relevant records. A kind of insect creature in the Pluto period is called void worm. They are extremely special and few in number. And has a special ability to shuttle through the void and walk freely under any prohibition. No wonder you can freely go in and out of the place of confinement. It turned out to be the netherworld bug of the Hades. "Unexpectedly, you have a void bug. It seems that you have not been completely suppressed because of this void bug." Liu Qing understood after a little thought. He guessed right. "Good." With a faint smile, the huge dark shadow dispersed the fog and revealed its essence. This is a strange looking creature with a human body, but with an insect head and even a pair of insect wings. It was a powerful creature of the Pluto period. "My name, yuan." It introduced itself. What are you doing? Liu Qing was surprised and secretly guessed the other party''s meaning. Do you want to make friends with him and get out of trouble by his hand. "Liu Qing, from the Terran." Although he was surprised, he replied, can''t be rude, can''t he? People have introduced themselves, and they must respond. Even if the strong are beaten to death, the face project cannot be lost. "Liu Qing?" Yuan nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I don''t know each other. I want to make you a friend. I don''t know if you think highly of it?" ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was speechless. The people outside looked at each other and didn''t know why for a moment. Shouldn''t we start fighting? It seems something''s wrong. Wrong script? At this time, Liu Qing suddenly said with a smile, "there''s nothing to look down on. Do you want me to help you out?" "I have the idea." Yuandafang admitted, "I''ve been trapped here for countless years, and I even forget how long it was." "You are the most special person I have ever seen, the only one who is not imprisoned and blocked here." He said this with a deep admiration, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. You know, as a powerful creature of the Pluto period, it was imprisoned here. But Liu Qing broke this common sense and was not bound at all, let alone suppressed and imprisoned. It was incredible. "It''s nothing special. It''s strong enough not to invade." Liu Qing replied lightly. This potentially means that I am stronger, but you are not strong enough, so you are imprisoned here. Yuan heard a little silence and smiled bitterly: "you''re right. I have to admit that your strength is beyond my imagination." "I''m not as good as you." It generously admitted that it was not as good as Liu Qing. Then his voice turned and said, "I don''t know if you can help me out of trouble. Don''t worry, the benefits are inseparable from you." "I don''t have much else. I''ve collected all kinds of rare treasures. If you promise, I''ll give them all to you." It said calmly. I don''t worry about whether exposing my treasure will attract peeping. Perhaps this is the magnanimity of the strong. Tell you plainly, help me, it''s good for you. This is direct and straightforward, without any beat around the bush. Why should the strong beat around the Bush? "You''re very confident. You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you directly. It''s the same to rob again, and even get more?" Liu Qing smiled faintly. The conversation between the two made the Winter Queen and evil eyes look at each other. Is this the communication of the strong? It''s really different. There is no hiding at all. Is this confidence or something? "Hahaha..." After a burst of laughter, Yuan said, "although I''m not as much as you, I''m more confident that I can save my life." "Most importantly, I believe you are a strong person worth making friends with." It gives its own answer. Yes, Liu Qing is a strong man. That''s right. It also has its own strong pride, and is more willing to believe that strong people like Liu Qing are more suitable to make friends and not be enemies. So, with this exchange. "It''s not impossible to save you, but let me see your sincerity." Liu Qing turned countless thoughts in her mind, thinking and measuring the advantages and disadvantages of this time. What are the advantages and disadvantages of saving or not saving. At last he had a decision in mind. Chapter 509 "Emperor..." The Winter Queen whispered a message. Some legends about the ancient ghost in front of us. "Be careful, Emperor. It''s an ancient rainbow membrane. It''s changeable and ferocious. There are rumors that it destroyed countless worlds." She had to remind Liu Qing. This creature is amazing and fierce. If rescued, it may lead to trouble and crisis. Even the other party fooled Liu Qing to save it, and then killed everyone one by one. After all, none of these powerful ancient creatures is good. "I know." Liu Qing nodded back. He looked at the dark ancient creature in front of him, the abyss, although it was very powerful. And there are relevant terrible records, and legends have been handed down. But he believes in his own strength and has absolute confidence to suppress each other. Who will compete with the demon God of three thousand Avenue? So he decided to save this terrible creature of the Hades. Nothing else, because this one is more in his interests, and even the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. That''s the real reason why he chose. If it is released, it will undoubtedly bring a strong impact on the gods and demons of this era. In addition, the ancient creatures Liu Qing met before, such as the protoss female emperor in the Archean era, all had various secret calculations among them. Today''s era is somewhat special, otherwise there would not be so many ancient creatures waking up. Some even recover, and others try their best to tear down the long river of time and space from the ancient times and even major time and space. There must be something very important to them. Apart from other things, once this ancient ghost was born, the gods and demons of this era must bear the brunt. Therefore, it is necessary for Liu Qing to let it out and maximize his own interests. "I can save you, but I have one request." Liu Qing raised a finger and made a clear statement. As soon as he said this, Yuan''s eyes flashed, showing an excited expression. It''s really a little excited. Is there any hope of getting out of trouble at last. Well, let alone one request, that is, 100 or 10000, it agreed without hesitation. "Come on, what do you want me to do, destroy the world, or kill all races?" Yuan was excited and impatient. Accidentally let slip. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was speechless. She suddenly hesitated. Do you really let it out? This opening is to destroy the world and all races? It''s cruel. "Uh... That, slip of the tongue." Yuan also realized something and smiled awkwardly. Liu Qing shook his head and stopped thinking. No matter how cruel it was, it was enough as long as he had absolute strength to suppress each other. The knife has two sides. The sharp side is aimed at the enemy. As for whether she will hurt herself, Liu Qing is still confident. "My request is very simple. I can save you, but I must help me deal with my enemies in the future." Liu Qing was outspoken and asked him to be his own thug. "Good!" Yuan agreed without hesitation. That''s it. It''s too simple. It''s really incredible. Is to deal with his enemy. Anyway, as long as Liu Qing says who is the enemy, he will shoot him directly with one hand. It''s simply outrageous. "If there are other requirements, you can say them together. As long as you can do it, I will be unambiguous." Yuan was afraid that Liu Qing didn''t finish, so he began to remind him. Liu Qing shook her head slightly, as long as this one was enough. The devil knows how many enemies he has. Anyway, at present, all races of gods and demons in the universe are potential enemies. After all, the gods and demons who hate Terrans are enemies, so it is necessary to find some super thugs. At the critical moment, stab a knife directly into the hearts of all gods and demons, making them miserable. He hoped that the more ancient creatures awakened and reborn, the better. In this way, the universe would fall into chaos. Only when the whole universe is disturbed can we better seek our own interests. "There''s nothing else, just this one." Liu Qing shook his head and said. "Well, swear, swear by the road." He reminded me directly. Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, but he simply made an oath. Buzz! In the dark, an invisible wave came, fell into the abyss and integrated into the true spirit. That was the fulfillment of the oath. Only this layer of bondage can limit these ancient species. Otherwise, they may turn back into water. "OK." Yuan looked at Liu Qing calmly. If you want to get out of trouble, you must pay some price, which is normal. "Very good." Liu Qing nodded and smiled. Since the other party is very honest, it doesn''t hurt to save it. But it''s still difficult to save each other. After all, the situation here is very special, with countless rules and lines and invisible mysterious confinement. If we can''t solve both problems, we can''t save them. "By the way, these are the treasures I collected. It''s useless to keep them. I''ll give them all to you." At this time, Yuan seemed to react and immediately let the pet void worm spit out a lot of treasures. WOW! For a time, Baoguang soared into the sky. Countless treasures flew out, one by one, emitting a strong smell. The last of these treasures belongs to Lingbao level. And there are a lot of treasures from ancient times. For example, Liu Qing saw many ancient treasures, one by one exuding an amazing atmosphere, containing a palpitating charm. This is the breath and charm of ancient treasures. What''s more surprising is that there is an ancient treasure in it. You know, the ancient treasure is a special treasure comparable to the congenital treasure and even more powerful. "This is the treasure of ancient times. It belongs to the product of my same era." Yuan pointed to the most powerful Baoguang and said. It explained: "I have acquired this thing for countless years, but I have never been able to understand its mystery, nor can I control it and refine it." "It''s for you now." It was generous and directly gave this ancient treasure to Liu Qing. You know, this is comparable to the existence of congenital treasure. But it''s normal to think about it. Anyway, it can''t be refined or used. It''s just a decoration. You might as well take it out and make a favor. "Can''t refine?" Liu Qing is curious. What is it, something that even this ancient creature can''t refine? "Take it!" He didn''t hesitate or refuse. He waved his hand and put it all away. At least hundreds of powerful treasures thrown by the other party, including a large number of rare treasures and some precious materials. Even some have long gone, belonging to rare materials of a more ancient era. It has to be said that this guy has survived from the Pluto period. The inside information of his body is really amazing. The collections taken out alone are so amazing, and what is not taken out is not more terrible? "Don''t get me wrong." Yuan was very uncomfortable by Liu Qing''s eyes and quickly explained, "I gave you everything except my own life treasure." Liu Qing was noncommittal and didn''t speak. It''s his business to believe it or not, but it doesn''t matter if it''s still hidden. With this large number of treasures, their forces can be strengthened a little. "Well, I''ll start saving you now, but don''t resist." As soon as Liu Qing looked solemn, he began to prepare to save it. "Just let go, I will never resist." Yuan simply dispersed and stood there waiting for Liu Qing to rescue. Seeing this, Liu Qing didn''t hesitate. One step out, people have passed through many obstacles and come to each other not far away. "Open!" With a stroke of Liu Qing''s hands, he condensed a mysterious force. Countless Avenue runes converged into a sharp blade and directly cleaved on yuan. Yuan''s face changed slightly. He felt a strong threat coming from the sharp blade. He felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to survive. Chapter 510 Liu Qing waved his hand and chopped it off. The terrible pressure made the ancient creatures feel the threat of death. It even couldn''t help bursting out, but it pressed down at the last minute. Click! The light of the knife passed, and only a crisp sound came. The dense regular lines broke one by one and were all cut off under the awn of the knife condensed by Liu Qing. With this knife, Yuan''s body was wrapped with countless regular lines and almost cut off more than half. But it has no trace of scars. This extreme control is terrible and makes people sweat. Even yuan almost thought Liu Qing was going to kill him. The result was not so. He just cut off the countless rules and lines bound on him. "Was it not cut off?" Liu Qing was surprised to see that there were more than half of the regular lines left in front of him. In his idea, one blow can cut off all, but in fact, only half is cut off, and more than half is left. That''s a bit of a blow. ¡°....¡± Yuan looked at him speechless, his heart shaking. Originally, it was shocked enough to cut half the regular lines with one blow, but Liu Qing''s tone seemed very dissatisfied. Seems to want to cut it all with one knife. Do you want me to lose face like this? He was a little frightened, but forced himself to calm down. "I''m sorry. I thought it could be cut off with one blow. My judgment was wrong." Liu Qing said apologetically. This expression is really worthy of beating. You''re showing off your force. Yes, absolutely. Yuan thought so, and even affirmed that Liu Qing was intentional. His purpose was to show off his force and show his invincible strength with him. "Wait, one more blow." Liu Qing said that, before Yuan responded, he raised his hand and waved a terrible knife. This time, it''s a little stronger than the last time. The gray blade contains the terrorist power to cut everything, which is unparalleled. Yuan was shocked and his hair stood upright. He felt a threat dozens of times stronger than the previous blow. Poof! With a dull sound, countless regular lines broke in response, as if the lines were fragile and broken at the touch. This time, there was no accident. All the remaining regular lines were cut off. Boom! Losing the bondage of regular lines, Yuan''s body suddenly burst into an amazing momentum. But at the moment, it looked dull, as if it had been shocked. At the moment, it was extremely shocked. Just now, it fell into a terrible artistic conception and was killed countless times. Yes, yuan has just revealed a wisp of ideas and wants to observe the mystery of Liu Qing''s blow. The result is self-evident. He was directly involved in a mysterious artistic conception and was killed again and again. Fortunately, Liu Qing took back her strength and didn''t continue. Otherwise, it would even continue to fall into that terrible artistic conception and be killed. Until his true spirit was completely annihilated. This ability is simply terrible. It can involve its consciousness in the mysterious artistic conception and experience cruel bombardment again and again. I have to say that Liu Qing''s skill really deterred yuan. Let it deeply understand that even if he gets out of trouble, he is still not Liu Qing''s opponent in his heyday. "It''s terrible." After a long time, Yuan youyou woke up and broke free from the shackles of that artistic conception. He looked at Liu Qing with a palpitation on his face. He instinctively felt that he might not be able to compete with Liu Qing even in his heyday. This is a super pervert. His strength is really strong and unreasonable. How can such people appear? No, there can''t be such a person in this world. Although unwilling to believe it, Yuan knows that this is the case and cannot be denied. "Are you okay?" Liu Qing looked at it in surprise. In fact, she knew it, but she didn''t point it out. Just now, the other party''s will was involved in his attack artistic conception, and he clearly knew that Yuan had been repeatedly killed countless times. Although he knew, he kept silent and didn''t mention it. "I''m not as good as you." Yuan suddenly opened his mouth and sighed. It was convinced and really had a little awe of Liu Qing. It is undeniable that you are really inferior to each other. "It''s no big deal." Liu Qing waved her hand and said, "just can restrain the rules and lines here, so it looks very easy. You can do it." ¡°....¡± Yuan turned his eyes and scolded in his heart. I believe you, a ghost. That kind of death threat is real, but also because it has just been involved in the artistic conception and killed countless times. So it didn''t believe Liu Qing''s explanation at all. "Well, the regular lines are cut off. From now on, you are free." Liu Qing said and looked at it with a smile on her face. "If you don''t thank me, I will pay you back." Yuan looked at Liu Qing with a complicated look and said. Liu Qing nodded, not surprised. The two have reached a preliminary agreement. The only way for the other party to get out of trouble is that Liu Qing wants to use the other party''s strong strength to deal with the major demon races and other enemies. These ancient creatures are destined to have a great conflict with the current gods and demons. Because in essence, this generation of gods and Demons gradually rose after the collapse of the ancient gods and demons. Some even stood up on the corpses of gods and demons in the old times. The new God and the old God share the same potential. The current generation of new gods will never allow the old gods to reappear, which will pose a serious threat to their rule and status. It is even possible that the old God will directly destroy the new God. Therefore, the powerful demons and creatures in ancient, ancient, archaic, and even Hadean times will be feared by the demons of this era. Once the ancient gods are born, all the major gods and demons will be wiped out at any cost. After all, the old gods can threaten their rule and naturally become enemies. "I am free!" Yuan suddenly raised his head and gently extended his arms. Boom! The whole dark space suddenly vibrated. Countless regular lines are surging, trying to wrap around and continue to trap it. But it is not afraid of what has been separated, but shows the powerful posture of ancient Hades. "Broken!" With a cold drink, I saw that the surrounding space-time layers were broken, and countless lines were stretched and broken. The abyss sublimated to the utmost, showing its most powerful posture. Perhaps it was intentional to show its most powerful side in front of Liu Qing. It seems to say to Liu Qing silently, you see, I''m not weak. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiled in her heart. The stronger it is, the better. It is a headache for all the gods and demons. But for Liu Qing, he has absolute strength to suppress it, so he doesn''t have much worry. The only thing to consider is how valuable it is. "Roar!" It sent out a roar and shook the earth. The whole dark space shook violently, and a large number of creatures locked inside were directly awakened. When they saw the dark ancient creatures locked in the center, the abyss broke away, and one by one they were numb. They''re stupid. "Listen, surrender, or die!" Yuan''s eyes coldly swept through the dark space and looked at countless locked ancient and powerful creatures. In a word, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified. The whole dark space is quiet. It wants to subdue all the ancient creatures here that are suppressed and blocked. Liu Qing showed a surprised expression again, but didn''t say anything. It''s someone else''s business. If you can accept it, it is certainly a good thing. It is excellent to bring greater disaster and chaos to the gods and demons. Lest those gods and demons come to trouble the Terran when they have nothing to do. Isn''t it beautiful to let these ancient creatures find trouble with today''s gods and demons? Chapter 511 Boom! There was a tremor and the chains clattered. A powerful creature opened its eyes. "It is impossible for me to submit to you." "If you have the ability, Fang Wu will come out and fight with you." "If you win, you are entitled to order me." The creature spoke bluntly and looked at the abyss of the ancient times indifferently. Although it belongs to the creature of ancient times, it has its own pride. It is impossible to submit to others easily with one word. If you want it to surrender, you must defeat it. "Hey!" Yuan sneered and said cruelly, "you have to know that whoever fights with me has only one result." "Either I die or I swallow it." It also simply gives a warning. "War is war. I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" The ancient creature was also fierce, roared and struggled. Unfortunately, it was locked and could not break free. His eyes were red and looked at yuan. He was angry that the other party had separated and wanted to accept them. Everyone has pride. As the leader of each era, everyone has his own pride. "I can''t help you out." Yuan shook his head and said to himself, "even I was rescued by an invincible strong man. It''s no use asking me to come out." "Eh?" "Seriously?" "How possible!" "Who saved you?" There was a sound of wonder in the darkness around. Some powerful ancient creatures who were awakened were surprised and couldn''t believe it. They know that stygians are powerful. The one in front of me was not completely locked. I thought it broke free by itself. I never thought I was rescued. So the question is who saved it. At this moment, they really saw Liu Qing not far away without saying a word. "Terran?" "How can there be Terrans here." "Is it..." They were first surprised and then stunned. Suddenly understand what, thought of a possibility. "You guessed right. It was the invincible strong man of the Terran who saved me." Yuan admitted frankly. It first bowed to Liu Qing to thank him, and then slowly said, "you need to pay a price if you want to regain your freedom." "The first point is to work for the invincible Terran strongman. Otherwise, you will sleep here forever and never see the light." "Two choices, either surrender to me and help this adult, or sleep here forever." Yuan gave an ultimatum. It wants to subdue the strong paleontologists of the ancient times. As a super creature of the Pluto period, it has its own great ambition. Liu Qing is naturally very clear about this, but he didn''t stop it, let alone ignore it. It''s better to be ambitious. What I fear most is that people who have no ambition and no desire are the most terrible. You should never approach such people, because ruthless and lustless people don''t put everything in their heart, let alone in their eyes. In their eyes, there is only the avenue, nothing else. Hearing this, a large number of paleontological strongmen trapped in the dark were silent and looked at each other one by one. They were shocked and couldn''t believe that it was a human race that rescued yuan. Look at its respect, obviously it can''t be fake. They were shocked at the thought. "As long as we are saved, I will go through fire and water." The ancient demon opened his mouth. As soon as it opened its mouth, other locked ancient creatures couldn''t sit down one by one. "As long as you can save us, you can do anything." "Yes, we have been trapped here for too long." "As long as we can save us, what''s wrong with working for you?" One paleontological opening after another made a choice. In fact, they have no choice. If you don''t agree, you can''t get rid of the shackles here. You may even annoy others and click directly. It''s not impossible. Looking at Liu Qing''s expressionless face, it is conceivable that even as a super creature "Yuan" of the Hadean period, he made such a choice. They''re not stupid. Self confidence can be as good as yuan, but there is absolutely no self-confidence. People like Liu Qing have no influence at all. They can even save people easily. They can''t do that at all. So the gap is here. Who dares to be presumptuous? You look at Liu Qing wantonly. It''s impossible that the first birds were beheaded directly to show them to other creatures. "We are willing to work for adults." They stated their positions one by one. Of course, they said that they did things and did not choose to surrender. This is a difference, and Liu Qing did not say to accept them. Naturally, neither side mentioned this. Liu Qing wants them to help, not to accept these ancient creatures. If you accept it, you have to support it, and not all of them sincerely surrender. Why bother. It is more effective to use them to complete some plans and things for yourself. "Now that you have made a choice, why hesitate? Swear." Yuan quickly interrupted. As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent immediately. Swear, for ancient creatures like them, only the avenue oath can bind them. Obviously reminding them to swear by the road. "On the road, I swear..." Soon, an ancient creature made a direct start. One by one, no one fell. They are eager to get out of here and regain their freedom. Trapped by repression and sleeping for countless years, they forget the outside world. Today''s era no longer belongs to them. It''s certainly a good thing to have the opportunity to go out now. I swear, it''s not a big problem to do something for this powerful and mysterious Terran in front of me. There''s no pressure at all. So they chose to swear without hesitation in exchange for their freedom and rebirth. "Very good." Seeing this, Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. In fact, it''s easy to accept these ancient creatures. You only need to accept the most powerful one. As the abyss of ancient underworld creatures, nature is the first choice. Liu Qing only needs to focus on it. Let it manage everything else. It''s like a management. He is the boss and puts some power under him. You don''t need to manage all the ancient creatures by yourself, just one. "Yuan, these ancient creatures will be handed over to you in the future. They are not obedient and stew directly." Liu Qing said these words calmly. Hearing this, not to mention other ancient creatures, even yuan, a super creature of the Hadean period, felt a trace of fear. This man is so fierce. Do you want to stew? Lying in a slot! These times make them a little afraid. Are there people like Liu Qing outside? If so, I''d better stay here honestly. So as not to be chased by countless super murderers like Liu Qing as soon as they go out. They want to kill them to stew. "From now on, you are free." Liu Qing said and raised his hand. Click, click! The dark space cracked inch by inch and was cut by a ray of light. The powerful edge was like breaking bamboo, cutting off the regular lines that locked a large number of ancient creatures one by one. With just one hit, the dark space collapsed directly. In an instant, countless locked ancient creatures broke free one by one and regained their freedom. "Finished?" At this moment, they were extremely confused and all their brains crashed. Too soon, before they even reacted, they were reborn and free from the imprisonment that had locked them for countless years. Until this moment, they were deeply aware of Liu Qing''s terror and strength. Compared with them, the two sides are not in the same dimension at all. It''s like a dimensionality reduction blow that shocks them. "Go." Liu Qing waved and asked yuan to leave with a large number of ancient creatures who had gained freedom here. After all, if he doesn''t leave again, he can''t be sure whether he can withstand the suppression of the boiling dark forces around him. Cut off countless regular lines and directly detonated the whole dark space. This led to all the imprisonment forces against Liu Qing. Boom! With a roar, hundreds of millions of regular lines rushed to Liu Qing, as if enraged and crazy towards him. Seeing this scene, all the ancient creatures changed greatly. Chapter 512 Boom The dark curtain collapsed, and countless chaotic rules poured directly towards Liu Qing. This is a general rage. I directly want to bury Liu Qing. All the ancient creatures who got out of trouble were frightened and turned green. Sudden changes made them tremble, some fear, and felt that they could not resist this terrible counterattack. Including yuan, the ancient super creature of the underworld, his face was full of horror and felt a burst of panic. DANGER! All the ancient creatures changed their faces. "Great seal!" "Great ice sealing!" At the critical moment, Liu Qing made a move. He threw out two kinds of secrets in a row, sealing everything and freezing everything. Under the powerful confinement of the big seal, the chaotic rules around him stood still one by one. Then a terrible cold wave swept away. Everything was frozen and time and space were frozen directly. The broken and collapsed dark space was frozen on the spot. Seeing this, the expressions of all the ancient creatures solidified, staring at everything in front of them. They''re stupid! Once again, I saw Liu Qing''s strength, which exceeded their expectations and imagination. This is totally unreasonable. The power of one person shocked the blocking power of the dark space? Are you kidding? Is this true? Haven''t they woke up, still in a deep sleep, just dreaming. While they were stunned, Liu Qing was ready to go. "Open!" He burst out and suddenly shook his arm and punched. That punch reached the acme of power at present. Boom! With one punch, ten thousand will collapse. Countless regular lines were blasted by one punch and split apart. The powerful fist intention runs through nothingness, breaks the darkness and blasts out a channel. "Go!" Yuan took the lead in reflecting. With a loud drink, he dodged and rushed out along that channel. Other ancient creatures woke up when they saw it. "Great kindness without thanks!" "We will keep our promise." The ancient creatures thanked Liu Qing first, and then rushed out along the coaxed channel. This is freedom. All the ancient creatures screamed excitedly, rolled up the evil spirit all over the sky, and swore that these ancient species would come to the world again. What impact and changes will their emergence bring to this era? Liu Qing doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is his own plan. Watching a large number of ancient creatures escape, there was no wave in my heart. Because he has warned the dark ancient creature yuan that after they go out, they can''t take the initiative to find trouble for the Terran, let alone kill the Terran for no reason. Otherwise, I will bring them back one by one and suppress them here. As for the others, they will not be limited. After going out, do whatever you want, and even challenge the gods and demons of this era directly. There is only one requirement, which disrupts the whole universe. There is no problem in breaking the current rule of the gods and Demons and bringing destruction, killing and disaster to the gods and demons. The only one, you can''t touch the Terran. This is Liu Qing''s bottom line. If you dare to step on this bottom line, you can kill them all directly. He has this strength and confidence, and yuan, an ancient creature of the underworld, also knows that he has this ability, so he will naturally keep his promise. "Go and disturb the whole universe." Liu Qing''s mouth was slightly tilted, revealing an inexplicable smile. Releasing these ancient creatures did him more good than harm, so he did it without hesitation. Although you are upside down, anyway, as long as he gets enough benefits, does everything else have anything to do with him? It has nothing to do with him that the gods and Demons perished and the ruling power was seized. As long as he gets enough benefits, the Terran side can get greater living space and development opportunities. This alone can make him do it without hesitation. It would be better if we could destroy several of the gods and demons. Shua! Liu Qing dodged and left the darkness and emptiness. As soon as he came out, the darkness behind him suddenly shook violently and collapsed towards the center. Without the original situation, the rules inside were broken, and even the power of countless rules was broken by Liu Qing with supreme power. Outrageously broke the dark space and completely ended the imprisonment here. This has triggered a series of uncertain changes. The first change is that the power of confinement in the place of confinement is suddenly weakening. And this speed is visible to the naked eye. The cold winter queen, evil eye and others who had previously felt extremely depressed suddenly felt that the surrounding pressure was rapidly weakening. "Eh?" The evil eye wondered, "strange, why do you feel that the confinement pressure here has become much weaker?" "Me too." "And it seems to continue to weaken." "Is it the emperor?" "The emperor broke the power of imprisonment here?" For a time, several people speculated here. They saw Liu Qing release countless trapped ancient creatures, and felt inexplicable horror and fear in their hearts. These ancient creatures are ferocious and unparalleled. Once they go out, they will inevitably set off a bloodbath, and even bring endless destruction and destruction. From now on, the universe will no longer be calm. Today''s gods and demons are bound to be greatly impacted. The emergence of the old gods has brought unparalleled oppression to the gods and demons in the new era. "Emperor!" Looking at Liu Qing''s appearance, the crowd immediately greeted him. The Winter Queen looked worried and said, "emperor, if those ancient creatures are released, there will be a bloodbath outside, and the whole universe will be in a mess." "What are you worried about?" Liu Qing shook his head and said with a light smile, "I''m afraid you underestimate the gods and demons of today''s era. As the gods and demons of this era, the depth of information is beyond your imagination." "Don''t worry, even if these ancient creatures go out, they can''t crush the gods and demons of this era. At most, they will lose both sides. Even I suspect they may be crushed." Speaking of this, Liu Qing is not optimistic about those ancient creatures. After all, they have become the past and do not belong to this era. If you want to break your wrist with the gods and demons of this era, you need to pay a huge price. It was released, but it depends on which step the dark ancient creature yuan can take. It''s best that it can destroy a Protoss, so his plan will be more perfect and easier to implement. "Don''t worry." Liu Qing waved to break their doubts. He said, "although those ancient creatures are very powerful, you should not underestimate the major gods and demons." "Even your own ethnic group has an extremely strong heritage. There won''t be much problem." He vowed. But he didn''t believe it himself. None of those ancient creatures are good stubble. They are cruel and ferocious, and their strength is ridiculously strong. This time out, there must be an uproar. Even foreign gods and demons in the mountain and sea world will usher in a disaster, or the kind of destruction level. I ask you if you are afraid. "Let''s go. All the problems are solved. It''s time to go back." Liu Qing beckoned to the crowd and was ready to leave. The goal has been achieved this time. It''s time to go back and prepare for the next plan to leave the mountain and sea for hunger. Just one step away. That is the will of the mountain and sea. Only by solving it can we really have a way to leave with the mountain and sea ancestors here. Buzz! With that, Liu Qing waved and rolled up the people, tore open the void and darkness, dodged into it and disappeared in this strange and terrible place of confinement. Chapter 513 Outside the confinement, Liu Qing took the people through the void crack and stepped out step by step. Shua! Everyone fell down together and everyone was relieved. It''s safe at last. This trip to the forbidden place is really breathtaking. "Hoo, I finally came out alive." The night elf pinched a sweat and was lucky in his heart. The fallen Titan scratched his head and said, "there is a king. Are you afraid of a ball?" ¡°....¡± The spirit was speechless. He gave the Titan a white look: "of course I know that if there is no emperor, we will all die in it." "The emperor is mighty!" In a word, when it comes to people''s hearts. The Winter Queen agreed: "yes, it is because of the emperor that we can come out of the place of confinement safely." "All the creatures and strong people who have always entered have entered without going out." Speaking of this, she looked stunned and suddenly remembered something. "By the way, emperor, have we forgotten who?" She asked with a strange look on her face. "Forget what?" The fallen Titan didn''t respond and asked foolishly. The night elf suddenly thought of something and looked strange. As soon as Ali''s eyes turned, he glanced at the people and immediately realized it. "Yes, there''s another one?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other. The evil eye turned around in the air and said in surprise: "forget, there is the evil Buddha." "Yes, evil Buddha!" The people said with one voice. For a moment, several people present looked at each other. Said to find the evil Buddha, but forgot. Liu Qing looked strange and really forgot this guy. I wanted to find the evil Buddha before, but I broke into the dark confinement space and forgot when I met a large number of ancient creatures. Now as soon as I came out, I immediately remembered the evil Buddha. Where is this guy? "Evil Buddha, won''t people be bored?" The night elf said uncertainly. The Titan scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "I guess it''s sad not to be bored." "Master, can you find the evil Buddha?" Ali asked softly. Others looked at him, too. Liu Qing nodded without thinking: "of course, I want to find it. That guy must be in trouble. He really forgot before." "However, I have sensed his breath just now. It should still be somewhere in the place of confinement." He said and looked at the forbidden place behind him. Everyone looks at each other and wants to go in again? "Come on, go in again." With that, Liu Qing tore open the space again, and a dark crack appeared. Several people looked at each other and followed Liu Qing into it one after another. Just came out and went in again. It has to be said that the hearts of the people were very complicated. They didn''t think of the evil Buddha one by one. Now there''s another trip. ........ At this point, the other side. A place of confinement, a special place. There is a layer of mysterious mist, gold, blue, purple and red. All kinds of mist are intertwined and converge into a colorful fog area. In the mist, a figure hung there awkwardly. He was the evil Buddha. On his bald head, he was split into two cracks. His cassock was broken and scorched. The evil Buddha looked miserable, and he was bound with strange chains. These chains, glowing with colorful light, were like tentacles constantly circling and wriggling, tightly strangling his body. Kaka, Kaka The wailing sound of bones came from the evil Buddha''s body, which was strangled as if the bones of the whole body were about to break. His expression was painful, his breath was weak, and his eyes were a little erratic. I''ve been trapped here for a long time and can''t break free. This made him a little depressed. He had come to look for opportunities, but he didn''t expect to be trapped. Moreover, this pit is called a tragedy. Instead of getting the chance, it can''t climb out here. "Why hasn''t the emperor come yet?" Evil Buddha thought bitterly. He has already sent a distress signal. But wait, wait, wait, just don''t see Liu Qing coming to the rescue. I''m a little worried. The poor evil Buddha didn''t know that Liu Qing and others had just forgotten him. If it hadn''t suddenly sounded and there was one less person, they might all go back directly and leave him here alone and be trapped forever. What trapped him here? There is a big net around the evil Buddha. He is trapped in the net and can''t move, let alone get out of the confinement here. Take a closer look, this is actually a huge spider web. The evil Buddha is like a small insect, which is hung there by a cobweb, and the colorful rope wrapped around him is spider silk. "Chirp..." At this time, a voice came from the darkness. The evil Buddha was cold and suddenly looked up. Only three scarlet eyes were watching him, with a cold killing machine. The cobweb shook slightly, and a huge creature climbed slowly in the dark. It was a spider, with a large physique, covered with faces and flashing colorful lights. "Colorful magic spider..." the evil Buddha''s face changed slightly and looked at the huge colorful poisonous spider approaching. This kind of magic spider is extremely terrible. It only takes one bite to put you down. Your body and soul are paralyzed and can''t escape. More tenacious spider silk, invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. Seeing this, the evil Buddha couldn''t help pouring out a trace of despair and showed bitterness on his face. He never thought that he would be trapped here. The so-called sensed call before is actually an illusion, which is a unique fluctuation deliberately released by the colorful magic spider in front of us. The purpose is to attract some creatures to come in, and then move them into the cobweb. Eventually become the food of colorful magic spiders. "Am I wise enough to destroy here?" The evil Buddha looked sad and angry. He had a big fight with the colorful magic spider before. He was seriously injured before he was trapped here. Originally, there was more than one magic spider, but a pair, just one male and one female. But a smaller magic spider was killed by him, but he was badly hurt by the sneak attack behind the more powerful magic spider in front of him. Then he was trapped on the cobweb. Seeing that it was about to become the food of the magic spider, the evil Buddha was unwilling. Boom! He struggled hard and shook the powerful force in his body to resist. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all. The magic spider''s silk is very tough. No matter how hard it struggles, it will be more compact. "Immortal wheel, open!" At the critical moment, the evil Buddha burned the only wisp of Buddha blood left in his body. In an instant, the golden light was generous, and a magic wheel slowly floated up behind it, aiming at the head of the colorful magic spider. When! The magic wheel bombarded, but it made a sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed. The evil Buddha was stunned. Looking at the magic wheel bounced back, he couldn''t accept it for a time. It was undamaged, unable to break the defense, and was bounced back. This is a complete end. "Well, I''m going to die here after all." The evil Buddha sighed slightly, and the whole person was filled with a faint Buddha light. There is also a trace of magic spirit winding around, and the breath is rising. Obviously, it is completely burning, and I want to fight to the end. "Oh, evil Buddha, you are really miserable." "If it''s later, you''ll probably become the feces of the colorful magic spider." Suddenly, a voice full of banter came from the void fog behind him. Hearing this sound, the evil Buddha was shocked and showed a surprised expression on his face. "The emperor?" The evil Buddha exclaimed, overjoyed. Those who look forward to the stars and the moon finally come. Shua! At the next moment, people emerged quietly. The first person is Liu Qing. Chapter 514 "Yo!" When Liu Qing came, he was immediately happy to see the scene in front of him. The evil Buddha was tied like a zongzi and hung on a cobweb. Not far in front of him, there was a huge magic spider, with fluffy hair and colorful colors, and three red eyes. "Hiss!" The magic spider noticed the arrival of Liu Qing and others, and directly opened his mouth and gave a roar. "Be careful!" The evil Buddha exclaimed. The magic spider spits out a lot of spider silk, which is like a rainbow. "Frozen forever!" The Winter Queen shot directly, the infinite cold swept out, and everything froze. Countless spider filaments were frozen and cracked, breaking through the ice of the Winter Queen. Seeing this, the Queen''s face changed slightly. "Forbidden!" At the critical moment, Liu Qing still shot. With one palm of his hand, countless cobwebs in front of him were frozen one by one and imprisoned there. "Hiss..." The magic spider opened its mouth and roared. Then it spewed out countless venoms from its mouth and turned into a green ocean. In the face of the attack of the poisonous sea, everyone''s faces were green. "Eternal true ice, seal!" Liu Qing shot again and a cold current surged up. With a crash, the poison sea was frozen directly in the void, glittering with bright light. The power of cold ice displayed by him is obviously much more powerful than the Winter Queen. After all, the level of cultivation strength between the two is too far away. Although it is the same force, Liu Qing is still too strong. The winter queen could not freeze, but he easily sealed the attack of the magic bead. "Save people." He gave a faint command. The evil eyes behind him immediately flew out, and a light shone from the eyes. With a puff, the spider silk wrapped around the evil Buddha dissolved one by one and turned into liquid to stay. The evil Buddha finally got out of trouble and rushed out. "Hiss!" Seeing that the prey was saved, the magic spider looked particularly irritable and angry. The evil Buddha killed his spouse and naturally ate it. But now he was saved by a few tiny mole ants. Naturally, he was extremely angry. "Go!" Liu Qing gave a soft drink, waved her hand around the people and dodged to avoid the attack of the magic spider. Then all the way out of the cobweb, it''s too unsafe here. The magic spider was fierce and rushed like crazy. "Hiss!" The magic spider roared and rushed. "Evil Buddha, how did you get into this thing? It looks like you won''t stop if you don''t want your life." Looking at the magic spider chasing after him, Liu Qing asked in surprise. The evil Buddha smiled bitterly and said, "emperor, I was miserable by this magic spider pit. The previous induction was the temptation signal released by the magic spider." "There were two magic spiders, one male and one female, but the mother was killed by our town. Obviously, it''s because of this." His explanation made Liu Qing and others understand the cause and effect. As soon as they heard this, they were speechless. You said you were really unlucky. I was trapped by two magic spiders and almost told here. Although one of them was killed, the remaining one almost ate the evil Buddha as a meal. Fortunately, Liu Qing and others arrived in time to save him, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. "I see." After listening to the evil Buddha, Liu Qing basically understood. He looked at the crazy magic spider behind him and kept spitting out colorful spider silk, trying to catch several people together. But Liu Qing skillfully avoided them. This is not the way. We must solve the magic spider. Thinking of this, he made a decision immediately. "You go first." Liu Qing knew in her heart that she couldn''t stop until she killed the magic spider. So he threw them out and sent them out with his own strength. And he himself stayed to stop the magic spider and wanted to kill it here. Otherwise it will pursue forever. In that case, it''s enough to kill. "Hiss!" Seeing Liu Qing blocking in front of him, the magic spider jumped up with a loud roar. Open your mouth and swallow Liu Qing. "Want to eat me? Are your fangs sharp enough?" Liu Qing showed a sneer. After that, she was ready to go, and the infinite power in her body poured into her arm. "Blow you up." With his loud drink, the whole person''s momentum disappeared, his arm shook slightly and punched in an instant. This fist was extremely terrible and condensed his strong cultivation and will. Boom! With a fist, the space was shattered inch by inch, and the powerful fist blew on the magic spider''s head and flew it directly. With just one punch, the magic spider was hit hard and fell to the ground struggling to get up. It''s the so-called killing you while you''re sick. Liu Qing dodged and disappeared in place. She appeared again. She had come to the magic spider and raised her hand to point out in the middle of the magic spider''s eyebrows. Just listen to the "poof", the magic spider''s head is penetrated, and the blood, brain and all kinds of liquids are mixed and splashed out. "Hiss!" The magic spider struggled hard and made a sad wail. It looks very painful. It wants to break free and retreat, but it finds it difficult to do so. The head was pierced by a finger. The magic spider struggled and waved one by one, but gradually lost its strength and paralyzed there. Liu Qing looked at the dead magic spider and couldn''t help sobbing. Such a powerful magic spider should have strong cultivation and strange ability. But I didn''t expect to meet Liu Qing and die with endless reluctance and pain. After the death of the magic spider, a circle of colorful fog suddenly appeared on his body. Liu Qing looked at the sudden colorful fog in surprise and immediately realized that it was poisonous. When the magic spider died, he could burst out all his venom and wanted to pull a cushion. But Liu Qing can''t let it do what he wants. Sure enough, the final reaction of the magic spider had no effect. They all annihilated three feet away in front of Liu Qing. "I''m dead. Do you want to be fierce?" Liu Qing shook her head and didn''t have too many other expressions. It''s just a magic spider. It''s not enough to see in front of Liu Qing. Now that the magic spider is solved, Liu Qing first goes to the magic spider''s nest to check the situation. After a search, Liu Qing found that there was no good thing in the spider''s nest. I thought there were a lot of treasures in the spider''s nest, but it backfired. "So poor?" Checked the huge spider nest, empty, only numerous spider eggs. Hundreds of magic spider eggs have been laid here. As long as they hatch, there are hundreds of terrible magic spiders. Seeing that there was no treasure, Liu Qing simply decided to destroy all the magic spider eggs here. So as not to give birth to a large number of magic spiders. With a bang, the fire burst into the sky. Liu Qing burned the whole spider nest and hundreds of huge magic spider eggs. "Hiss..." In the fire, there was a faint roar. That''s the sound from the magic spider''s egg. It''s obviously going to hatch. But now it is completely burned by a fire. The night bred in it is a magic spider. Whoosh! After all this, Liu Qing flashed, tore open the space, stepped in one step and disappeared in this strange area. Chapter 515 In the spider''s nest, two huge bodies are glowing green. One male and one female are magic spiders. Liu Qing burned all around, and all the magic spider eggs were burned away. Only the bodies of these two magic spiders are still emitting green light, and the poisonous fog is constantly pouring out. Not long after Liu Qing left, the body of a dead magic spider suddenly cracked and a head came out of it. "Hiss!" It was a spider. She drilled out of her body and turned into a human shape. She was very beautiful. Her red eyes were full of resentment and anger. WOW! As soon as she earned, she flew out of her body, gently flapped a pair of ferocious wings behind her, and stood in the air looking at the dilapidated nest. "Ah... You all deserve to die." The back of the spider roared with pain and indignation. She looked at the dead magic spider. It was her old friend. She was killed by Liu Qing, and the true spirit was directly annihilated. And here hundreds of magic spider eggs were burned up, and only she survived. She survived because the evil Buddha didn''t kill her true spirit completely, which made her recover again. Liu Qing didn''t notice the body, so she escaped. "I will make you pay the price." With a ferocious roar on his back face, he waved and rolled up the body of the magic spider. His back wings cut through the void, flashed and disappeared here. .......... At this point, the other side. After saving the evil Buddha, Liu Qing took the people back to the holy city of Shanhai people. After settling the evil Buddha, the queen of winter and others, he gave some of the harvest to the patriarchs of the three clans. Now the strength of Shanhai Terran is not what it used to be. With a large amount of magic blood supply, combined with the spread of the new mountain and sea body refining technique, the overall strength of the Terran is soaring rapidly. Recently, the mountain and sea world is not peaceful. A large number of sleeping giants wake up, and countless powerful monsters appear frequently. This is a sign of chaos. With the outside world coming in, there are more and more races walking, treasure hunting and fighting in the mountain and sea boundary. Even some powerful mountain and sea monsters were awakened, shaking the earth and disturbing one side. Fortunately, the Terran has greatly increased its strength and captured many mountain and sea monsters and some giant beasts entering the Terran territory. The giant beasts of 100000 years have successfully captured more than a dozen, greatly enhancing the strength of the Terran. According to the intelligence detected, shadows from other races began to appear frequently near the Terran territory. There are some aliens wandering outside the Terran territory, as if inquiring about the Terran situation. Most of them are aliens from the outside, gods and demons, etc. there are also some aliens in the mountain and sea world. These alien races are aware of the changes of Terrans, their strength has become stronger, and even have completed the integration and unification. A complete Terran is the most feared alien. The split Terran can reassure them. Unfortunately, now the three clans of Shanhai Terran are integrated and have a Terran co master. In this case, Liu Qing ordered to kill all the foreign spies. One by one. He even captured several foreign spies and explored the memory information. It was true that they were all gods and demons from the outside world. However, Liu Qing was not worried because he got an important news. Now foreign gods and demons are busy with themselves. Because an ancient Protoss female emperor was born and led a large number of ancient evil spirits to hunt and kill the present gods and demons. This hunting was extremely bloody. All gods, demons, creatures of all ethnic groups and strong people were killed without exception. Every time a demon is killed, an ancient evil spirit is successfully resurrected. This situation aroused the attention and vigilance of the strong men of all ethnic groups of this generation of gods and demons, and the focus began to focus on the protoss female emperor in the ancient times. In addition, a large number of ancient creatures just got out of trouble. For a time, the gods and Demons suffered heavy losses and were almost in a mess. Now there is no time to manage the Terran. The spies are sent to prevent the Terran from taking advantage of the fire. But Liu Qing didn''t have time to pay attention to those foreign gods and demons. He is now bent on developing Shanhai Terran forces to prepare for his next birth. We should even prepare for the integration of the whole mountain and sea boundary. Only when they are strong enough can they sweep across the eight directions and Six Harmonies and suppress all foreign forces who refuse to obey. He is determined to win the mountain and sea boundary. It will be built into the safest back garden by him. It is his own power training base. Naturally, different voices are not allowed. Whether human or alien, they must surrender, or they will be destroyed directly. He has asked the chiefs of the three clans to send people to the nearby alien tribes and invite these alien leaders to the human holy city. This is a signal that he wants to dominate the mountain and sea world, including the native aliens in the mountain and sea world. Just as Liu Qing was in full swing, sharpening his knife and preparing to unify the mountain and sea boundary. A group of Terrans from the outside suddenly came to the door. That''s the man from ZIWEIXING. "See the emperor!" In the emperor''s hall, a group of people from purple and micro stars saluted respectfully. Led by Luo ye, he was even more awed. After seeing the strong strength of the Terrans in the mountain and sea world, his heart was even more shocked. This is the power of the ancient people. Everyone can break mountains and rocks, climb mountains and fall into the sea. It can be imagined how shocking it is that even a one-year-old baby can lift hundreds of tons of things. This is the powerful benefit brought by Liu Qing recently. The blood of the gods and Demons smashed down and forcibly trained the Shanhai people into monsters one by one. "What can I do for you?" Liu Qing looked at them in surprise. Are these people from ZIWEIXING not used to living in Shanhai holy city? Luo Ye saluted respectfully and said, "return to the emperor, we entered the mountain and sea just to seek the help of the Terran." "Now, seeing the strength and prosperity of Shanhai people, I come to ask the emperor to send someone to rescue the people of ZIWEIXING outside." Luo Ye explained his intention. It turns out that they are not used to living here, but the people outside are still in deep water and will be destroyed at any time. He couldn''t sit still. As soon as Liu Qing came back, he came to the audience and said his request. After hearing this, Liu Qing remembered and really forgot it. According to Luo ye, the Terran situation of ZIWEIXING is not optimistic. "Do you have a way to go directly back to ZIWEIXING?" Liu Qing asked directly and cut into the subject. "Yes!" Luo Ye''s surprised answer. Liu Qing nodded after listening: "that''s good. Since it''s the same family''s cry for help, I naturally can''t sit back and ignore it." "I agree to your request." His words excited all the people from ZIWEIXING. "Thank the emperor!" Everyone knelt down and thanked. But it was held up by an invisible force. "I said, no need to kneel down." Liu Qing waved his hand and said, "go and prepare. Later, I will go to purple micro star with you in person." "Yes, Emperor!" Luo Ye is very excited. It''s a great honor for the emperor to come in person. I thought it would be nice to invite some strong people of Shanhai Terran. I never thought that the emperor would go to ZIWEIXING in person. It''s stable. The power of the emperor is obvious to all, so some people went to the Emperor himself, and the Terrans of ZIWEIXING were saved. Watching Luo ye and others leave excitedly. Liu Qing sat in the hall and was lost in thought. ZIWEIXING, it seems that I have to go. However, no one can sit in the mountain and sea boundary. One must stay here. The emperor of heaven is fighting against the will of the mountain and the sea and is swallowing him. "Come out." Liu Qing''s body shook, and a figure flew out of his body and fell in front of him. This man exudes an overbearing smell all over, just like the emperor, with great momentum. "You stay here and I''ll take a trip to purple micro star." Liu Qing explained directly. With that, the figure disappeared into the hall. Chapter 516 Holy city, in a hall. The evil Buddha, the queen of winter and others were summoned. The crowd stood there quietly, looking at the man who called them in front of them. Liu Qing glanced at the crowd and spoke slowly. "There''s something I need to say when I call you." As soon as these words came out, the people were shocked and listened attentively. He said slowly, "I''m going to leave a trip to the mountain and sea and go to the purple micro star. You can do whatever you want next." "You can stay in the mountains and seas and continue to wander and hunt for treasure. You can also leave the mountain and sea boundary directly and return to their respective ethnic groups." What he said was to tell everyone what to do next. They can stay in the mountain and sea boundary to continue their treasure hunt, or they can leave directly and return to their respective ethnic groups. After hearing this, the evil Buddha and others fell into meditation. "Emperor, can I help you?" The evil Buddha spoke frankly and asked. The others looked at Liu Qing in unison. As long as he said a word, they must follow without hesitation. "Not required for the time being." Liu Qing thought about it and shook her head. She didn''t intend to take the evil Buddha into it. After all, as the co owner of the human race in the mountain and sea world, what is it to go to purple micro star to rescue the same race and take a group of aliens? "If you have nothing to do, go back by yourself, digest the income this time and try to improve their strength." "I''m afraid the universe will be in chaos soon." Liu Qing said something inexplicably and reminded everyone. Yes, I''m afraid the universe is going to be chaotic. With the birth of a large number of ancient creatures, some of the strong and gods and demons of the ancient times have recovered, and some have directly reversed time and space. All these signs show that this era is completely chaotic. The universe is about to fall into chaos. It will be difficult to survive without strength. Several people looked solemn and understood the seriousness of this matter. "We understand and follow the instructions of the emperor." The crowd saluted one after another. The evil Buddha said, "I still want to stay in the mountain and sea world and continue to wander, so as to improve my strength to one or more levels." It was his decision not to leave for the time being. He needs to improve his strength in the mountain and sea world. "Well, you decide. If there is danger, remember to come to the Terran temple for help." Liu Qing told him to leave. Watching the evil Buddha bow down and leave, others also made a decision one after another. "Emperor, I want to go back to the dark night clan first." The night elves choose to leave and return to the night clan. Liu Qing nodded slightly and told him to leave. Like the fallen Titans, this trip to the mountain and sea world has gained a lot. I''m very satisfied, so I chose to go back. Mountain and sea boundary, it''s too dangerous. The chaos will start from the mountain and sea. This storm has blown from the mountain and sea boundary and is about to sweep the whole universe. "Winter, what about you?" Liu Qing looked at the silent Winter Queen and asked. She looked up at Liu Qing and replied, "go back to the winter world first. I need to preside over it. If you need to send me a message at any time, the winter family will be on call." "This is my keepsake. Seeing it is like seeing me. Take it, and the whole winter family will obey your orders." The queen gave Liu Qing an ice jade on her head. This is her identity symbol and keepsake. With it, she can command the power of the winter family to obey her orders. Although Liu Qing didn''t need it, she accepted it. I can''t refuse, can I? "Go, I''ll go to you when I''m free." Liu Qing nodded and watched the Winter Queen leave. From beginning to end, he didn''t know each other''s real name or even ask. But it doesn''t matter, as long as she is of great use to herself. The winters, though not so powerful and powerful in the universe, can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches, but at least one force is not. Terran forces must have the support and alliance of external alien forces in order to better cope with the next cosmic chaos crisis. "Master, I''m not going anywhere. I just want to follow my master." Seeing Liu Qing looking over, evil eye quickly opened his mouth and said. Evil eye, it now wants to follow Liu Qing and doesn''t go anywhere. Because he stayed with Liu Qing, he found that his mastery and perception of space-time ability had been improved for the first time. This is an amazing discovery that has not been seen in countless years. When shocked, it is determined to stay with Liu Qing and not go anywhere. "Yes, it just needs your strength. It depends on your performance." Liu Qing nodded and was very satisfied with the change of evil eyes. In fact, this is the origin of the space-time avenue that he released intentionally or unintentionally, so that it can be improved in a trace. Otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence? This is nothing more than attracting the evil eye and making it completely return to its heart. With the special ability of this evil eye, Liu Qing can make better use of its ability to realize his plan. "Don''t worry, master. You must perform perfectly." The evil eye immediately became excited. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. After handling the affairs of evil Buddha and others, I''m ready to go. "Almost." Liu Qing muttered to herself and looked at the people who had left. The evil Buddha stayed in the mountain and sea boundary, and the others left separately. Only evil eyes stayed with Liu Qing. The matter was handled and arranged properly. Next stop, ZIWEIXING. ........ The next day, Liu Qing got up early. Luo ye and others from ZIWEIXING waited outside the temple very early. As soon as I came out, I saw them waiting here. "See the emperor!" Led by Luo ye, everyone paid a visit. "No gift." Liu Qing nodded and said, "next, I will go with you to purple Weixing to deal with the crisis encountered by the same family there." "Yes, Emperor!" Luo ye and others are so excited that they finally want to go back. They entered the mountain and sea world to seek the help of the ancient people. Now they want to go back to save their fellow people. Of course, they are very excited. And more importantly, they invited the Terran co owners of the ancient Terrans in the mountain and sea world. This is the emperor. "All right, get ready to go." Liu Qing nodded slightly to show luo ye that he could start. Luo Ye takes a deep breath and takes out a purple compass. This is prepared before entering the mountain and sea boundary. It is the only remaining treasure of ZIWEIXING Terran. This is the astrolabe. Locate the purple micro star. With it, you can directly return to ZIWEIXING from the mountain and sea boundary. Buzz! Luo Ye injected a special force and immediately activated the chart. Liu Qing noticed that the power was a star power. He thought, maybe the Terran cultivation on Ziwei star has a special power, that is star power. Star power is the power of stars. Perhaps this is inherited by Ziwei star, the founder of the human race and Ziwei emperor. The chart shines, and a purple column of light runs through the void. With a roar, a vortex appeared over the holy city. This vortex is leading to the outside world. Countless Terrans looked forward and looked at the vortex with hot eyes. The channel to the outside world, the desire of Shanhai people for countless years. Unfortunately, they can''t pass. Because once they enter, they will be crushed immediately, and the creatures in the mountain and sea world can''t pass. This is a special rule of the mountain and sea boundary. Liu Qing is also very clear about this. He knows that if he wants to unlock this restriction, he must control the mountain and sea boundary. "Emperor, you can." Luo Ye wiped a sweat and consumed a lot. Liu Qing nodded and said, "you lead the way. I''ll go with you myself." "Go, go home!" Luo Ye excitedly greets the crowd, and a group of people excitedly walk into the light column. They stood on an enlarged chart. Liu Qing stepped into the chart and passed through the purple light curtain. Luo ye and others, who were originally nervous, were relieved to see Liu Qing safely pass through the purple light curtain and enter the chart. I''m most afraid that I can''t take Liu Qing out, so I''ll be busy in vain. Fortunately, the astrolabe is strong enough to temporarily isolate the special power constraints of the mountain and sea world, so as to successfully bring Liu Qing out of the mountain and sea world. In fact, whether there is one or not is important. Even if there is no one, Liu Qing can still go out freely. The reason is that he is not a person in the mountain and sea world, but also from the outside world. But the people of purple MICROSTAR don''t know. Shua! With a flash of purple light, Liu Qing and others in the astrolabe disappeared into the vortex under the gaze of countless Terrans. Chapter 517 Ziwei star, also known as emperor star. Here is rich in resources and products, far beyond the earth. Ziwei emperor once opened up a world of Terrans here, which was very popular for a time. But now, the Terran situation on the purple micro star is just the opposite, which can be described as precarious. The Terrans in their heyday have declined, as if they could not escape the cosmic rules of prosperity and decline. Now ZIWEIXING is the world of different nationalities. There is a large Protoss here, which seems to have become the ruler of ZIWEIXING. Here, aliens hunt and kill Terrans. They were either killed or captured to be sold as slaves throughout the universe. It can be said that the Terrans on Ziwei star live a mouse like life and hide everywhere. Fear all day comes from the pursuit of Protoss and aliens. In order to save the crisis of ZIWEIXING Terran, the remaining terran forces selected a group of people and sent them to the mountain and sea world at any cost. Is to seek the help of the ancient people in the mountain and sea world. At this time, there is a sea of purple dust on the purple micro star. There is a kind of purple dust all year round, with strong toxicity. Ordinary people will be poisoned and killed immediately if they break in. Over time, a forbidden area has been formed. Here, few creatures come near, and once they are involved in the purple dust sea, they basically can''t live. However, such a terrible place actually hides a large number of creatures. They are all Terrans. Yes, the people here are the surviving humans of ZIWEIXING. It is estimated that 35 million people will survive. You know, in the heyday of ZIWEIXING Terran, there was a huge force with hundreds of millions of people. Now there are only three or five million people left. It can be imagined what happened to the purple micro star Terran. Hundreds of millions of people are extinct, leaving only millions of people, which makes people sad. In the middle of the purple dust sea, a faint purple light curtain enveloped the area, in which a large number of earth houses and wooden houses were built. The surviving purple osmanthus people gathered here and stayed in the restricted area. In the central area, there is a large hall standing, giving people a kind of simplicity, dignity and atmosphere, emitting a faint purple light. That''s crape myrtle hall. At this time, a group of crape myrtle people gathered in the hall, all of whom were the surviving high-level crape myrtle people. "Patriarch, do you think they can succeed this time?" An old man asked anxiously. Others were also worried, and the atmosphere was dignified. Sitting on the throne is the contemporary patriarch of ZIWEIXING Terran. He shoulders the rise and fall, honor and disgrace of the whole purple micro star Terran. He is under great pressure. He is not old, but his hair is white. This is sad. The Terrans on the purple micro star can''t see hope. "Luo Ye led the team into the mountain and sea boundary, for which we paid a huge price." "If we don''t succeed this time, we will lose a lot." A purple micro star Terran senior sighed. "Don''t worry." Others disagree. He said: "Luo ye took the best talent of our young generation to the mountain and sea world. Even if we can''t invite the rescue of the ancient people, staying inside can continue a trace of incense blood for us crape myrtle." "Yes, we have no way back." "If you can''t get rid of the current dilemma, you will always sink in this purple dust sea." "We don''t need foreign nations to encircle and suppress. We will all be buried in the purple dust sea." Everyone knows the current situation very well. The Terran situation has reached a precarious point, which can be said to be destroyed at any time. After a long discussion, all the people looked at the patriarch above the throne. It was a middle-aged man with a pair of pale purple eyes and a sense of dignity all over, as if he were a natural emperor. He has the blood of the crape myrtle emperor in his body. He belongs to the direct descendants of the crape myrtle emperor, and naturally has a special temperament. "Ladies and gentlemen." He slowly said, "at present, the situation of our crape myrtle Terrans is very bad. The poisonous fog outside the purple dust sea has begun to erode the crape myrtle star cover. Within ten years, the defense will be broken, and everyone here will be spared." "Therefore, I decided to find another safe habitat before the defense burst." "We should always pay attention to the altar to see if there is any movement. The mountain and sea boundary is our only hope. If not, we will send most of the people to the mountain and sea boundary at any cost." This decision immediately caused an uproar. Such a decision is completely helpless. ZIWEIXING has no place for Terrans now. Whether Protoss or other alien races, they all carry out carpet encirclement and suppression on the Terrans, killing one after another, or being arrested to be slaves. Now crape myrtle Terrans have no power to resist and protect themselves. Why did the crape myrtle Terrans, once powerful, fall to this stage now? "Patriarch, are you really here?" The old man asked with a sad face. The middle-aged clan leader shook his head: "elder, don''t blame me. I''m really powerless. The crape myrtle people have reached the time of life and death, and the destruction is in front of us." "If you don''t think about other ways out, maybe crape myrtle will be cut off." Speaking of this, he said with a sad face: "remember, if there is no way, I will send most of the people to the mountain and sea boundary at any cost." "There are ancient people there. It should be able to preserve the vitality of my crape myrtle line." With that, the patriarch stopped talking. His silence made everyone else present sad and inexplicable. A sad atmosphere echoed in the hall. "I want to know why crape myrtle is so strong in the past..." "Alien, protoss, our mortal enemies..." "God, why don''t you open your eyes?" Looking at the scene, some crape myrtle Terran old people looked sad and inexplicable. As a patriarch, the middle-aged man felt very uncomfortable. It''s too cowardly to be the patriarch. But the blood of crape myrtle emperor flowed in his body, and now the blood of crape myrtle is lonely and exhausted step by step in his hand, even close to extinction. How can he face the ancestors and the crape myrtle emperor? "Emperor, what should I do?" The middle-aged man was distracted and muttered to himself. He felt confused for a moment and had no direction. Now there are foreign spies outside. Once they are found, they can immediately attract millions of foreign terrorist troops. With the deterrence of protoss, we can''t escape. The only way is that those who enter the mountain and sea boundary to ask for help can successfully complete the task. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality. "Report..." Suddenly, a figure rushed in. All the people present felt heavy and clattered, wondering if something big had happened? "What''s up?" The middle-aged man was the first to wake up and asked with dignity. The man took a breath and said excitedly, "patriarch, it''s moving, there''s moving, there''s moving on the altar, there''s moving on the altar." "What?" As soon as this word came out, the whole hall was surprised. The middle-aged patriarch suddenly got up and looked at the messenger with surprise and joy. "Is it serious?" He reconfirmed it. "Patriarch, it''s true." The Herald said excitedly, "we all saw with our own eyes that the altar has come alive and there is infinite purple light gathering." "Great!" The middle-aged clan leader said with an excited face, "go and have a look with me. Luo ye may have succeeded." Then he walked out with great strides. Behind him, the high-level Ziwei people followed up with expectation and anxiety. A group of people rushed to an open field outside the hall. There is a purple light gathering and condensing. Chapter 518 Square, a sea of people, gathered millions of crape myrtle Terrans. More people came to hear the news, and their faces were filled with excitement. They looked at the altar in the center with expectant eyes. There is the only channel to connect the mountain and sea boundary. Crape myrtle Terrans spent the only remaining resources to get through. Now, the altar has movement and echo. The whole altar seems to be alive, with countless runes flashing, purple light diffuse and purple air coming from the East, representing a kind of hope and rebirth. This altar carries the hope of millions of crape myrtle people. They all eagerly looked at the infinite purple gas gathered on the altar. The light was vast, and even broke through the poisonous fog of the purple dust sea. "Patriarch, there is really a response." When they came here, a group of high-level Terrans of ZIWEIXING were very excited and filled with tears. This is a success. As a middle-aged man who is the head of a family, a pair of pale purple eyes are full of tears, and he clenched his fists excitedly. He is bitter. As the head of a family, he can''t bring peace and peace to the people, but he steps into the abyss step by step. It''s conceivable that he is suffering in his heart. Just look at the white hair and the vicissitudes of the eyes. "Purple air comes from the East, which is a sign of the arrival of noble people." The middle-aged man said excitedly, "according to the ancestral records, only the emperor and the emperor passed the starry altar can there be such auspicious signs." "Did Luo Ye invite a big man of the ancient people in the mountain and sea world?" He couldn''t help guessing. Buzz! At this time, the altar shook slightly, and the purple gas on it became more and more rich, almost condensed into essence. A powerful breath diffuses out, with some invisible pressure, which is awesome. With a roar, the purple gas became a purple light column through the world. Almost instantly, he broke through the purple dust sea and went straight to the sky, causing the shock of the whole purple dust sea and even attracting the attention of countless foreign nationalities. "No!" Seeing this, the middle-aged patriarch''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "this movement must have attracted the attention of alien and Protoss." "This is trouble." "We''ll be found out soon." The other elders looked anxiously and nervously at the purple light column in front of them. The altar shook violently, the runes flickered, and the dense stripes circled. The smell was so strong that the altar could not bear it. With a "click", the altar actually cracked. The scene startled everyone. The altar suddenly cracked, which made all the crape myrtle people present sink in their hearts, and their faces changed. If there is an accident, they really have no hope. "Is there an accident?" "This day, don''t you let me crape myrtle Terran exist?" The middle-aged patriarch''s face was heavy and a trace of sadness and anger flashed in his eyes. But soon, the light column on the altar slowly converged. With the purple air shrouded in, fuzzy shadows gradually emerged. "Coming!" "They''re back." At this time, someone exclaimed. Everyone looked together. On the altar, dozens of figures appeared slowly. They are Luo ye and others who have entered the mountain and sea boundary. When I went in, there were hundreds of people. Now there are only dozens of scattered people left. At first glance, they have suffered heavy losses. Seeing this, the middle-aged patriarch''s heart sank and wondered whether he had failed. They retreated from the mountain and sea boundary? Just when everyone doubts and guesses. A young figure came out slowly in the purple light and stepped out step by step. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of millions of people present, all of whom fell on him. The visitor is Liu Qing. He came to the purple star from the mountain and sea boundary. As soon as I came out, I felt millions of hot eyes falling on me. I moved my mind and looked up. The dark area was full of people. He was stunned at first, and then he understood what was going on. "Emperor, here we are." At this time, Luo Ye comes out from behind and looks respectful. He looked at the millions of people around him. His eyes were filled with tears when he was excited. "Patriarch, we''re back." Luo ye first saluted and then said loudly, "this time, we entered the mountain and sea boundary and successfully invited the ancient Communist emperor of the mountain and sea people." "People, the emperor came to ZIWEIXING in person." A loud shout spread all over the world. Millions of purple micro star Terrans at the scene were stunned, looking at the young people in front of them. Is he the emperor? Terran co owners in the mountain and sea world? Not only the others were dull, but even the middle-aged patriarch of ZIWEIXING was stunned. He never thought that Luo ye and others had invited the co owners of the ancient people in the mountain and sea world to invite the emperor. Everyone looked at each other, but it was the emperor. No one doubted, no one spoke, and the scene was quiet. Luo Ye is embarrassed. No one is present. This is the common leader of the human race in the ancient mountain and sea world. Isn''t it impolite for no one to salute? "Ziwei Terran, Zixuan, knock on the ancient emperor." "Welcome the emperor!" The middle-aged man took the lead in waking up and met him at the first time. His move immediately woke everyone present. WOW! Almost the next moment, millions of people knelt down together. "Welcome the emperor!" Millions of people knocked together, and the sound was like thunder. You can imagine how excited the crape myrtle Terrans were. That''s the Terran Communist Lord of the ancient mountain and sea world. He came to ZIWEIXING himself, which naturally aroused the excitement of countless people. "No gift!" Liu Qing gently raised his hand. Everyone felt that an invisible soft force lifted them up and couldn''t kneel down. Millions of people, including Zixuan, the patriarch, were shocked. He looked at Liu Qing excitedly and really believed that the other party was the ancient human Communist from the mountain and sea world. This strength is the best proof. "As a human race, there is no need to be polite." He nodded slightly and said calmly. This sentence penetrated into everyone''s ears, with a strange power to calm people''s hearts and make everyone quiet and peaceful. "I heard Luo ye say that the people of ZIWEIXING are being slaughtered wantonly by foreign nations. I came with him to see how ferocious the foreign and Protoss here are." Liu Qing slowly opened his mouth and spoke out his intention. He came to save the Terran compatriots here. It is to eradicate the alien threat and break the pride of the Protoss. "Emperor..." Zixuan was about to speak. But Liu Qing raised her hand slightly to stop it. He looked up into the void, blocked by a purple mist. Everyone was puzzled. But Liu Qing said faintly, "just said that the alien came. It really came in time. Just in time, you don''t have to go back if you send it to the door." "Alien?" Zixuan and others changed slightly. "Come so fast!" "What should I do?" The crape myrtle Terrans at the scene were inexplicably nervous. They all looked at the ancient Terran communist who had just come from the mountain and sea world. "Don''t worry, just a few small fish and shrimp, just caught to intercept alien intelligence." Liu Qing said calmly with a face, completely ignoring the alien. Boom! Just after that, the purple mist on the void suddenly exploded. A void appeared, with powerful figures falling from the sky. The outer defense layer of the purple dust sea was defeated. It was penetrated by the purple light column before, and now it was directly broken by the alien strongmen and came here. "Oh, it''s hidden here." "You can''t escape the remaining evils of the Terran." Powerful alien figures came one after another. Looking at the millions of crape myrtle people below, they all showed a ferocious smile. This is the last part of the Terran survivors, a group of residual Terrans, hiding in the purple dust sea. If you find it now, eradicate it completely. "Go, kill all the remaining evils of the human race." "Destroyed the Terran foundation." "Hahaha, the Terran is about to perish." Dozens of powerful alien strongmen came at the same time, exuding strong authority. Without hesitation, they shot directly. Below, millions of crape myrtle Terrans glared, but no one made a sound. Everyone gathered here, one by one ready to go, ready to work hard. Just wait for the man in front to give an order. Even the patriarch of Zixuan stood quietly behind the man. He is waiting for Liu Qing, the ancient Communist leader of the human race, to give orders. He is not afraid of war or anything. "Hum, a few small minions dare to threaten to destroy our Terran." Liu Qing snorted coldly and didn''t see any action. A buzz. But I saw the void suddenly solidified, and the bodies of foreign strong people inexplicably stopped in the void, as if they were fixed by some force. Chapter 519 Purple dust sea. Over the sky, endless purple mist surged. There was a huge opening that was torn. Several foreign strongmen fell, but they were imprisoned by an invisible force. Their faces were frozen, their eyes were filled with a trace of panic, and their hearts were in a panic. "Who just said to kill my Terran?" Liu Qing ascended to the sky step by step, stepping on endless mysterious runes. As soon as these words came out, the group of alien strongmen immediately panicked. "Damn it, you imprisoned us?" A strong alien was shocked and angry, and tried to lift up his strength to get rid of it. Unfortunately, under Liu Qing''s confinement, he couldn''t shake a penny at all. He was firmly imprisoned there and couldn''t move. Zixuan and other purple stars below were stunned. That''s an alien strongman. There''s also a Protoss strongman coming. But he was imprisoned in the air and couldn''t move. "Did you say that?" Liu Qing''s eyes turned and fell on the open alien. When the other party was looked at by this look, he suddenly became hairy and his soul trembled. "No..." It was about to deny it. I saw a flash of light, a puff, the huge head soared directly, and the blood spray was tens of feet high. One fell. His head fell down and rolled to the ground. His eyes widened, full of blood, and there was still a trace of fear and consternation. He couldn''t figure out how he was killed. There was no sign of Liu Qing''s hands. He looked at it with one eye and moved his head the next second. Is this the legendary stare who is pregnant? No, you''re wrong. Whoever you stare at will hang up. "Hiss!" From below came bursts of cold air. Millions of people in ZIWEIXING were shocked and inexplicable. Looking at the dead alien strongman, the headless body fell down and hit a pit. Everyone looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. The strong man of the alien race was so vulnerable that he died with one face to face and one look in his eyes. The opposite alien panicked and looked at Liu Qing with fear. "No, don''t come here." Seeing Liu Qing coming step by step, one of the alien strongmen screamed. It''s a little crazy and its heart is greatly hit. I didn''t see how the other party shot just now. That''s the most terrible point. And they were imprisoned without any defense, unable to move and slaughtered. At this moment, the breath of death enveloped these alien strongmen. The foreign strongmen who used to be arrogant and arrogant have now become bereaved dogs with unbearable fear. "Didn''t you look great just now?" Liu Qing opened his mouth expressionless and hummed, "didn''t he threaten to destroy my Terran, uproot it?" "Why, now they have no strength to move?" One sentence after another stimulated more than a dozen foreign strongmen in front of us. They were tortured by Liu Qing''s heart and will, and they were going crazy. This man is terrible. There''s no way to compete. It''s not in one dimension. Just like mole ants looking at the sky, they can only look up at Liu Qing, which is still invisible. You simply don''t know how the other party makes a move. You can''t see or touch it. Your heart is very painful. The breath of death envelops every alien. "I am a member of the Changsheng ancient family. If you dare to kill me, you will be pursued by the eight Changsheng ancient families." "You Terrans, will not stay." One of the aliens was frightened and still didn''t forget the threat. Hearing this, Liu Qing smiled. His smile is frightening and inexplicable. "Immortal ancient clan?" Liu Qing disdained a smile: "I want to see how powerful the so-called eight immortal ancient tribes are. It''s just right to cut you." Poof! As soon as the voice fell, the head of the strong alien who supported the ancient race burst like a watermelon, flying red and white all over the ground. Together with the true spirit, they were annihilated by Liu Qing and completely disappeared. Kill another one. The rest of the aliens turned pale and frightened, and their eyes were full of fear and fear. Is this really a Terran? impossible. The Terrans on the purple micro star have not had a decent strong person for a long time. The people in front of us are ridiculously strong. They don''t look like a Terran at all. More like a terrible demon. "Terran, you dare to kill us wantonly. You are looking for death again." In the alien, an alien with eight snake heads behind his head snapped. That look is cold, with a kill, but also a threat? Liu Qing stared at it silently, looked up and down, and soon saw the identity and origin of the other party. "Eight feet Protoss?" He thought deeply, and then he brushed his palm gently. With a click, eight snake heads fell down together, and the blood splashed out like a faucet. "Ah..." "Dare you?" the strong man of the eight foot Protoss roared angrily. Unfortunately, Liu Qing gave him a very hot slap and clapped it on the forehead. With a bang, another head exploded like a watermelon, splashing red and white, casting a gorgeous curtain of light. Another strong man fell. He was also an expert of the eight foot Protoss and was directly killed on the spot. No matter what Protoss you are, Liu Qing doesn''t hesitate to kill as long as it is an enemy. "Come on, go on." After killing the strong one of the eight foot Protoss, Liu Qing motioned calmly for the rest of the alien to continue. ¡°....¡± Many foreign experts were silent and almost crazy. What are you doing? Go on, who dares to go on. They have an impulse to cry and don''t play like this. "No one speaks?" Liu Qing disdained a smile: "just now I didn''t say that I was going to kill my Terran. Now I don''t dare to say anything." "Come on, you try to kill one?" Boom! Just after that, another alien strongman was crushed his head, pinched and exploded the true spirit on the spot, and fell completely. This scene scared the rest of the alien people to tremble, fear and collective fear. "No, no, spare your life!" "Spare your life, my Lord!" "We were wrong." Finally, the rest of the alien completely collapsed, one by one crying for mercy in panic. They don''t have the appearance of just holding their toes high and high, and they don''t have the appearance of looking down on the Terran from above. Yes, it''s just a humble look like a mole ant praying for life. In this world, no one is more noble than anyone. What about the protoss? Haven''t they been trampled under their feet? Therefore, we should keep a low profile and be arrogant. Naturally, someone will accept it. Now the alien has been broken, the pride of the soul has completely fallen, and has fallen into endless fear. Liu Qing deliberately smashed their inner pride and deeply rooted their fear in their soul and even blood. "Now that you''re here, don''t think about going back." His tone was indifferent without a ripple. "The people who died in your hands must be countless?" Liu Qing''s tone became colder and more murderous. "Don''t worry, soon your ethnic groups will go down one by one to accompany you." With that, Liu Qing raised her hand, opened her five fingers and shook them gently. Boom! More than a dozen different races burst together, and were directly squeezed into a mass of meat mud by an invisible force, which finally burst into pieces. So far, all the dozen foreign strongmen who attacked were killed without exception. Liu Qing''s move was obviously intentional. He looked out of the purple dust sea with a little deep meaning, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Who is this warning? WOW! The purple mist gathered and quickly returned to normal. Everything was calm again. At this moment, all the Terrans of ZIWEIXING woke up like a dream, one by one. The scene just now was really shocking. Chapter 520 ZIWEIXING, alien base camp. There are eight immortal ancient races and other dependent races gathered here. As the first, the above is the only Protoss on Ziwei star, the patriarch of the eight foot Protoss. It has eight snake heads, held high in the back of its head, and its eyes are shining with cold light. Its breath is unparalleled. The atmosphere at the scene was suppressed to the extreme. All the foreign strongmen were silent and looked at the picture displayed on a light curtain in front of them. A group of experts sent by them have been completely destroyed. None survived. "There''s something wrong with the Terran." A long time later, the head of the eight foot Protoss slowly opened his mouth to break the silence. As soon as it opened its mouth, the others looked at it. "An unknown strong man appeared in the Terran, killing more than a dozen experts such as us." There is a strong voice of the eternal family. A red haired alien Leng hum nearby said, "the remaining evils of the human race dare to resist, but they have found the trace of their hiding." "Next, we just need to send an army to destroy it." "Terrans must be uprooted, or they will easily revive." "This family is too difficult." "Yes, I propose to send an army immediately to wipe out the remaining evils of the Terran." One after another, the strongmen and representatives of the ancient immortals spoke one after another. They put forward their own suggestions and were all unanimously determined to destroy the Terran. Completely kill all the Terrans on the purple micro star. Only in this way can there be no future trouble. "But the Terran strongman is a little tricky." An alien reminded me. The foreign people present were silent one after another. They were surprised at the picture they had just seen. The Terrans are almost extinct, and there are still unknown strong people. And they''ve never seen or even appeared. This is strange. The most powerful Terran on Ziwei star is the current patriarch Zixuan. But he doesn''t have the strength at all. We should say that there were many strong people in the purple micro star Terran before, but we had to sacrifice ourselves in order to preserve the fire of the Terran. As a result, the Terran has no strong man to take charge, and the alien has to hide in the purple dust sea under the siege and suppression. "Don''t worry." The head of the eight Chi Protoss slowly opened his mouth. He said indifferently: "the Terran has only one strong person, which is not enough to be afraid. Even if he is strong, he is not our opponent." "The problem now is that the Terran is hiding in the purple dust sea." His voice turned and reminded him, "you should know what kind of place the purple dust sea is." "There is a huge secret. It is not only the largest forbidden area of ZIWEIXING, but also the most mysterious and dangerous place." "If we want to attack the purple dust sea, we must pay attention not to disturb the unknown danger in the center of the purple dust sea." As soon as these words came out, all the foreign strongmen at the scene looked solemn. They know the purple dust sea best, which is the largest and most dangerous forbidden area of ZIWEIXING. There is a bigger crisis and unpredictable danger hidden in it. Once the dangerous statue in the purple dust sea is disturbed, it is definitely a disaster for the alien race. Don''t let the Terran not be destroyed at that time. On the contrary, you are seriously killed and injured, and the gain is not worth the loss. "Why worry?" A representative of the Changsheng ancient people spoke. He said: "according to the observation just now, the remaining sins of the Terran are hidden in the outer area of the purple dust sea, not close to the inner core area." "We just need to be careful, hang the remaining sins of the Terran, and then retreat, not close to the core of the restricted area." Hearing this, many foreign strongmen think this method is feasible. "OK, that''s it." "Agree!" "Immediately complete the army and prepare to destroy the Terran." For a time, the representatives of different nationalities present agreed with this proposal one after another. Exterminating the Terran has become a worry for them. For the Terran, they have a deep-rooted fear. This family is too strong and tenacious. If it cannot be completely destroyed, sooner or later it will revive or even revive. So generally speaking, either don''t move, or do it quickly to destroy the whole Terran. ........ On the other side, in the purple dust sea. After solving those alien experts, Liu Qing flew down and returned to the public. "The emperor is mighty!" "Thank the emperor for saving my crape myrtle people from water and fire." Led by Zixuan, millions of people kowtowed together. The scene was grand and shocking. "No gift!" Liu Qing raised her hand and millions of people were held up by an invisible force. No one could kneel down. He nodded with a smile and said, "as a human race, it''s our duty to save the people. We don''t have to be polite." Said so, but Zixuan and even all the Terrans present didn''t listen. Their hearts were filled with deep gratitude, excitement and awe for Liu Qing''s coming to rescue them this time. A powerful emperor of the mountain and sea world came to ZIWEIXING and destroyed many experts of different races as soon as he came, which brought great impact and shock to the Terrans here. The morale of the crape myrtle Terrans was greatly boosted. Perhaps this is the effect of a strong man. Moreover, he is also the emperor of the ancient people in the mountain and sea world. He is like a backbone, which brings them a kind of hope and confidence. "Emperor, this place has been noticed by the alien race, and an alien army will come to the door soon." Zixuan stepped forward and said with a serious look. Liu Qing naturally knows this. He nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry. It''s good for the alien to be strong, but they want to destroy our Terran. It''s completely wishful thinking." "Although you are ready, there will be a big war next, but don''t worry, the Terran will win this war." Liu Qing confidently said these words and passed them into everyone''s ears. This is telling them to prepare for battle, and the Terrans will win the next war. "Yes!" Zixuan immediately took orders. As the head of crape myrtle, he shoulders the rise and fall and integration of his people, as well as the hope and burden of the revival of crape myrtle. Now, with the advent of an ancient human Communist, we naturally have great confidence. "Send orders, raise your family to prepare for war, and fight to the death!" Zixuan gave an order. This order is the only death order issued after hiding in Tibet over the years. Otherwise, in order to preserve the fire, I didn''t dare to fight with other races to the end. After hearing this, countless Terrans who had long been holding a stomach of fire were boiling with blood and their eyes were shining. "Death war! Death war!" A cry pierced the clouds and dispersed the mist of the purple dust sea. It even caused the vibration in the central area of the purple dust sea, as if it had disturbed something. "Eh?" At the moment, Liu Qing seemed to feel it, and suddenly looked up to the depths of the purple dust sea. His face showed a trace of surprise, and he just caught an unusual breath, which was in the deepest part of the purple dust sea. Just now, the blood and gas of millions of Terrans were intertwined and gathered, which triggered an unknown vibration in the purple dust sea. It was obvious that it woke up something terrible. This made Liu Qing wonder what was hidden in the center of the purple dust sea? But now is not the time to think about this. The alien has gathered a large army and is coming towards the purple dust sea. A great war is coming. Can the Terrans of ZIWEIXING win this war? If you win, you will be revived. If you lose, you will be destroyed. Chapter 521 Purple dust sea, the edge of the central area. The fog is steaming and the purple air is vast. Liu Qing stood here alone and looked thoughtfully at the core of the purple dust sea forbidden zone. There was a special smell that caught his attention. "What is hidden in this restricted area?" While he was thinking, a man came behind him. He is the patriarch of ZIWEIXING Terran, Zixuan. "Emperor!" When Zixuan came, he first saluted. "Don''t be polite." Liu Qing turned back, nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with you? The war is coming. How are you getting ready?" "The emperor, please rest assured that all the people who can fight have gathered and are ready." "I will fight to the death and never retreat." Zixuan said solemnly. Liu Qing nodded slightly: "it''s not necessary to die. You''re the only ones left in the crape myrtle vein. It''s a huge loss to die." "My request is very simple. You can fight later, but you must obey orders." With a stern warning on his face, he said, "you can join the war only if I give you an order. Otherwise, you are not allowed to join the war." "Yes!" Zixuan was stunned, but he took the order respectfully. Although I was confused, I still took the order honestly. This time, the ancient human Communist Lord of the mountain and sea boundary was invited to come to support. What if you don''t obey the command? "By the way, how long have you been in the purple dust sea and how much do you know?" Liu Qing turned his voice and asked, pointing to the core of the restricted area in front of him. After hearing this, Zixuan looked solemn and said, "emperor, this is the largest restricted area of ZIWEIXING and the most dangerous one." "We had to hide here, and we didn''t dare to get close, let alone set foot in the core area of the restricted area." "There is a great horror hidden in it." Speaking of this, Zixuan looked in awe. He reminded: "according to our ancestral records of ZIWEIXING, Ziwei emperor once set foot in the core of the forbidden area of the purple dust sea in a distant era, and an earth shaking war took place." "That war almost shook the whole purple micro star, and no one knew the final result." Speaking of this, he paused and then continued: "it was only clear that Ziwei emperor was seriously injured and warned the people not to step into the core of the forbidden area of the purple dust sea." "Since then, it has become the most terrible restricted area." Liu Qing listened quietly and thought deeply on her face. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Ziwei emperor had stepped into the core of the restricted area, and there was a world shaking war. As for the process and result of the war, outsiders can''t know. Only then the crape myrtle emperor could really know what was hidden in it. But judging from the warning he left, there must be a great danger hidden in it, with unknown threats hidden in it. "Emperor, you can''t set foot in it." Zixuan cautioned. Liu Qing didn''t speak, but nodded slightly to show that she knew. If only we can go in, we have to wait until the crisis of alien encirclement and suppression has passed. He had noticed that a large number of alien breath gathered on the purple micro star, with a large number and murderous spirit. The eight immortal ancient families on Ziwei star, led by the eight Chi Protoss, rushed to the purple dust sea. This war is inevitable, and it is the first step for the purple micro star Terran to rejuvenate. "You go down and prepare. The alien is coming." Liu Qing waved to him to prepare. "Yes!" Zixuan answered and bowed slightly. His face showed a trace of hesitation, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say. The patriarch of ZIWEIXING seems to be worried. Obviously, he has something to ask Liu Qing for help. But he didn''t say it in the end. Looking at his appearance, Liu Qing didn''t know, but the other party didn''t say he didn''t ask. This requires him to speak, otherwise you don''t say, who knows what you want to do? "Purple dust sea, purple micro star..." Liu Qing muttered to herself. Then his mind moved and remembered that he hadn''t signed in yet. "System, check in here." He quickly recited a sentence in his heart. When he came to ZIWEIXING for the first time, he naturally had to sign in. After all, it belongs to an alien planet. Ding! "In the forbidden area of ZIWEIXING, zichenhai successfully signed in. Congratulations to the host and obtained the congenital treasure [star flag]." The sound of the system stunned Liu Qing a little. Congenital treasure, star flag? "Star flag?" Liu Qing was surprised. Unexpectedly, she signed in on ZIWEIXING for the first time and got a congenital treasure. This is a star flag. Hundreds of millions of stars are depicted on the flag, just like a star universe slowly rotating, emitting a strong prestige and breath. The power of the stars is strong, the stars are scattered, and everything is annihilated. "Not bad." Liu Qing played with the star flag in her hand. It was small but very heavy, as if it was carrying hundreds of millions of stars in the sea. He looked at the star flag in his hand and suddenly had an idea. This thing comes at the right time. Isn''t it the best test material for the attack of an alien army? Try the power and ability of this treasure with alien coalition forces. Then decide whether it will be directly melted into its existing treasure or retain its characteristics. "Refining!" Thinking of this, Liu Qing began to refine the star flag. It is a congenital treasure with infinite power and mystery. It takes an extremely huge price and a long time to refine it. However, because the reward is obtained from the system check-in, the refining is unimpeded and completely unimpeded. It took Liu Qing only a few minutes to complete the star flag, which would have taken at least hundreds of years to refine successfully. Buzz! After refining, Liu Qing really mastered this thing and carefully realized its various wonderful functions. After a little familiarity, he completely controlled it without any obstacles, as if it was specially prepared for him. "Very good. Next, let''s try the power and effect of the star flag with an alien." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and turned her hand to put away the star flag. He looked up into the distance and felt an extremely powerful breath approaching quickly. It''s alien. And there is more than one, too many to count. You don''t have to think about it. The alien army has come. Boom! "The remaining sins of the Terran, come out and die quickly." Suddenly, a big drink came from outside the purple dust sea, shaking all parties. The whole purple dust sea shook slightly, and countless purple fog boiling and rolling. At this time, the purple dust overseas gathered countless aliens. The army of the eight immortals gathered outside the restricted area, led by a strong man of the eight foot Protoss. As the commander of this expedition, the eight foot Protoss is the best among them. He has a powerful breath and exudes terrible pressure. Behind him grew eight huge black snake heads, puffing and puffing black flames. "Coming!" In the purple dust sea, the long prepared purple micro star Terrans, under the leadership of the patriarch of Zixuan, held their arms and looked murderously outside the purple dust sea. Shua! In a flash, Liu Qing appeared in front of the crowd. He stepped on the void and looked at the foreign army gathered outside the purple dust sea. "Finally?" Liu Qing murmured, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in her eyes. "Now that you have come, use your flesh and bones to establish the reputation of Shanhai people." As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly raised his hands and gently opened them to the void. Click! The void split and was cut into a huge hole, and endless chaotic airflow gushed out. This scene attracted the attention of the foreign powers outside and watched with vigilance. "What''s that?" There was a cry of surprise from the alien strongman. Everyone''s eyes focused on the unknown crack that suddenly appeared. Chapter 522 Click! Click! The void opened and a huge opening appeared. There are a lot of chaotic Qi gushing out in the crack, which is fierce and frightening. With the chaotic gas gushing out, a terrible figure gradually emerged in the crack, and the huge body forcibly crushed the void. Boom! With a loud noise, everyone''s heart jumped wildly. Countless foreign nationalities looked at it one after another and were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them. I saw a giant in the crack, tearing open the void and drilling out. It was a terrible monster. Its huge body exuded a terrible evil spirit. It was so fierce that countless aliens couldn''t breathe. "What is this?" An alien asked in horror. No one could answer him, and the other races were also shocked. "This is... The smell of antiquity?" In the alien race, the first eight powerful alien strongmen changed their faces. They gathered around a Protoss commander, all of them looked frightened, and looked at the terrible giant that had drilled a crack, which was a little shocked. It''s archaic. "It''s an ancient beast." The strong man of the eight foot Protoss changed his face and exclaimed. He saw that the terrible creature was a fierce creature in the ancient times. "Ancient gods and demons?" "No, it''s not an ancient demon, it''s an ancient ferocious God." The strong man of the eight foot Protoss shouted with horror on his face. Finally understand what that giant is. Is it an ancient ferocious God? "Roar!" The ancient ferocious God opened his mouth and roared with fierce power. A huge roar shocked countless aliens, causing mouth and nose bleeding. Some were directly stunned on the spot, and those who were close and weak were killed on the spot. A huge roar shook the whole purple dust sea. The terrible ancient ferocity was so powerful that countless alien races had to suffocate. Not to mention the alien side, the purple micro star Terrans feel very scary here. Millions of crape myrtle people looked at the ancient ferocious God in the huge crack above their heads and were stunned for a time. Why did an ancient ferocious god suddenly appear? Both Terran and alien are confused. Only Liu Qing''s calm face is obviously related to him. "Let''s go!" Liu Qing suddenly spoke. Taigu''s ferocious God nodded respectfully, then roared, stretched out his arms and grasped the void barrier. Boom! The ferocious God roared and tore his arms. The void cracked, and a complete channel was torn out. This is Liu Qing who broke the barrier of the mountain and sea boundary, then tore open the barrier with the power of the ancient ferocious God and opened the channel between the two boundaries. "Come on, let the alien see my Terran spirit." Liu Qing gave a big drink, and a powerful force broke out in his body. The chaotic Qi swept through and fiercely crashed into the torn channel. With a bang, the channel was completely opened. The channel connecting ZIWEIXING and the mountain and sea boundary was opened by Liu Qing. At the moment, in the mountain and sea boundary, the three clans who had received the order for a long time gathered the most elite troops, all dressed in armor, holding soldiers, and exuding the spirit of killing. "The emperor has orders to fight against different races." "Let''s go!" After receiving the order, all the people passed through the passage under the leadership of a general. Boom Millions of elite Terran troops crossed the passage. They really came from the mountain and sea boundary. This is the first time to leave the mountain and sea boundary and come to the outside world. Countless ancestors couldn''t do it with their efforts, but they have done it now. With the help and guidance of Liu Qing, success came from the mountain and sea world to ZIWEIXING. Millions of Terrans with purple and micro connections looked at the countless Terran armies coming out with a shocking face. For a time, both sides fell into stagnation and shock. "It''s a Terran in the mountain and sea world." Luo Ye roared excitedly. Naturally, he knows the origin of these people, and some have seen them. They are all Terrans from the mountain and sea world. Unexpectedly, the emperor opened the two channels and led millions of ancient Terrans to ZIWEIXING. "See the emperor!" Millions of Shanhai Terran elites were heard, and the voice was overwhelming and earth shaking. The whole purple micro star was shocked and the restricted area was shaking. At this moment, the alien was stupid. So many powerful Terrans suddenly appeared, I can''t believe it. "Damn it!" "Is it the Terran Legion?" "How?" "Where did they come from?" "What a terrible smell." "The surging blood and gas shocked the galaxy." Countless alien faces were frightened and looked at the sudden army of millions of people. Each of them radiated blood gas, without the shackles of the mountain and sea boundary, all the blood gas in their bodies erupted. For a moment, the blood rushed into the sky and the stars trembled. Boom The blood rushed into the night, shaking the galaxy and attracting the attention of countless aliens and strong people. Shanhai Terrans came for the first time. "No gift!" Liu Qing gently raised her hand and swept millions of troops without expression. This is one of my own songs. Countless gods and demons have accumulated their blood and created countless human elite with terrible flesh. Each of them is a strong man in flesh. They are free from the shackles of the mountain and sea world. The whole person seems to be soaring and the breath is rising. "The mountains and seas are immortal, and the Terrans are immortal!" "If the alien wants to kill my compatriots, what should I do?" Liu Qing''s words ignited the blood of countless people. Boom! Millions of mountain and sea people broke out together, and the blood gas rumbled across, shaking away the fog of the purple dust sea, and a hole was penetrated in the sky. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The sound of killing shook the sky. The whole purple micro star was exploded, and the clouds continued to burst. Countless alien people are inexplicably cold and afraid. Looking at the millions of people in front of us, each has a powerful breath, like a ferocious God. The ancient evil god did not come out. After millions of troops came, it slowly retracted and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The evil god doesn''t come out. Liu Qing doesn''t need it to appear. This war is a Terran war. It is the first battle of Shanhai Terrans. It can not be completed with the help of any external force. The purpose is to sharpen the mountain and sea people, and really sharpen themselves with the sea of blood and corpses of other nationalities. "Kill!" "No one left!" Liu Qing gently waved and gave orders. For a time, millions of troops swept away like wind and thunder. "Kill!" The leader was a powerful general of the Jiuli family. He was powerful and his body was three feet tall. He waved a huge bone spear and killed the alien outside. Boom The army came and rushed into the alien army like thunder. It''s too fast. There''s no trick at all. It''s direct hard steel. Millions of troops, millions of coalition forces attacking different races, it seems that the number of the two sides is unequal. However, millions of Terran troops were like a rainbow, waving weapons like killers, rolling thousands of wind and thunder into the alien race. Boom! "Ah..." As soon as there was a confrontation, the alien suffered heavy casualties and fell down in an instant. As soon as we had a fight, the alien panicked completely. The millions of people are terrible and fierce. There is no defense at all. You can directly kill with your flesh. You are invincible and invincible. Just one face-to-face, the alien shows signs of collapse. "Damn it!" "Stop them!" The commander of the eight foot Protoss suddenly flew into a rage. The formation was scattered by a million Terrans. One person was killed and injured. How can you save your face when it was spread out. Unfortunately, they underestimated the power of Shanhai Terrans. The Terrans, who have been suppressed for countless years, have a large number of gods and demons'' blood quenching bodies, and have a new body refining technique. Under the blessing, their strength is completely different. As soon as they fight, the alien is pressed and beaten. This scene stunned the Terrans of ZIWEIXING. Millions of crape myrtle Terrans are stupid and look at the occupation in front of them. It''s completely one-sided. The alien race is being mercilessly crushed by millions of mountain and sea people. The first battle of Shanhai Terran is unstoppable! Chapter 523 Boom, boom "Kill!" Purple dust sea, killing sound is shaking the sky. Millions of people charged, one by one blood surging, killing the night. After they came out of the mountain and sea boundary, their power was released, their blood vessels burned, and endless power erupted in an individual. As soon as the war started, the Terrans had the upper hand. There was hardly any blocking force, and the alien army was crushed in an instant. This is absolute power, unmatched. "Damn it!" "Where did these Terrans come from?" The strong men of the eight immortality ancient families were shocked and angry. They watched their Legion being crushed and killed by the Terrans, which had an irresistible trend. At this moment, the alien was surprised. Is it really a Terran in front of you? Or those weak Terrans who are allowed to be slaughtered are fierce beasts in human skin. The flesh is powerful and invincible. It''s a powerful terror. Every move has infinite power. It makes the alien scream and suffer. "These Terrans must be suppressed." The commander of the eight foot Protoss had a cold face and a murderous tone. "Go ahead and kill the leader of the Terran." "Line up and trap them." The eight foot Protoss commander gave orders. Buzz! As soon as the voice fell, countless flustered aliens had a backbone and began to organize a counterattack. And deliberately formed a large array. Each of the armies from the eight Changsheng ancient tribes forms a different array, intertwined with each other to form a whole. In the middle, there is a divine array from the eight foot Protoss, which controls the large array around to form a huge whole and erupts into unparalleled power. "Roar!" "Hiss!" The fog surged and a roar came from the array. I saw huge heads coming out of the fog. It was a huge snake head. Eight heads waved together, opened their big mouths and spewed out countless venoms, flames, frost, knife wind and so on. This is the divine array of the eight foot Protoss, which forms a complete whole, gathers the power of other races, and condenses a terrible war beast. "It''s the war beast of the eight foot Protoss." Here, Ziwei Terran, Zixuan woke up first. He shouted solemnly to remind Liu Qing. But Liu Qing didn''t have any waves. She quietly looked at the raging behemoth. "Just a reptile, dare you be presumptuous?" Liu Qingleng hum, a wisp of cold light flashed in her eyes. Don''t say anything about the divine beast. This eight headed snake is like showing off its authority and thinking too much. If it weren''t just a virtual shadow, not an entity, maybe he was going to eat snake soup tonight. "Qingluan, kill it." Liu Qing said calmly. "Good!" As soon as the crisp voice fell, a light flew out of Liu Qing''s shoulder and changed into a big blue bird. It was qingluan, swept away with a blue flame all over the sky. "Cry..." it gave a long cry, flapped its wings and grabbed a head of the eight foot beast like lightning. Click! Just listen to a crisp sound, the eight foot beast''s head was directly caught and exploded. "Ow!" The eight foot beast roared angrily. The seven heads turned together and aimed at qingluan. He opened his big mouth and ejected all kinds of energy and light. Thunder and fire intertwined, ice and frost swept, and the venom was vast. All kinds of attacks submerged qingluan''s figure. Boom! The next moment, the sky burst, and a terrible flame swept away, enveloping the eight foot beast and burning it. "Hiss..." burned by the flame, the eight foot beast twisted its body in pain, opened its head and spewed out countless venoms and frost, trying to kill the flame on its body. Unfortunately, qingluan''s flame is not an ordinary flame. It becomes more terrible when Liu Qing feeds Yongyan and all kinds of powerful flames. Bang, like adding fuel to the fire, the eight foot beast was completely engulfed by the flame, rolling and wailing in the fire, and gradually disappeared. The powerful war beast was burned away. "Ah..." As the war beast was burned to ashes, a shrill scream came from the array. A large number of aliens were turned into ashes on the spot and directly into robbery ashes under the burning of qingluan fire. After burning the war beast, qingluan didn''t kill those aliens, but turned around, turned into a light and returned to Liu Qing''s shoulder. After solving the war beast, it naturally comes back. It is not needed in the next war. If the other party hadn''t summoned the war beast, they might not use qingluan. "Kill!" In the large array, as a general of the Terran family, a fierce general of Jiuli family, he is three feet tall and invincible. No one of the alien race could take his move, and all of them were blasted to pieces. "Don''t be crazy!" A strong man of an alien race was furious. A strong man of the Changsheng ancient family came down directly from the sky with a magic weapon and blasted at the leader of the Terran. Looking at each other''s killing, the leading Jiuli fierce general smiled grimly and waved a bone spear to meet him. When! With one blow and collision, powerful forces burst out, and the strong man of Changsheng ancient family suddenly turned black and white, and his whole body trembled violently. I saw a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the body flew out upside down, constantly gushing blood. One move, just one move, failed. This scene shocked countless different races, and the strong people from different races were shocked by it. Is the Terran so strong? No way! They didn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. Why are the millions of people in front of us so fierce and terrible, so powerful that only pure physical force can crush them. "No." "These people are from the mountain and sea boundary." "They are ancient people in the mountain and sea world." "Damn it." At this moment, as the commander of the eight foot Protoss, the strong man finally woke up. He understood the origin of these people. They were not the Terrans of ZIWEIXING at all. But the ancient people from the mountain and sea world. These Terrans are the most terrible. "How is that possible?" "Why did the ancient people in the mountain and sea world come out?" "Impossible." "There is no special way to isolate them. They will die immediately when they come out." The strong men of different races were shocked and couldn''t believe the result. But the truth is the truth. They can''t believe it. "Withdraw!" Seeing the situation, the commander of the eight foot Protoss understood that most of the war would not be won. We must evacuate and think about the long term. Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to evacuate. "Want to go?" Liu Qing sneered and suddenly raised her hand. When I saw something growing in the wind, it turned into a huge flag waving in the wind. That''s the star flag. As soon as it appeared, the star flag immediately spread infinite starlight, covering the whole battlefield in an instant, including all alien races. Boom! The stars fell and surrounded by thousands of stars, which directly formed a large array of stars, forming a starry sky and trapping the alien firmly in it. "No, it''s the star array!" "Let''s go." The eight feet Protoss commander''s face changed greatly, exclaimed and turned around to escape. Unfortunately, it was directly hit by a huge star and flew back. With a bang, the stars exploded and blew the eight foot Protoss commander back. His whole body was in a mess, his mouth was bleeding constantly, and his eyes were injured. "Bastard!" He was furious to see himself blown back. Unfortunately, it''s useless. I can''t escape. Under the cover of star flags, no one can escape. "Crape myrtle Terrans listen to the order, enter the array and kill the enemy!" Liu Qing suddenly opened his mouth and ordered. After listening to the original dull and shocking countless crape myrtle people, Qi Qi woke up. At this moment, they finally understood Liu Qing''s plan and closed the door and beat the dog. "People, it''s time for revenge." "Kill me!" Zixuan held a purple gun and was surrounded by purple nebulae. He was in a great momentum. One of them was the first to enter the array. "Kill!" "Revenge!" Millions of crape myrtle Terran soldiers roared with red eyes and waved weapons into the array. They want to vent and revenge. At this moment, countless aliens trapped in the star array were completely flustered. Chapter 524 In the large array, the nebula is shrouded. Boom, boom! Stars exploded, overturning countless alien races. A large number of aliens were blown into powder on the spot. How terrible is the power of star explosion? With the star array shrouded, all aliens were trapped. At this moment, millions of people of ZIWEIXING joined the battle, all with red eyes and full of anger and hatred. For a time, the alien was defeated. The momentum is like breaking bamboo, destroying the withered and decaying! Millions of people in the mountain and sea world took the lead, and the purple micro star million people army rolled all the way and killed countless aliens. In the large array, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the bodies kept falling. The scene was extremely shocking. From time to time, a star falls, and meteorites across the sky hit the alien legion, resulting in a violent big explosion. Boom! A loud noise was like the explosion of the sun, and the powerful destructive energy instantly swallowed up a large number of aliens. Wails, screams and angry curses filled the starry sky. It has become the tomb of an alien. "Kill!" "Revenge!" Zixuan''s roar spread all over the world. One person shot into the alien with red eyes. He was stained with blood and the body flew around. He completely abandoned his defense, just to kill the alien, leaving a pile of corpses along the way, which completely showed his powerful style. As the head of the family, crape myrtle is the leader of the whole family. The endless oppression, anger and hatred in my heart are now vented by a burst of brain, and finally elated. "Ah..." "Impossible!" "How did Shanhai people appear?" A strong alien was covered with blood, dodged in confusion, and roared twisted all over his face. It is one of the eight ancient immortals. Now he was beaten to pieces, blood splashed continuously, one of his arms was broken, and his chest was pierced by several spears. Looking at the people who were crushed and slaughtered at the scene, his heart was dripping with blood and hatred. Unfortunately, it''s useless. It''s still dead. These aliens finally tried the taste of fear. Being crushed and slaughtered by Terrans in turn reminds me of the scene of killing Terrans. How similar it is. It is the so-called Feng Shui turns in turn. Now it is crushed by the Terran. Naturally, it is unacceptable. "Nothing is impossible!" Suddenly, a loud drink came into the mind and woke it up. The commander of Shanhai people and the general of Jiuli nationality came in the air with a bone spear. A spear pierced its heart and picked it up. "You and other aliens, kill my people. Today, don''t die!" Jiuli general roared, his arm shook, the strong alien on the bone spear raised his eyes, burst his body, and turned into meat mud. Countless foreigners around him were frightened and looked at him in horror. He was very angry. What was alive was a fierce man. "Brothers, kill!" "No one left!" "Kill all these aliens." The Jiuli general waved a bone spear and killed like a meat grinder. He was invincible and no one could stop him. Such a scene is constantly staged in the star array. Aliens are crushed, slaughtered and have no power to fight back. Shrouded in the starry sky array, suppressing cultivation is naturally not the opponent of the Terran. The star flag just obtained contains a star sky. It has a powerful star sky array to trap and kill the enemy. It has excellent effect when used for the first time. Liu Qing is very satisfied with the ability and effect of the star flag. "Good." He stood in the air, watching the nebula surging in front of him, surrounded by countless alien races. In the starry sky array, I couldn''t turn over a trace of spray at all. I was constantly hacked and killed by Shanhai Terrans and crape myrtle Terrans. "Kill, kill!" Crape myrtle''s line of Terrans went crazy, full of anger filled their chest. Recalling the scenes of people being chased and slaughtered, they suddenly turned into crazy killing. A bloody killing was staged in the starry array. The scene inside could not be seen from the outside, but a shrill wail could be heard. There are also some alien strongmen who want to break through the blockade of the array and impact the nebula barrier. Unfortunately, they are killed and injured by stars. The eight foot Protoss general was seriously injured by the explosion and fell into the starry sky, which was caught by the Terran patriarch Zixuan. "Eight feet Protoss, our accounts should be settled." Zixuan''s eyes were red, and his killing intention was almost condensed into essence. When he finished, he shot through each other''s eyes, pierced the brain from the eyes, and splashed blood. "Ah..." the eight foot God screamed and clung to the purple gun. It roared with great pain: "you humble people, the moths of the universe, sooner or later my Protoss will say that you moths will all be destroyed." "Terran, it shouldn''t exist!" "Wait, the Terran will be destroyed." "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the crazy eight foot Protoss general, Zixuan''s anger came from his heart. He said in a cold voice, "you''re afraid you''re dreaming. My human race stands tall and the universe will never die. It can continue from ancient times to now. Did you say that you would die?" "New hatred and old hatred, I will settle with your Protoss one by one." With that, Zixuan''s eyes were cruel, his hands trembled slightly, the war gun hummed, burst out terrible power, and instantly tore up the body of the eight foot God General in front of him. It was killed by Zixuan on the spot, and the broken meat scattered in the starry sky, flashing a little light. The commander of the eight foot Protoss fell. "The commander is dead!" "God will fall." "Damn it, these Terrans are too powerful." "Run!" This scene fell in the eyes of countless aliens, suddenly crushed the last straw and completely collapsed. Boom Almost for a moment, the alien defense completely collapsed and had no intention of fighting. In an instant, a large number of aliens turned and fled in fear, completely ignoring the lives of others. The whole battlefield was in chaos. The scene was chaotic, and countless aliens fled in panic. On the Terran side, the two armies separated, surrounded the scattered aliens, and carried out cleaning and killing in an orderly manner. Really do not stay. It''s shrouded in a large array. It''s impossible to escape. There''s no chance. So the alien escape is a joke, accelerating the process of their destruction. "No..." "Spare my life, I surrender!" At this time, an alien was frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, as soon as the words were said, he was pierced through his head by a spear, his eyes protruded, and finally died here under the splash of blood. "Sorry, you''re late." A famous soldier muttered expressionless. In fact, it''s not too late. I just don''t accept surrender. What can the alien do when they surrender? Take them back to waste food and bury a hidden danger. It''s better to clean up on the battlefield and kill them all. It is not just for the vent of crape myrtle Terrans and rekindle their hope and faith. This is crucial. Liu Qing doesn''t intend to keep the aliens here alive. Do they kill fewer people? The whole Terrans on the purple micro star have been killed only millions of people. Have they had mercy and compassion? No, the alien is cruel and ruthless. There is no mercy at all. Therefore, in the face of them, the human race also does not need compassion, let alone compassion. A different race is a different race. If it is not our race, its heart will be different. It''s better to kill the disaster than to keep it. Boom, boom In the starry array, nebulae gather and interweave constantly, with the light of star explosion. Looking through the nebula, you can see countless alien races running away madly, and the Terran army is constantly chasing and killing behind. As time went by, most of the aliens were killed on the battlefield. Some of the remaining evils of the surviving alien races are fighting tenaciously, and some hide in the stars. Unfortunately, they can''t escape in the stars. The only end is to be found and killed. A big war is coming to an end. The eight Chi Protoss led the joint army of the eight immortals. As soon as the war began, the alien race was defeated and crushed by the Terran race. Soon after, the war was over. There are countless alien corpses, flesh and blood, fragments floating in the starry sky. There is a strong resentment all around. The evil spirit condenses but does not disperse. Millions of aliens were killed, and the stars echoed the screams and wails of countless aliens before they died. "We won." At this time, I don''t know who shouted. All the Terrans of ZIWEIXING suddenly burst out cheers, earth shaking. They won. Chapter 525 ZIWEIXING, the holy land of the original people, is now the alien base camp. There are eight ancient tribes gathered here, as well as the strong and high-level of the eight foot Protoss, all gathered here. One by one, they looked at the light curtain in front of them. It''s showing the purple dust sea. "How is that possible?" The strong man of the ancient nationality looked frightened and didn''t believe the scene on the screen. The same expressions of other ancient strongmen were all appalled and some could not accept. They failed. And the defeat was so complete that it was even too late to rescue, and the millions of coalition troops sent out were gone. The scene was quiet and the atmosphere was oppressive and terrible. Sitting on the top was the patriarch of the eight foot Protoss. He looked at the picture in the light curtain with a dignified face, and his eyes twinkled with this cold and fierce light. "Terran, can you turn the table?" A haze flashed in the eyes of the patriarch of the eight foot Protoss. The Terran counterattack destroyed millions of coalition troops he sent out. This is incredible, incredible. According to the truth, the Terrans are almost destroyed by the fight. Only millions of people survive. If there is no strong man in charge, it should be easy to destroy them. Even the newly emerged Terran unknown strong man still didn''t pay attention. Unfortunately, the Terran side taught them a lesson and slapped them hard, loud enough. Millions of foreign armies were destroyed there, and eight experts of the eight ancient tribes and a commander of the eight Chi Protoss died. The loss is still great. "These Terrans still have such means?" The person in charge of the ancient family spoke and said with a dignified face. "Those Terrans are very powerful." "Their origins are suspicious." "I conclude that they are definitely not the Terrans on the purple micro star." Some ancient elders spoke out their guesses and opinions. He believes that the millions of powerful Terrans are definitely not the Terrans on the purple micro star. It must be from another place. "Mountain sea boundary?" All of a sudden, all the alien strongmen looked at each other and their faces changed greatly. They guessed the answer. Yes, those Terrans are from the mountain and sea world. "Damn it, why are the Terrans in the mountain and sea world here?" The head of the ancient clan asked in surprise and anger. The scene was silent, everyone was silent, and no one could answer him. Because they are also puzzled and puzzled, why can the millions of people successfully come out of the mountain and sea world and come to the purple micro star? "Have you forgotten that the Terran sent a team to attack the mountain and sea entrance of our town." An ancient strongman suddenly opened his mouth and said the news. Everyone suddenly woke up after listening. Yes, before, the people of crape myrtle had sent a team to break into the mountain and sea entrance they guarded. To this end, we paid a lot of costs and casualties in order to send a group of people into the mountain and sea boundary. Now it seems that crape myrtle Terrans have found the assistance of ancient Terrans from the mountain and sea world. "It''s an ancient people in the mountain and sea world." "Absolutely." "This is trouble." Having figured this out, all the aliens present were appalled. They looked at the light curtain in front of them. The purple dust was overseas. It was a nebula surging and blurred. They could vaguely see the scene in which the aliens were killed. That terrible scene deeply stimulated the presence of foreign leaders and strong people. Who is not thrilled and shocked by the annihilation of the Allied forces sent by his family? The Terrans are going to fight back. "God, what shall we do now?" An ancient representative asked. Other races looked at the patriarch of the eight foot Protoss who was on the throne. He called himself God and ruled the alien race of the whole purple star. The eight Chi Protoss is the only Protoss on the purple micro star. There are eight immortal ancient families under their hands, all of which are the eight most powerful alien forces on the purple micro star. Now, they were flustered by the Terran backhand, and had to look at the God. The God of the eight foot Protoss looked calm and unhurried, as if millions of dead troops were not worth mentioning at all. "We don''t need to be nervous." He opened his mouth calmly and said, "although they invited millions of ancient people from the mountain and sea world, they came from the mountain and sea world after all, and there must be many restrictions." "And there is a time limit. If you can''t suppress and isolate the power of the mountain and sea boundary, you will soon be sucked into the mountain and sea boundary and even die on the spot." "Therefore, there is only one way to deal with the ancient people from the mountain and sea boundary." The patriarch of the eight foot Protoss spoke calmly. Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it. "God, what''s the way?" All the aliens looked at him eagerly, hoping to give him a good way. And the God continued, "the way is to trap the Terrans completely in the purple dust sea. When the time comes, the ancient Terrans from the mountain and sea boundary naturally have to leave." "At that time, we don''t even have to fight. The remaining sins of the Terran will be in the purple dust sea." As soon as this method came out, the scene was silent. Many aliens look at each other and have no words in their hearts. Are you serious? Are you kidding? It''s better not to say. Why did you go before that? What army did you send. You know, the eight foot Protoss didn''t send any other legions at all, only sent a commander in the past. The other alien races are actually drawn from each other by the eight ancient races, and even enlist coalition forces composed of other weak and small alien races. It was a test and a group of cannon fodder. Now the cannon fodder is dead, which has detected the current situation of the Terran. There are millions of Terrans from the mountain and sea world, which is a great threat. "God, can this really work?" A representative of the ancient nationality asked, but he was still a little worried. The God said calmly, "don''t worry, the purple dust sea is in greater danger. In this case, let the Terran be completely buried in it." "Pass my order and immediately summon the array mage to arrange a large array in the purple dust sea to trap the Terran to death." "In addition, send several strong men to invade the purple dust sea, ignite the poison gas of the purple dust sea, and wake up the unknown danger in the core of the forbidden area of the purple dust sea." He explained it word by word. Next, instead of sending troops to encircle and suppress, they directly trapped the Terran in the purple dust sea. Even lead the core area of the purple dust sea, lead out the hidden source of crisis, and kill the Terrans there. This is killing with a knife. "Yes, do it at once!" A group of aliens got up excitedly and went out to prepare. It''s best not to send an army to encircle and suppress. Now, as long as the Terran is trapped in the purple dust sea, everything will be fine. Liu Qing is naturally aware of the actions of the alien side. But he didn''t pay much attention to it and killed him when he came. At this moment, after the war, he entered the edge of the core area of the purple dust sea alone. Now Liu Qing is preparing to enter the core of the purple dust sea to find out. What kind of secret is hidden in this? "I''d like to see what''s hidden inside." Purple air surged in the fog. Liu Qing stood there thinking silently, and then stepped into the fog ahead. He wants to explore the core of the restricted area. WOW! As soon as I entered, I felt a strange breath coming to my face. There are dangers lingering in my mind. His heart was cold, and he secretly said that there was indeed a big secret and a great terror here. Chapter 526 Restricted area, core area. A shadow is slowly coming here. Liu Qing felt a special smell here as soon as she came in. How to describe this breath is like the breath of something, breathing with a mysterious melody. "Hoo..." In the fog, purple air surged. It''s like a creature breathing. You can clearly feel that breath, full of pressure. Liu Qing looked serious. His eyes flashed through countless Avenue runes and looked at the core of the restricted area through the heavy fog. "What a strange smell." He felt the air around him thoughtfully. I soon realized that the laws here were chaotic and full of an extremely distorted force of rules. All kinds of regular lines and fragments are entangled together like a tangle. The slightest mistake will be broken into pieces directly. Three meters in front of Liu Qing, there are chaotic rules, just like a hedgehog, who touches who is unlucky. "It''s strange that the rules here are chaotic and distorted." Liu Qing observed carefully and walked towards the chaotic rules in front step by step. He first observed it, then put out a finger and gently clicked it. Pop! The chaotic rules suddenly burst open, and countless terrible lines cut around like sharp blades, closely cutting the void. Liu Qing was hit by hundreds of sharp lines in front of him, but he was blocked by an invisible wall and defended firmly. WOW! The surrounding void was cut into countless fine cracks, emitting a terrible smell. The sharp blade of the rule just now has terrible lethality. Even he was a little surprised. Why are there such chaotic rules entangled? And it didn''t dissipate. It suddenly exploded when it was touched. Is it artificial? With some doubt, Liu Qing walked towards the center of the restricted area. Along the way, I saw a lot of chaotic rules, and even some areas were like minefields, full of such distorted chaotic rules and energy balls. As long as you touch it, there will be a chain reaction and it will explode into the sky. Fortunately, Liu Qing was not afraid of these things. She carefully avoided them and didn''t touch them. When he crossed the layers of regular minefields, he came to the core of the restricted area. He stopped here and stopped moving. Liu Qing''s face became a little serious, her eyes were burning, and countless runes flashed. In his eyes, the core of the restricted area in front is nothing. There is nothing, everything does not exist. There is only a void, nothing, even light, energy and material do not exist at all. There are two sharp contrasts with the outside. Liu Qing was surprised and puzzled about this. Why is there nothing here. There is nothing at all. Is there nothing in it? Was my previous feeling wrong? But it was quickly rejected. I can''t feel wrong. There must be something hidden here. In the past, the crape myrtle emperor had a big war here. He must have missed it. "Open!" Liu Qing suddenly raised her hand and rowed towards the void with an invisible blade. It''s like a ripple. Just listen to the "poof", the nothingness in front is cut. An unknown breath suddenly swept out and rushed out of the crack. This air current is rolling in and mighty, just like a force from another world. Liu Qing''s face was frozen. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped it. Boom! The palm wind rolled and hit the air flow. As soon as they collide, they immediately produce a violent explosion, and a powerful energy impact sweeps across all directions. For a moment, the purple dust sea shook slightly. Countless Terrans looked up in horror and didn''t know why. "It came from the core of the restricted area." Zixuan''s face changed greatly. He was cleaning the battlefield when the abbot suddenly felt the shock and thought of something at that time. "It''s the emperor. He went to the core of the restricted area." Zixuan looked a little dignified, and a ray of worry flashed in his eyes. Originally told the emperor not to step into the core of the restricted area, now it seems that he didn''t listen at all. Well, the emperor is confident enough to set foot in the core of the restricted area. But what now? Something terrible seems to have happened in the restricted area. "Don''t worry." At this time, a Terran general from the mountain and sea world, a three meter high man, walked in front of the mountain and said carelessly. He was not worried at all. He said with relief: "Your Majesty is invincible. It will be fine. You can do your own thing safely." ¡°....¡± Zixuan looked bitter and could not refute. Dare he say that Liu Qing has no invincible strength? You go to refute a man and find a smoke. Look at the millions of people from the mountain and sea circles around. They are fierce. Millions of foreign people have been beaten without fighting back. I didn''t die, but many people were seriously injured, but they will soon be alive and kicking. This simply subverts their three views and common sense. The Terrans in the mountain and sea world, is the flesh so abnormal and powerful? "I hope it''s okay." Zixuan was still worried. Not without confidence, but full of fear and awe in the restricted area. It''s really scary and dangerous. Ziwei emperor warned not to step, so he always followed this point. Now Liu Qing has stepped into the core of the restricted area, causing unusual noise. ........ At this point, the core of the restricted area. Liu Qing looked at the broken void in surprise, and a strange air flow gushed out of it. This air flow is incompatible with the breath here, as if it does not belong to the same world. No, exactly, forces that do not belong to the same universe. "The smell of the alien universe?" Liu Qing suddenly woke up and thought of this possibility. His face suddenly showed a strong interest. Without a word, he opened the chaotic world in his body and awakened the ice beauty in the ice coffin sleeping under the roots of the world tree. "Tell me, is this the breath of the alien universe?" He asked bluntly. Hearing his inquiry, the ice beauty in the ice coffin, the emperor Yongye woke up. As soon as she woke up, the whole world seemed to fall into eternal darkness. As soon as the night comes out, the light disappears. "Eh?" The eternal night emperor was surprised. She obviously sensed the special smell. Soon, she said, "yes, it''s different from your universe, but it doesn''t belong to the universe where I am." This surprised Liu Qing even more. Originally thought it was the breath of the exotic universe where the eternal night emperor was. But I didn''t think it was a different universe. Yes, it didn''t belong to the universe where the eternal night emperor was. Does this mean that it is the third alien universe. "Did you find the breath of the third alien universe?" "Did you find the entrance?" Emperor Yongye asked in surprise. Liu qingruo thought and didn''t answer. Instead, he isolated the chaotic breath induction in his body and withdrew. Lost the sense, the emperor of eternal night was silent. Her eyes leisurely looked at the roots of the dense world trees around, like a terrible Avenue order chain, firmly blocking here. It''s impossible to go out. "Alas..." she sighed faintly, and finally closed her eyes and continued to sleep. I didn''t feel Liu Qing''s prevention. Unfortunately, so what. It''s not normal for people to guard against you. So she looked very open, grasped every minute and second, absorbed the special chaotic origin here to recover herself. As for Liu Qing, she has no hostile heart. After staying here for a long time, she feels his horror more and more. If you are against him, you will die. Chapter 527 At this point, in the restricted area. Liu Qing stood proudly in front of the nothingness and smashed the terrible airflow with one hand. It is confirmed from the eternal night emperor that this is the breath from the alien universe. How can there be the breath and power of the alien universe here. Could it be that there are channels or crack entrances to the alien universe. Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He has always had a great curiosity about the alien universe. From the various manifestations of the eternal night emperor, the different universe is different from the one in which we are now. The rules and rules are different. From the view of emperor Yongye, we can see that the falling universe must integrate into it and eliminate the original cosmic rules and forces in order to survive in this universe. Otherwise, it is equivalent to a smuggler, who will be directly punished or eliminated by some mechanism in the universe. Now he found the smell of the alien universe, which naturally aroused his great interest. And listen to the emperor Yongye said that this breath is not the breath of the universe she came to, but the other alien universe. That is what Liu Qing now knows about the third-party alien universe. Discovering a different universe, nature represents the great value and interests. In this regard, Liu Qing is not ready to give up, although there are unknown dangers. He now vaguely understood what the crape myrtle emperor had encountered here. It is very likely that the crape myrtle emperor noticed the entrance of the alien universe and even found the alien life, so he fought a big war. "Master, be careful!" At this time, an eye bead floated out. That''s evil eye. Its eyes glowed and stared at the empty land in front of it. "How?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. Did this evil eye find something. The evil eye warned, "master, there is danger, extreme danger. It seems to be a channel to the unknown." "I feel the time and space inside are disordered. Once I enter, I may not get out." Its warning surprised Liu Qing. After careful induction, it is true that there is a chaotic space-time atmosphere behind the air flow, and it is very likely to be lost directly. However, who is Liu Qing, who has three thousand Avenue demons and has all kinds of cards and means, and is afraid of this chaotic space-time atmosphere? "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep up." Liu Qing interrupted his words, looked solemn and stepped into it. WOW! As he stepped in, he crossed the void. There was really nothing here. After coming in, there was no energy at all. It was dark, cold, dead, and there was no material existence. As if erased by some force. Liu Qing was alert and stepped into the void step by step. I saw a strange airflow coming, but he blocked it out. With evil eyes, he went through the strange air flow and into the deep hole. Here, sure enough, I saw an unknown channel. Those strange airflow came out of the channel. Here, he also found powerful ancient array patterns, which guarded and sealed this channel. However, these seals became loose and some of them were damaged. Only then did the strange air flow gush out, which was obviously damaged by people. Who broke the seal here to open the channel of the alien universe and attract creatures from the alien universe? Anyway, Liu Qing came here. He carefully observed these seals and noticed that the breath on a purple micro star Terran was the same. It was sealed by Ziwei emperor. "It seems that the crape myrtle emperor did enter here. There was a fierce war and sealed here after coming out." Liu Qing made a guess and looked at the seal in front of her thoughtfully. In the passage, there are endless strange airflow surging, constantly gushing out of the broken seal. Over time, the power of the seal will become weaker and weaker, and will eventually be defeated in one fell swoop, thus opening this channel. "Master, it''s a channel of the alien universe, in which time and space are intertwined, extremely chaotic and dangerous." Evil eye reminds again. Liu Qing nodded without speaking, but quietly observed the seal in front of her. It was destroyed from this side, that is, someone entered here and destroyed the seal here. Who could have broken the seal? Liu Qing swept around silently and found nothing. Is it an alien? He guessed that it might have something to do with the alien race. It''s also possible that other unknown creatures want to open the seal. "Seal heaven, seal prohibition!" Liu Qing didn''t have any nonsense. He directly threw off his hand and banned the heaven sealing technique here. He used the secret technique of sealing the sky to seal the channel and the broken seal. They even put on a dense Avenue rune, which is integrated into the power of various closure and prohibition secrets they have mastered, and added them layer by layer. At this moment, the original seal was reinforced, not to mention, but also a layer of brand-new seal force. After doing these, Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. He wanted to go in and find out, but he had to seal it first to avoid accidents. This cautious style makes the evil eyes around him praise it. Only with such caution can we live better. "Go." Liu Qing said hello and walked through the seals with evil eyes, through the seal crack set by Ziwei emperor. WOW! One eye of the bead entered the seal. As soon as I stepped in, I was directly submerged by the tumbling smell of the universe here. There was a terrible force eroding Liu Qing and evil eyes. The force of rules from different universes is killing him and trying to annihilate him. Feeling the power of erasing the rules of the alien universe, Liu Qing raised his whole body''s cultivation to compete with the power, while analyzing the mystery of the power of the alien universe. Buzzing The air is surging, and all kinds of chaotic space-time crisscross are coming. It seems to shuttle through time and space, resulting in chaos, even directly losing all perception and orientation, and completely lost in the chaotic air flow of time and space. "Master, it''s the reversal of time and space. Someone shot at us." Evil eye suddenly screamed and gave a warning. It sensed something strange. It was an unknown strong man who shot at them. "Turn around time and space and want to exile us in endless time and space?" Liu Qing sneered at the corners of her mouth. He naturally saw it, and he also noticed that there were unknown strong men secretly intervening to put him into the depths of endless time and space. This idea is too vicious. It''s absolutely intolerable for Liu Qing to go behind the scenes. "No matter who you are, don''t let me find you, or you will end badly." Liu Qing murmured to herself, raised her hand and rowed, and endless light emerged. The power of time and space spread, immediately fixed the surrounding distorted and chaotic time and space, and even smoothed the collapsed time and space. "Time and space freeze!" He directly shook his hand and exerted his powerful ice force to freeze all the chaotic and distorted space-time around him. WOW! The cold swept through, and time and space froze everywhere. At this moment, Liu Qing stepped on the frost and came to the front channel. His eyes were burning and he stared deeply into the passage. In the same way, a pair of strange eyes are staring at him. The two looked at each other across the nihility channel, and their hearts were shocked. "Alien creatures!" An idea flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. In the passage, there is indeed exotic life. Chapter 528 In front of the passage, Liu Qing looked frozen. A strange dark shadow reflected in his eyes, right in the passage. The breath and form do not belong to this universe. This is an alien life. It looks very strange. On its bloated body, there are heads hanging like tumors, but there are no eyes. Only the top head has two eyes. Other heads have only one mouth, no nose, and their skin is like folds, with unknown light flowing on it. The power of the different universe is flowing, and the breath is diffuse, which is incompatible with the breath here. "Lord, creatures of the universe, are you here to release me?" The creature suddenly spoke. What it said was actually the common language of the alien universe, but Liu Qing understood what the other party said. But as soon as it opened its mouth, Liu Qing''s true solution of the avenue ran quickly and resolved the profound meaning of the law of another different universe. Almost instantly, he mastered each other''s mother tongue of the universe. "Where do you come from?" Liu Qing''s astringent mouth uses each other''s cosmic mother tongue. As soon as these words came out, the alien creature in the channel was stunned on the spot, and dozens of heads were aligned with him. Those eyes stared at Liu Qing, with a kind of surprise, disbelief, doubt and so on. It is wondering why Liu Qing is his mother tongue in the universe? "Can you speak our cosmic mother tongue?" The creature asked in surprise. Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s easy to communicate." "Creatures from the main universe, I, Saba Rio Tinto has been living in your universe and trapped here for countless years." "As long as you save me, I can satisfy you with whatever you want." The alien life is full of excitement. Liu Qing looked at it strangely. She was trapped here. Obviously, it is the credit of the crape myrtle emperor. It seems that this alien life is not as simple as it seems. However, he noticed a message mentioned by the other party. Lord universe! The word came to mind and made Liu Qing think a lot. If the other party calls this universe the main universe, does that mean that the other universe in which it is located is a sub universe relying on this main universe? "What universe do you come from?" Liu Qing did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question. After a little silence, the other party slowly said, "I come from the Third Affiliated universe and belong to the closest universe under the main universe." "In another war, I accidentally fell into the void and finally came to the main universe, but I was trapped here." "If you can help me, I''ll promise you anything you want, cosmic beauty, independent galaxy, or all kinds of mythical treasures, and even if you want a world, I can do it for you." Saba Rio Tinto, a creature from the alien universe, feels more like a cunning fox. It is fooling Liu Qing, which is seen. If it wasn''t really ugly, if it had a human appearance, it would be a sinister and cunning appearance. Can alien life be believed? When two different universes meet, they are destined to be on guard. Who dares to believe each other? Even the eternal night emperor, the peerless goddess, Liu Qing has a defensive heart. What''s more, the ugly guy in front of us is more reluctant to believe, but more vigilant. Is it that the legendary beauty decides everything? "It''s OK to save you, but first tell me where the channel behind you leads?" Liu Qing was not in a hurry. Standing in front of the channel, the two communicated through an invisible barrier. It seems to be a barrier separating the universe. If you want to pass, you must break this barrier. The passage is blocked by a barrier. Liu Qing had already found this and stood here in no hurry. "This passage was originally a nihilistic passage to another universe, but it has been destroyed." The alien life shook his head and said with regret. It is full of sincerity: "if it can still be used, I will return to my own universe. Why have I wandered and been trapped here for countless years." "Now it''s finally time for you, friendly life from the main universe. Please help me, open this barrier that blocks me and rescue me." "I swear by the glory of the universe that I will keep my promise." It made an impassioned pledge. But Liu Qing was disdained and couldn''t help laughing. And the glory of the universe. What is this thing? Does it have credibility? Funny, it''s easy to fool when he''s a three-year-old. "You said the channel behind was damaged, but why did I sense that there was a hidden breath inside?" Liu Qing''s tone was calm and her eyes looked at each other sarcastically. He paused and continued, "moreover, I feel that these smells are like you. What should be hidden in them should be life from the same universe as you?" ¡°....¡± Sabah Rio Tinto was speechless and silent for a time. It never thought that the creature of the main universe was so smart. The one I met before is like this. Now it''s like this again. Why can''t I believe it once. There was a man before Liu Qing, that is crape myrtle emperor. It once said the same thing now, but at that time, Ziwei emperor saw through it and suddenly launched a fierce attack. That''s a fight if you don''t agree. In that war, many alien life died. Finally, Ziwei emperor withdrew out, sealed it completely, and left a message to warn future generations not to set foot here. Because there are many exotic lives hidden here, all powerful and fierce. Once released, it will be a disaster. "You feel wrong. There''s nothing in it." It strongly denied that there was no wave. This is not to admit it. I still want to hide my expectations. Unfortunately, Liu Qing saw through everything and didn''t believe each other at all. Sure enough, the words of life in the different universe are questionable, including the eternal night emperor. He maintained a skeptical attitude in his heart. No matter what, creatures and strong people from other universes must be vigilant. "You are dishonest." Liu Qing looked at each other with a smile and said, "dishonest children should be punished. You are really dishonest." "You want to cheat when you come to our universe. You think too much." He said with a sneer. "Really, I didn''t lie to you..." What else did the alien want to say, but he was interrupted by a powerful force and swallowed it directly. Boom! Liu Qing shook his arm and punched him. He ran through the barrier in front of him cleanly and thundered at the other party''s body. With a punch in the body, the exotic creatures vomited their eyes and suffered great pain all over. They poured terrible power into their bodies and continued to wreak havoc. "Ah..." accompanied by a scream. With a bang, the alien creature was directly blasted into a blood mist and splashed in all directions. Liu Qing''s crisp punch exploded the alien creatures in front of him. The powerful fist rumbled across and rushed into the depths of the channel. "Hum!" "Die!" A cold hum came from the passage, followed by a terrible breath, and a powerful force hit the shadow of the fist. The two collided, both annihilated and disappeared. Two different cosmic laws and forces collided and offset each other. "Sure enough, there are problems." Liu Qing smiled with disdain. There are really many dangers hidden in the passage. "Human, you are looking for death." A voice came from the same path of nothingness, and then a vague figure came out slowly. This is a man with three hands behind him. He came out step by step and stood not far from Liu Qing. The two eyes touched, and the momentum collided with each other. At the next moment, two strong wills collided fiercely. Chapter 529 Click! Nothingness splits, and the two will continue to fight. At this time, the scattered debris and blood fog around were suddenly pulled by some force and quickly gathered together into a meat ball. The meat ball was wriggling, and suddenly a head grew rapidly. The exotic creature that had just been blasted recovered again. When Liu Qing saw this, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. I didn''t expect that the alien creatures who were blasted by their own fist were not dead yet. They reorganized and recovered again. They have an immortal body. That''s interesting. "Damn humans." The recovered alien seems to be called Sabato. It seems to recognize human beings and know Liu Qing''s human beings. "You creatures from different worlds are really not kind." Liu Qing disdained to smile. Opposite, two alien creatures, one left and one right, stood in the passage opposite Liu Qing. At this time, in the depths of the channel, terrorist figures loomed. They were all alien beings. But it seems to be trapped by some force. It seems to be some kind of sealing force, which trapped them in the channel and couldn''t escape. They are struggling and roaring. "Roar!" "Humans, you can''t lock us." "This side of the universe is destined to be conquered by us." "Hundreds of millions of races in your Lord universe will surrender unconditionally." There was a roar in the dark. It was a powerful roar from alien creatures. They were sealed by the crape myrtle emperor. They are trapped here and can''t escape. Now, two have broken free of the seal. However, Liu Qing noticed something strange. The seal here was artificially damaged from the outside. There must be someone who is helping these exotic creatures and wants to release them. Who could it be? He kept a watchful eye on his surroundings. "Be careful." At this time, a crisp voice came from Liu Qing''s body. That''s the voice of the eternal night emperor. She suddenly woke up from the ice coffin and issued a warning. "This is the living creature of the third dimensional universe. He is belligerent and bloodthirsty and specializes in conquering other alien universes." "It''s best not to let them get the exact coordinates of this main universe, otherwise there will be endless invasion and destruction." The eternal night Emperor gave a warning. She clearly knows the origin and some secrets of these alien life bodies. Life in the third dimensional universe. This is an extremely belligerent, bloodthirsty, addicted, and dedicated to the expedition of terrorist creatures that destroy all major cosmic worlds. "Do you know their origin?" Liu Qing''s mind moved and sank into an idea to communicate with her. The emperor Yongye said, "naturally, they have invaded my universe. The two universes have had a war for billions of years. Finally, the Lord of our universe forcibly disconnected the link of the universe to end the war." "That war almost shattered our universe, withered everything and destroyed civilization." "So if you don''t want this side of the universe to suffer, find a way to kill them. Don''t leave any of them, and don''t leave any ashes." She gave the severest warning. Hearing this, Liu Qing was shocked. It turned out that there was still a fierce war in the universe. Once the universes collide, it will be a disaster sweeping the whole universe. "I can clearly feel that they are hidden in this channel. They want to open a bridge between the two universes. You must find a way to cut it off in order to prevent the invasion of the alien universe." "The accurate road signs between the universes cannot be exposed, otherwise they will be destroyed." Hearing her series of warnings, Liu Qingcai realized for the first time the cruelty between the universe. There is such fierce competition and fighting among the universes. Their universes collide and connect with each other, which is a disaster. Between the two universes, one must perish. This is the ultimate law of the universe, swallowing each other. The big universe devours the small universe. The universes fight each other and devour each other to extend the ultimate life of their own universe. The universe has a life span. The universe on the verge of extinction is the craziest. The races and creatures in it are groups of red eyed and terrible creatures. They also perish with the destruction of the universe. Only by conquering another universe and swallowing it can they prolong the life of their own universe. Hearing such an amazing secret for the first time, Liu Qing set off a storm in her heart and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Looking at the two foreign creatures in front of me, there was no hesitation. The other party obviously wants to find a way to locate the accurate landmark of the universe, and then open the channel and invade directly. Thinking of this, Liu Qing flashed a killing machine in her eyes. In that case, we can''t keep them and kill them all. Boom! Almost in an instant, Liu Qing broke out and showed her strong posture without reservation. When he raised his hand and patted, the barrier in front of him burst instantly, just like a mirror broken and scattered around. "No!" In the passage, the two exotic creatures changed their faces and exclaimed. The secret way was bad. Just wanted to do something, he saw Liu Qing kill in front of him and hold each other''s head one by one. "Die!" Liu Qing''s eyes were cold and fierce, his voice fell, and his five fingers pinched hard. With two bangs, the heads of the two exotic lives exploded like watermelons. It''s not over yet. He knows he can''t kill each other. These exotic lives have immortality. They can recover and reorganize after being destroyed. Even the emperor Yongye reminded him not to leave any ashes. He must know that the other party has an immortal body. As the eternal night emperor who fought with these undead creatures in the third dimensional universe, he knows best. "Frozen!" Liu Qing pressed his hands, and the endless cold swept through, freezing the two exotic creatures. Then a flame burned and swept all directions, swallowing them all. "Ah..." The scream came. In the fire, two frozen exotic creatures were burned, their bodies were annihilated and disappeared, and no ashes were left. These are two ashes. Liu Qing made a crisp move and killed the two alien creatures on the spot. There was no trace of ash left. It was really annihilated and clean. Liu Qing hasn''t had time to breathe a sigh of relief after killing two alien creatures. I saw a terrible force gushing out of the channel, and a powerful force from the alien universe came face to face. Boom! He raised his hand and clapped it like lightning. He was shocked by the powerful force and flew back tens of meters to stop. Lifting his eyes, he saw a terrible claw sticking out of the channel and grabbed it at Liu Qing. "Die!" Liu Qing snorted coldly. All the strength in his body broke out. The power of three thousand demons and gods was blessed. Stepping and shaking his arms was a fist. With a bang, the void burst. With his fist, everything in front collapsed, and the powerful fist hit the huge claws. The two collided without violent explosion, nor too much noise and movement. There are only two forces that constantly annihilate each other, and the claws collapse and dissipate little by little. Liu Qing''s fist scattered the huge claw. "Come and don''t be rude, you also take my punch." As soon as Liu Qing''s voice fell, the whole person accumulated a terrible force, wrapped in a gray chaotic mist, and gathered on his arm. "Kill!" He gave a loud shout and hit the channel with a powerful punch. Chapter 530 Boom! With one blow, everything annihilated. In the same way, a powerful fist is rampant and irresistible. Liu Qing''s fist broke out the ultimate strength and broke thousands of methods with one force. This fist gathered the power of the demon God of three thousand Avenue. It was absolutely terrible. The world could be pierced directly. The whole passage shook violently and couldn''t bear Liu Qing''s terrible blow. Boom, boom The big bang came. "Ah..." After hearing a scream, the shadow struggled, and his body turned into fly ash under the cover of terrorist boxing. Just one punch exploded several exotic creatures inside, with no resistance. It shows how terrible Liu Qing''s fist is. "What a powerful force." In the chaos, the emperor Yongye, who was seeing the scene outside through Liu Qing''s power, was extremely shocked. As a top power from the alien universe, she was deeply restrained by this fist. This is pure power, unmatched and unstoppable. With one blow, all things were extinguished. Boom The fist destroyed the passage and penetrated the depths of nothingness. In the deepest part of the passage, there was a dark curtain that blocked the terrible meaning of the fist. But because of this, hundreds of dark scenes were broken to block it. Looking at the dissipated fist meaning, Liu Qing was not very satisfied. This fist just played his most powerful physical strength. Slightly attracted the power blessing of 3000 demons, but failed to completely destroy this channel. It can be said that I am still dissatisfied. "You can''t catch my punch. It seems that you exotic creatures are not very good either." Liu Qing muttered to herself. In the broken channel, in the nothingness pierced by a punch, several alien shadows that had not been affected were silent as cold. They were also shocked. "It''s terrible!" "Why are there such terrible humans in this universe?" "The human beings in our universe have long been extinct. We have never seen such a powerful human being." Those alien creatures trembled and communicated with each other, with awe and fear in their eyes. They are restrained by the invincible destructive power shown by Liu Qinggang''s fist. One fist can destroy them. The immortal body is useless. The powerful fist will strangle everything, the true spirit does not exist, the body annihilates, and can''t recover at all. Dead is dead. The immortal body is a joke in front of Liu Qing. In his eyes, there is no immortal existence in the world, but your strength is not strong enough. As long as the power is strong enough, it will not be a problem to crush, crush and annihilate everything. He believes in the saying that everything can be killed! "It''s too weak. Do you dare to invade with such strength?" Liu Qing couldn''t figure it out. But at this time, the emperor Yongye warned: "you must not be careless. These are just their least popular creatures. They are cannon fodder. They are specially used to explore the intelligence of the universe. They are all right." "You haven''t seen the real strong." She had to remind Liu Qing not to get carried away. Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully after hearing this: "I think so. These are cannon fodder, which are specially looking for the intelligence targets of the universe." "However, even if the real extracosmic strong man comes, I can kill him as well. In my opinion, there is no strong man who can''t be killed." He said with a confident face, full of confidence in his strength. Strength is everything. ¡°....¡± Emperor Yongye said no more and chose silence. For a confident strong man, what you say is nonsense. Because in their eyes, any enemy can be killed, which is the confidence of the strong. She also has this self-confidence, but now she meets Liu Qing and seems a little unsure. Maybe I knew Liu Qing a long time ago, so I also believe in him. "But you''re right to remind. Be careful, there''s no big mistake." Liu Qing''s voice turned and became cautious. He walked step by step to the surviving alien beings, all locked in the channel. There is still the smell of crape myrtle emperor. "The crape myrtle emperor of your Terran is really a great strong man." Emperor Yongye suddenly opened his mouth to praise. Liu Qing thought and asked, "do you know the crape myrtle emperor?" "Yes, I''ve seen it twice and had a fight." Yongye emperor frankly admitted. This makes Liu Qing curious. Who wins and who loses when they fight. He felt that he could suppress the eternal night emperor. "I lost." She admitted directly that she had lost. "Crape myrtle is really strong and unfathomable. I couldn''t force his real cards and strength in my heyday." Speaking of this, Emperor Yongye was amazed. In retrospect, he still felt amazing. She sighed: "there are few strong people like crape myrtle emperor in our universe. They belong to invincible strong people." "Oh?" Liu Qing nodded clearly, and she had a vague understanding of the crape myrtle emperor in her heart. For the invincible emperor who opened up a network of Ziwei people, he naturally has a trace of admiration. "By the way, haven''t you asked if there are people in your universe?" He asked, suddenly remembering something. But the emperor shook his head: "our universe belongs to the extremely chaotic universe. There are some Terrans there. Yes, but the strength is not very strong." "Moreover, in the last cosmic era, the Terran has perished. The surviving human beings inherited the descendants of the Terran in the last era, which can be regarded as a postmodern human who inherited the property of the previous generation." "Strength belongs to the middle and lower reaches in the universe." Liu Qing basically has a bottom. In the alien universe where the eternal night emperor is located, there are also Terrans. But strength doesn''t seem to work. This side of the universe is also at a disadvantage. It seems that the situation is not very good, and the strength is declining. He remembered several exotic creatures who had just been killed and mentioned that their universe had been completely extinct. This is what amazing news for the extinct human beings. Human beings in the whole universe have been extinct, and no one has survived. What a sad thing it is. "It seems that in every human race in the universe, it is difficult to survive. Why?" Liu Qing was lost in thought. But I didn''t know that this thought didn''t pay attention to several alien creatures in the previous seal. Because his fist was too powerful, the seal was broken and broke free. "Human beings, die." A strange creature roared and rushed, directly opened the terrible mouth, and the huge mouth full of fangs bit Liu Qing hard. With a click, he shut his mouth and swallowed Liu Qing. "Hahaha, human beings, that''s all." It swallowed Liu Qing and laughed excitedly. But the next moment, its laughter suddenly stopped, its smile solidified, its eyeball protruded, and countless blood filaments were dissatisfied with its eyeballs. "Ah..." accompanied by a scream. Its body expanded rapidly and then exploded with a bang. I saw a powerful figure punching out, directly exploding its whole body and exploding from the inside. "Out!" Liu Qing came out with a cold face and gave directions. Countless pieces of meat scattered around were hanged by a powerful force and completely disappeared. One finger wiped out all the fragments and cut off the possibility of each other''s resurrection. "You, let''s go." Liu Qing''s face was cold. With a little finger, he saw the ripples of the void spreading rapidly. WOW! The moment the ripples sweep, everything stops. Chapter 531 WOW! A ripple like breath swept through, and everything was fixed. "No..." The few remaining alien creatures stared in horror and made bursts of hoarse growls. Then their bodies collapsed one by one, full of annihilation in nothingness and completely disappeared. The alien creatures with immortal bodies had no possibility of resurrection in front of Liu Qing. They were wiped out when they couldn''t stop them. In Liu Qing''s eyes, the immortal body is a joke. Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief after wiping out these exotic creatures. Exotic creatures are nothing. The key is that these creatures are here to explore this cosmic landmark. Once they are found, it will be really troublesome. The war between the universes is extremely cruel and tragic. Compared with the struggle within the universe, it is too tragic. It is definitely a catastrophe that affects the whole universe and leads to the collapse of the universe. Even Liu Qing had to be careful. "Ban!" "Frozen!" "Great annihilation!" "Prisoner Tianzhi!" "Big phagocytosis!" "Great sacrifice!" "Years are like a knife!" Liu Qing, who was not at ease, showed all kinds of secret arts and forbidden methods again, threw them out and cleaned the whole channel again and again. With such a cautious appearance, the emperor Yongye was stunned. She looked at Liu Qing performing there and showed her face. How can there be such a cautious person in the world? It''s too cautious. You''re washing the floor. Cleaning over and over again, completely bombarded again and again with all kinds of forbidden art secrets. People are dead. You''re still bombarding there. This careful character makes Yongye emperor ashamed. Who did his enemy is really miserable enough. I don''t feel at ease when I die. I have to bomb and clean it again and again. Boom, boom, boom Liu Qing roared for half an hour before he stopped. The whole channel was out of shape and completely destroyed by him. Only at the end of the passage, there was a section of nothingness and emptiness, floating there alone, trembling like a little sheep under the fierce power of Liu Qing. The pervert bombarded for half an hour. If those exotic creatures knew Liu Qing''s operation, they would be able to live with Qi. ¡°....¡± Yongye emperor was autistic, directly disconnected his mind and fell into a deep sleep. She was deeply restrained by Liu Qing''s coquettish operation and chose to continue to sleep. Such a pervert can''t be provoked. You''d better sleep skillfully. His heart trembled as he bombarded nothingness for half an hour. "Almost." Liu Qing clapped her hands and ended the indiscriminate bombing. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He was careful and made no big mistake. Anyway, he didn''t waste much power. He just bombed for half an hour. For him, it''s just drizzle. Even if it''s bombed here for tens of thousands of years, there''s no problem. There is a big chaotic world in the body, cooperating with the demon God of 3000 Avenue. I''m not afraid of excessive consumption. It''s completely excess energy. There''s no place to vent. "Does this passage really lead to the alien universe?" Liu Qing stepped into nothingness step by step and came to the last small passage that was bombed. Looking at the gray vortex in front of him, he shivered in front of him, as if he was about to collapse at any time. With some curiosity, Liu Qing put an idea into it. Buzz! As soon as the vortex shook, it suddenly began to collapse. Finally, he couldn''t bear Liu Qing''s thoughts and collapsed directly. However, before the collapse, he was penetrated by Liu Qing''s thoughts and saw a wisp of situation at the end of the channel. He saw a strange picture in a corner, which flashed away. Before he could see clearly, he was hit by a terrible dark will, his ideas were shattered, and the picture completely disappeared. "Is it really an exotic channel?" Liu Qing opened her eyes and showed a trace of surprise on her face. Recalling the picture I just saw, the unknown dark will crushed my mind, but I still saw a corner of the Unknown Universe. It''s an alien universe. The third dimensional universe. That corner of the picture is constantly replayed in Liu Qing''s mind, trying to explore the true face of the dark will. Unfortunately, I still can''t see clearly. But one thing is certain that there is an extremely terrible dark will in the alien universe. Liu Qing was secretly alert. There were terrible things in the alien universe. What the dark will was unknown, but it was extremely dangerous. Boom! The vortex explodes and completely collapses and disappears. At this moment, the channel really disappeared and everything was wiped out. Liu Qing, who originally wanted to explore the secrets of the alien universe, lost this opportunity, but he was not too disappointed. A lot of useful information has been obtained, which is enough. What he cares about is whether that alien universe will still appear and how much cannon fodder comes from that alien universe in this universe. "The trouble is temporarily relieved." Liu Qing clapped her hands, looked around and found no threat residue. Both the channel and the exotic life have been cleaned up. The problem that once made crape myrtle emperor difficult can''t be solved without sealing here. But in Liu Qing''s hand, it was perfectly solved. It not only killed all the cannon fodder spies from the different universe, but also destroyed the crack channel of the universe. "Master, I just caught a mysterious landmark." At this time, the evil eye who had not moved suddenly said a word. Hearing this, Liu Qing was stunned and said in surprise, "are you sure it''s a road sign?" "Yes, master." Evil eye quickly explained: "I''ve confirmed it several times. It''s the Taoist standard. That''s right." Evil eye was sure that his words surprised Liu Qing. Unexpectedly, evil eye still had this ability and captured a mysterious Taoist sign. It is very likely that this is the road sign of the alien universe. Once confirmed, we can find the alien universe with this group of road signs. He thought for a moment and said, "pass me the road sign." "It''s the master!" Evil eye was very straightforward and passed a group of mysterious Taoist symbols he had just captured to Liu Qing. After accepting this group of road signs, I only felt an influx of darkness. Liu Qing was shocked. Yes, that''s the breath. The breath of the dark will. The smell as like as two peas of darkness before the idea of killing him. The evil eye actually captured each other''s way mark of the alien universe. But unfortunately, the road signs are not complete, just one section, and one section disappeared without successful capture. "Only one paragraph." Liu Qing was disappointed and constantly felt this group of road signs. It is composed of countless detailed dark symbols, like blackened Avenue runes intertwined to form a string of road signs. If it is complete, we can 100% find the location of that alien universe, and even enter that alien universe. However, it is not complete. The ability of evil eye is still limited. If Liu Qing had not just put an idea into the other end of the channel, it might not be able to capture this incomplete landmark. "Well, one is better than none." Liu Qing also figured it out. Although there was only one paragraph, she still had the opportunity to continue to supplement it completely in the future. He believed that there must be other spies in the universe. It''s just that I haven''t met it yet. When I meet it, I can continue to capture each other''s dark road signs and accurately find the way and entrance to the alien universe. "Very good. You did a good job. I''ve written down the credit." Liu Qing appreciated evil eye with satisfaction. This makes evil eye very happy. It''s good to have credit. I''m afraid there''s no credit and no chance to show. If the master is satisfied, it must be good. "Master, a strong alien is coming." Suddenly, the evil eye gave a warning. Liu Qing listened to the idea and immediately guessed that it was the strong man of another race. What''s more, it''s not ordinary strong people, but the top strong people of the eight ancient families and the eight foot Protoss on ZIWEIXING. "Go, go out first." Liu Qing thought for a while, immediately greeted evil eyes, turned and left the nothingness at the core of the restricted area. It seems that the alien still doesn''t give up. In that case, it will completely destroy the alien race and smash their ambitions. Chapter 532 Purple dust overseas, a group of alien strongmen came. Not many foreigners came this time, but they were all top experts. Among them, more than thirty of the eight ancient tribes came, and eight strong Protoss came to the eight Chi Protoss. The purpose of their trip is to arrange an array and completely trap the Terran in the purple dust sea. And wake up the terrible things in the purple dust sea forbidden area. Unfortunately, they never dreamed that the so-called terrible things in the core of the forbidden area of the purple dust sea were creatures from different universes. But these alien creatures were all destroyed by Liu Qing just now, and the channels were all destroyed by indiscriminate bombing. Their plans were doomed to failure. "The alien is coming again." In the purple dust sea, the Terran side noticed something strange. As soon as the battlefield was packed and returned, the alien came. Although they don''t come much, they have strong breath, which makes people feel heavy. Zixuan stood there, looking at this group of alien strongmen with worry, and buried some unknown things around the purple dust sea. Take a closer look, it''s all kinds of array eyes and plates. Hundreds of array disks, large and small, form a large and complex array, blocking the whole purple dust sea. "They''re in formation." Zixuan''s face changed slightly and he saw the alien conspiracy. He was worried, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t stop these aliens. Only turn to the Terran experts from the mountain and sea world. After all, the human Emperor didn''t come out in the core of the restricted area. "This general, aliens are outside. If you want to trap us, you must find a way to stop them." He found a Terran general from the mountain and sea world. After hearing this, the man of Jiuli nationality took a look at the alien outside. "Don''t worry, it''s just some big arrays." General Jiuli completely ignored it and even ignored it. He comforted: "the emperor has told us that we are not allowed to go out to fight. We will wait here for the emperor to come out." "Don''t worry about the others. He''ll do what the alien does." Jiuli''s senior general gave the answer. You don''t have to pay attention. People will set up the array. Wait for the emperor to come out, and Liu Qing told them before entering the core of the restricted area that they should not go out to fight with foreign fighters to increase casualties. Just wait until he comes out. "Why didn''t these Terrans move?" At this time, the alien outside also felt confused. Why do they appear and arrange the array? The Terrans in such a big movement are quiet. Not even one came out to stop it. It''s a little unusual. "Then ask?" A strong alien sneered: "the human race must be afraid and dare not come out." "After all, half of the experts of our eight ancient families and eight foot Protoss came this time. The Terrans should be frightened and afraid to come out." "Ha ha..." The other aliens burst into laughter. "Don''t be careless!" A reprimand came. A strong man of the eight foot Protoss scolded: "the Terran has just won the war. We have been defeated for a while. Do you dare to underestimate the Terran?" "Don''t forget, there are Terrans coming from the mountain and sea boundary." "The millions of Terrans from the mountain and sea world are powerful and should not be underestimated." "The Lord of God told us that we must trap the Terrans here and completely seal them." A powerful eight foot Protoss warned that the Terran should not be underestimated. The other alien races restrained their contempt and carelessness and began to arrange a large array. Now, the layout of array plate and array eye has been completed around the purple dust sea, and the large array has been basically formed. Even if the Terran is killed, it is useless. "Fight!" "Seal the Terrans inside." With an order, the surrounding lights up an aperture. Boom! With a roar, columns of light burst into the sky around the purple dust sea. These columns of light are dense with hundreds of channels, all intertwined to form a huge sky curtain, covering the whole purple dust sea. The formation has been completed. "Hahaha, the Terran is dead this time." Seeing the completion of the battle array, all the foreign strongmen laughed one after another. This wave is completely stable. Terrans can''t escape. They can only be trapped and die in the purple dust sea. And it''s not just as simple as being trapped in the big array. The alien also has more vicious schemes. That is to detonate the purple dust sea, completely awaken the threat source at the core of the restricted area, and kill the Terran with the help of dangerous things in the restricted area. It''s called killing with a knife. "Go and keep things like the purple dust sea to awaken the unknown threat in the forbidden area of the purple dust sea." The strong man of the eight foot Protoss said with a little excitement. The next step is to awaken the unknown in the purple dust sea. This is the most poisonous trick. Just as the alien is ready to awaken the terrible creatures in the core of the restricted area. Liu Qing, who entered the restricted area, came out. "The emperor came out." As soon as Liu Qing appeared, countless people who had been dignified and nervous immediately relaxed and looked at it excitedly. Zixuan and others also found Liu Qing and were relieved. The emperor came out of the core safely. "Emperor, the alien has arranged a large array outside to trap us." Seeing Liu Qing, Zixuan immediately came forward and reported the news. Liu Qing nodded after listening. His eyes calmly swept around the purple dust sea and saw hundreds of lights. Hundreds of array patterns are arranged here, interwoven and evolved into a powerful and complex combined array. Although it''s good, it''s not enough in his eyes. "Don''t worry." Liu Qing first comforted and then said, "these aliens are not just arranging to trap my Terran here. They should have other plans." Sure enough, the voice just fell. I saw that the foreign strongmen outside had new actions. There are several alien strongmen who hold a strange artifact and throw it directly into the core of the purple dust sea. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s eyes flashed slightly and understood the plans of these aliens. Was it to wake up the powerful creatures in the core of the restricted area? Liu Qing couldn''t help smiling at the thought. This method is really good. You don''t have to do it yourself to solve the Terran threat. But they missed a point. The threat in the core of the restricted area has just been solved by Liu Qing, which has no effect at all. Boom, boom The forbidden area vibrated and the core land was stirred by an inexplicable powerful force. There was a huge noise inside, and the whole restricted area trembled. "No, the alien wants to disturb the terrible existence of the core of the restricted area." Zixuan''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed. Liu Qing raised her hand to stop him and comforted him: "peace of mind, the threats in the restricted area have been suppressed and killed by me." "Er..." Zixuan looked confused after listening. Solved? The threat at the core of the restricted area has been solved, really or not? He can''t believe that Ziwei emperor couldn''t solve the problem of the core of the restricted area. Everyone looked nervously at the core of the restricted area, and there was a fierce explosion inside. Endless energy swept through and caused great turbulence. "Yes!" Outside, the alien strongmen cheered and looked excitedly at the core of the explosive restricted area. Such a movement is enough to wake up the unknown powerful creatures inside. Unfortunately, the alien waited for a long time, but he didn''t see anything at the core of the restricted area. The explosion energy gradually disappeared, but the core of the restricted area was quiet, and there was no movement at all. This makes the alien strongmen outside dumbfounded. The script is wrong. Why did the unknown creatures in the restricted area not appear? Is it because the movement is not big enough. "Is the alien out of action?" Liu Qing smiled faintly when she saw the strange expression outside. These aliens have no moves, so the next time is the hunting time. "Go!" As soon as he threw it away, the star flag grew in the wind, and in an instant, endless starlight was scattered, and a nebula swept away in all directions. Almost instantly, the alien outside fell into the vast array of stars. In the array, the star flag directly shrouded the whole purple dust sea, including the foreign strongmen outside, without exception, fell into the star array. "It''s time to hunt. Go and hunt the strong men of different races one by one." "Let them know that my Terran is not easy to annoy. It will pay a heavy price to annoy the Terran." Liu Qing issued a hunting order in a cold tone. "Kill!" Shanhai Terran and crape myrtle Terran all roared violently. A group of powerful Terrans soared into the sky and rushed directly into a nebula channel opened by Liu Qing. The hunt began. Chapter 533 Boom! Stars collide with each other and explode. Powerful energy destroys large nebulae. There, there are a large group of alien strongmen who are embarrassed to avoid and hard to support. "Ah..." There are aliens who can''t support it. Their bodies are swept and swallowed by the energy of star explosion, sending out bursts of bleak screams. "Damn it!" "This is a large array of stars, forming a starry sky." The strong man of the eight foot Protoss was surprised and angry. I saw nothing before. I didn''t take it to heart. But they really fell into the star array and immediately knew the horror. It''s like a starry universe, vast and boundless, surrounded by vast nebulae. There are countless stars, one by one around the nebula, bombarding them under the control of an unknown force. One star after another explodes, just like a supernova explosion, and the energy generated is extremely terrible. Almost in an instant, he killed more than half of the alien strongmen, which made the rest frightened. "Kill!" At this time, the strong of the Terran were killed in batches. Each of them exudes a powerful murderous spirit, covered with a layer of starlight, and their combat power soars dozens of times under the blessing of the array. This situation makes the alien more frightened and terrified. Boom As soon as they fought, the alien strongmen were frightened to find that not only the combat power of the Terran strongmen soared, but their strength was suppressed by more than half. Under such circumstances, a war can only be fought, supported one by one, and complained endlessly. "Don''t panic!" "Work together to break the array." The strong man of the eight foot Protoss made adjustments after observing. This is to gather everyone''s strength to burst through the star array. His idea is very good, but the reality is cruel. Boom, boom As they gathered their strength to bomb a place, the violent energy tore up a large number of nebulae and stars, but it was of no use. The star array didn''t even produce a ripple. It had no effect at all. This makes the alien strongmen completely flustered, and fear breeds. What''s next? They were sad and angry to find that they were good when they came, but now they can''t get out. "No, I don''t want to die here." There was a crazy roar from the alien strongman. It broke out the most powerful cultivation in the body, burned blood vessels to obtain more powerful power, and sacrificed a treasure to hit the nebula in front. Just listen to the "bang", a gorgeous fireworks exploded in the starry sky. A star exploded, producing a strong light. When the light dissipated, it revealed the scene there. It was completely dark, nothing, and there were no waves and cracks. This blow was ineffective and still failed to shake the star array. Seeing this scene, Liu Qing, who was in charge of the array flag outside, disdained to smile. For the star flag, this attack is drizzle and can''t lift a ripple at all. If you want to break the big array blockade of the star flag, you can do it only if you have the strong strength to break the congenital treasure. Otherwise, you can only be trapped inside. "Ah..." In the array, nebulae surge, isolating one alien strongman after another. What follows is that the strong of the Terran hunt and ruthlessly tear up the strong of these alien races. In particular, the strong people of Ziwei''s network are killing red eyes. They are new enemies and old grudges. They kill these aliens as ruthlessly as they want. This made other alien strongmen scared and scared, and fled in the starry sky, but they couldn''t escape. Their ultimate end is to be hunted and killed by the strong of the Terran one by one. Without exception, they can only die in it. "Roar..." A roar came from the nebula, and the strong man of the eight foot Protoss turned into a body. It was an eight headed magic snake with a fierce breath. The eight heads danced wildly. They wanted to tear up their opponents. Its opponent is Zixuan, the contemporary patriarch of Ziwei. Zixuan hated the eight foot Protoss in front of him. His eyes were shining with scarlet light, which was a bit more vicious than each other. "Eight feet Protoss, you all deserve to die." Zixuan seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier, and the whole person burst into an extremely terrible evil spirit. Boom! A shot pierced, the nebula cracked, and the terrible edge came to kill the eight headed magic snake. This shot filled Zixuan''s belief in victory and determination to kill. It was strong, sharp and unstoppable. "Hiss... Roar!" The eight headed demon snake roared with its mouth open like thunder. But the next moment, he was pierced through a head by a gun, his blood gushed wildly, turned into meat mud and flew around. One shot in the head and knocked out one of its heads. "Oh... It hurts me too." The remaining snake heads roared together. It wants to resist. Unfortunately, its huge body is surrounded by nebulae, which limits its movement and speed and suppresses its cultivation. Facing the soaring combat power, Zixuan had no ability to resist at all, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Kill!" Zixuan''s eyes were red and evil. With a burst of drink, he took the gun to kill, and a gun pierced the second head again. The eight headed demon snake was completely flustered. The guy shot his head off one by one, and his heart jumped with fear. How many heads can it explode if you do this again? "Ow..." "This seat is not reconciled." "God save me." The strong man of the eight foot Protoss finally realized that he would die here and immediately panicked. It made a roar, a roar, and kept asking for help. "Stop howling." Zixuan said coldly, "no one can save you today." "Kill!" With that, he took the gun, filled with the powerful cultivation and strength in his body, and instantly killed the head of the eight evil snakes in front. Seeing Zixuan killing again, the strong man of the eight foot Protoss jumped wildly. How cruel! Why do these humans suddenly become so ferocious, like demons, with red eyes, crazy to kill them. "No..." just heard a shrill scream. Liu Qing looked at the strong man of the eight foot Protoss with an expressionless face. It was being blasted one by one by Zixuan''s head, and finally only a human head was left, looking lonely. Boom! At the next moment, the true spirit of the strong man of the eight foot Protoss was damaged. There were eight bodies and seven heads. His strength decreased sharply and he couldn''t stop Zixuan''s fierce attack. Finally, its last and most important head was exploded. The broken meat scattered all over the sky, in which the red and white mixed together and scattered in the starry sky. It was soon involved and absorbed by the nebula. Boom Screams, angry curses and wails were heard in the starry sky. The strong of different races died one by one. The eight immortals, the eight feet Protoss, and a group of strong people sent by the United group were planted here. In the array, the number of alien strongmen is getting smaller and smaller. It doesn''t stop until there is no other alien strongman alive. In a twinkling of an eye, the war was over. A group of alien strongmen who came to besiege the Terran failed to kill. Instead, they were trapped by Liu Qing and hunted them one by one. At this point, the alien strongman was completely annihilated, and the Terran side won a complete victory. Chapter 534 "Failed again!" Alien, base camp. The top leaders of the eight ancient tribes and the eight Chi Protoss gathered together. In front of them was a light curtain, which showed everything about the purple dust sea. A large number of strong men were sent out to trap the Terrans. But now it failed again. Instead of trapping the murderers, they were trapped in the star array by the Terrans, and then hunted and killed one by one. This result is unacceptable to other races. They used to crush the Terrans, but now they are suddenly crushed by the Terrans. I can''t believe it. Even feel a little ridiculous. "How could this happen?" "Why is the strength of the Terran so strong?" "Are the Terrans in the mountain and sea world really so powerful?" "Damn it, these Terrans can''t be killed." A group of high-level officials of different nationalities were angry and blue. We have lost two groups of strong people. All ethnic groups have suffered huge losses. Naturally, we don''t have a good face. Especially the patriarch of the eight foot Protoss, God, his face was very gloomy. As the only Protoss on purple osmanthus, he is used to being high. The Terrans that were almost able to kill crape myrtle, now suddenly emerged a large group of powerful Terrans in the mountain and sea world. Now the Terrans turn and crush them. How can they be at ease? "God, what do you say?" "How can we destroy these Terrans?" "I can''t stand it." "We must not give up after losing a lot of strong people." "What''s going on in the restricted area? Why haven''t you been alerted?" The scene was chaotic. The eight ancient races and some dependent races were filled with indignation and wanted to destroy the Terrans. But the fact is just the opposite. Instead of destroying the Terran, it was destroyed by the Terran. This contrast is too big for them to accept for a time. The God said nothing and his face was gloomy and terrible. He stared at the fleeting figure in the picture. The man was Liu Qing, holding the star flag, and got rid of the strong man they sent. "This Terran, there is a problem." God was secretly alert and felt a little uneasy. The emergence of Liu Qing and the Terrans in the mountain and sea world have brought them too much impact and pressure and great threat. But the two encirclement and suppression campaigns failed. What else can we do next? "Go and ask the Beidou Protoss to help." Suddenly, the eight foot God made a decision. As soon as these words came out, the scene immediately quieted down. The high-level officials of the major foreign nationalities looked at each other, some surprised and uncertain. "God, do you really want to ask the Beidou Protoss to help?" An ancient senior asked carefully. Another one on the side said, "yes, the Beidou Protoss is famous for their cruelty. Once you invite them, it''s easy, but it''s difficult to send them away." "Yes, it''s easy to invite the Beidou Protoss, but it''s hard to send them away." "They have been coveting the purple micro star. We don''t know." "Once they come and ZIWEIXING doesn''t go, what should we do?" "The Beidou Protoss is said to be extremely cruel and easy to kill." The ancient tribes spoke freely and had a strong fear of the Beidou Protoss. They don''t want the Beidou Protoss to come, because it''s easy to come and difficult to send away. Once you stay, the purple micro star will really be occupied. "No harm!" At this time, the God said calmly: "I just use the Beidou Protoss to kill the murderer, whether I can kill the human race from the mountain and sea world or not." "As long as the Beidou Protoss comes, it''s just for both sides to fight and lose. We''ll just pick up a bargain behind our back." Speaking of this, he continued after a pause: "as for whether the Beidou Protoss will stay, we don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." Everyone looked at each other after listening. You said that. What else can we say. Objection? No way. So everyone passed this resolution and invited the strong of Beidou Protoss to deal with Liu Qing, a Terran from the mountain and sea world. Having made a decision, the alien began to act. On the other hand, the Terran has just won another game, and the natural morale is high. And all the people in Ziwei''s network were full of smiles and finally won two wars. This is to puff up and let out the evil spirit. He had been beaten and chased by other races before. Now that we can finally have the strength to fight back against foreign races and even kill the strong ones of foreign races, it is naturally something to celebrate and be happy. Of course, everyone knows that this victory came from the Terrans in the mountain and sea world. The mountain and sea emperor brought them the dawn of hope and victory. "See the emperor." Zixuan came to the audience with blood. He looked at Liu Qing with a trace of awe in his eyes and admired the mountain and sea emperor in his heart. "Go and prepare and tell the people that the alien will not give up." Liu Qing said calmly. He said: "I guess the alien must have the next move. Maybe there will be a real bloody battle and a hard battle to fight next." "If you want to be prepared for the counter attack, the alien race occupies the ancestral vein of our Terran and must be taken back." "The holy land of Terrans is not allowed to be trampled by other races." Liu Qing explained one by one and made the next arrangement. He guessed that the alien would send the strong to encircle and suppress the Terran again, and the next time was not as simple as the first two. After two temptations, the alien has already known that they are not easy to bite and provoke. Naturally, they will try their best to get rid of them. So it won''t be long before the alien will attack again. Hearing this, Zixuan looked serious. "Yes, Emperor!" He obeyed in awe and was ready to turn and leave. But Liu Qing stopped him. "You seem to have something on your mind. Can you tell me?" Liu Qing saw Zixuan''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop several times, obviously hiding something on his mind. This question made Zixuan''s face change one after another. He hesitated for a while and finally sighed. "The emperor forgives." Zixuan pleaded guilty, and then slowly said, "I have a sister who has been imprisoned by an alien. My grandfather was badly hurt by the alien because of his scruples, and finally died in the battle." "I beg the emperor to save my sister." Zixuan said and knelt down directly. But he was held by an invisible force and couldn''t kneel down. Liu Qing nodded clearly and said, "you get up first. Don''t be polite. You should have told me about it. Otherwise, your brothers and sisters would have been reunited long ago." "Come on, where is your sister locked up?" He spoke frankly about his inquiry. Zixuan endured the excitement in her heart and began to tell it in detail. After listening to his story, Liu Qing realized that Zixuan had a sister, and her sister''s talent potential was 100 times stronger than his brother. Because of this, he was targeted by the alien, and finally designed to catch and take him away and lock him in the alien''s nest. It was captured by the God of the eight foot Protoss himself. After hearing this, Liu Qing wondered why the eight foot Protoss took his sister? Maybe you can see his doubts. Zixuan opened his mouth and explained, "emperor, my sister has a complete Ziwei emperor blood, which is the only blood closest to the emperor for thousands of years." "She has the natural potential of Ziwei emperor in the past. If there is no accident, her future achievements will be comparable to the emperor." Zixuan said solemnly. Hearing this, Liu Qing suddenly understood. "The alien wants the whole crape myrtle emperor''s blood in your sister?" Liu Qing''s expression moved and guessed the possibility. Zixuan nodded sadly: "yes, the eight foot Protoss, if you want to open the Ziwei emperor''s tomb, only the complete Ziwei emperor''s blood can be opened." "So your sister was taken." Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully and basically understood. "Well, it''s clear. I''ll try to save your sister. What you have to do now is prepare for the next alien attack." He waved his hand to let Zixuan down. Watching him leave, Liu Qing looked at the void in the distance alone and fell into thinking. Ziwei emperor''s tomb? Ziwei emperor is really dead and buried in ZIWEIXING? Chapter 535 "Ziwei emperor''s tomb?" Liu qingruo thought and looked at the purple micro star, which was the holy land of the human race. It is now occupied by aliens, gathering eight ancient tribes and the only Protoss on Ziwei star. The eight foot Protoss rules the alien race on the whole purple micro star. It takes great pains to completely destroy the human race. It''s not clear how many Terrans were slaughtered. On the whole Ziwei star, there are only millions of people in Ziwei, which can be said to be almost destroyed. If Zixuan hadn''t ventured to send someone into the mountain and sea boundary to seek the help of the ancient people there, he might have been destroyed by the alien now. The alien is ferocious. It''s not for fun. Killing the Terran is like cutting grass without a trace of pity. For such an alien, Liu Qing can only return blood for blood and a tooth for a tooth. If you want to destroy my ethnic group, I will destroy your whole family. But the question he is thinking about now is, is there really a tomb of the great Ziwei emperor on Ziwei star? Is the crape myrtle emperor dead? "Ziwei emperor is not dead." At this time, a voice came from the chaotic world in the body. Liu Qing thought and knew that it was the voice of the emperor Yongye. Thinking of this, he immediately sank into an idea. "Tell me, why do you conclude that Ziwei emperor is not dead." He came to the ice coffin under the world tree. Looking at the faint shadow inside, the emperor of eternal night is sleeping inside. She slowly opened her eyes, thought for a while and said, "I have had several intersections with him. I have had a hand in hand, and there is no winner." "Moreover, he got some information and secrets about the alien universe from me, and even found an entrance to the alien universe." "I suspect that his disappearance is not death, but into the alien universe." The emperor Yongye said his guess. Hearing this, Liu Qing had a bottom in her heart. Perhaps, as she said, the crape myrtle emperor did not die, but entered the alien universe. After all, there are creatures of different universes on Ziwei star. They will be more curious about different universes. It is not impossible to explore different universes. This can explain why the crape myrtle emperor only sealed here, but did not really solve the alien creatures that existed here. Maybe he wants to study alien creatures and prepare for entering the alien universe. Liu Qing knew little about Ziwei emperor and could not guess. "How are you recovering?" Liu Qing asked casually. The emperor Yongye said, "at present, the true spirit can not be repaired completely, and there is a cosmic repulsion. Once I go out, I will usher in the cleaning of the universe." "If you want to recover, you must find another part of my true spirit." When she finished, she gave Liu Qing a deep look with a kind of expectation. Liu Qing nodded and said, "you can''t find your part for the time being. I''ll help you find it after I deal with my affairs." "Thanks," she said softly, then closed her eyes and continued to sleep. After all, if you don''t sleep deeply, the consumption is greater, and you can''t recover. Every consumption is a huge loss. Liu Qing took a deep look at her and turned away. Until now, he is still very alert to the eternal night emperor from a foreign country, and he doesn''t fully believe in her. After all, I know too little about her. "Alas... You''re right. It''s really difficult to win your trust in the future." After Liu Qing left, the sleeping emperor opened his eyes and sighed. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes. She once seemed to really know Liu Qing. It''s just that Liu Qing doesn''t know her now. "Yin and yang are disordered, reversing time and space. How did you do it?" The emperor showed a trace of curiosity and couldn''t understand it at all. Traveling through time and space is easy to understand, but when she met Liu Qing, it was not as simple as traveling through time and space. As for the details, outsiders can''t know. In short, Emperor Yongye knows that Liu Qing is on guard against her and does not trust her, otherwise it is impossible to put her under the roots of the world tree. It''s impossible to go out here. It''s completely suppressed. Not to mention the world tree, there are big cocoons hanging on it, but there are great road demons inside. Every time I see these Avenue demons, Emperor Yongye has an impulse to go crazy. There are many abnormal strong people, but I have never seen such abnormal ones. She raised three thousand Avenue demons. She doubted that you were not an avenue. ........ Outside, Liu Qing''s consciousness returns. He looked a little different. Just now he felt a strange smell from the emperor Yongye. It was like a mark left in her body, as if telling him that they really knew each other. "Evil eye, how sure are you to go back to a certain era in the past through time and space?" Liu Qing suddenly asked. I saw an eye bead flying nearby, dripping and rolling. It thought for a while and said, "master, if I just go back to ancient times, I can do it easily. If I reverse time and space, it will be difficult to go back to ancient times, and the success rate is only half." "As for Swire, the success rate is almost only one percent." "And once you fail, you will be lost in the vast space-time fault. If you can''t find an exit, you will float there forever until you die." Speaking of this, evil eyes are very cautious. As if it had experienced it. Liu Qing has his own ideas about this. He can''t do it by himself. What about him. If not, together with the mysterious bronze coffin, the three may be able to complete the shuttle of time and space and return to a distant era in the past. No matter how bad it is, Liu Qing still has a bottom card, that is the past self. He doesn''t want to use the power of the past Buddha too much. After all, that will lead to a series of unknown changes. It''s better to use less. Why go back to the past, this has Liu Qing''s own consideration. "You can improve your talent. One day in the future, I will take you back to the ancient years to witness the ancient myths that have passed away." Liu Qing''s tone was a little deep, with a trace of inexplicable emotion. The evil eye quickly promised: "it''s the master. I''ll try to enhance my natural ability." "But master, it''s better to need a treasure of time and space through time and space. That''s safer." It''s a careful reminder. Liu Qing''s heart moved when she heard this. As soon as her palm turned over, she saw a mirror suspended in front of her eyes, emitting a simple light. "Eh?" The evil eye was surprised and looked at the mirror, revealing deep surprise. "The treasure of time and space?" It exclaimed, some of whom couldn''t believe it. As soon as I mentioned it, Liu Qing took it out? "Is this OK?" he asked calmly. The evil eye nodded quickly: "yes, the master is powerful. He can take out the treasure of time and space. This is a treasure that countless strong people want to compete for." The treasure of time and space is extremely rare. Once it appears, it will immediately attract countless powerful creatures to rob it. "That''s good." Liu Qing has a bottom in her heart. As an ancient artifact, Kunlun mirror has a powerful ability to travel through time and space. If you can''t, you can only use the powerful space-time power on the bronze coffin, but it hasn''t been refined yet. "Go to the alien first." Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply. After thinking for a while, she immediately made a decision. First go to the alien to find out. By the way, see if you can find Zixuan''s sister who was caught by the alien. "Evil eye, let''s go." With that, Liu Qing stepped out with evil eyes, and the man had disappeared in place. Chapter 536 ZIWEIXING, the holy land of the primitive people. Now it is occupied by an alien and has become a stronghold of an alien. There are eight ancient families gathered here, and all the major vassal alien families are subject to the rule of the eight Chi Protoss. Tens of millions of foreign troops are stationed in the huge camp, which is dense and exudes an extremely terrible atmosphere. In addition, numerous formations have been set up to prevent the Terran from fighting back. In the middle of the holy land, there was a statue of crape myrtle emperor. But now it has been pushed to, and a Protoss statue has been erected. That is an ancient demon of the eight foot Protoss, their ancestor god. There are alien patrols everywhere. There are patrol teams on the sky and ground, patrolling around all the time. Alien defenses are surprisingly strict. This surprised Liu Qing who came to the neighborhood. Was it because he had crushed the aliens twice before that they were vigilant and prepared. It seems that there is one reason, but he guesses that there should be other reasons. The alien must have some plan here. Maybe it has something to do with the crape myrtle emperor. Is it the emperor''s tomb? Liu Qing guessed so much that she obviously thought of the key point. The alien took Zixuan''s sister in order to open the legendary tomb of Ziwei emperor. Why do they try their best to open the emperor''s Tomb of crape myrtle? Is there something they all covet in it. Or the alien has other plans. Liu Qing has no way to know about these at present. He extracted many fragmentary memories from the true spirits of some alien strongmen he had killed before, but there was no information about this. Is it difficult that the eight foot Protoss did not publicize it, but quietly carried out some kind of planning. Perhaps only a few foreign leaders know these secrets and news. It seems that if you want to get information, you must kill an alien high-level to get the accurate information you want. We must find Zixuan''s sister first, and then find a way to rescue her. The next step is to find out the alien''s plan and conspiracy. "Evil eye, do you have a way to get an alien high-level quietly?" After observing for a long time, Liu Qing asked. Next to him, evil eye thought for a while and said, "master, it can be, but it must be the case that the alien high-level is alone, so that he can get it unconsciously." "OK, you''re ready." Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. Although he can do it, since he has evil eyes, why don''t he use it. Otherwise, it is a waste of food. There are people who can''t be used by their subordinates. Just forget it by yourself. "Here we are." Soon after, Liu Qing looked a little moved and whispered a reminder. The evil eye looked down, and sure enough, there was a high-level alien coming out of the alien base camp. It was a representative of one of the eight ancient nationalities and an elder of the ancient nationality. It has an octopus like head, two eyes with a vicious light, and its body is full of all kinds of strange tentacles, which is frightening. The guy came out alone and went out into the air. It''s going to return to the ancient family and deal with some things. Liu Qingzheng is thinking about how to arrest a high-level alien. Now there''s just one. Isn''t it wonderful. Whoosh! The elder of the ancient clan flew all the way and didn''t notice that he was being watched. It flies all the way, leaving the hundred mile range of the alien base camp, and is preparing to use its evasion to speed up its journey. At this point, a mutation occurred. Buzz! The void in front suddenly rippled, and the surrounding space overlapped inexplicably, layer by layer, as if suddenly trapped in a cage. This accident greatly changed the face of the ancient elders. "No!" It was surprised and immediately realized that it was bad. But before it could react, it was shot by a light beam and shrouded in an instant. The cultivation power of the whole body was immediately banned. "Who is it?" it roared with surprise and anger. But there was a ripple in the front space, and then a young man came out of it, with a strange eye beside him. At the moment of seeing the visitor, the elder of the ancient family trembled, and his face was immediately covered with a look of panic. "You, you, you..." it even said three words, but it was incoherent. Obviously frightened by someone. Of course, it was Liu Qing who came, and the evil eye beside him, who had just imprisoned the elder of the ancient family. Liu Qing is still very satisfied with its performance. At least the ability of evil eyes is not poor, and they are willing to follow themselves, which is naturally worth their reuse. "Good performance." Liu Qing praised. The evil eye was so happy that he was finally appreciated by his master and had no worries about his life. As long as it has enough ability, it won''t worry about being cooked by its master. Maybe Liu Qing said casually before, which frightened the evil eye, so she had to work hard to show her real value. "The emperor of Shanhai people?" "Are you a Terran co owner?" The ancient elder said in horror. Liu Qing looked at it in surprise and said in surprise, "Oh, you know my identity. It seems that you have got some news." "Gollum!" The elder of the ancient clan swallowed his saliva and felt his throat dry and sweating all over. It''s over. In front of the young man, he also just knew that the other party was the emperor and the co owner of the human race from the mountain and sea world. The news shocked the whole clan and attracted great attention. It was sent back to the ancient people to understand the strong people of the ancient people and discuss how to get rid of Liu Qing, the Terran Communist from the mountain and sea world. But I didn''t expect to be stopped by the other party on the way out, and directly imprisoned it. After this, he thought of it in despair. "Evil eye, peel off its true spirit." Liu Qing has no nonsense. No matter how the alien knows his identity, the first task now is to extract each other''s true spiritual memory. "No, No." the elder of the ancient clan shouted in horror. It struggled hard and shouted in fear, "you can''t do this. You can kill it if you want to, but you cruelly peel off the true spirit?" "Hum!" Liu Qing was upset, and Leng hum said, "you foreigners dare to say that you are cruel. In terms of cruelty, it is less than one ten thousandth of you." "How many of our people have been brutally killed by you. It''s light to peel off your true spirit." He said and waved gently. Shua! The evil eyes beside him suddenly emitted a strange light and disappeared into the eyebrows of the ancient clan elders. "Ah..." it uttered a shrill scream. Then the cry stopped suddenly, and the whole person was dull there, his eyes were godless, and the light gradually faded. I saw the light from the evil eye stirring constantly, and slowly dragged out a fuzzy virtual shadow from the center of each other''s eyebrows. That is the true spirit of the ancient elders. Evil eyes can actually peel off each other''s true spirit, which is still the kind of machine integrity. It''s rare to peel it off completely without hurting the other party''s true spiritual memory. "No, spare your life, emperor, spare your life." It was finally afraid and shouted for mercy in horror. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was not moved at all. He directly held the other party''s true spirit in one hand, and a powerful flame poured out of his palm and began to refine the other party''s true spirit memory. Zizi A fire made the true spirit of the ancient elders smoke and emit bursts of sad and painful wails. In just a few seconds, the true spirits of the ancient elders dissolved one by one, refined by Liu Qing, and extracted the complete true spirit memory. As for the body, Liu Qing burned it. Poor alien elder was killed here by Liu Qinglian. Chapter 537 Liu Qing stood there with her eyes closed, checking the memory of the ancient elders. He got the information he wanted and understood what the alien was doing. "Please Beidou Protoss?" He opened his eyes with a look of surprise. I got an important message from the memory of the elders of the ancient clan. The patriarch of the eight foot Protoss, the God, actually invited the strong man of the Beidou Protoss to kill the human race. The purpose is to deal with Liu Qing and the Terrans from the mountain and sea world. Unexpectedly, the eight foot Protoss invited the Beidou Protoss. The Beidou Protoss is a powerful Protoss that rules the whole Beidou galaxy. It includes countless foreign vassals and has unparalleled power. The eight foot Protoss is a little brother in front of them, just like the moon compared with the sun. "I see." Liu Qing saw each other''s true soul memory and suddenly realized it. It seems that the eight foot Protoss want to kill with a knife. Kill Liu Qing and others through the powerful Beidou Protoss. It would be better if both sides were hurt. We can reap the benefits. "Beidou Protoss, it seems that Beidou also has a human race." Liu Qing thought and got a lot of useful news from it. For example, the Beidou Terran family, like the Ziwei family, belongs to the Terran family. However, the Beidou Terran is more powerful and powerful, and can barely survive against the Beidou Protoss and major alien races. Ziwei''s pulse was much weaker and almost destroyed by the eight foot Protoss. Looking at this information, Liu Qing thought about the next plan. First rescue Zixuan''s sister who has the complete blood of Ziwei emperor, and then destroy the alien main force of ZIWEIXING. As for the Beidou Protoss, they were buried together. Liu Qing didn''t advise the alien at all. If she didn''t accept it, she did it until the alien was scared. This time, he decided to clean up several aliens on the purple micro star and completely destroy the clan. The first one to destroy is the eight foot Protoss. As for the other alien races, the ancient race, keep a few for the purple micro star Terran, have a sense of oppression and threat, and can continue to grow. Instead of slowly decadent and enterprising in a pleasant environment. Competition and pressure can promote the rapid growth of Terran. "Master, what''s next?" At this time, the evil eye asked softly. Liu Qing woke up from her thoughts and took a look at the alien base camp. He has found a trace of doubt from the memory of the ancient elders. Zixuan''s sister is likely to be imprisoned there. Moreover, there is another important information. The eight foot Protoss concluded that Ziwei emperor''s tomb existed in the Terran holy land. Now we are planning how to break the defense of the Holy Land and open the tomb of Ziwei emperor. "Save people first." Liu Qing didn''t hesitate and stepped out with one step. The next moment, he came to the sky of the Terran holy land and looked down at the countless aliens entrenched here. Judging from the breath, there are a large number of alien strongmen, ancient and Protoss experts hidden here. Liu Qing decides to sneak in and save the people, and then prepares to launch a war plan to eliminate the alien race in an all-round way. Buzz! Void, a space-time ripple quietly rippling open. Liu Qing and evil eye disappeared, hidden in the space-time level, thousands of people could not see the trace and feel the slightest breath. Ready, Liu Qing flew down from the air and swaggered into the holy land that once belonged to the Terran. In the center, a collapsed statue lies there, which is the statue of crape myrtle emperor. It was pushed down here by an alien. There was a huge pit in the original position of the statue, which was dark and bottomless. This is an important point of alien planning. The eight foot Protoss suspected that Ziwei emperor''s tomb was below. Countless alien strongmen are stationed around the entrance and guarded tightly. Unfortunately, no one was aware of the existence of Liu Qing and evil eyes, and even passed by without a trace of awareness. Liu Qing and evil eye passed through the heavy blockade guard like air and came to the dark pit. On the edge of the deep pit, there sat an alien old man. He had a long red nose and sat in front of the pit with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the alien old man''s nose twitched slightly and suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had noticed something. "Strange." The alien old man showed a trace of doubt, as if he was very strange. Just now his natural nose ability noticed something strange and smelled an unusual smell. But I didn''t find any. I was very strange in my heart. "Was it an illusion after drinking divine wine last night?" The alien old man had a strange expression on his face, his eyes kept sweeping around, and his strong mind kept checking the situation around him. Unfortunately, nothing. What he didn''t know was that just one meter away in front of him, there was a Terran youth standing. Liu Qing looked at the alien old man in surprise. Just now, the other party smelled something, as if he had noticed it. This aroused his curiosity. It seems that this alien old man has some powerful talent. That long red nose is its innate special ability to detect and distinguish countless things and people in the world. Just now there was a gap, but Liu Qing hid it too well to be found. It''s only when the other party has a strange feeling. After seeing each other''s puzzled look around, Liu Qing wanted to slap him for fear of breaking the alien old man''s head. But after thinking about it, forget it. You can kill anyone at any time. It''s important to save people now. In this way, he passed by the alien old man and entered the huge black pit in front of him. Hoo! Like a breeze, the alien old man looked at a loss, and his doubts were even worse. There was a strange smell just now. It was unusual. It made it feel like it was facing death at that moment. Fortunately, this feeling is fleeting, but there is nothing to find again. "Divine wine is really effective. Up to now, I''m still a little dizzy." The alien elder finally attributed these to the reason why he drank divine wine last night. But he didn''t know that someone had quietly entered the pit from under his eyes just now. "It would be better if there were a goddess to serve." The old man showed a hot expression and his eyes were burning, as if he saw the immortal goddess. Good guy, you''re still dreaming of beautiful women? ........ On the other side, in the pit. Liu Qing sneaked here with evil eyes and fell all the way from the outside. As soon as I came, I felt a terrible smell on my face. He didn''t see any action, but he saw that strong breath dissipated one by one in front of him, which was offset. "There are many strong people here." After some induction, Liu Qing came to a conclusion. There are many foreign strongmen hiding here. It''s like a prison, with layers of defense lines. "Master, I found it." At this time, evil eyes suddenly opened their eyes and came an exciting news. It found the sister of Zixuan. "Go, lead the way." Liu Qing had no nonsense and immediately let the evil eye lead the way. Whoosh! One person blinked and disappeared into the dark. Chapter 538 A bottomless pit filled with black gas. In front, there is a chaotic air flow shrouded, and the breath is violent. Here gathered a large group of alien strongmen, the head of which was the God of the eight foot Protoss. He looked at the gray chaotic airflow in front of him with a dignified face. He was furious and could not cross the past. Because it has been tried many times, it is immediately crushed into slag as soon as it enters the chaotic air flow. Before, including a lot of test cannon fodder that had just died, all the bones were gone, and the true spirit was annihilated. "God, this chaotic air flow is terrible." "Yes, it''s impossible to cross the past. Artifact can''t stop it. It directly collapses into dust." The strong people of the ancient clan have lingering fear. All the foreign experts present were helpless and looked ugly one by one. The God looked gloomy and still failed to cross this chaotic barrier. From here, we can vaguely see that there is a door at the end of the chaotic air flow. It was a bronze door, simple and desolate, covered with various mottled marks, as if there had been a fierce war. "That''s the gate of Ziwei emperor''s tomb. You can reach it as long as you pass through the chaotic mist." God said with a serious face. But everyone was silent one by one, and even retreated a little. Because the people who just tried died clean, who dares to try? "Hum!" Seeing the advice of the people, the Lord snorted discontentedly. He opened his mouth and said, "this chaotic mist has extremely violent power. All entrants will be ruthlessly crushed. It is a barrier set by the crape myrtle emperor." "The purpose is to prevent outsiders from entering his emperor''s tomb." God said with a determined face. "As long as you can pass, you can use the descendants of crape myrtle to sacrifice blood to the emperor''s tomb and open the bronze door." He said, turning his head to one side. There is a girl in purple who is under the care of two different races. She looked calm, without any waves, and there was not even a little fear in her eyes. Instead, she had a kind of indifference and coldness. I don''t seem to care about my life or death at all. She is Zixuan''s sister, Ziyi. With the complete blood of crape myrtle emperor, he is regarded as the inheritor of crape myrtle emperor. "God, what''s in the emperor''s tomb?" An ancient strongman asked curiously. The others looked at the God together, equally curious. They didn''t know what was in the emperor''s tomb, only that the God tried every means to open the emperor''s tomb. The God''s eyes flickered slightly and said calmly, "there is the secret of crape myrtle emperor in the emperor''s tomb, his method of preaching, and countless treasures." "In the past, crape myrtle emperor conquered our major Protoss. I don''t know how many nests of gods and demons have been searched, and the treasures obtained can cover the whole purple star." "Therefore, if you want to get countless treasures inside, you have to cross this chaotic airflow barrier at any cost." "As long as I open the emperor''s tomb, I only need half of the things in it. What about the rest?" The LORD looked at everyone with a calm face. The strong men of the ancient nationality present looked at each other and showed greed. A treasure covered with purple stars? God, how many magic treasures did Ziwei emperor search in the past. Seriously, they all moved at this moment. "I''m not afraid to tell you that there is also a treasure of Zhenzu robbed by Ziwei emperor from the ancient Protoss." God revealed a message with a determined face. The town treasure of ancient Protoss. It''s hot. "Hiss!" "Oh, my God!" "Is crape myrtle so powerful?" "Do you dare to rob all the things of the ancient Protoss town?" The strong men of many ancient nationalities sucked the air conditioner, and all of them were shocked. I was a little afraid of the crape myrtle emperor. Such a strong man is terrible. "Don''t worry, crape myrtle emperor is dead." "There are endless treasures from his life''s war, which are enough to turn our strength hundreds of times." God constantly persuades everyone and throws out one amazing temptation after another. As for the true and false, who knows. After listening to this, all the aliens were naked and looked fanatical. But the girl in purple showed a mocking expression, as if watching their jokes. At this time, Liu Qing who sneaked in was surprised. As the God said, there are infinite treasures in the tomb of Ziwei emperor, which can cover the whole Ziwei star? That''s an exaggeration. To be honest, Liu Qing doesn''t believe it. However, most of his attention was focused on the girl in purple. She was the person he was looking for. I was surprised to see her fleeting sarcastic expression. Is this girl in purple not afraid at all? If you were caught by an alien and ready to sacrifice, don''t you have any fear when you open the emperor''s tomb? This gave Liu Qing a trace of doubt. He is ready to stand still. If he finds someone, he can save people at any time. But he wanted to see if the real purpose of this group of aliens was really to open the simple name of Ziwei emperor''s tomb in front of him? Is this really the tomb of Ziwei emperor? You know, I got the news from Yongye emperor. Ziwei Emperor may not be dead and went to the alien universe. What''s the matter with the emperor''s tomb. It happened that he also wanted to see what the secret was behind the bronze door. He vaguely felt that it was not so simple in the bronze door. It is obvious that a trace of prohibition left by the crape myrtle emperor is detected here. It is unknown whether it is to seal the bronze door or how. "Fortunately, this seat has been prepared." At this time, the God smiled faintly and spread out his palm. There was a buzzing sound and a small boat appeared in the palm of my hand. The boat was golden all over, just like it was made of gold and glittered. On the golden boat, there are countless mysterious runes, and there is a trace of deformity on it, with an ancient and simple atmosphere. "Golden ancient ship?" There was a cry from the strong man of the ancient clan. Obviously saw the origin of the boat. "That''s right." God frankly admitted: "this is an ancient strange thing. The golden ancient ship is a special treasure of the golden Protoss. It can travel from heaven to earth and travel in the star sea universe." "Most importantly, it can shuttle through chaos and isolate the erosion harm of chaotic gas." As soon as these words came out, the foreign strongmen were excited. Then they were frightened and scolded one by one. This God is so insidious that he took it out now. Why didn''t you take it out before, but sent batch after batch of people to die. At the thought of this, the strong men of other ancient and alien races were awed, with a trace of awe, fear and even vigilance. God is too insidious to let people die. "We don''t have to think about it. It''s not that I don''t want to take it out, but we must test the geometry of the chaotic air flow intensity here, otherwise it will exceed the bearing capacity of the golden ancient ship, and we will all be buried in it." God explained. But everyone is in the heart, what you say is what, anyway, you has the final say, who dare to refute. "Go!" God didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he threw it away, the ancient golden ship immediately turned into a golden ship and appeared in front of everyone. As the God called the people aboard, soon, the ancient golden ship slowly sailed into the chaotic air flow in front of it. WOW! Chaotic Qi surged and constantly patted and eroded the golden ancient ship, but they were blocked by countless ancient symbols lit on it. "Yes!" God''s face sucked and said loudly, "get ready. I''ll sacrifice the descendants of crape myrtle emperor directly to the bronze door and open the emperor''s tomb." "Yes!" A group of alien strongmen screamed excitedly, and their eyes were red. What they did not know was that behind the ancient ship, there was a young man with a strange eye, walking step by step through the terrible chaotic airflow. One person, one eye, actually walks in chaos, and doesn''t care about the violent chaos around. "These aliens have some material." Liu Qing was secretly surprised at the wealth of the alien while following the golden ancient ship. In his heart, he has decided to plunder and seize all these alien resources. Even if he leaves a few alien forces, he can''t let them develop rapidly. In front of the alien, do not know their fate has been quietly doomed. At this time, the golden ancient ship had passed through the dense fog, successfully reached the front of the bronze door and stopped there. Chapter 539 When! The ancient golden boat slowly butted against the bronze door and made a dull sound. Put it on, the God looked carefully at the huge bronze door in front of him. This is the entrance of the legendary crape myrtle emperor''s tomb. As long as you open it, you can enter the emperor''s tomb. "The entrance of the emperor''s tomb is right in front of you." "Everybody, prepare to begin the sacrifice." The God opened his mouth indifferently and looked aside at the girl in purple. This Terran woman with the complete blood of crape myrtle emperor is the best sacrifice. As long as the blood sacrifice, she can open the bronze door. The girl in purple has been very calm, even without the slightest waves. She walked forward fearlessly and contemptuously swept all the aliens present. This look surprised Liu Qing, who was hiding in the dark and ready to make a move. It feels like watching a group of mole ants. It''s strange. "Zixuan''s sister is not simple." Liu qingruo thought and suddenly felt that the girl in purple was not simple. She seemed to hide a fog like secret, which could not be seen through, as if she was blocked by a layer of mysterious power. If she really has strength and secrets, why would she be willing to be caught. Liu Qingbai couldn''t understand this. Perhaps she wants to take this opportunity to achieve her goal, or does she have no strength to escape, but she is indifferent to life and death? These are possible, but now whether to save or not. Do you want to test her? After all, Liu Qing was surprised by her eyes. You''ve been caught. Why despise the aliens here? Just when Liu Qing was wondering and thinking, there was something about the alien. I saw two foreign girls in purple, one on the left and the other on the right, walking towards the bronze door in front. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and puffed a wisp of gray edge at the tip of her fingers. She was ready to kill and save the girl in purple. In any case, salvation must be saved. As for her secret, just ask after saving it. If a person is really sacrificed by blood, it is a slap in the face. "Ready, blood sacrifice bronze door." God shouted with an excited face. The strong men of different races around them immediately got ready, accumulated strong power and sketched all kinds of strange runes. This is a bronze door for blood sacrifice. Buzz! Under the alliance of many alien strongmen, strange runes were filled around and began to fly around the girl in purple. Her body was slowly lifted up and floated towards the bronze door. Seeing that the other party was about to be sacrificed by blood, Liu Qing couldn''t help but raise her hand and stop the other party. But at this moment, an accident happened. I saw a light shining from the bronze door. The purple light quickly hit the eyebrows of the girl in purple and shrouded her in an instant. Boom! The next moment, all the weird runes explode and disperse. The purple light from the bronze door fell on the eyebrows of the girl in purple, and burst out bursts of terror. The sudden change stunned all the aliens present. Including Liu Qing, who was about to make a move, all stopped in a hurry. He looked at the girl in purple in surprise. Her whole body was wrapped with a layer of purple brilliance, just like the bright stars, which turned into a star robe. A mysterious atmosphere filled the air, noble and supreme, with a kind of supreme power. When! There was a loud noise from the bronze door, which sounded in everyone''s ears like a red bell. One alien was dizzy and his eyes were dazed. Some people had nosebleed and the weak ones were killed on the spot. Terrible sound waves came out one after another from the bronze door, shaking many aliens. "What''s going on?" The alien was in a panic, and they looked at the changed girl in purple with inexplicable horror. She was completely shrouded in purple starlight, and a round of vast purple stars condensed behind her head, emitting a noble atmosphere. It''s like a great emperor alive, shaking the time. Liu Qing was stunned and said in his heart, "I''m sorry.". Is this a big change? The girl in purple actually revived a mysterious force of the bronze door and resonated. "Damn it!" God was shocked and angry. He resisted the terrible sound wave and looked at the girl in purple with a trace of surprise and anger. It feels like a cooked duck flying. It''s uncomfortable. "Alien?" The girl in purple turned slowly, and a pair of purple eyes swept over the alien in the presence. At the same time, all the aliens felt their hearts tightened and their bodies were cold, like falling into an ice cave. Their faces were pale and full of panic. That look, it''s terrible. Even the God of the eight foot Protoss was full of horror. "You, who are you?" he asked with some surprise. The girl in purple glanced at him, ignored him and ignored him directly. On the contrary, she looked at Liu Qing''s hiding place. She seemed to find him or not. "You wait, kill." The girl in purple opened her mouth indifferently, and then gave directions to all the aliens present. I saw a wisp of purple starlight condensing on my fingertips. "Danger!" "Escape!" An idea flashed through the heart of the God of the eight foot Protoss, which was extremely shocked. This was an unprecedented experience, and the spirits came trembling fear. Without hesitation, he burned his divine blood and immediately showed his blood to escape towards the outside. The God responded very quickly. He was the first to run, and the rest of the aliens were not so lucky. Under the finger of the girl in purple, everything was covered with a layer of purple starlight. In an instant, the foreign people in the presence stopped together, their bodies were frozen there, their eyes gradually dimmed, and a trace of fear before death remained on their faces. WOW! At the next moment, the breeze blows, and all alien races are weathered and disappear. One finger killed all the aliens present, almost all of them. Only one Protoss God ran the fastest and was able to pick up a life. His face was so frightened and frightened that he couldn''t believe it. Brought a large number of alien strongmen, all gone. He was the only one who escaped. He was looking at the empty old golden boat in horror. Only pieces of fly ash were flying. It means that all the aliens just on the ancient ship are dead. The girl in purple is so terrible! Is there such a terrible power hidden in her? Not to mention the alien, even Liu Qing, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised. His eyes looked at the girl in purple in surprise, dressed in purple stars, like the crape myrtle emperor returning to the world and suppressing all ages. This momentum, even he felt a trace of threat and oppression. The body unconsciously gushed out a powerful momentum. Boom! The two momentum collided. The emperor and the emperor immediately attracted the attention of the girl in purple. "Eh?" The girl in purple was surprised, and her purple eyes looked over. Liu Qing''s figure slowly emerged and stood there, stepping on a man, who was the God who had just performed blood escape. At the moment, the God looked confused and foolish. He ran away when he showed it clearly. He scrapped hundreds of powerful artifacts and was about to escape from this chaotic fog. But he was suddenly held by one hand and dragged back. He stepped on his feet and was stunned on the spot. Where is this? What am I doing? God''s mind was buzzing. He was trampled under his feet and his heart was going crazy. "The emperor?" The purple girl''s eyes were shining and looked at Liu Qing in surprise. The two are each other. "Ziwei emperor?" Liu Qing asked uncertainly. The other party was silent and nodded slightly to admit it. This shocked Liu Qing. Is it really the crape myrtle emperor? The God at his feet was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, the crape myrtle emperor was still there? Didn''t you say you were dead? At this moment, he was completely at a loss. Chapter 540 Liu Qing, a girl in purple, looked at each other through a purple light curtain. A look of surprise flashed in both eyes. Obviously, they were surprised by each other. Liu Qing was surprised that the other party was the crape myrtle emperor? The other party was more surprised at Liu Qing''s identity and origin. One emperor and one emperor, so far away. And the God at his feet finally came back. "Damn it, who are you?" He roared angrily, interrupting the strange atmosphere at the scene. Liu Qing and the girl in purple looked at him, making the god suddenly like lightning. "You, you are the crape myrtle emperor?" God looked at the girl in purple with horror, full of shock and disbelief. The girl in purple nodded indifferently: "Bachi Protoss? In the past, I killed the eight ancestors of your family. I didn''t expect your family to dare to be presumptuous?" ¡°....¡± God was so frightened that he almost got scared. Eight ancestral gods? He suddenly realized that there were records in his ancestral home. There were no other records of the inexplicable fall of the eight ancestral gods in the family. It turned out to be killed by Ziwei emperor. At this moment, he really realized the horror of the crape myrtle emperor. "Then who are you?" It is a great shame for God to press down his inner horror and be trampled under his feet by a young man. "Dead people don''t need to know too much." Liu Qing replied indifferently, with a force under her feet. Boom! The body of the Lord exploded on the spot, and flesh and blood were flying. The powerful divine body was incredibly vulnerable, as if it had been crushed like tofu flowers. "Ah... Dare you?" the God wailed bitterly. He roared angrily and tried to burn his divine blood, trying to resist and break free. Unfortunately, under Liu Qing''s suppression, there is no possibility of breaking free at all. Looking at the God crawling like a maggot, Liu Qing raised his feet and stepped on his head. Boom! There was another muffled sound and his head burst like a watermelon. The patriarch of a generation of protoss died here. The powerful Protoss patriarch had no resistance in front of Liu Qing. The crape myrtle emperor opposite showed a trace of amazement and praise. Liu Qing''s strength was unexpected. "No, put this seat." A voice came. Liu Qing grabbed it and held it in his palm. It was the true spirit of God. He couldn''t escape and was firmly grasped by Liu Qing. "Stop howling and go on your way." Liu Qing finished without expression. With a slight pinch of his five fingers, he directly crushed each other''s true spirit and refined and extracted the true spirit memory on the spot. With this skillful and incomparable means, I can see the purple girl''s eyebrows beating gently. Obviously, I have done it countless times. After extracting the true spiritual memory of the God, Liu Qingcai really mastered all the secrets of the alien race on the purple micro star. He didn''t know it before, but now he finally understands it. All the strength and cards of different races are clear. As the only Protoss on Ziwei star, the eight foot Protoss is still very powerful. But he found a key message. The eight foot Protoss is actually just a small vassal of the Beidou Protoss. No one knows. In fact, the eight foot Protoss is a puppet supported by the Beidou Protoss. It seems powerful and known as the Protoss. In fact, he is just a thug and puppet of the Beidou Protoss. Knowing these information and secrets, Liu Qing couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. It turned out to be so. It seems that the eight foot Protoss invited the Beidou Protoss to help. In fact, they are just reporting. Opposite, the girl in purple quietly looked at Liu Qing without interruption. After a long time, Liu Qing absorbed and sorted out the true spiritual memory of God and got a lot of secret news and intelligence about alien races, the universe and all kinds of secrets. This trip is not empty. "Are you really the crape myrtle emperor?" Liu Qing looked up at the girl in purple and asked calmly. There was a trace of doubt in his heart. At the moment, he is quietly opening the chaotic world in his body and awakening the eternal night emperor to see if she can see whether the other party is true or false. "Crape myrtle?" As soon as emperor Yongye woke up, he was surprised. Sure enough, as soon as she saw the girl in purple, she immediately shouted out the name of Ziwei emperor. "Eh?" The girl in purple was surprised and looked at Liu Qing. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Just now she noticed that there was a familiar breath in Liu Qing''s body, which flashed away and was confused. "Why does she smell in you?" The girl in purple asked softly. She means the eternal night emperor. "Who do you mean?" Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled. After a little silence, the girl in purple said, "her name is Yongye. She doesn''t belong to this universe. She is a strong man from a different universe." Liu Qing was silent and secretly communicated with emperor Yongye. "Is she really the crape myrtle emperor?" In the body, in the chaos world. Emperor Yongye slowly said, "no mistake, it''s the smell of crape myrtle. It''s still alive." "But the smell seems special." She felt the smell of crape myrtle emperor was special and seemed incomplete. Liu qingruo thought and understood something. "Have you seen her?" The girl in purple asked in surprise. Liu Qing thought and nodded: "yes, Emperor Yongye, a strong man from the different universe." "Your current situation is..." he looked at each other curiously. The girl in purple smiled calmly: "I am just a projection now, coming through the blood resonance of my descendants." Hearing this, Liu Qing''s pupils contracted. This contains a great amount of information. "Where is your real body?" he wanted to ask most. The girl in purple was silent for a moment before she opened her mouth: "my body is trapped in a strange alien universe and cannot be separated. I can only cast an idea projection by relying on a trace of blood connection." Liu Qing understood that the crape myrtle emperor really went to the different universe. But it also got stuck there and couldn''t get out. "What about the bronze door, the tomb you built yourself?" Liu Qing said curiously, pointing to the bronze door. The girl in purple turned around and looked at the bronze door. Her expression was a little complicated and her eyes became dignified. "This bronze door can''t be opened." She spoke directly and gave a warning. "Oh, why?" Liu Qing was curious and didn''t take it to heart. Why can''t you open it? The girl in purple warned, "behind the bronze door, there is an extremely terrible world. I don''t know what''s in it, but the moment I opened it, I was seriously injured by an unknown force." "I don''t know its origin, but it''s clear that it suddenly fell from the depths of nothingness and finally landed here, which once caused the extinction of species on Ziwei star." Ziwei emperor''s tone was particularly serious. After hearing these warnings, Liu Qing became more and more curious. The bronze door, whose origin is mysterious, actually fell from the depths of nothingness. Moreover, crape myrtle opened the bronze door, but it was badly damaged in a moment. Finally, it closed the bronze door with the danger of almost falling. Finally, he sealed it and said it belonged to his emperor''s tomb. It''s just to let the later clansmen not open here, so as not to cause great trouble. "Once the bronze door is opened, the whole purple micro star will no longer exist, and even the Beidou galaxy, together with a large area of the universe, will no longer exist." The crape myrtle emperor was full of severe and repeated warnings. This makes Liu Qing cautious. Is it so serious? He looked at the bronze door with some curiosity and caution. Crape myrtle emperor was badly hurt. What''s hidden inside. "I know the origin of the bronze door." At this time, the voice of the eternal night emperor came from the chaotic world in the body. Her words shocked Liu Qing''s heart, secretly surprised and surprised. Does emperor Yongye know the origin of the bronze door? Chapter 541 "You know?" Liu Qing was shocked by the words of emperor Yongye. She knows the origin of the bronze door? "Know some." The eternal night emperor looked a little serious and said, "it''s specific. I can''t know, but I know one thing. It comes from the ultimate ancient road of the universe and falls from there." "In the past, I passed through a broken universe and saw that there was a great disaster. A bronze door fell from the ultimate ancient road of the emptiness. The whole universe was broken in half, with countless deaths and injuries." "It is stained with the blood of countless cosmic strongmen. It can devour the material and energy source of the whole universe." "Therefore, it cannot be opened. Once it is opened, the whole universe will suffer." The eternal night emperor issued a serious warning. Obviously, she had passed a universe and witnessed the collapse of that universe. Liu Qing''s expression was solemn, and there was a storm in her heart. Never thought it was so serious? The whole universe is half broken. What a terrible scene it is. It''s just the big break of the universe. "What is the ultimate ancient road?" He noticed the word and asked. Emperor Yongye looked solemn: "it is known as the place where hundreds of millions of universes meet and the ultimate secret of the universe. It is said that as long as you step through the ultimate ancient road, you can surpass the universe, obtain eternity and surpass hundreds of millions of heaven." "Hiss!" Liu Qing took a breath. There was such a place. And listen to her meaning, it seems that hundreds of millions of universes converge to form a terrible ultimate ancient road, connecting hundreds of millions of universes? Isn''t it that there are terrible strong men from all universes and heavenly worlds. It seems that the origin of bronze door is far more than that. Liu Qing looked seriously at the bronze door in front of her, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. This thing can''t be touched. Fortunately, the girl in purple just activated a wisp of idea left by Ziwei emperor on the bronze door and projected it. Otherwise, he would really push open the bronze door and kill the cat. With his current strength, he is not confident that he can stop the unknown danger after opening the bronze door. He didn''t know how strong the former crape myrtle emperor was, but it was definitely not that simple to hit the crape myrtle emperor in a moment. "I don''t have much time." At this time, crape myrtle emperor opened his mouth to remind. She looked at Liu Qing, looked around and said, "I already know the whole story. The people in the same line of crape myrtle are facing the killing of other people." "The people I left on the purple micro star, please take care of one or two." She''s asking. It won''t last long. Liu Qing nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, the great emperor, don''t worry. I''ll help take care of one or two people who are connected with crape myrtle. After all, they should be like this." It feels strange. Crape myrtle emperor''s eyebrows picked, feeling that Liu Qing made her feel at ease on the road. "Thank you very much. If you can meet in the future, but you ask for something, you won''t refuse." The girl in purple took a deep look at Liu Qing, closed her eyes, and the purple starlight quickly faded into her body and disappeared. The girl''s body fell from the air and was held by Liu Qing and gently put down. After a long time, she woke up. A pair of lavender eyes stared at him, and their eyes touched. "The great emperor told me that you are the ancient emperor of mountains and seas?" Ziyi asked softly, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. Liu Qing thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, Shanhai people respect me. I don''t know whether it''s the emperor or not." "I''ve seen the emperor in purple." Ziyi got up and saluted respectfully. "Don''t be polite." Liu Qing nodded slightly. He looked at the girl in front of him and asked, "is your brother Zixuan? He asked me to save you." "Well, thank you for saving yourself. Ziyi was very frightened." Ziyi''s voice was soft, with a trace of apology. "No harm." Liu Qing waved his hand. He looked at the bronze door in front of him, and a voice kept shouting in his heart. Open it, open it. Liu Qing crushed the sound. He looked at the bronze door in surprise and lost the suppression of Ziwei emperor, which could affect his mind and seduce him constantly. Is this to ask him to open the bronze door? "I don''t know. What''s the connection between the bronze door and the bronze coffin?" Liu Qing thought and thought of the bronze coffin in her body. "Yongye, you say, is there a way to the ultimate ancient road inside the bronze door?" He asked on a whim. In the chaos realm, the eternal night emperor, who was preparing to continue to sleep, was stunned. She said in amazement, "why do you think so? It''s not impossible. After all, it fell from the depths of the ultimate ancient road." "But I advise you not to open it easily. If you don''t have enough ability to seal it, don''t touch it, otherwise you will regret." The emperor warned sternly. Liu Qing nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not. "Emperor, the great emperor warned not to open this bronze door." Ziyi also opened her mouth to remind. Ziwei emperor left a warning before the projection dissipated. Looking at her cautious appearance, Liu Qing didn''t speak. He just looked at the bronze door quietly. The sound kept coming and let him open it. It seems that as long as you open it, you can get unexpected benefits. "Benefits?" Liu Qing sneered and the devil believed it. "Back off and I''ll seal it again." He said to let the purple dress back and seal the bronze door. Buzz! With a ripple. With a stroke of both hands, Liu Qing directly outlined the dense Tao patterns, one by one, and the whole 3000 Tao patterns twinkled and intertwined. This scene stunned the Yongye emperor and almost jumped out of the coffin. "Three thousand Avenue?" She gave a scream of horror and was stunned. And it''s still a complete 3000 Avenue! The complete three thousand patterns are interwoven into a cage. This is Liu Qing''s spirit, which contains three thousand Avenue demons and gods. Naturally, he has a complete three thousand Avenue law. Having figured this out, Emperor Yongye fully understood. Why can Liu Qing open up a big chaotic world in his body and breed three thousand Avenue demons and gods? It turns out that he has such a strong inside story. no wonder. "Pervert!" It took a long time for the emperor Yongye to spit out two words. It''s really a pervert. She was sure that Liu Qing definitely had an affair with Da Dao. Either she was Da Dao or Da Dao''s son. Who do you say can run 3000 Avenue? Who else but Avenue. "You really have something to do with the avenue." The emperor whispered, and there was some strange light in his eyes. It''s incredible to meet such a super pervert. She has experienced more than one universe, but she has never seen anything like Liu Qing. Seeing all his cards and secrets, Emperor Yongye was almost sure that this guy was the illegitimate son of Da Dao. It''s hard to make a mistake. She thought to herself, and her heart shook as you can imagine. Such people can only make friends and never be enemies, otherwise they don''t know how to die. "Seal!" Liu Qing shouted and threw out countless forbidden techniques. Three thousand lines covered it, locked the bronze door layer by layer and completely banned it. This terrible means of banning made the emperor''s scalp numb. Buzz! With the closure of the main road falling, the bronze door suddenly trembled violently and the runes flickered. Unexpectedly, there was an unknown response. "Eh?" Liu Qing, the great emperor of the eternal night, Qi Qi was surprised and noticed a trace of abnormality. An idea flashed through their hearts at the same time. The bronze door revived. Chapter 542 Buzzing In the seal, the bronze door vibrated violently and countless symbols flickered. It revived. The sudden changes surprised Liu Qing and Yongye emperor. Why did the bronze door suddenly revive? "What''s going on?" Liu Qing was very puzzled and was a little suspicious. Inside, Emperor Yongye saw the bronze door through Liu Qing''s help, and his face changed again and again. "No, the bronze door needs to be opened." She let out a cry. She has seen this situation and will never forget it in her life. She said eagerly, "seal it quickly and don''t let it open, otherwise the whole universe will fall into destruction." Liu Qing''s face changed greatly and things got worse. I didn''t intend to open it, but the bronze door revived and wanted to open it? What''s this called? "Emperor, what should I do?" At the moment, Ziyi is a little flustered. The warning left by the emperor is vivid. But in a twinkling of an eye, the bronze door actually recovered and showed signs of opening. Liu Qing has been sealed. Why can the bronze door recover itself? Several people are puzzled. But now is not the time to think about this. Once the bronze door is revived, the consequences will be unpredictable. He doesn''t want the whole universe to fall into ruin. That''s not what he wants. Once the bronze door is revived and opened, the purple micro star directly turns into powder, and everything does not exist. The whole star system and even the surrounding star regions will be destroyed. According to Emperor Yongye, at least half of the universe will be directly destroyed by the bronze gate, and the earth and even the solar system will no longer exist. How do you play? "What bad luck." Liu Qing cursed in her heart. Looking at the constantly shaking bronze door, the light became more and more terrible. Click, click! At this time, the original seals of the bronze door were broken one by one. The seal left by Ziwei emperor is broken. Liu Qing''s heart jumped and looked at the broken seal. The seal set by Ziwei emperor was shattered by the bronze door. Fortunately, Liu Qing has just applied the seal of the avenue, and three thousand lines are intertwined and flashing, firmly locking the bronze door. Seeing this, they were a little relieved. "Come on, interrupt the recovery of the bronze door now. You can''t let it recover completely." The urgent voice of the eternal night emperor came from the chaotic world in the body. She could see that the seal set by Liu Qing could seal the bronze door, but with the recovery of the bronze door, the seal would break. We must take the opportunity to interrupt the recovery of the bronze door. "How to interrupt?" Liu Qing asked. "The most direct and simple way is to break a layer of runes on its surface." The eternal night Emperor gave an answer. The simplest, fastest, but also the most rare one. If you want to break the surface Rune of the bronze door, you must have an absolutely powerful force to do it. Can Liu Qing do it? Boom! At the next moment, Liu Qing took a step directly, and the whole person burst into a shocking momentum. This is the most powerful posture that emperor Yongye sees Liu Qing at present. In the body, the chaos boundary boils. The world tree rustled and shook, and the cocoons hanging on the branches broke, and a terrible demon God emerged from it. "Roar!" Three thousand demons roared and chaos boiling. Infinite chaotic power poured into the body, and the power of three thousand demons and gods gathered together. At this moment, Liu Qing''s breath became extremely terrible, like the incarnation of the avenue, in charge of 3000 Avenue, surrounded by countless Tao patterns. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" With his guidance, all dharmas are empty. Endless darkness enveloped the front, and the terrible power instantly bound the bronze door. Prisoner''s finger! A finger penetrates nothingness and points on the bronze door. At the sound of, the bronze door trembled violently, countless runes jumped, couldn''t bear the force of a finger, and broke one by one. This finger made the emperor''s scalp numb and shocked. In her opinion, even in her peak period, she didn''t dare to face the power of this finger easily. It''s horrible. Liu Qing''s one finger contains the profound meaning of the infinite Avenue. It not only bans all things, but also contains a terrible force to annihilate all things. Boom! When the bronze door was shocked, it was radiant. The gate kept shaking, and there was a terrible force pouring out of it, which resisted Liu Qing''s terrible finger and blocked it. Seeing this, Liu Qing couldn''t help but be frightened. This is the first time that something can stop the power of his prison finger. "No, it''s not powerful enough." The voice of the great emperor came eagerly. "Hurry up, it''s too late. It''s about to fully recover," she warned Hearing this, Liu Qing''s heart sank and scolded the bastard. It was really unlucky. "Come!" With a loud cry, he poked his hand into nothingness and grabbed a terrible sword from chaos. For a moment, the fierce light was exposed. The peerless fierce sword is in hand. A powerful sword idea spreads out, and the sword sings clangly. "The secret of opening the sky!" Liu Qing''s temperament changed greatly, and his body suddenly rose, as if he had become a terrible giant in the eyes of Ziyi and Yongye emperor. With his sword in his hands, his breath changed greatly, and the power of three thousand demons and gods gathered and poured on the fierce sword. Sing! As he waved his sword with both hands, the sword sang today. The whole world seems to fall into darkness, silence, and everything is fixed. At this moment, only the eternal sword slowly cut through the silent dark void and cut hard towards the bronze door. Everywhere you go, everything annihilates. A groundbreaking power broke out and split on the bronze door. Just listen to the "click", the toilet Rune of the bronze door is broken, and can''t bear the terrible sword to break open. The secret of opening the sky is extraordinary. The powerful defense of the bronze gate can''t stop the sky opening sword. Liu Qing was about to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, there came the startling voice of the emperor Yongye. "No, the bronze door has completely revived." Her cry made Liu Qing close to spitting blood. You said that the rune defense of splitting the bronze door can be interrupted. How can the bronze door be directly revived now? "How could this happen?" Emperor Yongye''s face was pale and puzzled. Obviously, she didn''t expect this situation, and she was helpless for a time. Is the universe going to be destroyed? "Madder, do you think recovery is enough?" Liu Qing''s eyes were cruel and scolded. He put away his fierce sword, a little eyebrow, and suddenly a blue light flew out. Buzz! The blue light fell and turned into a simple bronze coffin, emitting a mysterious light. As soon as the bronze coffin came out, it immediately emitted a strong light, and the endless mysterious symbols revived and jumped one by one, as if stimulated. Buzzing At the same time, the bronze door was stimulated and vibrated violently. A bronze coffin and a bronze door. Two things with unknown origins vibrate and resonate with each other, as if they had some wonderful connection and stimulated each other. Bang Dang! The bronze coffin was suddenly shocked. The lid of the coffin couldn''t be pressed. It jumped directly and opened a corner. A mysterious mist gushed from inside and hit the bronze door quickly. The bronze door trembled with the sound of "boom". It seemed to be enraged, burst into a powerful light, and the runes were intertwined all over the sky, beating hard at the bronze coffin. When! When! When! After countless violent bombardments, the bronze coffin made a deafening sound, but it was intact. Seeing this, Emperor Yongye and Ziyi were stunned. They were stunned. Looking at the mysterious bronze coffin, they actually fought with the bronze door. Not to mention the two of them, Liu Qing was stunned. "Bronze coffin, suppress it." Liu Qing gave a big drink and injected a powerful force into the bronze coffin. Buzz! When the copper coffin was shocked, the light suddenly soared a hundred times. After Liu Qing poured into the source of the great road, the bronze coffin seemed to beat chicken blood at once, bang bang opened the coffin cover and expanded rapidly. Almost instantly, the bronze coffin was directly magnified thousands of times, several times larger than the bronze door. The coffin cover was opened and aimed at the bronze door. Bang! Under the cover of the bronze coffin, the bronze door was shrouded in. For a time, the bronze coffin vibrated constantly, as if something had hit violently inside. It was a bronze door. It was swallowed by a copper coffin. "OK, pack it and take it away." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and shouted excitedly. "Take it!" He tied his hands and quickly interwoven them to communicate. The bronze coffin was put away immediately. He simply packed the bronze door and took it away. Since you can''t seal it, pack it and take it away. Chapter 543 Bang Dang! Bang Dang! In the chaos, a bronze coffin vibrated and made a violent impact. There was a terrible force inside, hitting the copper coffin and trying to break it out. Unfortunately, the copper coffin is mysterious and powerful. Although it shakes violently, it is still very strong and has not been broken. "Well done!" Liu Qing looked at the bronze coffin with an excited face. It was really extraordinary. This mysterious copper coffin that came to the earth from heaven has such a powerful ability. Even this bronze door was installed. You know, the bronze door is a terrible thing falling from the ultimate ancient road. Yongye emperor and crape myrtle emperor warned repeatedly that they could not be opened. But now Liu Qing put it in a bronze coffin. This operation stunned the Yongye emperor. When she saw the bronze coffin, she trembled with fear, and her eyes showed a thick sense of panic. "This is..." she was trying to say something. As a result, his face turned white and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. No mention, no words. It took her ten minutes to recover. She looked at the bronze coffin in horror as if she saw something terrible. She was more afraid of the bronze coffin in front of her than the bronze door. Emperor Yongye was shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing hid such a thing. A mysterious bronze coffin scared the emperor Yongye not even to mention it, and he just wanted to mention something, but he was backfired. What kind of thing can have such a terrible power that you can''t mention it? Liu Qing did not notice the change of the great night. At the moment, he looked at the bronze coffin with awesome faces. He didn''t understand that the emperor Yongye was stunned and full of fear. Not just the eternal night. The evil eyes guarding her beside Ziyi were also stunned. Its eyes widened a few times, trembled constantly, and there was a light of extreme fear. Obviously, the evil eye saw something. Click! Suddenly, the evil eye opened. Yes, it cracked. I just looked at the bronze coffin and seemed to know something. As a result, my eyes were cracked. The poor evil eye cracked at a glance. Like the eternal night emperor, it was almost autistic. "Master, where did you get this terrible thing?" The evil eye howled in horror and was almost crazy. It even had the urge to run away directly, but it stopped. No way, since I chose to follow Liu Qing, I can''t betray. Otherwise, the end will be miserable. Moreover, after seeing the bronze coffin, it dared not have such thoughts and ideas. The evil eye quickly looked away and did not dare to look at the bronze coffin. Like the eternal night emperor, it seemed to know the origin and secret of the bronze coffin. That''s why I''m so scared. When, when! The bronze coffin shook three times and gradually subsided. Countless mysterious symbols danced on the surface, attached one by one, and restored calm. Whoosh! At the next moment, the copper coffin flew over and fell on Liu Qing''s palm. There were some strange lines on it, with a trace of more mysterious breath flowing. As if the bronze door had been installed, the bronze coffin became more and more mysterious. Liu Qing looked at the copper coffin in surprise and felt that it seemed to be different. It seems to be full, with infinite mystery. "The origin of this copper coffin..." Liu Qing muttered to herself, as if thinking. He could see that the bronze coffin was more terrible. After all, even the bronze doors falling on the ultimate ancient road are installed. Naturally, they are more powerful and terrible than bronze doors. It''s just that he hasn''t really discovered the secret of the bronze coffin yet. Its real ability has not been developed. Liu Qing has been refining the bronze coffin. It is difficult to refine the three thousand Avenue demons together. Except for one layer of refining surface, the rest is difficult to shake. That''s what''s terrible about it. Even Liu Qing gathered three thousand demons and gods and combined them with the past. Now, the three great powers in the future still can''t refine it. It can be seen how powerful it is. "It seems that I''ll go in and find out." Liu Qing thought and made a decision. He needs to explore the inner world of the mysterious bronze coffin again and try to unlock some secrets of the bronze coffin, even at all. "Emperor, bronze door..." Next to her, purple clothes looked at the bronze coffin in Liu Qing''s hand. Some couldn''t believe it. In her eyes, the extremely terrible bronze door could not be sealed and was about to recover, but it was packed and taken away by Liu Qing in the blink of an eye. The reversal was too big for her to react. That''s a terrible thing that crape myrtle emperor can''t do anything about. You just pretend to go. It''s like his house. Open it if you want and take it away. "Don''t worry, I sealed the bronze door inside." Liu Qing weighed the bronze coffin in her hand and smiled calmly. The previous tense atmosphere disappeared all at once. Without the bronze door, a void was exposed here, and the endless chaotic airflow poured in quickly to fill it. It soon returned to calm, and the original bronze door had long disappeared, only the tumbling chaotic air flow. The seal is no longer needed. Liu Qing took back the 3000 lines he had just set and put them into his body. When he got into trouble in the bronze coffin some time, he threw them out. "The problem is solved." He asked Ziyi to come and get ready to leave here. After all, the purpose of his trip has been achieved. He not only successfully rescued Zixuan''s sister, Ziyi, but also obtained a bronze door. More inadvertently inspired the mysterious side of the bronze coffin and vaguely untied its mysterious veil. Just wait for Liu Qing to explore its secret and discover the hidden power. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Liu Qing nodded to Ziyi and asked her to stand beside her. At this time, in the chaotic world in his body. Yongye emperor was in a fluctuating mood, with fear, fear and panic. Anyway, he was deeply restrained by Liu Qing''s series of operations. Especially the bronze coffin was the source of her fear. At this moment, I deeply understood Liu Qing''s metamorphosis. It''s unimaginable to get that thing and live well. It''s a miracle not only to get that thing, but also to take it with you. You''re still alive. "I can''t see through." With a bitter smile, Emperor Yongye scattered the blood around his mouth and looked deeply at the disappearing light curtain outside the chaotic boundary. Liu Qing closed the connection between the chaotic world and the outside world. Naturally, she couldn''t see it. "Just follow her, maybe I can return to the peak and return to the old universe?" As soon as Yongye emperor''s eyes brightened, he suddenly changed a concept. Why should I be afraid? Anyway, if Liu Qing was not threatened, there would be no problem. This kind of pervert still doesn''t want to be the enemy. If he follows him, he can get unexpected gains. Having figured this out, Emperor Yongye was completely relaxed and no longer tangled with other problems. As for all the information about the bronze coffin, she was deeply buried and sealed. She didn''t dare to think of it, let alone mention it. Liu Qing is not afraid anyway. What is she afraid of? If you can''t run, you might as well rest assured and wait for the day when you recover. In this way, Liu Qing inadvertently completely awed the mysterious strong man from the alien universe, the eternal night emperor. ........ At this time, in the holy land. A green wind suddenly blew out of that hole. An old man guarding here suddenly opened his eyes and two beams of golden light flashed away. He looked solemnly at the deep hole in front of him, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. That feeling comes again. Once before, but I didn''t take it to heart. But now I had a strange feeling and immediately realized that something was wrong. "There''s a problem." The old man of the ancient nationality suddenly got up, his eyes burst out a mysterious light, and constantly scanned the dark hole in front of him. Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything. What he didn''t know was that a man and a woman had just passed him with an eye. Now it has disappeared into the holy land. Chapter 544 Alien, nest. The eight foot forbidden area was shrouded in auras. At this time, in the center of the halo, an altar stands, with a lot of divine light on it. Buzz! Suddenly, the divine light broke out and spread in circles. I saw a vague figure emerge slowly and condense out. This man is the God of the eight foot Protoss? As soon as he came out, his eyebrows frowned slightly. "My puppet double is dead?" This man is as like as two peas of eight feet. But his breath is stronger and more domineering, giving people a deep feeling. The God of the eight foot Protoss is actually one of his puppet doubles. His real identity is a strong man of the Beidou Protoss. He is a noble king of the Protoss. "Who killed our puppet double?" The king of the Big Dipper looked angry and his eyes were cold. As soon as his breath shook, the surrounding divine light turned into a divine ring, shrouded in his body, and finally disappeared into his head. The king of the Big Dipper came from the Big Dipper. Unexpectedly, he found his puppet dead. I don''t know who killed me. But he guessed that it must have something to do with the Terran, because the puppet had sent him some news before. The Terrans of ZIWEIXING invited the ancient Terrans from the mountain and sea boundary. This attracted his attention. When he handled the things over there, he immediately came nonstop. But he never thought that the puppet was dead, which made him very angry. "Terran, you wait. The king will make you extinct." The king of the Big Dipper said angrily, and his figure disappeared into the forbidden area. No one knows that a powerful king of the Big Dipper came to ZIWEIXING. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing, who was rushing back to the purple dust sea, looked very active. He seemed to feel it and suddenly stopped. "A strong man has come?" Liu Qing looked in a direction and thought deeply. Obviously, I just noticed a strong breath, and a strong one came. He guessed that he should be the strong man of Beidou Protoss. I got a lot of useful information from the memory of the eight foot God. The strong breath that I just noticed flashed away, and I guessed that it was the Beidou Protoss. Thinking of this, Liu Qing had a bottom in her heart. Whoever comes will die. If you want to destroy the human race, you must bear the end of being destroyed. He is not a good stubble. Since he is an enemy, he should cut the grass and root out the eight foot Protoss. As for the strong ones from the Beidou Protoss, they were also killed in ZIWEIXING. Anyway, one by one. "Emperor, what happened?" Ziyi looked at him with some confusion. Walking suddenly stopped, obviously something happened. Sure enough, Liu Qing took back her sight and said slowly, "just now I noticed that a strong breath came to the purple micro star. It should be the strong one invited by other nationalities." "It may be the strong man of the Beidou Protoss." His words made purple look moved. She opened her mouth and said, "Beidou Protoss, I know something." "This family occupies the Big Dipper domain, has huge power, and there are many strong people in the family." "Among them, the Beidou God Emperor is the most powerful one. He is respected as the overlord of the universe. He has eight God emperors and thirty-six God kings, all of whom are strong on the one side." Ziyi seems to know a lot. Combined with the information obtained by Liu Qing, he has a more comprehensive understanding of the Beidou Protoss. "The Beidou Protoss is really powerful." After hearing the introduction of Ziyi, Liu Qing had to sigh about the power of Beidou Protoss. It has to be said that this Protoss is very strong, belligerent and indiscriminate. It is not clear how many planet lives, races have been slaughtered and dead races are everywhere. "Whoever comes, you can kill him." Liu Qingleng hum, with a trace of Su Sha. "Come on, go back first." With that, he stepped out with purple clothes, followed by an eye. This strange combination passed through the heavy blockade of the alien and left the territory occupied by the alien. Before long, Liu Qing took people back to the purple dust sea. As soon as I came back, I saw Zixuan waiting in the fog of the restricted area. He has been waiting here for a long time. Starting from Liu Qing, I waited here and never left. "Purple?" When Liu Qing came back with purple clothes, Zixuan''s eyes burst out bright light, and his face was filled with a smile. He breathed a long sigh of relief. My sister was finally saved. And see Liuqing and Ziyi safe and sound, completely relieved. What he fears most is Liu Qing''s accident, which is really a huge loss for the Terran. And he became a human sinner. Everything is fine. "Brother!" Ziyi walked forward in a formal manner. She must respect her brother in front of outsiders. After all, as the head of a family, face is always important. "See the emperor." Zixuan didn''t respond, but directly came to Liu Qing and knelt down on his knees. He bowed down excitedly: "Zixuan thanks the emperor for rescuing her sister. From now on, Ziwei will only respect the emperor''s orders. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth." "Don''t be polite. Get up." Liu Qing raised her hand and held him up with an invisible force. Zixuan''s face showed a touch of excitement, which was difficult to calm down. When his sister came back, he had no regrets. After this time, he thought deeply for a long time and convened the high-level discussion of crape myrtle, and finally unanimously decided to follow the ancient emperor of mountain and sea. Ziyi looked at her quietly and didn''t say a word, because she didn''t have the qualification to speak. Her brother, as the head of the family, made such a decision that no one could object to. Moreover, it was the result of convening all the high-level discussions of crape myrtle. Moreover, the crape myrtle emperor explained before he left and asked crape myrtle to follow Liu Qing in one vein. This is a natural and justifiable people in charge of crape myrtle. At this point, Liu Qing added another part of his power. Plus the Terrans in the mountain and sea world, crape myrtle joined nature and expanded his power. As long as it needs good management and training, crape myrtle may not be able to reproduce the glory and peak of the past. Crape myrtle emperor was very accurate. He understood at the first sight of Liu Qing. "Come on, go back." Liu Qing nodded to her brother and sister and took the lead in entering the forbidden area of the purple dust sea. After death, Zixuan and Ziyi looked at each other, nodded to each other, and both followed Liu Qing into the vast purple mist. Evil eyes followed, constantly vigilant, scanning the purple mist around. When passing through the purple mist, the evil eye suddenly sent a secret message. "Master, just now there was a strong idea peeping." The words of evil eyes came into my ears. Liu Qing nodded quietly and replied, "I''ve noticed it, but I didn''t catch the trace of each other." "It''s probably the strong one from the Beidou Protoss." Speaking of this, he had a sneer in his heart. "If you want to spy on our reality, let him see. This time I let him have no return." Liu Qing snorted coldly and didn''t care too much. He needs to prepare for the next war. With the death of the eight foot God, he could have taken the opportunity to counter attack the alien race. But Liu Qing vaguely felt that she could not do so. Although she didn''t know why, she still believed in her intuition, so she put up with it. He should be prepared to deal with the strong from the Beidou Protoss. After killing the strongman of the Beidou Protoss, they counterattack at one fell swoop and destroy most of the main forces of Protoss and alien on Ziwei star. In this way, we can solve the danger of ZIWEIXING Terran. The most important thing is that Liu Qing is ready to open up a permanent channel in the mountain and sea boundary, which can only be achieved by the separation of the Heavenly Emperor and his mutual cooperation. On the other side, there was a movement among the alien races, and a large number of strange Protoss strongmen suddenly came to ZIWEIXING. There was a depressing smell over the whole star. A battle to determine the supremacy of ZIWEIXING is coming. Chapter 545 Purple dust sea, in an ancient and simple hall. Liu Qing sat there alone, with an eye not far away. The evil eye is protecting the Dharma. Countless time runes flow in the eyes, covering the whole hall, so that no one can detect and approach. "What is the master doing?" Evil eye looked at Liu Qing curiously. He didn''t know what he was doing. I''ve been sitting for a long time. Is it practice. At this time, what is Liu Qing doing? His consciousness is in the chaotic world in his body, surrounded by 3000 Taoist symbols, emitting a desolate and simple charm. Bursts of heavenly sounds filled the avenue, deafening. In front of him, a bronze coffin floated. It turned out that he was going to refine the bronze door in the bronze coffin. After all, it''s not a thing to always put it. It''s a threat after all. Only after thoroughly refining and controlling can you be safe, and you can rest assured. "Three masters, help me!" Liu Qing drank softly and saw a gray chaotic cloud pouring out of his head. There are three Avenue flowers in it. In the past, now and in the future, three Avenue flowers emerge. The Tao text flickers and the Tao sound diffuses. Buzz! With a trembling sound, the three flowers of the avenue bloomed one by one. From inside, three powerful figures came out, vaguely, across endless time and space, through the vast chaos and came here. The three great masters came. In the past, the Buddha stepped on chaos and the boundless nothingness above his head. Now I am holding the supreme sword, with a stele on my head and a Hongmeng green lotus on my feet. My breath is deep and terrible. The future Buddha is ethereal, as if it does not exist in any world or any era. Click, click! With the advent of three vague figures, the surrounding space-time and chaos cracked and collapsed one by one, unable to bear the terrible pressure of the three. "Roar!" At the same time, three thousand demons appeared and roared. The whole chaotic world is shaking, filled with infinite authority and filled every corner. The sleeping emperor was awakened and looked in horror. I saw an unforgettable scene in my life. "Hiss!" The eternal night emperor was shocked again. She looked at the three thousand demons, surrounded by four fuzzy and powerful figures, and felt a kind of soul oppression that had never been before. It seems that as long as the three figures, an idea can erase her. This is an extremely terrible discovery. She saw a strong card of Liu Qing again. Her heart trembled and couldn''t be calm. "Pervert!" After a long time, she finally spit out a word. Really, Liu Qing can only be described as a pervert. Three thousand Avenue is surrounded by demons and gods, plus those three more terrible figures. Don''t be too scary to let people live? Liu Qing doesn''t know the mind of emperor Yongye. At the moment, they are wholeheartedly playing their strong cards. Now it''s really the ultimate means. It''s the first time for the three thousand Avenue demons and gods to shoot at the same time. Boom! The bronze coffins shook violently, as if they felt the terror and oppression brought by the three great masters. This is an instinctive response to threats. But it soon quieted down. Liu Qing''s constant appeasement, coupled with the refined surface, naturally can slightly control the bronze coffin. "Let''s go." He looked solemn and nodded to the Three Big Ben Zun. "Three thousand demon gods return!" With a loud drink, the demon God of 3000 Avenue roared and turned into a light of Avenue and rushed towards Liu Qing. Three thousand demons and gods are integrated into one. For such a moment, Liu Qing felt as if he were incarnating the avenue, which was extremely high and incredible. With the integration of three thousand Avenue demons, Liu Qing''s strength has reached an incalculable level. It seems that he has gone beyond the level of Da Luo and stepped into another level. It is a wonderful level, unspeakable, incomprehensible, and even more incomprehensible. Just for a moment, Liu Qing woke up. Although it was a short moment, it gave him unimaginable benefits. With this experience, it will be much easier to break through daruo and step into a higher level of mystery in the future. "Open!" He was surrounded by 3000 lines, pushed away the bronze coffin with one hand and stepped directly into it. Shua! The three great masters stepped in at the same time and disappeared into the copper coffin. Bang Dang! Liu Qing took the three great masters into the bronze coffin. The next moment there was a bang, and the copper coffin was directly covered. At this time, in the center of chaos, the world tree suddenly shook, and countless roots clattered around and wrapped the bronze coffin. This is to prevent the bronze coffin from sneaking or escaping suddenly. The bronze coffin glittered with mysterious symbols, and its breath was mysterious. In the world, the eternal night emperor in the ice coffin looked at the bronze coffin in awe. I admire Liu Qing even more. It''s unimaginable that such a terrible thing can be subdued for its own use. ........ Inside the copper coffin, in a gray world. Liu Qing and the three great masters appeared at the same time and came here. Once again into the copper coffin world, the feeling is very different. It integrates the original power of the demon God of 3000 Avenue. Like the incarnation Avenue, Liu Qing has different feelings and understanding. The awareness of the bronze coffin was more profound, and seemed to be filled with infinite Tao rhymes everywhere. "It''s not as simple as I thought." Liu Qing realized a little and showed an exclamatory expression. Then he looked ahead. In the gray fog, there were endless Avenue chains, firmly locking the flash bronze door there. The bronze door was suppressed in the copper coffin and could not break free. It trembled slightly and emitted a hazy light, struggling to resist the suppression of the power of the bronze coffin. Although the origin of the bronze door is mysterious, powerful and terrible, it is not the opponent of the bronze coffin after all. It is suppressed and locked here. "The three masters worked together to refine the bronze door." Liu Qing immediately dodged and sat down around the bronze door. On their own side, he and the three great masters began to refine the bronze door in front of them by the most powerful means of actual combat. What kind of secret is hidden in this mysterious door. As long as you refine it, you can get the secret and know its real origin and everything. Buzz! At this moment, the bronze door felt the threat and trembled violently. It''s a pity that there are many chains around it, and it can''t get rid of the blockade and imprisonment layer by layer. Naturally, there was no way to resist the great power of Liu Qing and the three great masters. Just listen to the "bang", the bronze door was shocked, and four powerful forces came at the same time, breaking the defense of the bronze door. After the integration of three thousand demons and gods and the combination of the three great masters, the bronze door imprisoned and suppressed can''t compete at all. Can only rout all the way and break the defense bit by bit. Under Liu Qing''s powerful attack, the bronze door finally couldn''t be stopped. The runes on its surface beat and resisted constantly, but they were crushed and suppressed again and again. Gradually, the surface of the bronze door began to change. Liu Qing combined with the three great masters to refine the bronze door, and finally opened a gap. It was this gap that made him see the hope of refining and refining the bronze door. As long as there is hope, I''m afraid that I can''t shake it and can''t refine it. Buzzing The bronze door kept shaking and fierce resistance. As time went by, the resistance of the bronze door became weaker and weaker. The refining speed of Liuqing is even faster. When he refined the bronze door. In the bronze coffin, in the core area, a vague figure is silently paying attention to Liu Qing''s every move. "Incarnation Avenue, Wan Daochen''s clothes, fellow practitioners of the third generation?" "Interesting, what an interesting little guy." The mysterious dark shadow observed Liu Qing with an excited face and was amazed by his means. Chapter 546 When! The bronze door resisted fiercely and roared. But under the joint efforts of Liu Qing and the three great masters, they still couldn''t resist. Moreover, it itself was suppressed by the bronze coffin, so it was naturally powerless to resist. As time went by, the resistance of the bronze door became weaker and weaker, and the refining degree of Liu Qing became higher and higher. Before long, he succeeded in refining 10%. After refining, the resistance of the bronze door became strong, which directly increased hundreds of times. This strong resistance suddenly brought Liuqing refining and chemical to a standstill. Seeing this, he frowned slightly and exchanged his eyes with the three great masters. "Refining!" The three great masters drank coldly, and each showed his most powerful means to blast up. Liu Qing took the opportunity to pour her strong will and the power of three thousand gods and Demons into it, and suddenly broke through the strong resistance. But the next refining became extremely difficult. After all, the bronze door comes from the mysterious thing on the ultimate ancient road. It is powerful and unknown. Refining it takes too much energy. Moreover, it has become a hundred times more difficult after refining for ten percent. I feel it''s difficult to do anything. That won''t work. Liu Qing is a little anxious. How can he refine it? "Oh, is the successor weak?" At this time, the mysterious shadow who was paying attention to Liu Qing smiled. He smiled with a faint light in his eyes and said, "little guy, you are too ambitious to refine this bronze door. You are an ant gnawing at the avenue." "Just, I haven''t met such an interesting little guy for a long time. Give you a hand." With that, the dark shadow lifted his arm, and the tightly bound iron chains stretched straight. I saw him gently pointing. The bronze door that had resisted suddenly shook, and the strong resistance collapsed and collapsed directly. Liu Qing suddenly felt that the resistance was loose, and the powerful force turned into a torrent and poured into it in an instant. In an instant, he refined 30% of the prohibition of the bronze door. He was stunned by the sudden changes. Why did he suddenly break the resistance? "No." Liu Qing was awe inspiring and realized that something was wrong. The eyes of the three great masters flickered. The past, the present and the future looked in the same direction at the same time. There was a vast chaotic mist and nothing could be seen. But the three masters obviously noticed something. "With the help of the strong." An ethereal voice came from the future Buddha. Liu Qing''s heart shook wildly and set off a storm. There was a big secret hidden in the bronze coffin. There was an unknown strong man. Just now, did the unknown strong man make a move? Otherwise, how to explain? It seems so. Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply. Although he was shocked, he was not nervous, because the other party was obviously secretly helping him refine the ancient bronze gate. Although I don''t know why, it may be because of the bronze coffin. No wonder the bronze coffin can''t continue to refine the slightest bit. It turned out that there was such a terrible existence. Great, Liu Qing had countless thoughts and guesses in her heart. "Whatever, let''s refine it first." Although Liu Qing had many thoughts, she still seized this opportunity and poured her brain into it. Buzz! The bronze door trembled slightly and made bursts of sound, as if with endless reluctance and humiliation, as well as a ray of anger. Disturbed by the unknown strong, the resistance and resistance of the bronze door became extremely fragile, like paper paste, which made Liu Qing break all the way. Layer after layer of prohibition was controlled by refining. The light of the bronze door was shining and the endless Taoist symbols were beating. Under the joint efforts of Liu Qing and the four people, they successfully mastered 80% of the prohibition. Finally, the 20% prohibition is stuck. "After all, it has not been completely refined." In the depths of nothingness, the dark shadow sighed. Liu Qing still couldn''t completely refine the bronze door. After all, this thing is too advanced. If you want to refine it completely, Liu Qing still can''t do it. At least he can''t refine it successfully in a short time. "There''s no way. I can only help you here. It''s up to you next. The shadow talked to himself, with a trace of light in his eyes. He looked at Liu Qing''s performance with great interest. He was really an interesting little guy. At this time, Liu Qing noticed that the last 20% could not be touched and could not be refined. There''s no way for a while. No matter how much force is added, or even various powerful means are used, it will not help. The bronze gate was finally only 80% refined and banned by him. It was only after an unknown strong man secretly helped him to reach this step. Otherwise, his current strength can only be refined by about 10%, which has no great effect at all. Although not completely refined, at least 80% of them have been refined and can control part of the ability of the bronze door. "Can''t you refine it?" Liu Qing sighed and looked at the three great masters. They all shook their heads and said there was no way. At present, neither Liu Qing nor the three great masters can shake a penny. Maybe it will be possible when he goes further. "Just, 80% of the achievements, at least control it." Liu Qing shook his head and didn''t think much. It''s not good to be too greedy. It''s lucky to be able to control 80%, thanks to the unknown strong man. But who''s helping him? "Thank you for your help." Countless thoughts flashed through his heart, and he bowed slightly to the boundless chaos and fog around him, as a way to thank the unknown strong man in the dark. Seeing Liu Qing, nodding with satisfaction in the dark shadow of the unknown nothingness. But there was no movement around, let alone a response. Liu Qing didn''t care either. She worshipped towards the vast nothingness and chaos before giving up. Whether others should be one thing, whether you understand gratitude is another. "Let me see what''s the secret of the bronze door." Liu Qing took a deep breath and went to the bronze door. He reached out and gently pressed it, and a cold touch came. Buzz! A majestic message came from the bronze door, which was integrated into Liu Qing''s Yuanshen memory. This is the information about the bronze door, its function, and some secrets of its origin, etc. Liu Qing silently absorbed and sorted out this magnificent information, but she only knew that the bronze door fell from an unknown area of the ultimate ancient road. I don''t know anything else, but it has all kinds of powerful secrets and abilities. At present, Liu Qing can only master the ability of some bronze doors. However, only this part is enough. It can suppress all things in the world and even destroy all materials. Seeing this, Liu Qing couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The bronze door is too powerful. If it is all excited, it will directly engulf half of the universe in an instant. We can imagine its horror. Unfortunately, Liu Qing can''t really exert all the power of the bronze gate. At most, he can only exert 30 to 50% of the power. Maybe not even so much. "My Lord, come and open the bronze door to see what''s inside." Liu Qing looked solemn and made a decision. Now that you control the bronze door, open a gap to see what''s hidden inside. Although I got a message, I didn''t have any information about the inside of the bronze door. I can only open a gap myself to see what the situation is. Is it really as terrible as emperor Yongye and Ziwei said? Buzz! The three masters worked together with Liu Qing, and the four forces superimposed together to push. The heavy bronze gate was slowly pushed open. A roar. There was a terrible smell in the bronze door, which shrouded Liu Qing and the three great masters in an instant. "This little guy is so bold that he dares to push it away?" At this moment, the mysterious shadow showed a surprised look. He was shocked at Liu Qing''s boldness and opened the bronze door directly. Chapter 547 Boom With the joint efforts of the three masters, the bronze door was pushed open. I saw a mysterious breath coming out of the gap and hitting me head-on. Liu Qing felt an inexplicable vibration and looked inside the bronze door through the gap. At this sight, his eyes suddenly widened, and a terrible picture was reflected in his pupils. At this time, the faces of the three great masters changed slightly, as if they saw something incredible and pictures from the door. Click, click! At the next moment, the bronze door opened, the gap widened, and a terrible sound came from inside. A gray hand poked out of nothingness and gently grabbed it at Liu Qing. DANGER! Liu Qing and the three great masters felt a strong threat at the same time, from this unknown gray hand. Can''t avoid, can''t stop! Just as he was ready to do his best, he was about to expose one of his cards. Deep in the bronze coffin, in the unknown land, the mysterious shadow shot. Buzz! The fog trembled. A glittering and translucent thin hand passed through the heavy fog and patted it on the gray hand under the shocked eyes of Liu Qing and the three masters. I saw the glittering and translucent thin hand patting gently. With a bang, the strange gray hand stretched out from the bronze door broke, directly exploded into countless light spots and disappeared. "Hum!" Then a cold hum came, and Jingying''s thin hand slapped the nothingness in the bronze door. Boom "Ow!" A terrible voice came out, like a fierce thing roaring. The bronze door vibrated, and there was a constant explosion, which soon calmed down. Liu Qing''s pupils widened. Although shocked, he also seized the opportunity and closed the bronze door. With a bang, the bronze door closed and all the strangeness disappeared. The glittering and translucent hand disappeared. Everything recovered calm, but Liu Qing couldn''t calm down. When I opened the bronze door just now, I saw a terrible corner in the door, and even attracted something unknown to him. I wanted to expose my cards, but I didn''t expect that the unknown strong man took a step faster and solved the problem. This shocked Liu Qing. There was an unknown strong man hidden in the bronze coffin. And not the average strong man. "What''s that?" After a long silence, Liu Qing asked. The three Buddhas looked at each other, each passed an idea to Liu Qing, gathered the scenes in the door they saw, and finally got a terrible picture. Seeing this picture, Liu Qing was silent. Without saying a word, he scattered the picture without saying a word. "When the bronze door is 100% refined, it can be opened again." "Remember!" "We''ll go first." After saying that, the figure flashed back to the flowers of the avenue representing the past. Like the other two masters, they nodded to Liu Qing, returned to each other, turned into a flower of Avenue, and floated in chaos. In the past, now and in the future, the three great masters have returned to the flowers of the avenue and continue to cultivate and cultivate, and will no longer appear. This time, the three great masters were exposed, which was not a good thing for Liu Qing. However, fortunately, it can still be within the control range. 80% of the bronze door can be refined smoothly, and the last 20% of the core can not be refined. As long as the complete refining bronze door, you can completely control it and finally open it. Otherwise, there will be bad things and results, just like just now. What the hell did they see in the bronze door? Even the three great masters were silent, and Liu Qing didn''t mention a word. There is a great secret hidden in the bronze door, which can only be known when it is opened. Maybe the crape myrtle emperor who opened it in the past knows some of its secrets. Now Liu Qing opened a gap, saw a corner of the door, and knew some secrets, but he didn''t make a statement. "Hoo..." Liu Qing took a deep breath, the clouds surged overhead, quickly disappeared into the sky, and the spirit disappeared. The three great masters have all gone back. Fortunately, neither Liu Qing nor the three great masters really exposed their real cards. After all, there is an unknown strong man watching. He always has to hide something so that he won''t be seen through by others. "Thank you for your help." Liu Qing thanked the nothingness fog again. This time, the mysterious and unknown strong man replied. "If you don''t have enough strength, remember not to open the bronze door, otherwise no one can save you." A mysterious voice came from the fog. This voice, people can not hear whether it is male or female, but they can feel the strong sense of oppression. It was a feeling of suffocation of the soul. "Please also meet me." Liu Qing made a request. In the fog, it was quiet and there was no response. He was a little disappointed and seemed unable to see each other. He clearly exists, but you can''t see, touch, or even notice each other''s existence, just as you are not in a dimension. "You are too weak to see me." "Work hard and grow up as soon as possible. I''m optimistic about you." After a long time, the mysterious voice came again, and there was no sound at all. Liu Qing was speechless and looked at the vast fog and fell into meditation. This mysterious strong man must be a terrible existence hidden in the bronze coffin. But he didn''t want to show up or be seen by Liu Qing. Bronze coffin, is there a master? This is troublesome. Wouldn''t it be an offence to refine the bronze coffin in front of the owner. Looking at the bronze door in front of her, Liu Qing took a deep breath and calmed down. "System, check in here." He recited a sentence in his heart. There is still a sign in opportunity today. It''s useless. It''s just a sign in front of the bronze door. Ding! "You have successfully checked in in front of the bronze gate. Congratulations to the host and get a [Avenue seed]." The system prompt came, and Liu Qing''s eyes lit up slightly. Avenue seed, what? He was a little surprised and curious, and there was a faint guess in his heart. Sure enough, a strange seed lay quietly in the system space. A seed is actually a mysterious original material. This contains the origin of the avenue, which belongs to the source of law, and it is not a kind of, but a complete source of the avenue. Call it a seed. Because with this thing, we can cultivate a road. Complete Avenue! "Lying trough!" Even Liu Qing couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. This time, the system has a draft, and it gives such a thing. The seed of the great road is the same as the seed of heaven and the seed of the world. And the biggest function of this thing is to directly integrate into itself and incarnate the avenue. With the integration of Avenue seeds, you are equivalent to one avenue, can incarnate Avenue, and your combat power soars directly to an extreme. It''s said that with it, you can break your wrists with the avenue. "Hiss!" Liu Qing took a breath of air conditioning to calm herself down. How does this work? Is it their own integration, or cultivate a complete Avenue? "Forget it, leave first." Liu Qing pressed down her inner palpitation and didn''t hurry to check. He waved gently. Buzz! With a slight shock, the bronze door immediately turned into a blue light, flew over, shrunk into a delicate and small door, and fell on the palm of the hand. He looked at the shrinking bronze door, his mood was a little volatile, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Don''t use this bronze door until it is 100% refined." Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply and made a decision. The bronze door is too mysterious, showing infinite strangeness and danger. If he is careless, he has to take a break. "Elder, I''ll leave first." Liu Qing saluted nothingness before turning away. Watching him leave, in the unknown place, the mysterious shadow was silent. It disappeared slowly after watching him disappear quietly. The bronze coffin regained its former calm. Chapter 548 In the black fog, a mysterious figure silently watched Liu Qing leave. "This little guy, refined it, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." "Well, it''s your own business whether it''s good or bad." The shadow talked to himself, and then fell into silence. He was tightly locked in strange chains. He knew the origin of the bronze gate and the secret of it. For this mysterious man, Liu Qing doesn''t know who he is. But I only know that in the bronze coffin, it has something to do with the bronze coffin. At this time, Liu Qing''s consciousness returned to his body. This time, the bronze door was refined in the chaotic world of the body, and many secrets were learned. For example, an unknown strong man was hidden in the bronze coffin and helped him. "What is the origin and secret of the bronze coffin?" Liu Qing said to herself, and a small copper coffin appeared in the palm of her hand. On the other hand, a small bronze door was suspended. This door has a coffin. It''s too mysterious. And the energy they contain is extremely huge. Once they are excited, they really can''t imagine. "The three great masters have warned that they can''t open it again. It seems that they can''t open it again until their strength goes further, or after the three great masters have really completed their final transformation." An idea flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. The three great masters have warned before and can''t open it again. Because Liu Qing is still unable to suppress the strangeness and threat in the bronze door. Even the three great masters do not have this ability at present, so they have to wait until the final transformation is completed and their strength ushers in a huge improvement before they can be opened again. The secret inside can only be buried in the heart. "Hoo!" Liu Qing put away the bronze coffin and the bronze door and suppressed the chaos in his body. Three thousand demons and three thousand Avenue guarded the seal together. In the hall, the evil eye was full of panic and fear when he saw the bronze coffin, and dared not move. Liu Qing didn''t breathe until she put it away. It''s terrible. It''s dark and bitter. After following such a master, it''s really going to be scared to death. How many terrible things are hidden in you? Why do you drill into you. "Evil eye, you go outside and watch. No one is allowed to come in." Liu Qing thought and ordered evil eye. The latter is like an amnesty. "It''s the master!" The evil eye immediately flew out at the sound, and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He felt that he could be scared to death by staying with Liu Qing. He was really afraid to take out something to scare him the next moment. Fortunately, it was spread out, otherwise what Liu Qing took out next could definitely make it faint alive. Buzz! The hall was slightly shocked. I saw Liu Qing''s palm. I didn''t know when there was one more thing. It was a hazy mass of matter, which was haunted by dense mysterious symbols. The original flavor of the avenue is revealed, and the charm of the avenue flows. This is the seed of the road. This is a thing I just signed in in front of the bronze door, Avenue seed. Liu Qing decided to use this avenue seed now. It doesn''t matter what the body uses now, because with the existence of the three Buddhas, even if there is a problem, it''s all right to die. That''s why I can use it so boldly. No matter what problem it has, use it first. Even if it is dead, there are three great Buddhas who can be resurrected. In a word, if you can''t die, you can make it hard. He intends to refine and integrate this avenue seed, plant the Tao by himself, and will have the opportunity to incarnate the existence of the avenue in the future. This is a powerful opportunity to break your wrist with the avenue. How can you miss it? "Gollum!" Liu Qing opened her mouth and swallowed the seeds. Yes, just swallow it in one bite. Don''t you want to refine it? I''m not afraid to die on the spot. In fact, this food is the best to eat, integrate into the body and achieve perfect integration. With the entrance of the avenue seed, it immediately turned into a mysterious and powerful source and spread to the whole body, including the soul. WOW! Liu Qing''s body was shocked and gave off an inexplicable smell. There was a trace of charm flowing, and the sound of the sky came from the avenue. Chaos and fog gushed out of the body, with interwoven Taoist patterns and flashing runes, constantly outlining mysterious pictures. These paintings are full of powerful Taoist rhymes, which are branded on Liu Qing''s body. In the body, the infinite Avenue source is integrated into it, which leads to violent transformation. A series of changes are taking place in the body, muscles, blood, bones and so on. Even the chaotic world in the body began to change quietly. Three thousand Avenue runes flickered and danced, with ancient light and mysterious breath. The true solution of the avenue runs automatically at this moment, with countless symbols arranged one by one, colliding with each other, and then reorganizing constantly. It seems that a new avenue is brewing. Liu Qing''s body, including soul, cultivation and so on, has achieved all-round transformation under this baptism of Avenue seeds. Buzzing Overhead, a chaos emerged. The three flowers of the avenue emerged one by one, and the three great masters inside suddenly sent out a wisp of suction to absorb some profound meaning of the origin of the avenue from Liu Qing''s body. Avenue seed contains a strong source. It only absorbs and extracts a trace of it to strengthen itself when Liu Qing''s body is refined, absorbed and filtered. Just at the moment of integration, Liu Qing felt that his cultivation realm was constantly strengthening, breaking through and achieving amazing growth. It soared all the way from the beginning to Daluo and directly reached an extreme. Da Luo peak! He went to the extreme of Daluo, and then up there was an invisible barrier, which could not be broken through and crossed. Like an insurmountable natural moat, Shengsheng blocked Liu Qing''s promotion. When he woke up, he felt that the whole world, including the universe, seemed to be different. Things that could not be seen or seen through before are now presented one by one, very clear. Liu Qing was stunned. It seemed that she had become a little different. It integrates the seeds of the avenue, as if incarnating the avenue. Everything becomes clear, simple, and even incomparably pure. He felt that the laws of the whole universe had become pure, clear, and friendly. If the Tao comes in person! A word flashed in her mind, and Liu Qing''s heart vibrated. The avenue seed is really extraordinary. It is worthy of being a terrible thing that claims to be able to grow into a wrist break with the avenue. This check-in is a great harvest and worth more. "With the avenue seed, maybe I will be qualified to open the bronze door again in the near future." Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and felt that he had changed a little. The strength has reached the extreme of Da Luo. No matter how hard it is, it has made amazing improvements in physical body, cultivation and Taoism. It can be said that it has ushered in a huge leap and growth, and its strength is unfathomable. He can''t really estimate the specific combat strength himself. Only when he really goes all out can he accurately know his real strength now. "Very good. Next, take the strong man of the Beidou Protoss." Liu Qing had a faint smile on her mouth, killing her. Beidou Protoss, a good sword stone, can''t be wasted. Boom! Just thinking, there was a slight vibration outside the hall. This is the evil eye touching his restraint and awakening him. Liu Qing frowned and said in a cold voice, "evil eye, what happened to touch my prohibition?" "Master, alien attack." "And here comes a Protoss strongman." The voice of evil eyes came with a trace of dignity. This made Liu Qing slightly surprised. The evil eye actually said that there was a strong Protoss. How strong is it? Even its evil eye has become a little dignified? "I''ll see what kind of strength it is." Liu Qing said to herself. With a little surprise and curiosity, she got up directly, removed the prohibition and strode out of the hall. Chapter 549 Outside the main hall, a dense crowd of people gathered. There are crape myrtle Terrans and Shanhai Terrans. "See the emperor!" "Welcome the emperor out of the customs." In front of the hall, Zixuan, the patriarch of crape myrtle, met with his sister Ziyi. There is also a strong man like an iron tower, a Jiuli general brought out from the mountain and sea boundary, with a huge bone spear on his back. "No gift!" Liu Qingxu raised his palm and held them up with a traction. "Tell the emperor that foreign nations are attacking on a large scale." General Jiuli reported the news directly. He waved his hand and looked up at the purple mist rolling on the void, boiling constantly. In the purple dust overseas, there are countless alien races gathered. This time, the alien gathered all the forces to encircle and suppress the Terran, to fight to the death. In addition, there are not only the heads of the eight ancient families, but also the powerful details of the ancient families. A strong breath of aliens stood on the purple dust sea, overlooking the terrorist restricted area below. They all stand behind a Protoss. This Protoss is the king of the Big Dipper. A God King of Beidou Protoss personally came to ZIWEIXING and brought 18 strong Protoss of Beidou Protoss together. Now we have summoned the alien forces on the whole purple osmanthus star to attack on a large scale in order to destroy all the Terran forces here. "Terran, come out and die." A strong alien came forward and shouted. Boom! Thousands of lights were shrouded, and countless aliens gathered powerful energy to blast on the purple dust sea, which instantly dispersed the outer fog of the purple dust sea. Almost collapse, the purple fog dispersed, revealing the scene inside. In the purple dust sea, led by Liu Qing, standing there quietly with millions of Terran troops, everyone holding a knife handle and showing the spirit of killing. No one made a sound, only a silent killing, which was very angry. "Terran!" The king of the Big Dipper narrowed his eyes and stared at the Terrans below, with a flash of surprise in his heart. Crape myrtle can kill millions of people. But another part of the Terran made him surprised and alert. It was an ancient people from the mountain and sea world. All of them were bloody and murderous, and their eyes were full of a fanatical sense of war. Terrans from the mountain and sea world are the biggest threat. Each of them is a Terran with extremely strong flesh and blood. After coming outside and getting familiar with the rules outside, their bodies and strength are undergoing amazing changes, and their combat power is soaring all the way. "What an ancient people." The king of the Big Dipper had to admit that he was surprised by the momentum of the Terran from the mountain and sea world. As for combat effectiveness, we must not be weak, and we have a sense of vigilance. But he sneered: "well, such Terrans can sell at a good price in the universe, and the best Terran slaves are still very valuable." "Listen up." The king of the Big Dipper took a step forward and said condescending, "I limit you to come out and surrender immediately in one minute. I allow you to become my slave." "Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" With the threat of eating fruit. The words of the king of the Big Dipper completely angered all the Terrans in the purple dust sea. Both crape myrtle and the Terrans from the mountain and sea world were angered by this sentence. "Did you hear that the alien asked us to surrender?" Liu Qing sneered and glanced at everyone present. "Tell these alien and Protoss, will our Terrans surrender?" He gave a sudden roar. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" In response to him, the roar of millions of Terrans broke through the sky, and the whole purple dust sea trembled violently. That murderous intention made a large number of alien people panic and inexplicably felt a kind of uneasiness and fear. "You hear me?" Liu Qing smiled contemptuously and disdained to say, "our Terran is indomitable. We don''t believe in ghosts and gods. We only believe that man will conquer heaven. Anyone who oppresses the Terran will be crushed to pieces." "Don''t waste your words. In the first world war today, either you or I will die." "Terran, win!" Boom! His words inspired the hearts and blood of countless Terrans and inflated their morale. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Millions of Terran troops roared, shattered the clouds and spread thousands of miles around. A large number of aliens trembled with fear, as if they saw an indomitable giant roaring to the sky. This is the spirit and pride of the human race. It is indomitable and will never yield. "Stubborn, kill!" The king of the Big Dipper looked cold and was extremely angry. He was beaten in the face. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face. He directly ordered to kill. "Attack!" "Kill all Terrans!" "No one left!" "Uproot!" For a time, the patriarchs of the ancient tribes on the purple micro star conveyed orders one after another. This is a war of extermination. Defeated, the Terran perished and disappeared on the purple micro star. If you win, the Terran will dominate the purple micro star again and become the overlord here. WOW! Below, Liu Qing picked up a star flag and waved it vigorously. "Kill!" "Destroy the alien, the Terran will win!" At the command, millions of Terran troops broke out in a shocking sense of war. "Kill!" "For the Terran!" "Win! Win!" Millions of people roared and waved their weapons, all with red eyes and riveted their strength, and killed the alien without hesitation. At this moment, there is no fear, fear and retreat, but to move forward. Because right ahead, the first person to charge is waving a star flag and taking the lead in killing the alien. The emperor personally carried the flag to kill the enemy, and all of them were naturally inspired by the most fanatical fighting spirit in their hearts. Boom! The war began. Liu Qing waved the star flag and the fog burst in front of him. Countless aliens turned into flesh and blood on the spot and flew into the sky and scattered in all directions. A blow smashed tens of thousands of alien races and instantly shocked the major alien races. "Don''t be presumptuous!" Seeing Liu Qing showing off his ferocity, a patriarch of the ancient family flew into a rage and killed Liu Qing directly with a gun. He is the strong man of an ancient family on the purple micro star. He is powerful. He doesn''t know how many people have been killed in his hand. Surrounded by the grievances of countless Terrans, it can be seen that he killed so many that at least hundreds of thousands of Terrans died in his hands. Seeing the ancient clan''s leader kill, Liu Qing sneered at the corners of her mouth and waved the star flag gently towards the ancient clan''s leader. WOW! The star flags sound, and everywhere they go, the chaotic air rolls back, and a large area of the starry sky explodes, as if the universe is destroyed. With one blow, the ancient clan leader only had time to cross the gun. As a result, he was involved by the star flag and fell into the scene of the big bang on the spot. "Ah..." With a scream, the powerful ancient clan leader fell apart on the spot and was annihilated in the ruins of the great collapse of the universe. One shot, second kill. The scene was silent, and all the alien people were inexplicably frightened. Liu Qing killed the head of an ancient clan with a strong move, which shocked other strong ancient clan. Including the Beidou God King who didn''t pay attention to him, they all showed a suspicious expression and looked a little cautious. "God King, I''ll kill him." At this time, a powerful elder of the Beidou Protoss suddenly stood up. He couldn''t bear to see Liu Qing as a strong Terran. He shocked countless aliens here. He asked for war directly under his anger. "Go and bring back his head. The king will make a wine bottle." The king of the Big Dipper indifferently conveyed his instructions. "Yes, God King!" The elder of Beidou Protoss shouted excitedly and turned to kill Liu Qing quickly. "Boy, the God King wants your head to be a wine bottle." The protoss elder roared and offered an artifact. Holding the artifact, he used the most powerful magic to hit Liu Qing. There was no reservation at all. As soon as he came out, he went all out to kill Liu Qing and recover the lost face of the Protoss. "Old man, how dare you come?" Liu Qing looked at the God elder and disdained to smile. Boom! Then he gently waved the star flag, and hundreds of millions of stars shrouded down, just like a star universe directly swallowed the protoss elders. Chapter 550 Under the cover of a starry sky, the protoss elders immediately fell into it. "No!" His face changed greatly, his hair and beard were blown away, and his eyes could not open. Right in front of him, a terrible supernova galloped all the way, exploding with unparalleled terrible power. Boom! Before he reacts, the supernova explodes. It was swallowed in an instant. When the light dissipated, it revealed the scene there. On the empty starry sky, only a round head is left, which is the elder of the Protoss. His eyes were wide and bloodshot. It was obvious that there was still a strong fear before he died. "An old reptile dares to do it again." Liu Qing snorted coldly. He grabbed the head in his hand and looked at all the aliens in front of him. At this moment, the alien collective was frightened. Looking at Liu Qing holding the head of the protoss elder, he inexplicably had a trace of fear. On the Terran side, Qi Qi burst into a startling cheer. "The emperor is mighty!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The morale of the Terran soared, and the killing sound was so loud that even the other races were frightened. Looking at such a fierce Terran, the king of the Big Dipper turned green and hit his face again. Just said that someone else''s head was a wine bottle, but in a twinkling of an eye, one of his elders was beheaded and his head fell into someone else''s hands. "Who will fight!" Liu Qing held the head of the protoss elder high and shouted. The whole battlefield fell into a dead silence. Many aliens retreated on the spot, their legs were tied, and their faces were full of fear and fear. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiled contemptuously: "are all foreign races soft footed shrimps? Unexpectedly, there is no one who can fight?" "How dare you kill my Terran?" These words pierced my heart, like a sharp blade inserted into the hearts of countless foreign races. The high-level of the alien race, the strong of the ancient race and the king of Beidou were all trembling with anger. "Boy, don''t be crazy!" The face of the king of the Big Dipper was lost. His morale was hit one after another. Naturally, he had to save face, otherwise even if he won the war, it would become a joke. He stepped out, and the man had come to the middle of the battlefield. "The king came to kill you." The king of the Big Dipper said coldly, with a thick murderous look in his eyes. He secretly hated Liu Qing and vowed not to stop until he killed him. "Just you?" Liu Qing looked at each other up and down. It was really strong, but it wasn''t enough. Just a God King of Beidou Protoss is really not qualified in his eyes. I didn''t pay attention to it before, not to mention Liu Qing, who has integrated the seeds of the avenue and ushered in the promotion again. "Terran, report your real name. The king will not kill unknown people." The king of the Big Dipper was arrogant and looked down on Liu Qing. That''s funny. Liu Qing''s eyes disdained and said, "you aliens like to be wordy. Don''t you know that there is an ancient saying in the universe?" "What ancient motto?" the king of the Big Dipper was stunned and asked instinctively. Liu Qing grinned: "the ancient motto of the universe is that villains die of talking too much." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the king of the Big Dipper changed his face. Without waiting for a reaction, he felt a powerful force coming and was instantly beaten out. "Poof..." he vomited blood all the way and turned pale. Just now, he was so close that he didn''t explode his heart and lungs. He was badly hurt. Liu Qing didn''t talk nonsense. He pursued the victory and caught up all the way. "Damn you, sneak attack?" The God King of the Big Dipper flew into a rage and offered a divine light to Liu Qing, trying to stop each other. Unfortunately, in Liu Qing''s eyes, these artifacts are simply vulnerable. Qiang! Boom, boom, boom I saw him raise his hands and shake his arms, punch after punch, and the sky was exploded into gorgeous fireworks in the air. A large number of artifacts and treasures sacrificed by the God King of the Big Dipper were all blasted by Liu Qing''s fist. However, it also won some time. The king of Beidou recovered from his injury, and his momentum climbed steadily, surrounded by divine rings. "Beidou Shenquan!" With a burst of drink, he directly displayed the town continuation of the Beidou Protoss. A powerful Protoss fist, Beidou divine fist. This is the unique skill of Beidou Protoss. It has terrible power and can erupt 200% blood power blessing. Boom! With one blow, thousands of lights came. Facing this punch, Liu Qing was not surprised but happy, and her eyes lit up a hot light. Finally I saw a decent Protoss unique skill. It''s still boxing. "Well done." Liu Qing gave a big drink, his arm was slightly strong, and there were dark chaotic air currents on his fist, which filled the air with boxing intention. "Let me see if your big dipper fist is powerful or mine." With that, he shook his arms and punched up. The two figures approached rapidly, and their fists collided with each other. Buzz! At this moment, the void is still and shaking constantly. The two fists collided with each other, as if time and space were to be broken. Void collapses, dense space cracks crisscross, and infinite turbulence sweeps out. Liu Qing, the king of the Big Dipper, broke the void under the collision of their fist power, and rushed into the void. "Kill!" The God King of the Big Dipper drank and sublimated to the utmost. He burned his own blood and brought it into full play. His combat power was amazing. Liu Qing was more powerful and terrifying, and fought calmly. Two people, you come and I punch one after another, which makes the void tremble. They kill from the purple micro star into the void and into the cold cosmic vacuum. Boom, boom, boom! The battle was fierce in the starry sky. The more the king of the Big Dipper fought, the more frightened he became. There was a trace of horror on his face that could not be hidden. Liu Qing''s fist is too heavy, incomparably strong and indestructible, and even his full strength makes the king of Beidou feel his heart tremble. This Terran is too powerful. Its flesh and power are ridiculously powerful. Every move contains the terrible power to destroy the stars. If they hadn''t killed into the starry sky, the purple and micro stars might have been blown up by their powerful power. Even so, the purple micro star was still affected and trembled slightly in the cosmic vacuum, as if it was about to explode. Liu Qing calmly dealt with it, with one fist and one palm, and even felt that he had not used his real strength. This is to sharpen yourself with the king of the Big Dipper. Just before that, you have achieved great growth in cultivation, physique and other aspects. Use the king of the big dipper to sharpen your strength to adapt to your soaring strength. The poor king of the Big Dipper, the more he fought, the more he felt Liu Qing''s unfathomable depth, his flesh was too powerful and his strength was endless. Each punch made him miserable. His fists, arms and body burst out with blood marks, which were cracked alive. "Damn it, how can this Terran have such a strong physical body?" The king of the Big Dipper was shocked and angry, and felt the strong threat of the other party. His divine king body could not bear each other''s fist. It was cracked again and again, blood gushed, and drops of divine blood fell into the stars. "Is that all you can do?" Liu Qing shouted disappointed. But he was disappointed. The God King of Beidou Protoss in front of him couldn''t make him mention greater strength and interest. It was too boring. There is no way to really sharpen the role. The reason is that he is too strong. "Since you have no ability, let''s go." Liu Qing didn''t continue to play. After that, his figure disappeared in the sight of the Beidou God King. "Bad, dangerous!" The Big Dipper King''s heart jumped wildly and felt a thick crisis enveloping him. Chapter 551 The Beidou God King''s face was distorted and his eyes showed deep panic. He felt the crisis, and the threat of death hung over him. "Beidou God array, open!" At the critical moment, he offered seven array flags, immediately turned into a Beidou God array and wrapped himself up. This is the Big Dipper array. Taking the Big Dipper galaxy as the core, it attracts infinite star power to form a powerful Guardian array. Before this array, no force can be broken. Unless it can blow up the Beidou galaxy, it is impossible. But there are exceptions to everything. For example, Liu Qing is an exception. Buzz! Outside the array, Liu Qing quietly emerged, his arms were surrounded by chaotic airflow, and his fists condensed a terrible fist meaning. "King Beidou, please go." Liu Qingleng drank and punched the front. This fist condenses his ultimate strength. His cultivation has not been used at all. It is completely the accumulation of his own pure strength. But even pure power has frightening destructive power. Liu Qing''s physical strength and strength are so strong that he can wave the terrible power of exploding a star with one fist. Dong! The Beidou divine array shook violently, and hundreds of millions of divine lights burst into pieces. The stars burst and the light was dim. With one blow, the divine array burst and collapsed one by one. Unable to bear the terrible power, it was punched through a hole on the spot. Liu Qing''s fist power was unabated, and he was as powerful as a bamboo, and blew on the king of the Big Dipper. "No..." The king of the Big Dipper screamed in horror. His body pounded and was instantly blasted into countless pieces of flesh and blood by his fist. One punch! Liu Qing blew up the king of the Big Dipper, and his invincible posture deeply shocked all foreign races. For a time, countless aliens in the whole battlefield were stunned on the spot, their brains crashed, and they were deeply shocked by the blood fog exploding in front of them. The powerful king of the Big Dipper was blown up by a blow. Who sent the letter? If it had not been witnessed, no one might have believed it. The king of the Big Dipper was blasted without resistance, and killed a God King from the Big Dipper Protoss with only one punch. Boom The fist rumbled across the starry sky, hit a long huge vacuum and smashed countless meteorite belts in front. This punch alone is enough to shock everyone. Liu Qingli was standing in the starry sky, surrounded by countless pieces of flesh and blood, which belonged to the king of the Big Dipper. After he was killed by a fist, Zhenling never escaped. He was crushed into slag by a powerful fist. He can''t die again. "How weak." Liu Qing muttered with some dissatisfaction. The northern fighting God King really couldn''t help but fight and burst with one punch. If the king of the Big Dipper hears this, he may be so angry that he pretends to be alive. It''s not that the Big Dipper is weak, but that Liu Qing is too strong, almost to the point of metamorphosis. The pure physical power explodes, and one punch explodes the king of the Big Dipper. It is impossible to predict where his real power limit is. Maybe you can''t measure your real bottom line by exploding a star. Only when a strong man of the same level fights with him, can he really find out where his limit is. But it''s really hard to find strong people at the same level. The universe is so big that it is difficult to find a strong man at the same level as him. The poor king of the Big Dipper, who died of suffocation, basically stopped cooking before he showed his real ability. He didn''t even have time to kill himself. He wanted to take thick unwilling to leave before he died. Fortunately, he walked peacefully and had almost no pain. He was annihilated by a blow in an instant. The true spirit did not exist. Naturally, there would be no pain. "The God King of a Protoss has no treasure. Is he too poor?" Liu Qing collected the things and booty left after the death of the king of the Big Dipper. Except for a few artifacts and some divine materials, I got nothing. This guy, as a God King, was so poor that he didn''t have any good things, which really disappointed him. In fact, he doesn''t understand that there are treasures of the king of the Big Dipper, but they are all used up. In order to become a divine king of the protoss, the cost is huge. We should not only hand over a large number of treasure resources to the emperor, but also manage relations and improve our strength and accomplishments. Therefore, generally speaking, there are few treasures in the hands of the strong ones of the protoss, which are used by themselves or given to future generations. Anyway, the king of the Big Dipper in front of him looks at the infinite scenery on the surface. In fact, he doesn''t have many treasures. He is equivalent to a guy who has no incomparable scenery on the surface but is actually poor. "Poor man." Liu Qing muttered with some dissatisfaction. He turned to look at the purple micro star, a huge planet wrapped in Purple Star rings, which is much larger than the earth. Above, Terran and alien wars are raging. At this time, the alien has some kind of induction and perception. I saw a sudden rain of blood in the sky, with countless light spots falling from the void. It seemed as if a meteor had fallen, alerting countless aliens below. "Blood?" "Is this... Divine king''s blood?" For a time, the foreign leaders and the strong were frightened to find that the blood rain was God''s blood. They looked up in horror, but saw Liu Qing falling from the sky step by step, surrounded by a palpitating sense of oppression. That is the powerful killing intention brought by the town killing the God King to deter all parties. At the moment when Liu Qing came down, the hearts of all the aliens sank, and a trace of bad thoughts and speculation flashed suddenly. indeed. "The God King is dead!" Liu Qing shocked the whole audience as soon as she opened her mouth. Both Terrans and aliens lived together. The alien side is dull, and countless aliens are stupid. They can''t believe this. The king of the Big Dipper is dead. Before, the God of the eight foot Protoss had just fallen, and now a Beidou God King has died. It''s too fake to die just after the war? Can''t that God King be a fake? Otherwise, why would he be killed so easily. Even they doubt whether the king of the Big Dipper is a fake of the eight foot God. After all, they look very similar. If it were not for the presence of several elders of Beidou Protoss, they might all doubt the authenticity of God King''s identity. "The God King is dead?" At this time, several elders of Beidou Protoss suddenly changed their faces and looked frightened. They looked at Liu Qing falling from the sky one by one, and felt that the breath belonging to the king of the Big Dipper had disappeared. There is also a blood rain, and the divine light falls, representing the fall of a generation of God King. "No, the God King can''t die." "The God King has an immortal body and can''t die." "Don''t believe the lies of this Terran. He must be deceiving us." "Go together and kill him." Several elders of Beidou Protoss roared together, red eyes, crazy and killed Liu Qing. This is unwilling to believe or admit. But this is the truth. Whether you admit it or not, the king of Beidou was killed by Liu Qing. "Hum!" Looking at the killed Protoss elder, Liu Qing snorted coldly and raised her hand gently. Boom! A big hand fell from the sky and knocked the elders of the three Protoss into the ground. The earth roared, and several mountains were directly patted into powder, leaving a bottomless palm print. Countless pieces of meat were scattered in the pit. It was just the of the three Protoss elders. Those who died could not die anymore. The true spirit was annihilated by one palm. Liu Qing was strong and killed the three Protoss elders with one palm. This completely woke up all the aliens present. "Escape!" Several chiefs of the ancient clan shouted in horror. Without hesitation, they turned and ran away. They were frightened by Liu Qing, and there was no resistance at all. There is no doubt that we will lose this war. So the heads of several ancient tribes chose to escape. "The God King is dead, people, kill!" "Terran, win!" "Win, win!" At the moment, the Terran side also woke up and roared excitedly. For a moment, the sound of killing shook the sky. The Terran completely broke out and killed the alien in rout. Almost in an instant, the alien who had strong resistance began to collapse. "Ah..." "Escape!" Soon after, the alien completely collapsed. Chapter 552 "Kill! Kill!" Purple dust overseas, killing the sky. Millions of people chased countless aliens to kill, with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. With the fall of the Big Dipper God King, several Protoss elders were slapped to death by Liu Qing, and the joint army of different races finally collapsed. The ancient clan leaders and high-level strongmen were frightened and fled one after another, which led to the complete collapse of the alien alliance and could not stop the Terran counterattack. The Terran has high morale and murderous pursuit of the fleeing alien. Under the great collapse, the alien fled in a panic. The mighty alien coalition army almost collapsed and abandoned its armor. It just wanted to have two more legs to run away. But those who had several legs did not escape the fate of being killed. The whole battlefield howled, the alien fled, the Terran pursued and killed, and the scene was extremely bloody. All Terrans participating in the war have no mercy, especially those with crape myrtle, which are full of hatred and anger that need to be vented. Looking at the great defeat of the alien race, naturally, the more they kill, the more they work hard, and even kill their red eyes. There is no trace of pity. They have only one belief in their hearts, that is to kill all the other races. Revenge, revenge! "Kill!" Cries of killing, screams and wails were intertwined and spread hundreds of miles around. In this war, the alien gathered all the alien living forces on the purple micro star and gathered here. But it was not long before the war began. The God king died and the high-level fled, which naturally led to the direct collapse of the coalition forces and being chased by the Terrans. As they ran, they recalled the scenes of chasing and killing Terrans in the past, which was so similar to the scene in front of them. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn, and the alien is chased and killed by the Terran in turn. The war led to the rupture and collapse of mountains and rivers, the destruction of forests, and the fire burned a large area of mountains and forests, countless alien deaths and injuries, leaving devastation and countless bodies. The war lasted a whole day and night before it gradually subsided. Most of the aliens were killed, and only a few escaped. Liu Qing did not order the pursuit of the alien who escaped. Because the most important thing now is to work hard and get back the Terran territory. At the moment, Liu Qing stood proudly in the void and looked down at the millions of people below. There are also a large number of crape myrtle related people coming out of the purple dust sea, men, women, old and young. Everyone looked at Liu Qing in the air with enthusiasm. The emperor from the mountain and sea world led them to defeat the alien coalition army. This battle regained the confidence of crape myrtle people and regained their dignity. "The race, the alien race, is defeated." "It''s time to take back my dignity and territory." Liu Qingren spoke slowly in the void, and his voice spread all over everyone''s ears. "Herald, attack, flatten the alien, and take back the holy land of the Terran." With the order, millions of troops pulled out. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Boom! Blood rushed into the sky, and the roar shook the sky and even pierced the clouds. At this moment, the alien who fled back caused great panic and caused great panic to the alien. As the news of the defeat spread to all the different races, people were terrified. All the aliens occupying the Terran holy land were flustered. Regardless of others, they fled madly one by one and dared not stay here. Some aliens are unwilling to fail and want to destroy the holy land of the Terran. Unfortunately, the Terrans were killed before they acted. "Attack!" "Kill in and leave none of the aliens." A cold voice came from the void. What followed was that millions of Terran troops came together, gushed out of space cracks, and entered the holy land of Terran in the past. Here, once belonged to the holy land of the Terran. Now occupied by other races, it is natural to take it back, take back the holy land, and take back the dignity belonging to the human race. "Kill!" Millions of people go in together, and no alien can stop them wherever they go. And there is no alien resistance, but crazy escape. Almost invincible. Soon the war was over. All the aliens left in the Terran holy land were killed, and few could escape. All but those who escaped in the beginning died here. Blood dyed the holy land of the human race, and countless alien corpses and blood washed the holy land of the human race again, as if they had washed away the humiliation and regained their dignity. At this moment, everyone in crape myrtle''s line held their heads high and their morale was high. Finally, they regained their strong confidence and dignity in the past. From now on, Terrans will no longer be hunted down by other races, let alone frightened. Now the situation has been reversed. The Terran has won the alien race, killed and drove away all the alien races that once occupied the Terran holy land. Everyone who returned to the holy land of crape myrtle was in a complex mood. Zixuan, in particular, looked at the fallen statue of Ziwei emperor. "The great emperor, the younger generation is incompetent, lost the holy land, and let the alien humiliate the statue of the great emperor." Then Zixuan knelt down in tears. One side of the sister Ziyi also knelt down and looked at the fallen statue of Ziwei emperor with a sad face. WOW! Millions of crape myrtle people knelt down, one by one with tears in their eyes. Liu Qing didn''t bother. The Terrans from the mountain and sea circles bowed slightly to the fallen statue, which was regarded as respect. Buzz! At this time, a light in the purple body was busy, and the purple light fell on the statue and immediately integrated into it. The statue that had fallen suddenly seemed to come alive. Unexpectedly, it stood up and stood up again, emitting a hazy purple light all over. The statue blinked, looked at Liu Qing and nodded to him. "Remember, follow the emperor and don''t lose my face." The voice of crape myrtle emperor sounded faintly and shocked countless people. Then the statue faded and returned to its original appearance. The scene just now seemed unreal like a dream. But everyone clearly saw that the statue of crape myrtle emperor did recover. It was just a wisp of the Ziwei emperor''s idea, a wisp of idea left in the blood of Ziyi. "The great emperor appeared!" I don''t know who shouted, and countless crape myrtle people cheered excitedly. The crape myrtle emperor is their ancestor and the supreme emperor who created a series of crape myrtle. Everyone was very excited. Ziwei emperor suddenly recovered and disappeared after leaving a word. But it doesn''t prevent them from being excited. It means that the crape myrtle emperor is still alive. How can such news not be excited? "See the emperor!" "Thank the emperor for saving crape myrtle Terrans from water and fire." At the next moment, all the people in the same line of crape myrtle kowtow together under the leadership of Zixuan and Ziyi. It also represents the determination of the whole crape myrtle family. In the future, we will wholeheartedly follow the emperor of the mountain and sea world in front of us. After all, the crape myrtle emperor has sent down words. Who dares not? "No gift." Liu Qing raised her hand gently and said calmly, "send orders, repair the Terran holy land, and clean up all the hidden dangers left by other races." "Yes!" Zixuan solemnly took orders and took people down to clean up the Terran holy land. Liu Qing was left standing alone in the air, looking at the countless busy people below. Among these people, crape myrtle is the most excited and excited, and finally returns home again. Naturally, it seems particularly excited. "It''s time to open the passage of the mountain and sea boundary." Liu Qing looked for a moment and suddenly looked up at the void ahead. There is a special space tunnel, which is hidden by aliens. If you don''t look closely, you really don''t find it. This space passage is the entrance to the mountain and sea boundary. It is the same as the entrance on the earth, which leads directly to the mountain and sea boundary and connects the mountain and sea boundary with the channel outside the purple micro star. Next, what Liu Qing needs to do is to open up a permanent channel and completely connect ZIWEIXING with the mountain and sea world. To do this, we need the power of the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven, as a part of Liu Qing, has won the control of the mountain and sea world? Chapter 553 Mountain sea boundary. An unknown void. Numerous mysterious rules are intertwined, with a terrible smell. Here, a vague figure is sitting there, surrounded by countless regular lines, gathered together layer by layer. This man is the separation of the emperor of heaven. At this time, the emperor suddenly moved and opened his eyes. Two bundles of divine awns flashed away. "My lord?" The emperor opened his mouth lightly and looked at the nothingness beside him. I saw a vague figure quietly emerging beside the emperor of heaven. It was Liu Qing, or an idea projection, who appeared here through the emperor of heaven. "How are things going?" Liu Qing asked directly when he came. The emperor of heaven separately nodded slightly, looked forward and said, "half of it has been controlled, and the mountain and sea will resist more and more strongly." "Eech..." Just then, a voice came from the front. Liu qingxun went to see Yi flapping his wings and falling ten thousand divine Mans, firmly locking a ball of light. That''s the mountain sea will. He is being banned by the special power of Yi and the emperor of heaven, and is being refined and swallowed up bit by bit. "Yi Yi, it''s hard for you." Liu Qing said with a smile. "EEE..." Yi turned around excitedly, but didn''t come over. Because it is united with the emperor of heaven to suppress the will of mountains and seas, there is no way to come over. Seeing this, he smiled and gave Yi a grateful look. With the help of this little guy, the emperor of heaven''s will to refine the mountain and sea is much faster, and it becomes easier and easier. "Can you open the permanent passage of the mountain and sea boundary now?" Liu Qing asked the purpose of coming here. The emperor of heaven thought a little, nodded and shook his head: "it can be, but without 100% control, there will be hidden dangers after all." "Is the Buddha going to open permanent access now?" The emperor of heaven looked at Liu Qing in doubt and opened it now. Is it a little hasty. After hearing this, Liu Qing also fell into meditation. Whether to open it now is a problem. After all, the emperor of heaven has just mastered half of the power of the mountain and sea world. It can be opened, but there are still great hidden dangers. After all, the will of the mountain and sea may counterattack at any time, which is likely to lead to the collapse of the channel and produce bad changes and effects. "Have the external affairs been handled?" The emperor asked separately. Liu Qing nodded: "almost, the crisis of ZIWEIXING has been lifted, and the rest of the alien has become a climate." "I intend to open a permanent channel between purple micro star and mountain and sea world, so that the people of crape myrtle can enter the mountain and sea world to experience and grow." "People in the mountain and sea boundary can also leave the mountain and sea boundary and enter the purple micro star." "But it seems too early." Liu Qing shook her head and changed her mind. ZIWEIXING''s crisis has been temporarily lifted, and the permanent channel is not in a hurry for a while. It''s not too late to open the mountain and sea boundary after completing the mountain and sea will and completely controlling the mountain and sea boundary. Moreover, Liu Qing plans to connect with the channels of the earth, so that the mountain and sea boundary can be used as a bridge between the purple micro star and the earth. "Did you find anything?" Liu Qing then asked. Whether the emperor of heaven is aware of some secrets and problems in the mountain and sea world. The emperor looked solemn and said slowly, "I did find some problems and secrets about the mountain and sea boundary." "The mountain and sea boundary does not seem to be complete, just like the broken fragments of a world." The emperor''s words changed Liu Qing''s face. The mountain and sea world is not a complete world, but a incomplete fragment? Are you kidding. The boundless mountain and sea boundary is not a complete world. However, the emperor of heaven separately mastered these information and secrets from the will of the mountain and sea, which should be true. Then this discovery is somewhat surprising. The mountain and sea boundary is not complete, but more like fragments of a world. "And found another secret." The emperor of heaven looked serious and said, "I noticed that there were traces of man-made development in the mountain and sea world, as if it had been opened up by a strong man with supreme power." Hearing this, Liu Qing''s expression gradually changed. He never thought that there were such secrets in the mountain and sea world. Not only is the mountain and sea boundary incomplete, but also there are traces of man-made development. Isn''t it said that the mountain and sea boundary was opened up. Who opened up the mountain and sea boundary? What a complete mountain and sea boundary looks like, one question after another. Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply and thought of a lot. He even doubted whether the mountain and sea boundary was opened up by Pangu. After all, the legend of Pangu''s opening up has been widely spread. It is not impossible to say that Pangu opened up. "One more thing, the will of mountains and seas seems to have man-made traces." The emperor of heaven raised another key question. He discovered some secrets of the will of the mountain and sea, which actually had man-made traces. These secrets and discoveries made Liu Qing feel ups and downs and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Open up the mountain and sea boundary and create the mountain and sea will? Who has such terrible ability, and the origin of the mountain and sea boundary has such a secret. "I suspect that the mountain and sea boundary was opened up by a supreme being, but it was broken for some reasons and finally evolved into the current mountain and sea boundary." The emperor of heaven said some of his guesses. He reminded: "in the process of refining and swallowing the will of mountains and seas, I have obtained a lot of fragmentary memory information pictures." "Oh?" Liu Qing was surprised, and then received the return from the emperor of heaven. A large stream of memory information and fragments poured into his mind. The memory pictures about the mountain and sea boundary flashed one by one. After checking, I couldn''t help falling into meditation. Sure enough, there are still huge secrets hidden in the mountain and sea world. "Put these first. Can you close other entrances and passages now?" Liu Qing woke up and thought of business. I came not only to open the permanent channel, but also to close other mountain and sea entrances controlled by other races. Once closed, the major alien races will not be able to enter the mountain and sea boundary. Moreover, the alien and Protoss that entered before will all become the prey of Liuqing and Shanhai people. "Yes!" The emperor simply nodded and said he could do it at any time. "Good, then close the door and beat the dog." Liu Qing''s face showed a trace of killing intention and proposed to close other mountain and sea entrances and launch a great purge of the incoming alien and Protoss. "Seal!" The emperor of heaven pointed out his indifference. In an instant, the power of the rules of the mountain and sea boundary was intertwined and boiling, and the major regions of the whole mountain and sea boundary shook up. Countless creatures, races and creatures were aware of the changes in the mountain and sea boundary for the first time. In particular, there is a strong will surging in nothingness to comfort the changes in Pingshan and Haijie. Unfortunately, under the strong repression of the emperor of heaven and Iraq, they can''t compete at all. "I, borrow your blood." The emperor of heaven suddenly gave a cold drink. As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing flexed his fingers and flew a drop of blood. A drop of his blood contains the source of a great road. Boom! The blood flew in and instantly turned into a force of origin and integrated into the mountain and sea boundary. Then, an invisible force of rules collapsed, and the nihility channels in the mountain and sea boundary suddenly changed. Originally, one channel entrance inexplicably began to close slowly. The sudden changes stunned all the aliens who entered the mountain and sea world, and all were stunned. Chapter 554 Buzz! Mountain sea boundary, void tremor. Countless creatures were stunned and looked at the trembling void. Local creatures in the mountain and sea world may not know. But the creatures from the outside world panicked, because they found that the entrances were closing one after another and lost contact. This means that the mountain and sea boundary should be closed. "No!" "The mountain sea boundary entrance is closing." "How?" "Doesn''t it take a long time to close?" "Why did the entrance close in advance?" At this moment, all the foreign races from the outside world panic. All the protoss, and even the strong and living creatures of the major civilized races from the outer universe, collectively panic God at this moment. They noticed that the original entrance was gradually closing. The connection with the outside world is weakening and even being cut off. That''s not a good thing. Once the entrance of the mountain and sea boundary is closed, they can no longer go out and can only stay in the mountain and sea boundary forever. "Come on, come on." "Withdraw!" "Withdraw from the mountain and sea boundary." At this time, the foreign strongmen from the outside world were terrified and wanted to leave the mountain and sea boundary one by one. The whole mountain and sea world is in a mess. A large number of alien races rush into the void madly, trying to rush out while the entrance is not closed. Boom! At the next moment, all the aliens who rushed up were beaten down by an unknown force without exception. A majestic pressure enveloped the whole mountain and sea boundary. Countless monsters were awakened, including ten thousand year monsters, one hundred thousand year monsters and one million year monsters, and roared up to the sky. "Roar!" "Ow!" Mountains and seas, giant beasts roar. From the deep sea, mountains and rivers, there was a terrible animal roar, shaking the earth. For a time, a large number of terrible monsters appeared in the mountain and sea boundary. The sleeping ancient beasts were awakened by this wave and made a restless roar. Terrans, as well as countless ontological aliens in the mountain and sea boundary, are all nervous. Fortunately, these monsters were only awakened and gradually calmed down after roaring. There was no running around, otherwise it would be a scene of the destruction of the heaven and earth. Nevertheless, the foreign aliens were scared to death. One by one, they looked hopelessly at the healing channels in the void. They are some mountain and sea entrance channels leading to all parts of the universe. They are healing, completely closing and disappearing. As the entrance disappears, it means that the alien creatures and the strong who come in from the outside can no longer leave the mountain and sea boundary. Can only stay here forever. "It''s over!" "The entrance is closed." "We are locked up in the mountain and sea boundary and can''t leave." "No, I don''t want to stay here." There are some powerful Protoss who are shocked, angry and struggling to break the entrance and kill out. Unfortunately, they made a mistake. Under the joint efforts of Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven, the rules of the mountain and sea boundary are changing, and the entrances are closed one by one. Some of the entrances controlled by the alien race slowly disappeared, and even cut off all contact with the outside world. Only two entrances are left, that is, the entrances to the mountain and sea boundaries of purple micro star and the earth are not closed. This is reserved by Liu Qing to completely transform the two entrances into permanent channels after controlling the mountain and sea boundary. At that time, shanhaijie will become his private back garden. He can go in and out if he wants, without any restrictions. Boom! There was another shock, which shook the hearts of countless creatures in the mountain and sea boundary. They were shocked to see that there were inexplicable rules in the void. The rules intertwined and collided with each other, and finally evolved into brand-new rules. Half of the rules of the mountain and sea boundary are controlled by Liu Qing and are being re derived and modified. All the different races and Protoss trapped in the mountain and sea world have no master, and fall into deep fear. They have become turtles in a jar. No one knows what will greet them in the future. On the Terran side, Liu Qing sent a message to appease the Terran, and soon restored calm, and even aroused the boiling of countless Terrans. Because of Liu Qing''s words, the Shanhai Terrans can leave through a specific channel, enter the purple micro star, or enter the earth. This is the way and hope to leave the mountain and sea boundary. As soon as the news spread, countless people of the three clans immediately cheered. "Ben Zun, it''s done." In the void space, the emperor took back his strength and nodded to Liu Qing to show that he had finished. Seeing this, Liu Qing was relieved and a big stone fell. This time, the alien from the outside will become the prey of the Terran. "Well, next is the time for Terran hunting." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction and praised herself. When the entrance is closed, the alien outside can''t come in. The alien and some Terran enemies who came in before will become Terran prey. The next step is to select a large number of Terrans from the purple micro star and the earth, sharpen them in the mountain and sea world, hunt and kill aliens and achieve higher growth. The mountain and sea world is like a huge treasure. Allowing the Terran to come in for experience, hunt and kill aliens, and look for opportunities and treasures can bring endless benefits and improvement to the Terran as a whole. This is Liu Qing''s final plan to cultivate the Terran and his own team. In order to lay the foundation for the expansion of the heavenly court, only in this way can the heavenly court be completely built. Otherwise, the separation of the Heavenly Emperor can only be a lonely family. What''s the use of a bare pole commander. "Shanhai Terrans can be trained as the backbone of Tianting. If you are free, create some suitable new immortal methods and pass them on to cultivate the main force of Tianting." Liu Qing explained to the emperor separately. "I see." The emperor of heaven nodded separately, and it was his bounden duty to expand his own heaven. I have done this. If I don''t speed up, I can''t justify it. "I don''t worry. In less than a year, I can completely control the mountain and sea boundary and turn it into a training ground." The emperor of heaven promised solemnly. Hearing this, Liu Qing was relieved. He came to Yi Yi and put out a finger to gently touch her hair. "Yiyi, come on. When you finish this task, I''ll take you out to see the magnificent universe." Liu Qing whispered encouragement and comfort. "Yi... Ah!" Yi Yi danced excitedly and her eyes lit up. She patted her chest as if to assure Liu Qing that she would complete his task perfectly. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiled, pinched her little face, turned and left quietly. WOW! Liu Qing''s figure disappeared, and countless rules sprang up around him, erasing any trace of his coming. This is the means of the emperor''s separation, avoiding the exposure of the Buddha. "Refining!" With a cold drink, the emperor of heaven lit up countless auras of heaven, one layer after another shrouded in the will of mountains and seas, and began refining. A new round of refining has begun. The mountain sea boundary is changing bit by bit. Outside, as soon as Liu Qing came back, he saw countless Terrans waiting outside the hall. Among these people, there are people from the mountain and sea boundary, and there are people on the purple micro star. "Zixuan, listen to the order!" Liu Qing gave an order as soon as she came back. "Yes!" Zixuan respectfully stepped forward and waited for the order with a solemn face. Liu Qing looked at him and slowly opened his mouth: "I order you to lead your troops to hunt down the remaining Protoss and the eight ancient tribes. Remember, only eight Chi Protoss and three ancient tribes will be wiped out, leaving the power of five ancient tribes." Zixuan was stunned and didn''t react. Why only annihilate the Protoss and the three ancient tribes, and let the five ancient tribes go? "Yes!" Although he had some doubts, he took the order in awe and turned away without hesitation. Liu Qing was the only one left in the hall "The mountain and sea boundary and the purple micro star have been solved. It''s time to go back to the earth." Liu Qing said to herself, her eyes twinkled with light. I don''t know how long the earth used to be when I entered the mountain and sea boundary. I''ll go back to the earth first while there''s nothing wrong now. After thinking about it, he got up directly, explained some things, and then entered the mountain and sea boundary alone. This is to return to the earth from the mountain and sea boundary. The trip to the mountain and sea boundary is over. Chapter 555 ZIWEIXING, outside the Terran holy land. Zixuan, Ziyi and brother and sister led the Terran army to set out. This is to wipe out the remaining effective forces of different races, and to wipe out several different races. The first to destroy is the eight foot Protoss. Along the way, Zixuan frowned and had some doubts in her heart. "Brother, but wondering about the emperor''s order?" Ziyi saw her brother''s question and said. Zixuan woke up, nodded and said, "why did the emperor order to destroy only the eight foot Protoss and the three ancient families, but leave the five ancient families?" Hearing this, Ziyi smiled and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. She said with a smile: "brother, have you ever thought about what would happen if all the aliens on the purple osmanthus star were destroyed?" "What happens when it''s all gone?" Zixuan didn''t think about cableway: "of course, my Terran has become the overlord of ZIWEIXING again. The future prosperity is unstoppable." "What else?" Ziyi asked again, "what will happen without external pressure and threat after it becomes strong?" "Er..." Zixuan''s heart was shocked and his brain roared to understand. Yes, if there is no external threat and pressure, once the Terran becomes strong, it will gradually lose its spirit and even lose its enterprising spirit. As for the internal corruption, disintegration, disintegration, and even internal fighting for power and profit, it is not impossible. Zixuan said with a calm look: "it shouldn''t be. The emperor is brilliant and powerful. He is unparalleled. This can''t happen." "You don''t understand." Holding the Ziyi Zhizhu, he said with a light smile: "the emperor has a long-term vision and plans ahead. He thought that once we lose the pressure and competition of external forces in the future, there will be problems inside." "Therefore, the purpose of leaving the strength of the five ancient races is to leave it to the Terran to sharpen, form an external pressure and promote the continuous progress of the Terran." "This is the most powerful point of the emperor." She said with a confident face that her speculation must be correct. Zixuan heard the inner shock and looked at his sister for a long time. After a long time, he made a decision in his heart. "Ziyi, you have the complete blood of the great emperor. You should belong to the clan leader of Ziwei." Speaking of this, he looked solemn and continued: "brother decided to pass on the position of patriarch to you, and you will be the patriarch of crape myrtle in the future." "Brother..." Ziyi''s face changed slightly and was about to speak. But he was interrupted by Zixuan. He said seriously: "Ziyi, remember, don''t lose the face of Ziwei. In the future, we will follow the emperor wholeheartedly, open up Xinjiang and expand land, and strengthen our people." "This is the seal of the family, the seal of Ziwei emperor. Now I give it to you." Then Zixuan took out a purple seal. It is the imperial seal of crape myrtle emperor, the imperial seal of crape myrtle emperor, a treasure of the town family. "Brother..." Ziyi looked at her brother with a complicated face. In fact, she also has strong ambition that women are no worse than men. But her brother, as the patriarch, she could not rob. Unexpectedly, her brother passed on the position of patriarch to her today, which made her feel very complicated. "This battle, brother, as the knife in your hand, is under your command." Zixuan calmly said his decision. "No!" Ziyi quickly refused and said sternly, "you are the commander of the foreign race appointed by the emperor. Don''t mess around." "Well, when the war is over, I will ask the emperor for instructions in person." Zixuan thought about it and finally agreed. Brother and sister, unexpectedly in this case, completed the transfer of the rights of the crape myrtle family. In fact, all the scenes fell into Liu Qing''s eyes. He was just a little surprised, but he didn''t care much. Just didn''t expect Zixuan to hand over the patriarch''s rights to his sister. But at the thought that she has a complete blood line of crape myrtle emperor, has also been recognized by crape myrtle emperor, and even has the inheritance of crape myrtle emperor. Strength, talent and potential are one in a million, even surpassing their brothers. As the head of a family, I still have more than enough to rub. "The brothers and sisters are interesting." Within the mountain sea boundary, Liu Qing stood in front of an empty exit and laughed. He can naturally see everything on the purple star. The matter of ZIWEIXING has come to an end. The Terrans who went to support the shanhaijie left only some guards, and the others returned to the shanhaijie. After all, there will be countless wars in the mountain and sea world. We need the Shanhai people to clean up and hang the alien, protoss from the outside world, and even some local alien who are not disciplined. After explaining the matter, Liu Qing plans to leave. It has been a long time since he entered the mountain and sea boundary from the earth. It is unclear how long the earth has passed. This time is to return to earth. "Master, where are we going?" Nearby, evil eye asked curiously. Beside Liu Qing, there was only one evil eye and qingluan on his shoulder. Ali stays in the mountain and sea boundary and connects with other pets. "Let me go outside." Liu Qing looked inexplicable and looked at the entrance in front of her. He turned and looked at the mountain and sea boundary, and then resolutely turned and stepped into this channel, the external channel to the earth. Buzz! One eye disappeared into the light curtain. ........ Liu Qinggang just left the mountain and sea boundary, and soon after. Somewhere in the mountain sea boundary, a waterfall suddenly glittered and the void rippled. WOW! A ray of light fell and several figures appeared in the mountain and sea boundary. These people, both men and women, are young and handsome. If Liu Qing were here, he would see at a glance that among these young men and women, Liu Xianer had his own sister. "Xian''er, this is the mountain and sea boundary?" Xia Shiyao asked in surprise. They were Liu Xianer, Xia Shiyao, and more than a dozen other young men and women, all looking around with vigilance and exclamation. "No mistake." Liu Xianer nodded definitely: "my brother should be in the mountain and sea boundary. After so many years, I don''t know what happened to him?" Saying this, she showed deep thoughts. It turned out that she came in to look for Liu Qing. "Let''s go. Let''s find the ancient people in the mountain and sea world first." With that, Liu Xianer and Xia Shiyao offered their flying swords together. Several people stepped on the flying swords and turned into streamers and disappeared in the mountains and seas. They began a journey of mountains and seas. What they don''t know is that Liu Qing left long before they came in. This trip is destined to be in vain. Liu Qing didn''t know that as soon as she left, her sister entered the mountain and sea world from the earth to look for him. At this time, Liu Qing crossed the mountain sea channel and returned to the earth from the mountain sea boundary. But as soon as I came back, I noticed something wrong. There is something wrong with the atmosphere of the whole earth. And as soon as he came out, he noticed that the earth and space were full of countless powerful smells. The moon, Mars, Saturn and so on, there are a lot of strange smells in the whole solar system. A little discrimination will immediately understand that they are alien smells. Alien, occupy the solar system? Liu Qing was stunned as soon as he came out. It seems that the earth has passed for a long time. I entered the mountain and sea boundary. How long has the earth passed and what happened during this period. Chapter 556 The earth, the top of Kunlun. A vortex formed, and then a man came out of it. It was Liu Qing who came back from the mountain and sea boundary. But as soon as he came back, he was stunned and looked at the surrounding environment with some amazement. The whole Kunlun Mountain is shrouded in endless clouds, surrounded by immortal light and mysterious. Above Kunlun, there is a vast secret land, with fairy palaces standing in the void like the mythical heaven. But it was empty, like a mirage, visible, untouchable, and inaccessible. Tianting, he knew, was developed by the emperor of heaven. But what he cares about is that the whole earth seems to be shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. In the west, the war continues, and all major races continue to fight and fight in the western continent. Thick blood clouds gather in the sky. The black fog is rolling and the evil spirit is filled. The Western gods are fighting in the war. The air is full of countless cracks, large and small, and there is an entrance to the void. A large number of strange creatures are pouring out of it. Creatures from the void invade, and the gods are destroying these alien creatures from the void. Most of the West fell. On the contrary, the eastern Chinese mainland also has countless cracks, large and small. But the void creatures coming out of these cracks, without exception, were directly sent to heaven by a special missile as soon as they came out. Boom, boom The whole earth is in disorder. There are traces of war everywhere. There are a large number of unknown creatures in space, on the ground and in the sea. Some unknown continents have emerged, and countless strange creatures have sprung up in some areas, frantically attacking human territory. In the mountain forest, there are terrible giants up to several kilometers, swallowing all the creatures in the mountain forest. "Ow!" Outside Kunlun Mountain, a terrible one eyed Troll opened his mouth and roared. He was running towards Kunlun mountain with his steps. Every step caused the earth to shake. Looking at the one eyed Troll running away, Liu Qing was speechless. "How long has earth time passed?" With a slight stroke of Liu Qing''s finger, the time and space in front of him fluctuated. The past time of the earth was captured in an instant. decade! When he entered the mountain and sea boundary, the Earth actually passed ten years. The passage of time between the two is different. "Ten years." Liu Qing looked complex and filled with emotion. Fortunately, he came back, otherwise it would be possible to wait for decades or hundreds of years. Boom! The one eyed Troll roared, as if aware of Liu Qing, who was running wildly to catch the little mole ant and put it in his mouth. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiled inexplicably. "Come out and kill it." Liu Qing raised her hand and rowed. The void in front cracked and chaotic Qi gushed out. I saw a huge arm sticking out, then the other arm exposed, and then a giant came out. It was an ancient troll. His huge head came out and roared at the one eyed troll. "Roar!" With a loud roar, the one eyed Troll stopped immediately and stared at the drilled Troll''s head, showing a trace of panic. It was afraid. The power of the ancient Troll deeply frightened the one eyed troll. The ancient Troll roared ferociously, jumped out of the void and jumped down. The earth trembled and the mountains collapsed. In the smoke, the ancient Troll slowly got up, his huge body was like a mountain, full of oppression, and rushed at the one eyed Troll opposite. "Ow!" The one eyed Troll was also fierce. Although he was afraid, he greeted him with a fierce roar. The two trolls jumped high and hit each other hard in the air. The earth trembled with a thud. The mountain forest was blown down, and the smoke was raging. As the smoke dispersed, the one eyed Troll''s body flew and hit the foot of the mountain, with a huge fist mark in his chest. Ancient trolls were fierce and powerful. They stepped on them step by step. Boom, boom The terrible noise spread hundreds of miles around, and the ancient Troll trampled on the one eyed Troll''s body and head one foot after another. In the bloody pit, there lies a ragged Troll body, which is the one eyed troll. Before it had time to show off its authority in front of Liu Qing, it was directly trampled by the summoned ancient troll and died here. "Cry..." Suddenly, a startling cry came from the void, and the ferocity came to my face. Outside Kunlun, a huge fierce bird fluttered its wings, eight heads sticking out of the clouds, revealing scarlet eyes. It was a nine headed bird with a dark body and a terrible evil spirit. "Empty bird, nine headed eagle?" Liu qingruo thought and saw the origin of the nine headed bird. This is a powerful void creature, a terrible monster from the depths of the void. It stared at the ancient troll, flew down from the clouds, and continued to kill like a meteor. Click! Suddenly, a big hand came out of the void, five fingers opened, and grabbed the nine eagles. "Ga..." the nine Eagles shouted in horror and struggled. Unfortunately, he could not escape the bondage of his big hand. He was firmly in the palm of his hand, and huge feathers kept falling down. The next moment, in the split void, a more terrible monster slowly came out of the chaos and came to the earth. That is an ancient evil god more terrible than ancient trolls. Liu Qing stood on the top of Kunlun Mountain and looked at the captured nine headed eagle. With a loud roar, Taigu ferocious God stuffed the huge body of the nine headed eagle into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it. The poor nine headed eagle, a fierce bird from the void, was swallowed by the ancient evil god. Ferocious gods, trolls and two monsters stand on the top of Kunlun, emitting terrible ferocity all over. This scene has attracted the attention of all forces around the world. Especially the Western gods, as well as the powerful ethnic and cultural forces from all over the world, have been alarmed one after another. "Ancient trolls?" "Eh, is the other one..." "Taigu ferocious God?" The moon, shrouded in cold moonlight, was hazy, and a cry of surprise came from inside. On the moon, there are a large number of mysterious powers emerging. These people, covered with a layer of moonlight, are hazy and graceful. They are obviously a group of women. And a group of powerful women. This is the big moon Protoss, also become the moon god family. Like the sun Protoss, it belongs to a powerful Protoss in the universe. At this moment, the strong of the moon god family were shocked by ancient trolls and ancient evil gods. "Where''s the ancient Troll?" "And where did the ancient evil god come from?" The moon god family vibrated up and down, and looked at the two giants and felt incomparable shock. "They have a mountain and sea smell. They should come out of the mountain and sea boundary." The head of a graceful figure suddenly opened his mouth and heard a cold voice. "Troubled times." "The emperor of the sun Protoss has just been beheaded by the Eastern Emperor of the demon family outside the stars, and ancient trolls and ancient ferocious gods suddenly appear." "There must be someone behind them who is in control of these two murderers." "Lord, what should we do now?" A vague figure asked. The first woman thought for a while and made a decision. "We have just returned from the mountain and sea boundary. First watch the changes and don''t step into the earth for the time being." "Especially that continent, you can''t set foot in it." She conveyed her orders. The moon gods are ready to wait and see. Unlike the Moon Clan, other alien races and major protoss have noticed here. The eyes of all parties have focused on the Kunlun Mountains. The emergence of those two giants has attracted the attention of powerful aliens on the earth and even the major planets in the solar system. At this time, the top of Kunlun mountain. Liu Qing alone observed the changes of the whole earth, the West fell, and mankind completely became the slave puppet of the major Protoss and alien races. There is only one continent left in the East, which is still in the hands of mankind. There are countless powerful forces here to resist alien attacks and invasions from all sides. Ten years later, what amazing changes have taken place in China now? With some curiosity, Liu Qing left Kunlun Mountain and was ready to see the changes in China in the past ten years. By the way, take a look at the woman you haven''t seen for a long time. I don''t know how Miao Qingqing is now. I haven''t seen her for ten years. I miss her a little. But when Liu Qing thought about it, he didn''t find Miao Qingqing, and his face suddenly sank. Chapter 557 Miao Jiang, Jiuli city. Liu Qingli stood in the air, overlooking Jiuli city below. Now Jiuli city has become an important city, surrounded by a large number of space cracks and some secret entrances. It seems to have become a training ground in China, with young adventurers from all sides. They enter the secret territory to explore, find opportunities and experience themselves. But Liu Qing didn''t feel Miao Qingqing''s breath here, nor did she find the breath of Tong Yan and Tong Xi. They''re gone. "Where are the people?" Liu Qing''s face was a little ugly, but she disappeared. He spread his thoughts and enveloped the whole earth. The huge will spread, and countless powerful people, gods and Demons all feel an invisible sense of oppression all over the world. "What a terrible will!" "Who is it?" "Is there an ancient demon waking up?" In the west, the gods were terrified and felt a strong sense of unease and fear. Under the oppression of this will, they feel a suppressed anger. It seems that an archaic volcano has been overstocked for countless years and is about to burst out and destroy the sky and earth. This will swept through every corner of the world, but did not find the person you wanted. Liu Qing''s face gradually became gloomy and disappeared. "Come and see me." His cold face conveyed an idea. Shua Shua! The next moment, the space in front of me rippled, and I saw a Taoist shadow coming in front of me. A few people came. It was his part. Shushan Sword Fairy, the Eastern Emperor on the sun, also came down. There are other parts one by one, and all parts on earth appear. "I''ve seen you." Several big men saluted together, all with serious faces. Obviously, I felt the suppressed anger from my heart. "Say, what''s going on?" Liu Qing asked directly without nonsense. He left several parts on the earth, but now when he came back, Miao Qingqing disappeared. Naturally, he was angry. Maybe several people will suffer. Jiuyou took the lead in opening his mouth: "I, Miao Qingqing, they disappeared after a world war five years ago." "We''ve been looking for it for years, but we haven''t seen it." Jiuyou is outspoken and tells the truth and process of the matter. Five years ago, the earth ushered in a great war. Countless demons from the void invaded, and there were all kinds of aliens outside the sky. Gods and demons came, and a terrible war took place. The world was almost collapsed in that war. Fortunately, the war ended after several big separatists jointly killed powerful aliens and gods and demons from outside the town, and exploded several strong heroes of void creatures. But that war suffered heavy losses and the earth was in chaos. At that time, Miao Qingqing and others also participated in the war. But in the war, he was inadvertently involved in the unknown space-time gap and finally disappeared. Jiuyou chased him himself, but he was a little late. "The void and curse have chased past and disappeared with them." Jiuyou then looked at the Buddha quietly and stopped talking. The other parts looked at the master quietly, lowered their heads one by one, and dared not look directly at him. After all, they can''t protect their own woman. Obviously, they can''t hang their face. "Missing?" Liu Qing didn''t look good. I didn''t expect this to happen. Before entering the mountain and sea boundary, he gave thousands of orders. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. Due to the special isolation of the mountain and sea boundary, he could not sense the situation, and it was difficult to contact even if there was no connection. But I don''t want to come out again. It''s natural for me to feel bad. Now people are gone, but there should be no big problem for the two parts of emptiness and curse to chase after the past. Liu Qing silently felt the two parts of void and curse. Unfortunately, that connection seemed to be blocked by some force. "My Lord, according to the book of life and death, they should be all right." Jiuyou comforted. Although he was missing, there was nothing in the book of life and death. Hearing this, Liu Qing nodded and looked at jiulicheng below her eyes. She didn''t say anything. Since it''s missing, there''s no way to find someone for the time being. Fortunately, it should be safe. It is very likely to fall into the interlayer of time and space, or enter a time and space tunnel or a cosmic space. Or get involved in some mysterious world. "Let''s talk about the current situation first, Eastern Emperor. What''s the matter with you?" Liu Qing''s eyes were sharp and stared at the separation of the Eastern Emperor in front of her. This guy created the demon clan and became the demon emperor? The eastern emperor made a slight salute and said, "my Lord, I have accepted the sun''s golden black. A large number of monsters respect me as the emperor and simply direct the ten thousand demons to create the ten thousand demon court." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing looked at the Eastern Emperor silently. Good guy, you robbed the position of the former demon emperor, and you took the Eastern Emperor by yourself. The Eastern Emperor, the demon emperor of the demon family, reopened the demon court, which obviously made him feel that separation was intentional. Otherwise, why call it the Eastern Emperor, and master the Eastern Emperor clock, and even doubt whether the separation was lost by the demon emperor of the demon family? Maybe you can see the doubt and doubt in your eyes. The Eastern Emperor smiled frankly and said, "if I don''t trust you, although I check the true spirit of the yuan God, anyway, I''m just a part of me." It''s all right. Liu Qing is not vague. It''s not fun. He directly checked everything about the separation of the Eastern Emperor. In front of him, no matter how strong the Eastern Emperor is, most of them can''t escape the shackles and control of their own. After some exploration, Liu Qing understood that there was no hidden danger, so she put her heart down. The emperor of heaven separately created the heaven court, the Eastern Emperor opened the demon court to command all demons, and the Sword Fairy separately opened the Shushan mountain. Then look at Jiuyou. At present, he is in charge of the underground government. How does it feel like there is an invisible hand manipulating everything, which seems to affect Liu Qing. None of their separation is simple. Look at the devil. He is stirring up in the abyss. According to the memory information of the Eastern Emperor, the Demon Lord has mastered the whole abyss, won the abyss world in the west, and ruled hundreds of millions of abyss demons. The real is one side of the abyss. Thinking of this, Liu Qing patted her forehead and was unable to laugh or cry. One by one, their own parts are more fierce. "My Lord, order disappeared five years ago after a super brain war with a statue coming from heaven." The Eastern Emperor reminded and reported the news. Liu Qing''s expression moved and secretly communicated with her. Sure enough, there was no connection. It seemed to be disconnected. The order part is a special part of him, just like a data life part. Unexpectedly, a super brain came. The so-called super brain is the same as the super intelligent life seen on the moon before. "Huaxia is still stable, but it''s a mess outside." "The only remaining human forces are the Chinese mainland, which has gathered from the Western resistance alliance, and all human resistance forces have gathered in the eastern continent." "Led by Huaxia, they are fighting against the oppression from the gods, as well as the powerful enemies outside the sky and empty creatures." Liu Qing listened quietly, sorting out the memory information from the major separations and listening to the summary of several separations. Gradually, the changes of the decade on earth came to mind one by one. Liu Qing finally understood the current situation of the earth, with countless powerful demons from the void, as well as alien civilizations and protoss forces from all over the world. Mars was occupied by the extraterrestrial Protoss, dominated by the Galactic gods, and established the kingdom of the gods. The moon has completely become the territory of the Luna family. Only the sun, firmly controlled by the Eastern Emperor, killed one by one. On the sun, ten thousand demons gather and the golden and black crow. Under the East China Sea, the dragons roared, and the five elements sat separately in the East China Sea to suppress the four seas. "My Lord, the queen of Atlantis has led troops to attack me again and again. I will catch her and send her to my lord tonight." The five elements said with a calm face. "All right, you can handle these." Liu Qing waved her hand and didn''t care. He just looked up at the earth and space. "Powerful creatures have entered the solar system." As soon as the voice fell, several big people looked up together. Outside space, several powerful creatures came. One of them crashed directly into the solar system from the periphery of the solar system. It was a giant that broke into the solar system. Its body was as huge as the moon. It rushed towards the earth rapidly, and its whole body was full of pressure. Boom! On the other side, the earth, outer space, a huge space vortex slowly formed. A terrible smell pervaded the whole earth. Powerful creatures, more than one. Their goals are the same. They are all aimed at the earth. Chapter 558 Earth, space. The huge vortex is like a huge mouth to swallow the whole earth. On earth, there are different reactions. The Western gods, as well as the major forces from heaven and the void, gods and demons, all cast their eyes. "It''s a void channel." "Great." "The call from the depths of the void has been answered." "The void demon is coming." At this moment, the void creature made an excited roar. Countless void demons were excited. Obviously, they had felt the call from the depths of the void, and powerful void creatures came. This is a good thing for the demon invading the void. However, it is not a good thing for other extraterrestrial gods and demons. Because empty creatures are not good stubble, gods and demons are afraid. Now the Western gods and the gods from outside feel the oppression from the void. They are fighting with the creatures in the void, but now, depending on the situation, the earth seems to have become a battlefield for the gods and Demons outside the sky, the void, and even all forces. Mankind suffered heavy losses in this great change, and only the east still stands. Because there are various secret places, some powerful sects, and a large number of ancient sects have been born and joined the WTO to unite mankind against threats from all sides. In addition, the rapid growth of China in the past decade is not only unilateral, but all-round progress, which brings strong forces to stand. But now a terrible voice came from the depths of the void. "Roar!" A terrible roar came from the depths of the void and shook the galaxy. Boom! At the next moment, the vortex of the void vibrated and billowing black fog gushed out of it. Then a huge head slowly drilled out. The huge head, with black and red skin, and two terrible eyes the size of the moon, looked at the earth. It is the void demon, a terrible void creature. "Fear Lord?" The gods turned pale and looked in horror at the huge face in the sky. That is the terrible existence from the depths of the void, the demon of fear. It belongs to the king of the void family. The reason why it is called the devil of fear is that all creatures who see it die without exception. In the countless worlds invaded by the void, where there is a fear of the devil king, no one can escape the fate of destruction. There are countless races, civilizations and worlds destroyed in the hands of the demon of fear. Even the protoss trembled, looking at the terrible huge face with a trace of fear and fear. It is just outside the earth''s space, overlooking the whole earth. The huge head is one-third the size of the earth. With terrible eyes, countless creatures on the earth are frightened and afraid, and fall into endless fear. "Another pink planet." The fear Lord grinned and showed his fangs. Its eyes glowed with scarlet light, like two blood moons hanging high in space, emitting a frightening light. "Hey, wandering in the void for countless years, today, I can have a big meal." The fear devil laughed, opened his big mouth, aimed at the earth and bit it directly. If this is bitten by one bite, the earth will definitely be bitten off a large piece, or even a third may be bitten off directly. The earth is like a bigger apple in front of it. One bite is bound to end. Countless human beings become panic, gods and all things fall into despair and fear at this moment. Even forgot to resist. This is the terrible part of the fear demon king. As soon as it appears, it can immediately cause the fear in the hearts of living creatures and enlarge infinitely. Finally, it dies in endless fear and becomes its ration. "My lord?" At this time, Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor and Jianxian looked at Liu Qing one by one and asked whether to make a move. Watching the fear demon bite to the earth, Liu Qing''s face didn''t change. fear? There was no fear at all. There was only endless killing in his heart. "If you want to eat the earth, see if your teeth are sharp enough." Liu Qing disdained to smile. As soon as the voice fell, the whole earth suddenly lit up a faint halo, like a star ring covering the whole earth. Bite off the big mouth. Just listening to the "click", countless people''s hearts trembled wildly. "Ow..." with a scream, the huge face in space suddenly showed a painful wail and retreated quickly. Its big mouth is full of broken teeth, one by one. I just took a bite and broke a tooth. The fear devil stared at the earth in front of him in surprise and anger. That thin halo actually blocked its bite force, and even broke a tooth. It''s incredible. Just a planet, how to stop it from fearing the devil? "Who is it?" The fear demon king was angry and obviously knew that someone had done something. On earth, someone stopped it. It was Liu Qing who took the shot. With an idea, the earth turned into a turtle shell, invulnerable, and stretched the teeth of the fear demon king. It was angry and angry. Its broken teeth grew out one by one and opened its big mouth again, but it didn''t bite off this time. But in its big mouth condenses a terrible black light, just like a black hole condenses terrible energy. "The king will explode you." The fear devil roared, and his mouth gathered infinite destruction light waves, shooting a terrible extinction light at the earth. A black pillar of destruction came straight at the earth. The whole earth fell into darkness, as if night had fallen. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole earth shook, and the creatures on the ground could clearly feel the vibration. Countless creatures panicked, but soon the vibration stopped. All the creatures on the earth looked up and saw that the light column was firmly blocked out by a light curtain. No matter how the impact and explosion were intact. The earth blocked the blow again. "Fear devil, that''s all you can do?" Liu Qing shook his head and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He hasn''t really done it yet. "Since you like to eat, I''ll give you a big gift." As soon as he turned his voice and finished, with a slight stroke, the void suddenly cracked a gray hole. Chaos gas gushed out and a giant rushed out of it. "Go and swallow it." At Liu Qing''s command, the figure rushed directly into space, grew in the wind, and turned into a behemoth under the shocked eyes of countless people. "Roar..." a huge roar shook the whole earth. Including all the gods, demons and alien races in the solar system, all were deeply restrained by this scene. "Kun?" A Protoss screamed. In space, a huge Kun soared up, opened its mouth and swallowed the sky. That''s a Kun. Real Kun. A Kun suddenly appeared, stunned everyone. In particular, countless people in China were stunned by the huge Kun fish in front of them. "There are fish in Beiming, named Kun..." "Kun''s big, a pot..." Countless people were shocked, muttered to themselves, looked at the giant Kun soaring up to 90000 miles, swallowed the sky and swallowed the huge head at once. With a grunt, the great fear demon was swallowed directly by Kun. The real swallowing of heaven and earth, one mouthful of stuffy, gurgling disappeared. "Ang!" After swallowing the fear devil, Kun opened his mouth and roared, and the stars trembled. This roar shocked a giant that had just rushed into the solar system and stopped in an instant. The birth of a Kun shocked all parties. Chapter 559 The edge of the solar system. In a strip of ice material, a giant suddenly braked. Its huge body smashed countless ice materials, but it stopped abruptly. I saw its huge eyes staring straight at the direction of the earth, as if they had found something terrible and showed frightened eyes. "Ang!" With a roar spread all over the solar system, the giant was frightened to an exciting spirit. "Star demon, why did you stop?" A large number of alien creatures are gathering on the giant beast. These are alien demons wandering in the void of the universe. They are cruel by nature, belligerent and bloodthirsty. It is unclear how many civilizations and races have been destroyed. Now they have broken into the solar system to destroy the river galaxy. But as soon as they rushed into the solar system, before they had time to get powerful, their car, the star demon giant suddenly came to a sharp brake. The leading strange devil scolded with some dissatisfaction: "speed up and destroy all the civilization here, regardless of the gods and demons." The demon roared fiercely. It caused countless demons around to scream with excitement. But the behemoth star demon at his feet suddenly made a sharp turn, turned around and ran away quickly outside the solar system. All the demons were confused and foolish on the spot. What is this? Escape? It''s never happened that the star demon beast ran away. "Bastard, what are you doing?" The demon leader was furious, took out a shining whip and beat it on the head of the star demon beast. With a slap of whip, the giant beast suddenly opened its skin and flesh, with a special energy erosion, tearing the wound and magnifying the pain tens of thousands of times. "Ow..." the star monster roared with pain. Instead of stopping, it violated the order of the strange devil and rushed out of the solar system faster. Smashed a lot of ice material along the way and ran crazy. "Roar!" In the solar system, a loud roar finally woke up the angry demons. They looked around and saw a huge object coming from outside the earth and space. The giant beast, soaring up, caught up in an instant. Its huge body, like an ancient fierce beast, opened its big mouth and swallowed heaven and earth. "Kun, Kun... Kun?" The demon leader stared and his eyes were almost falling off. What did it see. Is it an extinct Kun in the universe? Is there a Kun here? It was first surprised and then overjoyed. Because it found that this Kun was actually a young Kun. "Young Kun?" "Yes!" The demon leader roared in surprise. It was about to order the star demon beast to turn around and kill back, but it almost scared it to death the next moment. Behind the young Kun, a dark nebula surged, and a larger head protruded from it. When he saw the whole picture of the head, the demon leader was scared to death. "No, no, no, run!" It gave a cry of horror and was stunned. It turned out that the huge head was another Kun. But also an adult Kun, a corpse Kun appeared. Two Kuns, one big and one small, ran through the ice material zone and killed them all the way after the star demon monster. This can frighten the star monster in front of you and countless strange demon creatures on it. It''s true that they are ferocious, but when they see an adult Kun, they are naturally terrified, and they are still a corpse Kun. "It''s an adult corpse Kun. Get out." "Run." The strange devil panicked and rode the star monster to escape from the solar system. The star demon monster is like a huge mutant octopus, with tentacles on its body and countless huge buildings on its head. The alien demon race, a wandering race in the starry sky, specially lives on such a giant beast. There are giant beasts walking, wandering among the stars, specializing in burning, killing and looting. But now when we encounter hard stubble, one big and one small Kun chase up. This scene fell in the eyes of all gods and demons in the solar system and was deeply shocked. No one can imagine that such a giant is hidden on the earth? Earth, how can Kun exist? The young Kun is nothing. The key is the adult Kun. His huge body is like a huge star. He can swallow Mars with his big mouth. The gods on Mars were frightened one by one. Watching Shi Kun cross the side of Mars, they almost scared to death. Boom! Outside the solar system, the octopus like star demon beast lit up countless blue lights, and its tentacles burst out terrible fire. It turned into a blue light and flew away towards the vast deep space outside the solar system. With a swish, it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Two Kuns chased here and did not continue to chase and kill. Because Liu Qing sent an order to stop them and return to the interior of the solar system. "Roar!" Shi Kun roared at the vast starry sky to vent his dissatisfaction. Finally, together with young Kun, the ice material that passed through the solar system was brought back to the solar system. At this moment, the whole solar system is in a dead silence. All creatures, forces, gods and demons, as well as countless creatures from the void, fell into a dead silence. They watched the big and small Kun roam in the solar system. After passing through Mars, the corpse Kun turned his head and looked at Mars, as if he wanted to swallow it. The gods on Mars are too scared to breathe. Looking at the corpse Kun, which is bigger than Mars, I''m afraid to be stuffy. "Gollum!" When Shi Kun and Youkun left, the gods on Mars and countless alien creatures were all in a cold sweat along the saliva. "Ang!" A roar is spreading in the solar system. Corpse Kun and young Kun, big and small, are patrolling the whole solar system. This is both a deterrent and a warning. Two Kuns, one big and one small, were ferocious and awed all parties. Obviously, it is a warning to the alien and Protoss in the solar system. It''s best to be honest, otherwise it will be destroyed. Looking at the swaggering corpse Kun and Youkun, the gods were angry, but they dared not speak. Soon, the body of corpse Kun and young Kun shrunk and became the size of an ordinary whale, shuttling back and forth in earth and space. From time to time, they drill into the atmosphere, wander on the clouds and fly happily, causing panic and fear of all parties. These two things are not easy to provoke. They shocked all parties at once. Even countless demons from the void were quiet and terrible, and even the void channel became inexplicably smaller, and finally disappeared one by one. The earth and space recovered calm again, and the void channel disappeared. Subtle changes have also taken place on the earth. Many void cracks have healed themselves, as if they lost their strength support and collapsed and disappeared directly. Needless to say, it was Shi Kun and Youkun who shocked many things as soon as they appeared. "Corpse Kun, young Kun?" "There are also ancient trolls and ancient ferocious gods on the top of Kunlun." "Who manipulated these monsters?" Soon, civilized forces and gods and demons from all sides talked and began to guess who had manipulated these murderous things behind their backs. Aliens, gods and demons, void demons and so on have all turned their attention to the only human forces on the earth. The Chinese land is boiling. Countless Chinese people are very excited, because they have a special preference for Kun, a fierce beast that only exists in the legend of Shanhaijing. There is a saying that Kun is too big to stew in one pot. Of course, jokes are jokes. Now naturally, no one has the courage to stew Kun and try fresh. Can''t stand the Chinese people want to eat. "Why do these alien races, and even all gods and demons, have such a special preference for the earth?" At this time, the earth is in the void. Liu Qing and several big men stood there, lost in thought. He had a question about the mysterious and alien creatures from all sides, and even all kinds of demons from the void. Why are they all drilling towards the earth? What is the charm of the earth? It can be printed that all gods, demons and alien races in the universe are coming here. "According to the analysis of some information I got, it is very likely that the alien came for the secret of the immortal." The Eastern Emperor slowly opened his mouth and said a secret. "Fairy?" Liu Qing looked shocked. If he realized something, he seemed to grasp something. Chapter 560 "Fairy!" Liu Qing was lost in thought and could not unlock the secret of the earth. Even with his current cultivation strength, at the top of the great Luo pole, looking at the earth, he still feels a layer of fog and can''t see clearly. What is the secret of the earth? "I, according to some secrets obtained by a divine emperor I killed." The Eastern Emperor said slowly, "there is a secret in the universe, the immortal, which hides the secret of the ultimate universe. It is said that the immortal is passed down from the ultimate ancient road." "There were no immortals in this universe. I don''t know when, a group of people who called themselves immortals came down from the ultimate ancient road, founded the fairy family, opened up the heaven, and once ruled all kinds of beings in the whole universe." "It is rumored that immortals do not belong to this universe. They are the ultimate species from the other universe." After listening to the Eastern Emperor. There was a flash of lightning in Liu Qing''s heart, and she saw something in a trance in her mind. The ultimate ancient road? It has something to do with the secrets you got on the purple micro star. The bronze door and bronze coffin seem to be related to the ultimate ancient road. Now I hear that the "immortal" may not belong to this universe, but from the universe on the other side of the ultimate ancient road? The news was shocking. Liu Qing felt that he had touched some ultimate secrets. Unfortunately, there is too little information to really understand these hidden secrets. "It seems that there are still secrets on the earth that we don''t know." Liu Qing sighed faintly and felt that there were too many secrets of the earth. The seemingly ordinary Earth actually hides countless unknown secrets. No wonder gods, demons, aliens and void demons are scrambling to enter the earth, trying to come over, obviously for the secrets hidden on the earth. Immortal, from the ultimate ancient road? "Buddha, I guess there is a great possibility that there is a secret about the ultimate ancient road on the earth." Jiuyou suddenly opened his mouth and said his guess. Liu Qing nodded and agreed with this view. There are too many secrets in the ultimate ancient road, and there are two things from the ultimate ancient road. Bronze door, bronze coffin. He wondered whether the bronze coffin fell to the earth from the sky because of the secrets of the earth. Otherwise, it would be a coincidence. "Perhaps the secret is on the land of China?" Several separated bodies looked at Liu Qing and had a bold guess. The Eastern Emperor asked, "my Lord, now China has a firm foothold on the earth and has enough strength to deal with threats from all sides." "What shall we do next?" Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor and Jianxian looked at Liu Qing one by one and waited for his decision. Liu Qing was condescending, overlooking the towering mountains and rivers in China, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "The Heavenly Emperor governs the sky, the nine yous control the earth, the Eastern Emperor controls the demon family, the Sword Fairy commands the major forces in the Jianghu, the devil rules the abyss, and the five elements control the Dragon Palace." "As for the human world, there are human testimonies, and we don''t need to interfere." After thinking for a long time, Liu Qing made her own decision. The next plan needs to change. There is no need for him to intervene in the world. At this stage, there is no need to interfere in the development of the world. The emperor of heaven opened up the Tianting separately, and is gradually supplementing and establishing the whole complete Tianting framework to take charge of heaven. Jiuyou dominates the netherworld, the Eastern Emperor controls the demon family, and the Sword Fairy creates Shushan and commands all major immortal cultivation sects in the world. The five elements separately control the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, command the dragon blood descendants of all parties, and the devil rules the abyss world in the East and the West. Liu Qing is the next to control the mountain and sea world. As the co owner of the ancient mountain and sea Terrans, coupled with the Terrans of ZIWEIXING, it''s needless to say. After careful calculation, Liu Qing''s power has exceeded imagination, and there are countless cards. Such a huge force is enough. As for the world, let it develop freely. Liu Qing is in control of whether it is a human genius who joins the Shushan mountain, or finally rises to the heaven, or steps into the nether world and enters the abyss. "What about the gods, demons and aliens?" Jiuyou asked again. Liu Qing thought for a long time before he said, "the gods, demons and alien races of all sides kill one after another. It''s better to let them go than this." "As long as it does not harm itself or threaten us, we will ignore it." This is his next decision. He wants to see what these gods, demons and alien civilizations from all sides of the universe are doing. Maybe they can use their hands to open the ultimate secret of the earth. If it does harm to him, he will eradicate it immediately. If it does not hinder his next plan, he will let it go for a while. These gods, demons and aliens, planning anything on the earth, can''t escape his eyes. The law of heaven on the whole earth is firmly controlled by him, and every move of all parties is under his supervision. Any change can be detected at the first time. Comprehensively monitor the every move of the gods and demons of the whole earth and even the solar system. "Each of you is ready. Once you find a threat, clean it up immediately and show no mercy." Liu Qing sternly conveyed his meaning. Monitor first, clean up immediately in case of danger, and wait for the alien to reveal the ultimate goal. Even solve the mystery of the earth. At present, everything is under control, and there is a mountain and sea boundary as the bottom card. You can play as you want. "By the way, where''s xian''er?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and swept several big parts with sharp eyes. Jiuyou immediately explained, "my Lord, xian''er and a group of people have entered the mountain and sea boundary. Haven''t you seen her?" "Enter the mountain and sea boundary?" Hearing this, Liu Qing was stunned and then put down her heart. As long as you enter the mountain and sea boundary, you are under the control of the emperor of heaven. It should be no problem. Simply rest assured, but there is still a thorn in my heart. The disappearance of Miao Qingqing always haunts Liu Qing. "I don''t need to worry. With vanity and curse, nothing should happen." The Eastern Emperor saw his mind and hurriedly comforted. They don''t want to have problems with their own mentality, which will be troublesome. Liu Qing waved his hand and said, "go back first and manage your own one-third of an mu of land. If necessary, wipe out the Western gods directly." Is that arrogance or overconfidence? It''s arrogant to erase the Western gods. In fact, he is not arrogant at all. As Liu Qing steps into the ultimate realm of Dalai, he has stood at the peak level of the universe. As for the higher level, we can''t get involved at present, but we are already the real overlord in the universe. All separated bodies naturally rise, and each has a stronger breakthrough and promotion. For them, a mere group of Western gods can easily destroy their existence? "I see." The Eastern Emperor, the Sword Fairy and the five elements nodded one by one and left. Only Jiuyou didn''t leave, leaving him and Liu Qing standing alone in the void, overlooking the vast universe. Where you can''t see, there are terrible eyes staring at the earth. "What else can I do for you?" Liu Qing took back her sight and looked at Jiuyou suspiciously. Jiuyou looked a little strange and said, "my Lord, you''d better have a look at this first." With a wave of his hand, a picture immediately appeared in front of them. The scene in the picture is the island country. "Eh?" Liu Qing''s expression was frozen and couldn''t help but utter a sound of surprise. "Japan, sink?" He was surprised to find that Japan had sunk. He didn''t notice it before. He really didn''t find it. After all, the earth has changed greatly, and countless strange lands and plates have emerged. One less Japanese really didn''t notice. Jiuyou didn''t say it, but he really didn''t notice it. Now I see that Japan has sunk. Oh, that''s a good thing. Chapter 561 Japan sank? Liu Qing, that was quite a surprise, even some surprises. "What''s going on?" He looked at Jiuyou''s body beside him, with some curiosity. Nine Youxi said, "Japan was sunk. All the people there were taken away by the Protoss and sold to all parts of the universe." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing, good guy, I really want to say that you did a good job. But he was curious again. Looking at the picture, he asked, "you just said it was sunk. Who sank the island?" Jiuyou looks strange. He looked at Liu Qing and said slowly, "you know the man who sank Japan." "Oh?" Liu Qing immediately became interested. At this time, bursts of strong light broke out on the picture. Countless divine lights fell from the sky, and a large number of protoss were inexplicably blasted in the air. The earth began to sink and the surrounding ocean poured in. The whole of Japan was knocked down at once. All the people there were swept away by a divine light, became slaves, and finally sold to all parts of the starry universe. However, in the picture, Liu Qing saw a graceful figure and smashed the Japanese island. A single blow destroyed the whole of Japan, and even blasted a large number of protoss strongmen stationed there in the air. Blood rain, corpses and broken meat continued to fall into the sea and sank into the deep sea with the island. The sinking of Japan caused great turbulence, but it was soon pressed down by several powerful forces, which soon smoothed the impact and impact. Therefore, the sinking of Japan did not cause much waves. Not to mention the strong on earth, the Western gods and other powerful aliens will block the impact of this sinking. But no one stopped Japan from sinking. Because the man who sank Japan was powerful and unparalleled, gods and demons were blasted in the void and turned into broken meat all over the sky. That picture shocked all parties and dared not move rashly. "Who is she?" Liu Qing had a little doubt in her eyes. She obviously felt that the graceful figure was familiar. It was a young girl who destroyed Japan, but I didn''t seem to have seen her. Why do I feel some inexplicable familiarity. And the smell of her body was really familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember it. "I don''t remember?" Jiuyou looked at Liu Qing strangely and asked. Liu Qing shook his head and thought about it carefully. He really didn''t recognize who it was. There is really no such person among the women you know. Jiuyou said, "she fought alone with the gods, killed 800 gods and demons, and sank Japan to the bottom of the sea in the first World War." "Look around her, that is the first type God of Japan. Later, she accepted it and became her right hand. Before destroying Japan, the whole country was frozen by ice and snow." "But after the war, she was caught by the gods outside the sky and brought to the Galactic divine court for trial." Hearing this, Liu Qing''s heart clicked, and she felt a bad feeling. Sure enough, Jiuyou then said, "I should see that she is a demon fetus. Now I should know who she is?" "Demon fetus, Zhou Mengmeng?" Liu Qing suddenly got up and her face suddenly changed. So it''s her? "That''s right." Jiuyou nodded and said, "it''s her. The devil fetus slaughtered the gods in troubled times. She killed the gods and Demons 800 days by herself." "However, since her debut, she has been hunting and killing aliens and extraterrestrial gods and demons, so she has been surrounded and suppressed many times by the gods." "Several times we helped secretly, but in the last war, she provoked several gods outside the sky, and was finally suppressed together." Speaking of this, Jiuyou paused a little hard to say. Liu Qing''s face sank and hummed, "can''t you just watch her be taken away?" "Er..." Jiuyou''s face stiffened and said awkwardly, "my Lord, we made a move, and we had to prepare to save her, but she refused." "What did you say?" Liu Qing was stunned. Demon fetus, Zhou Mengmeng, this girl refused to rescue? Jiuyou sighed and said with a bitter smile, "yes, she refused our rescue and didn''t let us save her." "Why?" Liu Qing couldn''t figure it out this time. Jiuyou looked at Liu Qing strangely and said, "because she said her father would save her." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was speechless. He looked at the picture in front of him. The girl was arrogant, strong, full of magic Qi, with a trace of evil smile on her face. Like a cynical little girl, sabotage everywhere. But she was really powerful and ran away from the gods outside the sky. Although she was finally caught, she still made all foreign races and gods tremble. The devil''s foetus was fierce and scared the gods. Who is she talking about, dad? Liu Qing naturally knew who she meant, wasn''t he? This made him laugh and cry. The little girl was so tall that she refused the rescue of Jiuyou and others. "You just let her fool around?" Liu Qing said with some dissatisfaction. Jiuyou''s helpless stall: "we don''t want to. Instead of cooperating, she joined forces with the powerful gods outside the sky to obstruct our rescue. What do you say?" "Ask for a fight." Liu Qing clapped her forehead and was covered with black lines. This girl is bad at learning. Sure enough, she really failed to learn without good teaching. "Where''s her mother?" He immediately thought of something and asked. Jiuyou said, "her mother is fine. Now she is an alchemy elder in Shushan." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was stunned and blinked: "she, alchemy elder, are you sure you''re right?" "That''s right." Jiuyou affirmed: "if you don''t believe me, you can directly ask the Sword Fairy. She''s not the only one. There''s another alchemy elder in Shushan, who seems to be called Xiao yu''e, and seems to have had a slight intersection with you." "Oh, it''s her." Liu Qing reacted and nodded. Ten years have changed so much that everything has changed as soon as I come back. Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been seen for ten years. The little girl film actually grew into a real strong man. The magic embryo is the magic embryo. As soon as I came back, I heard that she had sunk Japan and felt countless gods and demons. The evil fetus is really famous, but now she is caught by the tianwai Protoss and taken to the Galactic divine court for trial. It''s hard to do. Liu Qing frowned deeply and stared at Jiuyou angrily. He still blames these separations for letting her fool around. Now he has been arrested and sent to the Galactic divine court. How to fix it? "I don''t worry. We have a heart. If I go to the rescue in person, I can find her accurately all the time." "Moreover, she is not in danger, because the dark hand left by us has not been triggered." Jiuyou hurriedly comforted. They are not stupid. The girl called Ben Zun to call her father. No matter what Ben Zun thought, they can''t be unprepared anyway. "That''s good." Liu Qing was relieved at last. Otherwise, I really think about transforming several separate bodies, but I dare to make a fool of this kind of thing. It''s just that children love mischief. Aren''t you looking for smoke? "OK, I have to wipe your ass as soon as I get back. It''s really annoying." Liu Qing waved her hand with some dissatisfaction. Write this down first. Just after you come back, deal with some current things first, and then find a way to go to the Galactic divine court to bring this noisy little girl back. "My Lord, I''ll go back to the underworld first." "There is some instability in the depths of the underground recently. It seems that something is going to break through the earth." Jiuyou said goodbye seriously and left. Watching him leave, Liu Qing looked at the vast sea alone, not necessarily the area of the Japanese island, and couldn''t help but praise him. Nice work, little girl! Chapter 562 Shushan, sword palace. The Sword Fairy separated and opened her eyes. He looked out of his eyes and then closed his eyes. It was obvious that he was aware of the arrival of the Buddha. As a part of the Buddha, he knows why the Buddha came. Sure enough, in the alchemy attic. Liu Qing''s figure quietly emerged, there was no wave around, and no one found it except her separation. Now, in the alchemy Pavilion. Two beautiful women dressed in the clothes of Shushan elders are confirming their understanding of alchemy. In front of them stood a red furnace with a furnace of pills. "Elder Tong, are you absent-minded and still thinking about your daughter?" Looking at Zhou Tong''s absence, Xiao yu''e asked. Zhou Tong shook his head and sighed: "yes, it''s been several years. I asked the leader to save my daughter several times, but I had to respond with a little calm." "My heart is uneasy." She said, her face haggard and worried. For her daughter, Zhou Mengmeng couldn''t help but look sad at the thought. Xiao yu''e said with relief, "don''t worry. The headmaster said she would be fine. Don''t worry. She will turn bad into good." "You see, the headmaster has all the means. He shouldn''t cheat you." She still knows something about the leader of Shushan mountain. Her strength is unpredictable and her means are all powerful. Since he said it was all right, he must be all right. They had no idea that they were looking at them with a pair of eyes. Liu Qingyin didn''t disturb them and didn''t show up. He just came to see their situation. After investigating their cultivation, he quietly withdrew. For Zhou Mengmeng, the little girl, he will naturally save her. But now let''s deal with the present. The earth is in chaos, the gods come and invade abroad. Demons from the void emerge one after another and pose a great threat. Some ancient seals broke through the earth, and some powerful demons and murderers sealed inside were born one by one. The whole earth is in chaos. Fortunately, Huaxia has enough strength to deal with threats from all parties. There will be no problem for the time being. In addition, Liu Qing''s huge forces are more than enough to defend the earth. But some threats and problems still need to be solved. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing came to the sword palace. "This one." The Sword Fairy stood up separately to meet him. Liu Qing waved his hand and asked, "what are some ancient sects and secret territory forces in China at present, and whether there is a threat?" "Rest assured." The Sword Fairy replied coldly, "the threatening sects have been eradicated, and all the harmful sects have been basically wiped out by Shushan and other sects." "Now, Shushan has established a righteous alliance, led by Shushan, gathering 36 caves, 72 blessed areas and other major forces." "Everything about zongmen is under the control of Shushan." "As for the world, we will not intervene unless there are evil demons in troubled times." The purpose of the Sword Fairy is very clear. She controls all the major sects. As for human affairs, he would not interfere. He trained a large number of Shushan disciples to join the WTO. According to the Sword Fairy, in the past ten years, it has trained 800000 Shu mountain disciples all over the world to kill demons and maintain one side. Shushan has become a holy land of Chinese cultivation. It is a force of cultivating immortals outside the mundane world and does not interfere in mundane affairs. Together with the underground mansion in charge of Jiuyou, a large number of ghost repairs have been collected, and some evil ghosts spit out from the dust have been collected into the underground mansion. If we cooperate with the Tianting that the emperor of heaven is supplementing, then the three realms of heaven, earth and man are all in our hands. "Well, now you can spread the news a little bit. Tianting was born to cooperate with the emperor of heaven to expand the establishment of Tianting." "It''s time for a group of immortals to become immortals." Liu Qing said to herself. The meaning is obvious. He was going to say that heaven was born, and the road that blocked immortality had been connected. Immortality was no longer a dream. Next, there will be the first batch of immortals who will become immortals. This is very important for the next step of Tianting and even Liu Qing. The birth of the first batch of immortals will inevitably stimulate countless monks all over the world and see the hope of flying into immortals. This is Liu Qing''s next move to expand the strength of Tianting. But Tianting is still an empty shelf. We must fill all the backbone of Tianting in order to have the appearance of Tianting. Otherwise, Tianting is an empty shelf. Does it come out to make people laugh? After the immortal road was cut off, no real immortal has appeared in countless years, which is definitely great news for friars. "I see." The Sword Fairy nodded slightly and understood the meaning of the Buddha. This is to catch all the big doors, as well as some powerful monks and loose immortals in the ancient hermit world. Sanxian, after all, is a Sanxian, not a real immortal. Only when you become an immortal can you be regarded as a real immortal. Real immortals and loose immortals are different. There must be a group of immortals in the heaven, not only to deter all gods, but also to guide the later practitioners in a direction. "My Lord, the immortal road is cut off by the gods. The continuation of the immortal road is bound to lead to the destruction of the gods, and even cause a chain reaction and trigger a new round of God war." The sword fairy had to remind me. This is not a small thing. It is bound to arouse the strong gods of all parties, and even attract some strong Protoss in the universe to intervene directly. "No harm, come and kill one." Liu Qingyan was fierce and didn''t care at all. Whoever you are, destroy my plan, no matter whether the gods and Demons kill them all. "By the way, an ancient fairy will be born soon. Next, it will lead to heaven. You should be ready and take the opportunity." Liu Qing then explained it carefully. The two discussed a series of plans and actions in the sword palace. The next earth will be full of wind and clouds. It is even very likely to trigger a new divine war, and an inadvertent will fall into the abyss. But Liu Qing has her own plans and plans and can''t shrink back. No matter what kind of people you face, this step must be taken. Whether the birth of Gu Xian or the coming of heaven is an important part of his plan. In the East, the cultivation system must have a bright light. The immortal road is broken. This is a fact that countless monks know. If the immortal road is not reopened, it is an invisible practice for the practitioners of the Oriental series. People practice in order to become immortals. Now we know clearly that we can''t become immortals. Who would still believe in the existence of immortals? How to fight against the gods without immortals? "If I want to support the scene of ancient immortals, maybe I can go to Jiuyou. It is very likely that ancient immortals are sealed in the depths of the underground." The Sword Fairy suddenly reminded me. Liu Qing nodded and heard Jiuyou mention that the depths of the underground have been extremely unstable recently. It is obvious that there are some things sealed in it. Perhaps there are still ancient immortal seals in the depths of the underworld. "Well, then follow the plan." Liu Qing explained, got up and suddenly disappeared on the Shushan mountain. The next moment, he came to the sky over the Chinese Center. Overlooking the whole land of China, brand-new cities have sprung up, countless high-tech flying cars shuttle back and forth in the air, and nuclear energy soldiers wearing iron armor are patrolling. There are also some monks who go in and out of the mountains and forests, daze, hunt and kill exotic animals and all kinds of void demons, and the whole China is thriving. In the past ten years, the perfect combination of science and technology and practice has greatly improved the overall strength of China. It can be said that China now has absolute strength against any foreign force. Even the joint pressure of the major Protoss did not shake China at all, but returned at the expense of the enemy. The Chinese nation that has completely grown up is the most terrible in the world. Gods and Demons should tremble for it. Seeing this, Liu Qing turned away with a smile and didn''t disturb anyone. Soon, he came under the East China Sea. Deep sea, in front of the Dragon Palace. The five element separation has already been waiting here. "I came just in time. The queen of Atlanta sent me an invitation to attend a grand wedding in Atlanta." Liu Qing heard an unexpected news as soon as he came. Queen of Atlanta? Chapter 563 Deep sea, a magnificent undersea city gradually emerged. This is the city of Atlantis. Today, the King City of Atlantis is dressed up in all colors. Because today is the wedding day of the queen of Atlanta. Atlantis is a member of the sea people and belongs to the deep sea king. Sea family is a general term. All living creatures living in the deep sea are called sea people. Every deep sea royal family has a sea king. Atlantis is a powerful Royal family and belongs to the top deep-sea royal family. The queen is one of the sea kings of the sea family. As a sea king, the queen of Atlanta is one of the best in strength and eyebrows. Who married the queen of Atlanta or the queen married her husband? After all, he is her majesty, the sea king of a family, and is unlikely to marry anyone. The greatest possibility is that the queen of Atlanta will marry her husband, and someone will become the Queen''s husband by joining the Atlantean sea people. "Ow!" There was a constant roar from the deep sea. Outside the King City of Atlantis, all kinds of deep-sea races, major royal families and even some powerful deep-sea creatures came one by one today. They are all for the wedding of the queen of Atlanta. There are huge sharks, carrying some deep-sea kings. There are also some sea creatures, riding huge seahorses, speeding in the deep sea. Not far away, a huge killer whale can be seen, with scales on its body, and its huge body is full of a sense of oppression. Standing on it is a large group of deep-sea creatures, which is one of the royal families of the sea family. Only the royal family can control these huge killer whales as mounts. Boom At this time, a large group of huge sharks came at full speed. There are sea creatures riding on it, with blue and black skin, and a pair of green eyes with ferocious light. "It''s the magic shark king. That''s their magic shark king." Some sea people whispered. Looking at the coming sharks, it is the magic shark family. They are a member of the sea royal family, and their strength is not weaker than that of the Atlanta royal family. However, with deep-sea technology, Atlantis has a better overall combat effectiveness. Look at the King City, there are a large number of deep-sea flying shuttles passing through, and Atlantis soldiers wearing blue armor and holding special weapons are patrolling. As soon as the magic shark King arrived, it immediately caused a lot of commotion. After all, the magic sharks are belligerent and ferocious. They are famous in the deep sea. However, when the magic shark King arrived, he took his escort directly into the city and sat on a seat like other guests. It looked around, its fierce and cold eyes swept, and few dared to look at it. The demon shark king is not a good stubble. If you don''t agree with him, you will be killed directly. Surprisingly, not only the deep-sea races came, but also some powerful races on land. "The elves are coming, too?" The magic shark King''s eyes flashed and was surprised to find that a group of elves came outside the King City, entered the deep sea and soon came to the King City of Atlanta. And the first one, wearing an elf crown and holding an elf scepter, was the queen of the elf family, who actually brought people in person. She sat on the seat opposite the magic shark king, causing a lot of commotion. Even the elves on the land came. It was surprising that the queen of Atlanta invited the elves. "It seems that the Queen''s idea is not simple." The magic shark King smiled coldly and guessed that the queen of Atlanta was not just holding a wedding banquet. Obviously, it has a deep meaning, otherwise it can''t even invite the queen of the elves. Among the top ten sea kings in the deep sea, eight have come in addition to the queen of Atlantis herself, and another sea king has not arrived. "Why didn''t the Dragon King of the Oriental dragon family come?" The magic shark king suddenly asked. Other sea family strongmen and some sea kings around shook their heads and said they were not clear. One of the sea kings said with a smile: "the Dragon nationality has declined since ancient times. The number of the Dragon nationality is rare. In addition, the Dragon nationality has been extinct without falling behind." "Isn''t our deep sea going to lose a sea king from now on?" The sea king laughed. "Isn''t there a new dragon king in the Dragon Palace in the East recently?" "A lot of mixed blood dragon families with Asian Dragon lineage have gathered to form the Dragon Palace." Just listen to a deep-sea creature slowly speak. It looks like an octopus, with eight hands and three eyes, grinning and showing its fangs. "Ow!" Just at this time, a loud dragon chant came from the deep sea. A dragon chant made countless creatures in the deep sea tremble, and instinctively felt a tremor and fear from the depths of the soul. All the sea people present inexplicably felt an invisible oppression. The Dragon chants and the dragon is mighty. Just a dragon chant shocked all the sea families present. "Dragon clan?" The demon shark King''s face changed slightly and his eyes showed fierce light. The eight claw monster, who was just complacent, looked outside the King City in fear. Other deep-sea creatures, major sea kings, and even the Elven queen and other strong people from the ground race have turned their heads. Boom Accompanied by bursts of roar, the deep sea shook slightly. I saw a huge golden dragon flying rapidly in the deep sea. Its vigorous body, powerful and domineering, and towering dragon horns exude a sense of King domineering. "Five clawed Golden Dragon?" All the sea people present got up in horror and turned pale in horror. It''s a five clawed Golden Dragon. This is the royal family of the dragon family. Who says there is no one in the dragon family. Isn''t this five clawed golden dragon the best proof. And behind the five clawed golden dragon, there are nine huge dragon families, including black dragon, white dragon, blue dragon and yellow dragon. A total of nine dragon families guard the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Look, that''s..." The sea king''s eyes widened and pointed to the Golden Dragon''s head with an incredible expression. There were three people standing on the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Two men and a woman, standing on the head of the five clawed golden dragon, rode the golden dragon to the King City of Atlanta. These three people are Liu Qing and five elements. As for the beautiful woman next to them, dressed in royal robes and crowns, she is actually the queen of the mermaid family. The mermaid queen was brought out by Liu Qing from the mountain and sea boundary. Naturally, she is ready to stay in the deep sea of the earth and be a member of the Dragon Palace in the future. "Is someone riding a five clawed Golden Dragon?" The magic shark King''s face changed greatly and looked at the three people standing on the Golden Dragon''s head with fear. The elves looked at Liu Qing in surprise, as if they recognized him. A look of horror flashed on Junmei''s face. "Mermaids?" Suddenly, the magic shark King screamed and found the existence of the mermaid queen. It exclaimed, "how is it possible that there are mermaids in the deep sea?" "Isn''t it extinct?" "Even if there are, only one or two mermaids have survived. The mermaid family has long been annihilated in the long river of history." All the strong and living creatures of the sea people were surprised and moved. More curious, this sudden Mermaid family, looking at the dress and smell, is obviously the king of the mermaid family. Like them, they are all kings of the sea family. "The Dragon King of the East comes to congratulate you. Please take your seat." A young woman of the Atlantean royal family immediately came forward and respectfully invited Liu Qing and others to sit at the table. All the positions of the top ten sea kings except the queen of Atlantis came here. The scene was silent, and all eyes fell on Liu Qing and others. "Ow!" With a dragon chant, the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly burst into golden light. Finally, it turned into a dragon woman and took a seat with Liu Qing and others. This scene shocked all parties and no one spoke. They all looked at Liu Qing curiously. What was the origin that could make the five clawed golden dragon of the seat dragon family as a mount? "The queen arrived." As soon as Liu Qing sat down, he heard a loud voice. Along the way, I saw a blue light emerging, and a graceful figure slowly coming from the palace. The sea kings of all the deep-sea creatures present stared at them. Chapter 564 Buzz! The light flickered, and countless lights spread out into a road. All the guests present cast their eyes. I saw a beautiful woman wearing a gorgeous King''s robe and a crystal crown coming slowly. She is the queen of Atlantis, covered with a layer of blue light, and became the focus of the audience as soon as she appeared. No way, she is particularly beautiful today. As the king of the family, she has a noble temperament. In addition, today is her wedding day. Her elaborate dress adds countless charm. Look at the sea kings around, one by one, and even some marine creatures have splashed saliva. You can imagine how attractive the queen of Atlantis is. "Not bad." Liu Qing looked at the queen and praised her. In his eyes, it''s good, but it''s still a little worse than the Winter Queen. They have their own advantages. "Thank you for coming to the king''s wedding." The queen of Atlanta''s voice is crisp and pleasant, just like the song of the deep sea, which makes people feel intoxicated. Liu Qing looked very surprised. She guessed that it should be a special talent of the queen of Atlanta. "Master, this is the unique talent of the sea family." The mermaid queen whispered by her side. She saw clearly that the queen of Atlanta had a clear voice like a mermaid, and her words and deeds could attract the eyes of countless opposite sex. "Queen, you''d better invite your husband out quickly." "Yes, yes, let''s see who can admire your proud queen and marry her?" The sea king of magic shark king and other parties booed one after another. In fact, everyone is very curious. Who has the ability to marry the queen of Atlanta? Don''t mention them. Liu Qing is a little curious. Who is marrying the queen of Atlantis, or the queen marrying someone else? The queen of Atlanta smiled, but there was a trace of helplessness hidden in the depths of the smile. Of course, she hides well, which is difficult for others to find and detect, but who Liu Qing is, naturally captures her hidden helplessness. Obviously, there is an unknown story. Liu Qing watched with great interest. There may be a good play today. The queen of Atlantis said, "I invite you to come today. In addition to attending the king''s wedding, there is another thing to announce." "Next, please, your Highness the noble sea king of ancient times." As soon as the voice fell, the whole sea king city suddenly lit up countless lights. Blue radiance spread over the whole King City. Then a powerful force came out. All the guests present, including the sea king, were shocked, and some even stood up. "The sea king of ancient times?" Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was a sea king who lived from ancient times to now. That''s interesting. He was curious about who the sea king lived from ancient times to today. I always feel that this breath is somewhat familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while. Boom! The next moment, a terrible smell swept through. Inside the palace, a man covered with blue scales walked out slowly, covered with layers of aura. These halos are the halos of the sea god. It means that he has the strength of gods and Demons and become a new sea god. And he is also a sea king from ancient times, with powerful divine power. "Is that him?" When she saw the ancient sea king clearly, Liu Qing suddenly remembered. He suddenly realized the origin of the other party. Isn''t this the sea king of deep-sea civilization he met in the depths of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea? At first, the sea king was wounded and escaped by himself. Unexpectedly, he met again today. And it seems that the strength is not what it used to be. It has strong divine power. It is obvious that it has achieved a sea god. He has become a real deep-sea demon and the ancient sea king. "I, descendant of the ancient sea god, Persian." The young sea king introduced himself with a proud face. Hearing this, all the sea people present changed color. They naturally know the name of the descendants of the ancient sea god. As the ancient sea god, they naturally have a loud Minghai and prestige. Unexpectedly, he was not only the ancient sea king, but also the descendant of the ancient sea god. No wonder he has become a real demon. He seems to have some skills, and as a descendant of the ancient sea god, his natural strength and identity are not comparable to that of the general sea king. Sure enough, this identity immediately shocked the other sea kings, and their faces were ugly. Suddenly an ancient sea king appeared, which naturally made other sea kings afraid and nervous. They looked at the arrogant guy on guard. "Today, the king will marry the queen of Atlantis, naris, and take over the whole royal family of Atlantis." As soon as he spoke, Wang bombed. "How is that possible?" "Is he crazy?" "Or is the queen crazy?" There was an uproar, and the sea king of all parties looked at him in horror. They couldn''t believe that this guy directly threatened to take over the Atlantean royal family. Can nalys, the queen, promise? People looked at the queen of Atlanta and saw her face slightly dark, but reluctantly showed a far fetched smile. "The king has decided that from today on, the royal family of Atlantis will follow his highness bostin." She then knelt down on one knee to show her submission. WOW! Around, countless Atlantean soldiers knelt down one by one to show their submission. This scene stunned all the guests, and the sea kings of all parties were well informed. Not only did the queen of Atlantis want to marry this guy, but even the whole royal family of Atlantis sent it as a dowry. It''s like buying one and getting one free for the whole family. The sea people present were stunned and stunned by this wave of operation. "In addition, the king will announce one more thing." Bostin said, sweeping the people present and bullying the airway: "from now on, the king will unify all the races in the deep sea and reproduce the supreme glory of the sea clan." As soon as these words came out, all the sea kings'' faces suddenly changed. "Bastard!" A roar came and the magic shark king stood up. It angrily stared at bostin and said in a loud voice, "what are you, claiming to be the descendant of the ancient sea god, who wants our sea kings to obey you?" "Yes, I will not surrender." "Damn it!" "You are too crazy!" The sea king of all parties is called an anger. This is what I called them today. I want to subdue all the sea kings of all their sea families. This guy is crazy. "Hum!" Bostin snorted coldly, and the powerful authority shrouded down, and everyone immediately became quiet. The demon shark King changed color ferociously, trembled all over, and constantly gushed out a blood light. It was resisting, but soon, its body cracked, blood gushed, its eyes protruded, and its body suddenly exploded. A generation of sea king, the magic shark king was killed in front of him. The other sea kings were frightened and full of fear. This hand shocked the voices of all parties, and the sea family was silent, and no one dared to say a word. Bostin nodded with satisfaction and hummed, "this is the end of resistance. Those who want to oppose can stand up." The scene was quiet, and the other sea kings dared to be angry. The magic shark king said to kill, and he hasn''t figured out how to die. Only two people at the scene could see how the demon shark king died. That''s Liu Qing and separated. It''s clear that the demon shark king was forcibly crushed by each other''s strong will. "Interesting." Liu Qing shook the coral wine glass in her hand and looked at bostin strangely. This guy is crazy. "Also, today, the king invited the elf queen to come, just to reach an alliance with the elf family." As soon as these words came out, the queen of the elves'' family clicked in her heart and felt bad. Sure enough, bostin''s next sentence stunned everyone. "The king decided to marry the elf queen today and form an alliance with the elf family for generations." In a word, everyone was stunned. The elves are confused. Liu Qing was also stunned. This guy has a big appetite. I''m not satisfied with eating the Atlantean royal family. I have to swallow other sea families. Now even the elves want to swallow it. This operation, two words. Bull pen! Chapter 565 "Presumptuous!" An angry rebuke came. I saw an elder of the elf family suddenly get up and emit a light all over. She glared at bostin, her breath boiling, and was obviously angered by the other party''s word. "How dare you blaspheme Her Majesty?" All the elves stood up, holding bows and arrows, and stared murderously at the ancient sea king. This guy is too arrogant. You brazenly said you were going to marry the fairy queen. Are you an old birthday star hanging and looking for death? Other sea people were also stunned. The queen of Atlantis changed her face and glared at the ancient sea king. "That''s why you invited me, naris?" The elf queen looked at the queen of Atlantis calmly without a ripple. But her heart was full of anger. Who could have thought that the queen of Atlanta invited her for this. The ancient sea king said to her face that he would marry her. To put it bluntly, I just wanted to annex the elves, and I simply didn''t pay attention to her. "Sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this." Alice looked at the elf queen with an apologetic face. She looked at bostin and said, "Your Highness, please respect yourself. The elves are..." "Shut up!" He was interrupted before he finished. Persian Ding snorted coldly, glanced at the queen of Atlanta and said in a cold voice, "the king didn''t let you speak. It''s your turn to speak?" "Remember, you are just a concubine of the king. If you talk to the king again, the king will completely sink your whole King City of Atlanta." "Hiss!" As soon as these words came out, all the sea people around took a breath of air conditioning. The situation looks a little bad at the moment. The queen of Atlantis was obviously coerced by the other party and could not even resist. "Fairy queen, it''s your blessing for the king to see you." Postin said proudly, "if you don''t agree, your fairy queen won''t get out of the deep sea today. Killing the family is a matter of minutes." "You have to promise or not. You have no choice." That''s overbearing. But he had no courage to put the elves in his bag. And he also wanted to marry the elf queen back as a concubine. He was not satisfied with having an Atlanta queen and the unified sea family. He still wanted to subdue the elf family. Liu Qing just wanted to laugh at this scene. The guy''s head is twitching. Do you think the elves are easy to bully? He felt that there was a powerful divine power hidden in the elf queen, a divine power from the moon, which was inextricably related to the moon god. The elves, to put it bluntly, are the spokesmen of the moon family on the ground. "Funny, this guy wants to die." Liu Qing sneered, and the old God sat there watching the play. On the side of the elves, they were already at war, and everyone was furious. Today, La attended the queen of Atlanta''s wedding. I didn''t think it was so. The fairy queen was calm, and there was no change on the surface. Dozens of Elven family experts were ready to go, and the two Elven family elders were full of powerful lights. "Hai Zu, do you want to be treacherous?" An elf elder angrily scolded. The sea people around looked at each other. Looking at the dead magic shark king, the other sea kings dare not speak. But at this time, the fairy queen slowly got up and walked slowly to this side under the surprised eyes of the people. Everyone was stunned when they saw it. They didn''t understand what the elf queen wanted to do. Bostin frowned and looked this way. The fairy female Dynasty walked to Liu Qing. This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "It is the Dragon King of the eastern sea." "Does the fairy queen have anything to do with them?" Other sea kings were in doubt. Liu Qing and separately sat there, looking at the fairy queen coming, surprised in his heart. "Do you know her?" In doubt, Liu Qing asked the separation beside her. It is strange that the five elements shake their heads separately, indicating that there is no intersection. "Dragon, do you know her?" The five elements asked the Dragon girl beside them in surprise. The Dragon woman shook her head to show that she didn''t know. Naturally, she didn''t know the elf queen. But the mermaid queen smiled and said, "master, I guess she''s coming for you." Liu qingruo thinks. Sure enough, the fairy queen came to the front and gave a slight salute: "Ella, I''ve seen this adult." "Do you know me?" Liu Qing looked up and down at the elf queen in front of him, and the eyes of others fell on him. Ella nodded and smiled: "Ella was lucky to have seen adults show their divine power, and adults still have a trace of the original flavor of my elf family." Liu Qing thought that it should be the keepsake left by the dark elf. Whether dark elves or natural elves, they all belong to the elves and have the same origin. Now in this situation, the fairy queen knows that she must have an ally, otherwise it will be cool this time. So I didn''t hesitate to come to Liu Qing. Obviously, I was ready to form an alliance. Having figured this out, Liu Qing said with a smile, "I''ve seen a dark elf. It should have some roots with the elf family." "Isn''t it a good thing that the guy said he would marry you?" He joked in front of the crowd. The fairy queen blushed and said shyly, "adults are joking. Even if Ella gets married, she will only marry heroes like adults, not such despicable people." "Presumptuous!" Before Liu Qing spoke, bostin over there was furious. He was so angry that he felt beaten in the face. After listening to the fairy queen''s words, he was completely beating his face and didn''t pay attention to him. He glared at Liu Qing and said coldly, "sea king of the eastern sea, do you want to resist me?" Boom! Then a strong will pressed directly over. At this time, the Dragon Girl''s face was cold, the Dragon horn on her head glowed slightly, and a golden light emerged and turned into an illusory Golden Dragon. The two wills collided, causing a violent shock in an instant, and the whole King City of Atlantis moved. Boom, boom The Dragon chanted in bursts, defeated bostin''s strong will, and the Golden Dragon shadow sent out a terrible threat. "I think you are presumptuous." The Dragon girl looked at bostin coldly, murderous, and opened up a big situation when she didn''t agree. As a dragon girl, she is also a five clawed Golden Dragon. Today, she is given by the five elements. Liu Qing didn''t know her origin. She was a dragon egg brought out by the five elements from a secret place. What hatched is a five clawed golden dragon, which has been carefully cultivated before today''s achievement. At present, there are 300 dragon families and 800 Jiaolong in the East China Sea, which is extremely powerful. "Ow!" The next moment, outside the city, a dragon chant came. I saw huge dragons emerge, staring at the longan, emitting a cold evil spirit. "Good, good." Bostin trembled with anger and said with an angry smile, "today, the king will completely destroy the Dragon families in your eastern waters." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, a startling breath broke out in bostin''s body, and the divine power was boiling and swept away. He inspired the ancient divine power in his body. For a time, he was so powerful that countless sea people knelt down and trembled immediately. "It seems that you have forgotten your previous lesson." Liu Qing''s eyes were cold and fierce. This guy, it''s not clean up. "Five elements, this guy deserves to be beaten. Kill him." He said and waved his hand. "I see." The five elements beside him were separated. Hearing the sound, the whole person disappeared in place. Bostin over there suddenly felt a crisis enveloping him, and his face changed greatly. He had no time to think about it and directly burst out his powerful divine power. Poof! With a dull sound, bostin''s divine power collapsed. He felt heartache, looked down, and his expression immediately solidified. Chapter 566 "You..." Bostin looked stiff and frightened at his heart. One hand ran through and grabbed his heart. The heart is still beating, emitting a faint blue light. "So it''s you?" At this moment, bostin finally remembered who Liu Qing was. No, it was the strong enemy he met when he was born that year. He was badly hit and ran away, and finally met the queen of Atlanta. I didn''t expect to meet him again today, and unexpectedly one dug his heart face to face. "Poseidon, possessed!" At the critical moment, bostin burned divine blood and directly burst out a powerful divine power. With a roar, the five elements were shaken away by a powerful divine power. Although it was all right, it was shaken away. It can shake and fly the five elements. It''s absolutely not bad. Liu Qing looked surprised and saw a divine light falling from the top of bosding''s head, and a vague shadow falling from the sky, emitting terror. "Poseidon?" The queen of Atlantis exclaimed, somewhat frightened. "It''s Poseidon." Other sea Kings also screamed and knelt down. The mermaid queen Leng hum, with a powerful divine force pouring out of her body, and a graceful figure looming in her eyebrows. It was the ancestor god of the mermaid family. She was awakened by the divine power. "Your honor, do you need my hand?" The mermaid queen has changed into a person. The ancestor god is on her upper body and respectfully asks Liu Qing. Liu Qing looked at her and shook his head: "your true spirit has not recovered. You are just a little God. You don''t need to waste your origin." "Watch with peace of mind." He just gave a calm explanation. "Yes, sir!" The mermaid ancestor responded respectfully, standing aside and watching the vague shadow of God. The fairy queen looked at the mermaid ancestor god in surprise, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. A voice suddenly came from her body: "that''s Mermaid ancestor god, Ella, don''t offend this one in front of you. Remember." Ella was awed when she heard it. The voice came from the goddess of the moon Protoss on the moon. Liu Qing seemed to feel it. She took a look at the direction of the moon and Ella next to her. She didn''t say much, let alone point out. The elf queen will come here, perhaps under the guidance of the goddess of the moon Protoss on the moon, otherwise the invitation of the queen of Atlanta may not let her come in person. The best thing is to send someone to congratulate. It''s impossible to come in person. Obviously, with the guidance of the goddess of the moon god family, she will come in person. The real purpose may be for Liu Qinglai. Anyway, Liu Qing didn''t care. Let''s solve the guy in front of us first. "Foolish mortal, don''t you kneel down?" When Poseidon came, he entered bostin''s body and suddenly became tall and mighty. For a moment, all the sea people present knelt down. In addition to Liu Qing, there were also the fairy queen and others. The rest of the Hai family knelt. "Little sea god, dare you be presumptuous?" Liu Qing hummed coldly and looked at the sea god coldly. Even the female emperors of the archaic Protoss dare not be so arrogant. Even the ancient evil god was accepted by him. You, a mere sea god, dare to let him kneel? "If you don''t kneel, kill me!" Sea god Leng hum, give me some advice. I saw the divine power gathering all over the sky and turned into a shocking tsunami, which suddenly swept over, as if it was going to destroy the world. Facing the attack of Poseidon, Liu Qing stood still and didn''t even pay attention to it. He didn''t do it. The Dragon girl next to him took the lead. "Ow!" With a dragon chant, I saw the Golden Dragon shadow rising in the air. When I opened my mouth, a hot golden dragon breath sprayed up. Boom! Two forces collided, dragon breath, tsunami, both annihilated and disappeared. The powerful divine power collapsed and dissipated directly, and the sea god''s strike was dissolved by the Dragon Girl. She looked at the sea god indifferently and said contemptuously, "how dare you call God when you are a barbarian?" "The king will kill you today." The Dragon girl was strong, and the golden light emerged. A pair of dragon horns emitted golden brilliance. Suddenly, she pulled out a golden dragon knife and aimed it at the sea god. "Eh?" Liu Qing was surprised and looked at the big dragon knife with a surprised expression. The five elements beside him explained: "this is the treasure obtained in a real dragon secret place. It is the treasure of the dragon family." Qiang! The sea god offered a trident and stabbed it on the blade. "Cut!" The Dragon Girl drank and chopped with a knife. Poseidon''s face changed slightly, and he took a trident. With a click, the Trident broke directly. The golden dagger with a terrible killing opportunity chopped off the head and cut it in the head of Poseidon. With a puff, the blade split from head to tail, and the sea god was directly cut in two. Blood gushed and the body fell. Bostin''s body was cut in half, and the sea god''s virtual shadow floated out and stood in the void, emitting a terrible power. "The remaining evils of the dragon family, you deserve to die." The sea god was frightened and angry and shouted angrily. Unfortunately, the Dragon woman looked cold and ignored it. Instead, she waved the golden dragon knife and cleaved to the sea god again. The power of this knife made Poseidon''s face green. Unstoppable! The blade cut off from Poseidon when the blade was almost to the extreme, and there was no time to dodge and resist. I can only watch my virtual shadow being broken by the dragon knife and turned into light spots all over the sky. "Poseidon?" the Dragon woman disdained to smile: "offend my Lord, no matter what Poseidon you are, you can kill it!" The Dragon woman holds a big dragon knife, just like a peerless God of war, which is powerful all over the world. This was beyond Liu Qing''s expectation. Unexpectedly, the Dragon girl looked at Jiao Didi, but the fight was actually fierce and frightening. Especially holding the dragon sword, it is invincible. When you see God, you kill God. When you meet Buddha, you kill Buddha. This is the domineering spirit of the dragon clan. Seeing this, Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction: "the Dragon Girl you trained is very good. In the future, let her command the world. You can do other things." "Yes, my Lord." The five elements nodded and took command without hesitation. He sits in the East China Sea, but there is no one. Now with the Dragon Girl, there is no need for the five elements to continue to sit in the East China Sea. The Dragon girl alone can lead the dragon family and rule the four seas aquarium. She will become a sharp knife in Liu Qing''s hand. "Lord, Poseidon has solved it." The Dragon girl came back with her knife and saluted respectfully. "Well done." Liu Qing smiled and nodded. After thinking about it, she took out a dragon bracelet and handed it to her. "This is for you. From now on, you will be the king of the dragon family and command the aquarium in the world." The Dragon girl was stunned and stared at the dragon bracelet. This bracelet has a great origin, but it is a treasure of the ancient dragon family. It is a treasure brought by Liu Qing from the mountain and sea world. In addition, there are more than a dozen ancient dragon corpses and a complete dragon ball. "Thank you, Lord." The Dragon girl turned out a dragon bracelet and was very excited to thank her. At a glance, she saw more than a dozen ancient dragon corpses in the bracelet. She almost fainted happily. Two small faces were red, and a pair of pink dragon horns were red. It''s so happy. At the scene, the sea kings of all parties looked at each other, shocked and confused. They haven''t sobered up from the shock. The arrival of the sea god was shocking enough, but she was directly killed by the Dragon woman from the East. For a time, the scene was quiet. At this time, Liu Qing walked slowly to the queen of Atlanta. The Queen''s face was dull and her heart was shocked beyond measure. It is said that the dragon clan is powerful, but only when you really see it can you understand that the rumors are true. "Sorry, I accidentally killed your husband." Liu Qing looked at the queen of Atlanta with an apologetic face. "Why don''t I help you choose a better one?" As soon as his voice turned, he pointed to the five elements and said, "what do you think of him? He is a talented person with strong strength. He is a perfect match." ¡°....¡± The five elements separated and looked at the Buddha foolishly. He was stunned and secretly scolded me. Are you kidding me or boasting? Why don''t you sell yourself directly to others? ¡°....¡± The queen of Atlantis was stunned, and the other sea kings looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. The fairy queen looked at Liu Qing with a strange face. "I can''t eat this banquet today. Since the matter is settled, I''ll go first." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Liu Qing shook his head. Then he turned and flashed. The man had disappeared. Others stay where they are. Look at me. I look at you. I don''t know how to react for a while. "Sir, please stay." At this moment, the queen of Atlanta finally woke up. Unfortunately, Liu Qing was a little late. She had already left, and she slipped away with the five elements. If you are cheated by the Buddha and don''t run, do you stay to discuss life with the queen of Atlanta? It was the Dragon girl who was left by Liu Qing. The purpose was obvious. The fool saw what he meant. "That''s all." "Naris, with the Atlanteans, is willing to follow her Highness the dragon lady." With a faint sigh, the queen of Atlantis finally clenched her teeth, knelt down on one knee to the Dragon Girl and presented her Scepter symbolizing kingship. This means that the Atlanteans chose to surrender to the Dragon Girl, the New Dragon King. In fact, he chose to submit to Liu Qing. After all, the Dragon woman is under Liu Qing''s hand. The Dragon girl didn''t speak, but looked at the other sea kings indifferently. As soon as the other sea kings saw it, they immediately cheered up. "We are willing to follow your highness." All the sea kings knelt down and declared their surrender. At this moment, all ethnic groups in the deep sea finally bowed their heads and bowed their heads. So far, the Hai nationality is preliminarily unified. Chapter 567 Hell, on the Naihe bridge. A long line of ghosts and ghosts are passing through the Naihe bridge. Under the bridge, there is a pavilion. In the pavilion sat a woman in red, with a pot in front of her, which was full of boiling strange liquid. The woman in red is Qin Hongyi. She is making soup. To be exact, it is distributing soup to these ghosts and fierce ghosts. Each ghost and fierce ghost drank Mengpo soup, and then they were taken away directly. Said to be reincarnated, but is that really the case? There are a large number of ghosts here, and there are not a few fierce ghosts. Soon, all the other fierce ghosts and ghosts drank Mengpo soup and were taken away. Only a powerful ghost King wearing armor and holding a long black gun came up. "Meng Po, it''s agreed. I have worked for you for ten years. Now it''s ten years. Should I fulfill my promise?" The ghost King spoke as soon as he came up. It was originally a powerful ghost king from the secret land, but it was directly suppressed and subdued by Jiuyou. It only takes the ghost King ten years to set him free. Now the ten-year period has come. It''s like working for ten years and the contract expires. "Of course." Qin Hongyi smiled faintly, which was so beautiful. Even the ghost King''s eyes were dull, but he soon woke up. It is determined not to stay in the underground to work for Jiuyou. It wants to be free. It''s not happy to be its own ghost king outside and gather Yin soldiers and ghost generals? So it came to terminate the contract. "Drink it, forget everything in hell, and you will be free." Qin Hongyi took a bowl of soup and handed it. The ghost king looked up and drank without hesitation. After Gulu''s bowl of Mengpo soup was eaten, the ghost King''s whole body lit up, and his eyes became dull. Obviously, the medicine worked and his memory was washed away. When he woke up, he took out a black ghost deed. "This is your contract. You will serve the underworld for ten years. As soon as the term expires, you will be free." As soon as she opened her mouth, the ghost king looked blankly at Qin Hongyi in front of her, and then looked at the ghost deed. It was really clearly written on it. And it has its soul imprint on it. It can''t be added. "Now, go down and work." Qin Hongyi waved to the ghost king to go down. "Yes!" The ghost King took the ghost deed and left at a loss. His brain is blank. He obviously doesn''t remember everything. A bowl of Meng Po soup directly forgets everything and makes the ghost King become a underground worker again. "Hum, do you still want to leave the underworld?" "Keep working." Qin Hongyi looked at the ghost King''s gone back and had better evoke a faint smile. This scene frightened the ox head and horse standing behind Meng Po, immediately lowered his head and pretended not to hear. In fact, both ghosts trembled with fear. Niutoumamian has only one MMP in his heart. Is this an unlimited circular work? The poor ghost king is in the pit again. It was said that he would be free in ten years. As a result, he drank Mengpo soup and became a migrant worker in the underground government. He obediently continued to work for the underground government. Think of themselves again. Two ghosts, ox head and horse face, are full of fear of Qin Hongyi. "You''re squeezing employees." At this time, a familiar voice came, which shocked Qin Hongyi''s body. She stood up with joy, looked up and saw a young man coming slowly. It was Liu Qing who came back from the King City of Atlanta. He came out of Atlanta and went straight to the underworld. I never thought I saw such an interesting scene just now. Qin Hongyi was cooking Mengpo soup and saw the poor ghost King fooled by Qin Hongyi. "Are you back?" Qin Hongyi ran up happily and looked at Liu Qing excitedly. After ten years, I finally came back. "Well, I''m back." Liu Qing nodded slightly, looked around and said with a smile, "the underground government is doing well. At least I feel the smell of thousands of ghost kings." "Did you catch all these ghost kings?" Qin Hongyi bowed her head in embarrassment and whispered, "no, most of them were caught by Emperor Jiuyou. I only caught about 300 ghost kings." "Good." Liu Qing patted her sweet shoulder with appreciation, which made Qin Hongyi''s face redder. Liu Qing turned her palm and took out a strange gray bead. "This is for you." He said and handed it to Qin Hongyi. Seeing this bead, Qin Hongyi brightened her eyes and said in surprise, "what is this and why do you feel a strong breath of soul?" Liu Qing smiled happily and said, "I brought it out in the mountain and sea world. It was refined from tens of thousands of ancient evil spirits and ancient evil spirits. It is helpful for your cultivation." Qin Hongyi took it and suddenly changed her face. She was very surprised. It''s more than helpful. It''s the supreme treasure, isn''t it? If a ghost King absorbs it, he can become a ghost immediately, and it is not as simple as an ordinary ghost. This bead is the pure soul origin refined by tens of thousands of ancient evil spirits and ancient evil spirits. It is the treasure of ghosts. It also has unparalleled functions and benefits for the cultivation of Qin Hongyi. Of course, it is precious. "Thank you." Qin Hongyi put it away with joy, with a red face. Liu Qing glanced at the pot and said in surprise, "Mengpo soup, can you cook Mengpo soup?" This surprised him. How did Qin Hongyi boil Mengpo soup? You know, Meng Po Tang has some in his hand, but not much. She was saved by drinking Mengpo Soup for Qin Hongyi. Never thought Qin Hongyi could cook Mengpo soup? However, Liu Qing soon found that these Mengpo soup were somewhat different from the Mengpo soup he obtained in the system check-in. After a careful look, I realized that the Mengpo soup boiled by Qin Hongyi had no ability to revive the dead, only the effect of eliminating memory. "How did you cook Mengpo soup?" Liu Qing looked at her curiously. Qin Hongyi was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I don''t know why. There are more memories in front of Sansheng stone." "Among them, there is the cooking method of Mengpo soup, but this is the primary version. I can''t cook the more advanced Mengpo soup." She said with a disappointed expression. Liu Qing looked at her thoughtfully after listening. Sansheng stone, memory? He thought for a moment and suddenly pointed at the center of Qin Hongyi''s eyebrows. Although he was puzzled, she didn''t mean to dodge. Because she believed Liu Qing wouldn''t hurt her, she didn''t dodge. Soon, Liu Qing took back her fingers, frowned slightly and looked at her strangely. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Qin Hongyi immediately became nervous. Liu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s a good thing that you can inherit these memories." "It seems that you are the new generation of Meng Po in the underworld." He''s not joking. But just checked the soul memory of Qin Hongyi and found no other problems, just a kind of inheritance memory. It''s like the inheritance left by Meng Po of the previous generation. It is a good thing for Qin Hongyi to become a new generation of Meng Po. "You''re finished. Take me to Jiuyou." Liu Qing asked with a smile. "I''ll take you right away." Qin Hongyi was very happy and immediately left here with Liu Qing. Leaving only a pot of Mengpo soup and niutoumamian, the two ghosts looked at each other. "Old horse, who is that?" the ox head asked with a confused face. Ma Mian shook his head: "I don''t know. Didn''t you look at Meng Po''s eyes? It''s like seeing your beloved male god." "It''s estimated that it''s grandma Meng''s sweetheart." The ox head said blankly, "I feel that man is so terrible. Seeing him seems to see emperor Jiuyou." "Stop guessing and work quickly. There are thousands of ghosts behind." Ma Mian immediately interrupted it. The two ghosts were in high spirits and began to distribute Mengpo soup. On the other hand, Liu Qing came to the deepest part of the underground with Qin Hongyi. Jiuyou is suppressing something. Chapter 568 Hell, the deepest. A dark place. Jiuyou pan sat there, and the six grinding plates under him kept turning, suppressing the terrible smell of tumbling under him. "My Lord!" When Liu Qing arrives, Jiuyou immediately opens her eyes. Looking at the six millstones turning in front of her, Liu Qing nodded slightly. He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the situation on your side? There seems to be something coming out at the bottom?" "Yes, my God." Jiuyou nodded and said calmly, "this is the deepest secret place in the hell, under which powerful things are suppressed." He said something because he wasn''t sure what it was. And it was firmly suppressed by him, which was the seal Liu Qing and he noticed here before. The things under the seal must be broken and naturally suppressed. Liu Qing stood on the six millstones and looked at the endless darkness below. "Emperor, what is sealed below?" Qin Hongyi asked curiously. Jiuyou thought for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "according to my observation and speculation, there may be two ancient immortals sealed underneath." "Ancient immortal?" Qin Hongyi was very surprised and immediately said, "since it''s a fairy, why suppress it? Isn''t it better to release it?" Liu Qing suddenly smiled and asked, "can you be sure that the immortals below can listen to your orders after they are released, or that they are not evil immortals?" "This..." Qin Hongyi had nothing to say. Indeed, although it is speculated that it may be an ancient immortal. But it''s impossible to determine whether the immortal sealed below can accept it. If it''s a decent immortal, it''s better to say a little. But if the evil fairy is sealed, there will be some trouble. Let it out is asking for trouble, and Jiuyou hasn''t been free to solve it before. Liu Qing is not here. Of course, there is no time and energy to solve this problem due to the threat of various alien gods and demons from outside the earth. Now that he''s back, he naturally wants to solve the potential threat hidden in the underworld. Whatever it is, as long as it''s a threat, it''s completely leveled. It would be better if you could take it for your own use. You can''t destroy it directly. "My Lord, since you are back, you can easily rescue this hidden danger." Jiuyou suggested to Liu Qing. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. With a stroke, the seal of the six millstones cracked. "Go in and see what happens." Then he stepped in. Jiuyou and Qin Hongyi looked at each other and both followed. WOW! As soon as I came in, I felt a strong breath. A terrible threat swept over, as if facing the immortal. That''s Xianwei. Liu Qing is no stranger to this breath and authority. You know, there is still a fairy corpse and a fairy cocoon in his chaotic world, pregnant with a complete fairy. I am very familiar with the smell of immortals. "Sure enough, it''s sealed with ancient immortals, but there''s something wrong with the smell." Liu Qing said thoughtfully. Jiuyou frowned slightly and said in surprise, "it''s strange. It''s obviously an immortal. It should be fair and bright. Why does it have a smell of evil?" "Maybe it''s an evil fairy." Qin Hongyi said uncertainly. "Don''t guess. Just go down and have a look." Liu Qing smiled and took the lead to the vast black fog. There are countless array patterns flashing around. Many of them have been broken. Obviously, there are broken gaps in the seal. No wonder the suppressed things below are coming out, and the seals are broken. If Jiuyou hadn''t strengthened the seal and re sealed the ban, he might have been out of trouble long ago. Jiuyou hasn''t had time to deal with it, otherwise it would have been solved here. It doesn''t need to be solved after Liu Qing comes back. "After tens of thousands of years, someone finally came." Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the darkness. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the black fog. In the seal, two vague figures were firmly locked there by dark chains. These two figures exuded a cold Xianwei all over. Sure enough, they are two ancient immortals. And it is not an ordinary immortal, but an extremely powerful immortal. But Liu Qing soon noticed the difference. Although the two locked immortals were surrounded by immortal lights, they were immortals. But I always felt that the two immortals were strange, and their eyes were black. "Demon fairy?" "Evil fairy?" Liu Qing said two words and was very surprised. "No, they are corpse immortals." Jiuyou suddenly rejected and expressed his views. These are two corpse immortals. The so-called corpse immortal means that after the immortal dies, the true spirit will disappear forever, leaving only the immortal corpse. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, a new consciousness is finally born. This is the corpse fairy. The strange existence of immortality from corpses is more powerful than before. It is called corpse immortality. "Hey, hey... Is there anyone who can enter the underworld?" Among the two corpse fairies, a small corpse fairy spoke. Liu Qing fixed her eyes and saw that she was a fairy. Her eyes were shining with black light, like two magic caves, which made people feel cold. A man and a woman, two corpses. Is firmly tucked here. Liu Qing, Jiuyou and Qin Hongyi looked at the two corpses silently. The other party was also looking at the three, and the atmosphere became heavy. "Mortals, are you here to release us?" The male corpse fairy spoke. He had an unparalleled beauty and a sinister smile on his face. The fairy, who is very beautiful, gives people a strange charm. If people with insufficient concentration look at it, they will directly sink and their soul will become a slave. In Liu Qing''s opinion, the strength of these two corpse immortals is extremely strong. Even if the gods and demons come, they can be crushed directly. The two corpse immortals are powerful and not weaker than the Archean Female Emperor they met in the mountain and sea world. Perhaps the strength of the protoss female emperor has not been restored, but the two corpse immortals in front of him are also not simple. They have been sealed for countless years and still have terrible strength. Once born, it will be more terrible to recover. "It''s not impossible to let you go, but what''s the advantage?" Liu Qing looked at a man and a woman in front of her with a smile. It''s OK to let it out, but what''s the advantage? "Benefits?" The two corpse immortals were stunned, looked at each other and suddenly laughed. "Hahaha..." "Mortal, do you know what you''re talking about?" The male corpse fairy looked at Liu Qing with a grim smile, and his eyes were fierce and bright. Sure enough, he is not an orthodox immortal in the real sense, but a corpse immortal, full of magic and fierce. "Think of it, but on one condition." Liu Qing spoke again and didn''t care about the fierce eyes of the two corpse immortals. After hearing this, the two corpse immortals were silent and stared at him. After a long time, the female corpse fairy spoke. She said, "tell me about your conditions?" Hearing this, Liu Qing smiled and slowly stretched out a finger. "I have only one condition. It''s very simple. Surrender to me and let you out." His words set out his purpose. Accept the two corpse immortals. After all, it can be regarded as a World War I force. No, it happens that Tianting is short of manpower. There are several ancient immortals to support the scene, even the corpse immortals. "Let us submit to you?" The eyes of the two corpse immortals widened, as if they heard the Arabian Nights. "Mortal, do you want to die?" The male corpse fairy was angry and burst out a strong breath. Boom! There was a terrible vibration around. The corpse fairy was enraged and swallowed up, gushing out a terrible Fairy Light, mixed with a trace of black gas. "So you won''t agree?" Liu Qing smiled faintly and looked at the two corpse immortals with cold eyes. If you don''t surrender, there''s no need to stay. "Let our noble immortal submit to you, a mortal, delusion." "Mortal, you will die miserably." The two corpse immortals laughed angrily and looked at Liu Qing three murderously. Seeing this, Liu Qing shook her head slightly and sighed, "unfortunately, I wanted to keep you two. It seems useless." "Since you don''t surrender, disappear." With that, Liu Qing raised her hand and pressed it gently. Buzz! The whole world seemed to freeze, and a huge pressure swept through. Feeling this terrible pressure, the two corpse immortals suddenly changed their faces. Chapter 569 "Roar!" The two corpse immortals roared together, and the immortal light and evil spirit were mixed and intertwined. Boom! With a dull noise, countless iron chains around burst on the spot, and two corpse fairies were hit into the dark depths. Liu Qing hit the two corpse immortals with one palm and burst the iron chain that locked them. "Eh?" He was surprised to find that the two corpse immortals had not died after taking a slap from him. But he was seriously injured, and the surface of the immortal corpse was full of cracks, which was enough to see how terrible that palm was. Look what those two corpse immortals are scared like. "How is that possible?" The male corpse fairy was frightened and hurt all over. He couldn''t repair the wounds on his body. There was a powerful force tearing their bodies. One side of the fairy looked at Liu Qing in horror, her eyes full of fear. Just a slap would make the two corpse immortals lose their temper and have no courage. "It''s a little interesting." Liu Qing smiled and looked at the two corpse immortals in front of her. They were ancient immortals. After their souls were annihilated, only immortal corpses were left. After hundreds of thousands of years of erosion, they absorbed the infinite Yin of the underworld and became more terrible. But in front of Liu Qing, he still doesn''t see enough. Cheng Daluo is all mole ants. Although I didn''t do my best just now, it''s definitely not easy to take the next palm. "It''s a little better than the demon corpse." Liu Qing said to herself. These words made the two corpse immortals tremble. At this moment, they realized that the person in front of them was not a mortal at all. It looked like a mortal. In fact, it was a terrible existence. "Da Luo!" They looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other''s eyes. Yes, they are most aware of their own strength, not to say invincible under Da Luo, at least at the top level. But Liu Qing can''t take a palm. The other party must be the invincible boss of Da Luoxian. "God, spare your life!" After figuring this out, Liu Qing lifted her palm and was so frightened that she quickly knelt down. The two corpse immortals knelt in front of them, trembling and terrified. "Didn''t you just get down on your knees?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. "God forgive me." The two corpse immortals hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive our lives." "It''s not impossible to surround you..." Liu Qing said gently. "God, spare your life." "We are willing to surrender." The two corpse immortals said first, with panic on their faces. They don''t dare to cry any more. The man in front of them is likely to be a terrible big man like da Luoxian. A bad one will destroy both God and form. Liu Qing didn''t speak. She had intended to accept the two corpse immortals. But now it seems that they are not immortals and demons are not demons. They can''t be put into the heaven as immortals. After all, how can an immortal be evil and evil, which is completely inconsistent with the identity of an immortal. "My Lord, I''m short of hands here. Just stay and give me a hand." At this time, Jiuyou spoke. He saw that Liu Qingzheng was weighing whether to accept it or not, or just destroy it. Hearing Jiuyou''s proposal, Liu Qing thought about it. Both heaven and earth are extremely short of people. The hell is OK. At present, there are a large number of ghosts and thousands of ghost kings. A large number of ghost soldiers and ghost generals have been trained. Now the underground government is beginning to take shape and has a model. Only the heaven is still empty and there is no immortal. "Well, since you want to stay." Liu Qing thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "Thank the immortal for not killing!" The two corpse immortals quickly thanked and breathed a sigh of relief. I finally got my life back. "See the great." Then, the two corpse immortals saluted Jiuyou respectfully, which was a preliminary return. Let alone Liu Qing, a terrible strong man, nine Youdu made the two corpse immortals feel extremely uneasy. If you don''t surrender, you die. I''ve been taught a lesson just now. It''s clear that Liu Qing and Jiuyou can''t be provoked. Naturally, they submit obediently. "Step back." Jiuyou waved his hand, and the two corpse immortals got up and stood behind Jiuyou, one left and one right, as if they were two guards. I accepted two corpse immortals and was quite satisfied. However, Liu Qing was still disappointed. He thought he was a living immortal, but he was only two corpse immortals. Naturally, the meaning was different. If two living ancient immortals, they can be thrown to the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, it''s a corpse fairy. I can only stay in the hell and follow Jiuyou. "Besides you two, are there any sealed immortals in the hell?" Liu Qing looked at the two corpse immortals and asked casually. "Go back to the fairy." The female corpse fairy respectfully said, "according to our remaining memory, in addition to the two of us, the hell once suppressed dozens of immortals." "There are ancient real immortals, and even Taiyi golden immortals." Speaking of this, she carefully looked at Liu Qing''s face and continued, "but later, I don''t know why, the underground government was broken, the suppression seal was broken, and one of the Taiyi golden immortals broke the seal and disappeared with the immortals." Liu Qing was thoughtful after listening. I didn''t expect that many immortals were sealed in the underground, but then great changes took place in the underground. Finally, the seal was broken, and those immortals broke the seal and disappeared. Obviously, he ran away and fled into the deep space to avoid the pursuit of the Protoss. In this way, you can''t find it. "Forget it, no, no, cultivate slowly." Liu Qing sighed in her heart. There was no way. It is almost impossible to find the immortals that survived in the past. The only way is to cultivate new immortals by yourself. Fortunately, Liu Qing remembered that there was another immortal corpse in his chaotic world. It seemed that it was the last immortal. But what he cares about most is the fairy cocoon, which breeds a real immortal and a living immortal. This is the real fairy. Liu Qing hasn''t seen the fairy cocoon since he became a great Luo. "Now that the matter is settled, I''ll go first." Liu Qing looked at Jiuyou and nodded to leave. "Leaving so soon?" Qin Hongyi looked at him reluctantly, and a faint resentment flashed in her eyes. I haven''t seen you for ten years. It''s not easy to see you and leave again. "It will take a long time to practice well." Liu Qing lost her smile and rubbed her hair to comfort her. "Let''s go." He waved, turned and stepped out, and the man had disappeared in front of everyone. Watching him leave, the two corpse immortals were relieved at the same time, and the big man finally left. No way, in front of Liu Qing, Alexander is really afraid. "Gone again." Qin Hongyi looked at the disappeared Liu Qing and felt a little depressed. Jiuyou is naturally very clear about her mind, but it''s the Buddha''s business. "I order you two to check the underground." "Find the broken hell." Jiuyou suddenly opened his mouth and gave the first order. He asked the two corpse immortals to thoroughly investigate the underworld and look for the broken and disappeared hell. "Yes, Emperor!" The two corpse immortals respectfully took orders and dared not neglect them at all. The matter of hell has been solved temporarily. At present, there is no big problem, but the eighteen layers of hell disappear and are incomplete after all. On the other side, Liu Qing left the hell. He returned to Kunlun and flew to the mirage of heaven. As soon as he came here, he felt a strong spirit coming to his face. The new heaven opened up by the emperor of heaven has gradually taken shape and gradually improved. The spirit of fairies is also abundant. "Come!" Liu Qing waved and saw two giants fall from the sky and fall in front of the South Gate of the sky. Boom! The ancient evil god, the ancient trolls appeared together and knelt respectfully in front of Liu Qing. "From now on, you will guard the Tianmen gate and make no mistake." Liu Qing made an arrangement that the evil god and Troll would guard the Tianmen gate of the new heaven and become the real gatekeeper God. Chapter 570 "It''s time to see that fairy cocoon." After arranging the ancient evil gods and trolls, Liu Qing thought it was time to deal with the fairy cocoon. After thinking about it, he sank into the chaotic world in his body. In a flash, he came to the world tree. Here is an ice coffin, in which the sleeping Yongye emperor wakes up immediately. "Here you are." Emperor Yongye woke up and trembled when he saw Liu Qing. But she knew Liu Qing''s horror. She didn''t dare to neglect it at all. She even had to come out of the ice coffin. "You don''t have to come out." Liu Qing stopped her and said, "your true spirit hasn''t recovered. Cultivate yourself well. I''ll find your other half of the true spirit when I''m free." "Thank you." The voice of the eternal night emperor came from the ice coffin. He didn''t say much and went to the other side. There was chaotic gas surging, and a fairy corpse floated and sank in chaos. As if aware of Liu Qing''s arrival, the immortal corpse fiercely opened his eyes. "See the master." The immortal corpse knelt respectfully on one knee. It was born long ago, but there has been no movement. Now that Liu Qing has come, he naturally wakes up to meet him for the first time. But he was very clear about Liu Qing''s power. He called his master directly to show his submission. "Not bad." Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction. This immortal corpse was not able to accumulate new wisdom so soon, but it has a magnificent source in the chaotic world. The natural situation is different. It exists to protect the fairy cocoon. "Step back." Liu Qing waved his hand and the immortal corpse respectfully stepped aside. In the ice coffin, Emperor Yongye looked at Liu Qing curiously and wondered about the fairy cocoon. She could clearly feel that there was a strong immortal spirit in it, and a real immortal was nurtured in it. Once born, he is a real immortal, and he is not an ordinary immortal. She wondered where Liu Qing got this fairy cocoon. It was a natural fairy fetus. Hum At this time, the fairy cocoon vibrated slightly, as if she noticed the arrival of Liu Qing. The surface of the whole fairy cocoon is covered with countless mysterious fairy texts, which are coiled with fairy patterns, fairy gas and Fairy Light. Judging from the breath, the immortal contained in the immortal cocoon is not simple. Liu Qing estimated that there was at least a half step level, which was unimaginable. After being fed by the infinite source of the avenue in the chaotic world, it is moistened by the dark yellow mother gas, and the immortal bred in the immortal cocoon is more powerful. Now there is a trace of Luo''s authority, which shows how powerful the immortal in this immortal cocoon is. Once born, the future achievement of Da Luo is completely doomed. If there is a greater chance, it can not be said that once born, it is the invincible existence of Da Luoxian. Liu Qing naturally attaches great importance to this situation. It is absolutely good for him and even xintianting to have a real Luo Xian. It''s just not clear whether the immortal contained in the immortal cocoon is willing to follow him. After all, immortals have their own pride, not to mention the level of half a step. It should not be easy to surrender to others. Buzz! The fairy cocoon vibrates violently and the Fairy Light curls around. It seemed very excited, very excited, and flew to Liu Qing and kept flying. This scene surprised Liu Qing. He never paid attention to this fairy cocoon. Unexpectedly, it took the initiative to show kindness, and it seemed to be flattering him. Soon, an idea came into Liu Qing''s ears. "Well, you want to be born?" Liu Qing was surprised. Originally, the fairy in the fairy cocoon sends a message. He said he wanted to be born, but the fairy cocoon was too strong to be born. The reason, naturally, is the integration of the origin of the three thousand roads in the chaotic boundary of Liuqing, which leads to the three thousand road patterns bound on the surface of the immortal cocoon. This is no joke. You must break three thousand lines first. But the fairy inside couldn''t break it, so she had to turn to Liu Qing for help, hoping to be born. Liu Qing didn''t speak and fell into thinking. Fairy cocoon also calmed down, flashing in front of Liu Qing, full of expectation. Let the fairy cocoon be born, that is a real strong man who is half a step ahead. But Liu Qing wants to go further. It''s best to be in place in one step. The direct birth is da Luoxian. However, Da Luoxian didn''t want to achieve it. It''s unclear whether immortal cocoon can reach this step. Even if it is possible, it will take a long time and even a big chance to succeed. After all, it''s too shocking to be born Da Luo. It is even very likely to directly trigger the robbery and punishment of the universe. In this era, there are no immortals, not to mention the great Luo immortals who were born, and there must be a natural punishment to destroy the world. After thinking about it, Liu Qing finally decided to let the fairy in the fairy cocoon be born. Half a step is not bad. As soon as the future opportunity comes, it is entirely a matter of time. "Well, since you want to be born, it will help you." Liu Qing thought and finally made a decision. Buzz! Fairy cocoon was very excited and kept drilling into his arms, as if she were coquettish. Seeing this, Liu Qing smiled dumbly and touched the fairy cocoon to show her doting. "Well, since you want to come out, I''ll take you out." With that, he took the fairy cocoon in one hand, waved his hand, and left the chaotic world with the fairy corpse. Only an ice coffin is left here alone. "Hey..." emperor Yongye sighed faintly. In fact, she also wanted to go out. Just thinking, suddenly a suction came, and the emperor Yongye was sucked out before he reacted. In a flash, she found that she had left the chaotic world and came to a strange environment. Beside him, Liu Qing held the immortal cocoon in her forehand, and the immortal corpse stood respectfully aside. "Your noumenon stays there and continues to reply. Then you can walk separately with your mind." Liu Qing looked at the peerless woman in front of her. It was the emperor of the eternal night. It was he who just brought out the distraction of the eternal night emperor and let her out for a walk. "Thank you." The eternal night emperor thanks with gratitude. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. He jumped up with a fairy cocoon and landed on the nine heaven in the sky. "This is the new heaven. Since you are going to be born, let''s start." Then he threw the fairy cocoon and flew into the nine days. At this moment, the boundless immortal light suddenly appeared in the heaven and rushed towards the immortal cocoon. On the void, colorful lights gathered, and thunderclouds suddenly appeared. This is a thunder robbery. Moreover, it is not a simple thunder robbery, but an extremely terrible immortal robbery. "Go, Dujie, you will become the first immortal in the new heaven." Liu Qing nodded slightly and explained, then stepped back. This is the robbery and punishment of immortal cocoon. You can''t borrow the hand of others. You must spend it yourself. After all, the existence of fairy cocoon itself is an irregular existence. It should not exist, let alone be born. However, Liu Qing took it away and even achieved it with the origin of the magnificent avenue of the chaotic world, otherwise it would be impossible. Boom! Soon, thunderclouds rolled and colorful thunderclouds formed. This is the colorful fairy robbery. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly, which was quite different from what he expected. He thought he could lead to jiucaixian robbery, but it was obviously a lot worse. Although the seven colored immortal robbery is also powerful, it is different from the nine colored immortal robbery. The two are not at the same level and the same thing. "Well, let me give you a hand." As soon as Liu Qing looked solemn, he suddenly made a light and disappeared into the colorful robbery cloud. Boom! At the next moment, the robbery cloud was boiling, and the endless robbery gas gathered and formed. The colorful robbery cloud kept rolling and roaring, and unexpectedly evolved into nine colorful immortal robbery. This directly increases the power of immortal robbery. In this way, as long as you get through the immortal robbery, you will get more benefits. "Next, it''s up to you." Liu Qing looked calmly at the tumbling and roaring nine color immortal robbery on the nine days. This scene stunned the Yongye emperor. Can it still be like this? Aren''t you afraid that the fairy cocoon will be directly robbed? Thunderbolt! Suddenly, a nine color thunder light cut through the nine days and burst on the fairy cocoon in an instant. The whole heaven suddenly fell into an endless nine color light. Chapter 571 Boom! A thunderbolt struck down and hit the fairy cocoon. In an instant, the fairy cocoon was shining, and the nine color thunder light burst continuously. With the first thunder falling, the prelude of immortal robbery was opened. The colorful robbery clouds rolled all over the sky, and a large area of colorful thunder fell from it, smashing on the fairy cocoon. Boom, boom The whole sky trembled, endless thunder filled all directions, and the sky was filled with nine colored thunder. Under the immortal robbery, the immortal cocoon glowed continuously, surrounded by immortal patterns on the surface, all recovered, emitting a strong light to block the thunder robbery. Click! Suddenly, a nine color sky thunder fell and instantly broke the outer defense of the fairy cocoon. The fairy patterns were broken one by one, revealing a slight crack. The fairy cocoon was cracked. At the beginning of the immortal robbery, the immortal cocoon was split. It can be imagined how terrible the nine color immortal robbery was. Even if the gods and Demons fall into it, a sky thunder can directly disappear. Liu Qing stood in the distance and watched silently, feeling the terrible power of the nine color immortal robbery, which contained the terrorist power to destroy everything. Even he vaguely felt a threat. If he was careless, the immortal strong would be hit hard. "Jiucai immortal robbery is very strong. However, Jiujie should be able to swallow it directly." Liu Qing thought and made a measurement. In his opinion, the nine color immortal robbery is very terrible, but his nine robbery can definitely be swallowed. But let''s see if the Fairy Spirit bred in the fairy cocoon can survive this disaster. If not, Liu Qing thought, let Jiujie separate and directly devour Xianjie. Although Duxian robbery outsiders can''t interfere and help, Liu Qing will let Jiujie separate at that step. Even if it leads to a stronger scourge. Boom There was a lot of thunder, and the earth fell apart. The whole heaven is shaking, and the infinite rules of heaven are intertwined and coiled, firmly grasping the terrible aftermath of the immortal robbery. Moreover, under Liu Qing''s Secret manipulation, the rules of the heavenly way in the heaven are a little. Once you learn a special origin from the nine color immortal robbery, you can improve yourself. He is in charge of the core of heaven, which leads to immortal robbery. Nature contains the origin and profound meaning of the great heaven. This is of great benefit to the new heaven, which can make the heaven more stable and powerful, and can continue to expand. "If you do, will it be all right?" Emperor Yongye asked in some horror. She clearly saw that the variation of jiucaixianjie was due to Liu Qing. In this way, I''m not afraid that the fairy cocoon will be directly destroyed. I''ll play a ball. "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion." Liu Qing waved her hand and her eyes never left the fairy cocoon. Under the baptism of the endless nine color thunder robbery, there are more and more flames on the surface of the fairy cocoon. A wisp of fairy light emerged from the crack, and the sonorous sound continued. Those immortal lights, with an immortal characteristic, can break the nine color thunder robbery and inhale it after being defeated. The fairy in the fairy cocoon relied on this ability to support it, absorb vitality from baptism and destruction, and get metamorphosis. As long as you get through the immortal robbery, you can be born successfully and become a real immortal. But in this universe, the immortal road is cut off, and the gods and demons are suppressing and destroying the immortal road. So this time, the catastrophe was particularly terrible. It was ten dead and no life. Boom! After being bombarded by an unknown number of nine color sky thunder, the fairy cocoon finally burst, and a fragment of the fairy cocoon flew out. Inside the broken fairy cocoon, a glow suddenly burst out, the fairy pattern flickered, the fairy light filled the air, and bursts of fairy sounds came, deafening. "Ow!" At this time, the nine color robbery cloud only uploaded a dragon chant. I saw a nine color Thunder Dragon with teeth and claws, rolling and moving in the robbery cloud, and suddenly a dive rushed down towards the fairy cocoon. Emperor Yongye felt a sense of crisis he had never felt before, and immediately hid behind Liu Qing. The breath of the nine colored Thunder Dragon was terrible. The emperor of eternal night felt that even in his heyday, he might not be able to retreat. Can the fairy cocoon bear it? Boom Sooner or later, the nine colored Thunder Dragon bumped into the fairy cocoon, opened its mouth, and the endless thunder light was brewing to bite the fairy cocoon. With a click, the fairy cocoon broke again, and a large piece of shell fragments flew out. Then the dragon''s mouth gushed out endless nine colored thunder light. The power of destruction wrapped the fairy cocoon and continued to bombard and destroy. Boom! Finally, the fairy cocoon completely exploded. The immortal light bloomed and stabbed my eyes. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and stared at the fried fairy cocoon without blinking. There was a burst of bright Fairy Light, and a graceful fuzzy figure was vaguely seen. The fairy cocoon was broken, revealing the real fairy inside. Under the terrorist attack of jiucaixian robbery, he broke his shell and turned into a butterfly. WOW! At the same time, the nine color robbery clouds in the void have undergone inexplicable changes and continue to compress and condense. Finally, a vague figure came out slowly from the robbery cloud. Each of them was extremely terrible, and their breath was like an abyss, like the immortal super strong man of Da Luo, who rushed one after another to the fairy who broke out of the cocoon. "Out!" Under the cloud, the immortal who broke his shell raised his hand and gave directions. All things were frozen in an instant, and the figures formed by robbing clouds collapsed one after another, turned into a pure source force, and were absorbed by the fairy. Seeing the performance of the fairy, Liu Qing brightened her eyes and was secretly surprised at the strength of the fairy. With one finger, it destroyed the strange human shaped robberies. "Crossing immortal robbery is really not easy." Looking at the dense figures appearing again on the robbery cloud, they were all composed of nine color thunder robbers, rushing down one by one. What an immortal robbery. I don''t talk about martial ethics. It''s a group fight. "Kill!" Under the robbery cloud, the hazy figure waved a pair of glittering and translucent thin hands and blew up the figures formed by the robbery cloud with one palm and one fist. Boom, boom! With one fist and one palm, the immortal spirit exploded more than a dozen powerful humanoid robbers in succession, and also directly swallowed the origin of the explosive immortal robbers. Jiucai immortal robbery is terrible, but the fairy who broke out of the cocoon is powerful and unparalleled. Everywhere we go, we are unstoppable. In just a few minutes, the humanoid Tianjie condensed by jiucaixianjie had countless deaths and injuries, leaving only a few sporadically. "Good." Liu Qing looked at the fairy performance and was very satisfied. Looking at the performance of Xianling, it is obvious that it is not an ordinary half step Da Luo, but has a Da Luo''s combat power. He immediately understood that the Fairy Spirit bred in the fairy cocoon was not simple. Liu Qing even suspected that what was contained in the fairy cocoon was probably the reincarnation of a powerful immortal in the ancient times. Boom! At the moment, the nine color robbery clouds are boiling and rolling, and countless nine color thunder robbers are constantly splitting down. The robbery cloud was crazy and bombarded down continuously. Without exception, it was scattered and swallowed up. The immortal spirit breath is more and more powerful. It is shrouded in nine colored thunder light. The immortal light is shrouded, and a powerful power is diffused. "Swallow the sky!" Suddenly, a charming drink came, and a fairy light broke through the heavy robbery punishment and rushed into the robbery cloud. Just listen to the "boom", the robbery cloud broke up half, and unexpectedly broke up the robbery cloud. Then a huge suction came, and a huge vortex appeared in the robbery cloud, which was filled with infinite immortal light and power. The vortex rumbled and circled, swallowing the boundless nine color thunder robbery, including the robbery cloud. All of them were sucked into the vortex. Liu Qing was a little surprised. The Fairy Spirit swallowed the nine color immortal robbery directly. Chapter 572 Buzz! The nine color robbery clouds trembled and churned violently, as if they were resisting. Unfortunately, it was soon sucked away by a vortex. I saw a group of nine colored lights emerge, and the strong robbery light is diffuse, which is not true. I vaguely saw a vague and graceful figure in the nine color robbery light. She is the fairy born from the fairy cocoon. "Over?" Emperor Yongye was also a little shocked. It''s incredible that such a powerful nine color immortal robbery has passed. In fact, there are very few creatures to survive. Especially the gods, there is no need to cross the robbery at all. But only immortals need to be robbed, as if the world does not allow immortals to appear and need to be robbed. If you can''t cross it, you will be destroyed. If you cross it, you will become an immortal and carefree. But because of this, it proved the power of immortals and attracted the fear of gods and demons, so there was the war of the gods and the destruction of immortals. "It''s reasonable to say it''s over, but it seems wrong." Liu Qing shook his head and a light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the nine color robbery light on the void, completely wrapped in the fairy. Hundreds of millions of robbery light was the result of the nine color robbery cloud blooming in her body. It means she swallowed the robbery cloud directly. In theory, she passed it. But now the cloud robbery disappeared, but the threat did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more powerful and dull. Boom As soon as the void shook, a powerful light suddenly appeared in the place where the robbery cloud was located. The void cracked with a crack and opened slowly, forming a strange and terrible eye. "The eye of heaven?" Liu Qing''s pupil shrinks and looks at the eyes that suddenly appear in front of her. It is filled with infinite violent light and energy. Just a wisp of air made him aware of the threat. There''s something wrong with this eye. "No, it''s not like the eye of heaven." Liu Qing immediately rejected it. She felt something wrong in her heart. Why does the nine colored immortals have a strange eye, just like the eye of heaven, looking at the fairy with cold and indifference. "Sure enough, immortals have become a thing of the past. Now a fairy suddenly appears to cross the immortals robbery, which naturally attracted the attention of some people." The eternal night emperor reminded me with a dignified face. Countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qing''s heart and understood the mystery. It was the immortal crossing robbery that caused the change of the way of heaven, which alerted some existence. After all, immortals have been extinct, the immortal road has been cut off, and immortals are not allowed to be born again. Now there is a fairy who has survived the robbery, which naturally leads to the disaster of killing himself. "Taboo, treason, God forbid, be punished!" A cold will came from his eyes. What followed was a terrible beam of light hitting the fairy who was digesting the nine color robbery cloud, and instantly knocked her down the void. Boom! The fairy fell and hit the heaven. The powerful light fell from the sky and penetrated the whole heaven. The sudden change made Liu Qing''s face slightly changed and her eyes were boiling with anger. "Die!" Liu Qing was angry. The heaven was pierced by a beam of light from that eye. If it was stronger, it would directly destroy the new heaven. "Sword!" He gave a loud cry and pulled out a peerless fierce sword from the chaos. A sense of sword filled the air, and the evil spirit caused the violent shaking of the way of heaven. That cold eye suddenly turned and stared at Liu Qing. "Cut!" Liu Qing was not used to it. He ascended to the sky with his sword. Suddenly, with a wave of his sword, he cut at the strange eye. "Out!" His eyes shone and hit the sword. The collision between the two actually led to the scene of great collapse, which continued to disappear. But the sword was sharp and unstoppable. It broke away like a decadent, and the light beam was directly cut above the eyes. Just listen to the "poof", a huge crack is left on the eyes, which is almost cut in half from top to bottom. A thick and strange liquid sprayed down, falling into the void like a rain of blood. The eye was injured, and the light in it emerged. It continued to condense and repair the wound, and it recovered in the twinkling of an eye. "Whatever you are, kill!" Liu Qing burst into drinking, and a desolate and chaotic breath broke out in his body. The power of three thousand demons and gods came into his body, and the whole person rose all the way. He incarnated into the great demon God of chaos and cut his eyes with a fierce sword. Click! His eyes were broken by a sword on the spot, turned into countless meat mud, and his blood flew into the sky. There was a terrible whine in the sky. After the eyes were broken, there was only an empty nothingness. The whine came from inside, like heaven crying. Woo The sky is crying. In the hole, the lights of terror were intertwined, and the laws and rules converged with each other. Finally, they turned into a terrible finger and rolled down hard towards Liu Qing. This finger is powerful and has the power to destroy the world. If we beat it down, the whole new heaven will directly collapse and collapse, and even the earth will directly turn into powder and disappear. Liu Qing raised her eyebrows and showed her fierce eyes. Is this going to destroy the whole earth? "You want to die!" With a cold snort, he suddenly raised his hand into the chaos and slowly pulled out a gray axe. As soon as this giant axe came out, it triggered void turbulence, space rupture, time and space instability, as if the world would collapse if it could not bear it. This is Pangu axe! Liu Qing took out the Pangu axe. It''s the first time to use it. I have never used the Pangu axe since I got it. Today, I was so angry that I took out the treasure Pangu axe at the bottom of the box. Buzz! Holding a sword in his left hand and an axe in his right hand, he held it high and collided directly with each other. With a clang, Pangu axe and fierce sword are combined into one. Pangu axe is the main one, and his hands are held high, condensing a terrible atmosphere. Three thousand evil gods roared in the body, all integrated into the body, instantly incarnated into a towering giant, crushed nothingness and stood there. "Hiss!" The emperor Yongye was so surprised that his eyes widened and stagnated on the spot. When she saw Liu Qing''s posture, she was almost broken by the terrible breath. The terrible breath shattered the void, and the infinite chaotic gas gushed out, as if the world had just opened. "Open the sky!" Liu Qing prepared to strike and finally waved Pangu''s axe. And he still used the secret technique of opening the sky and split it with an axe. Click, click! With an axe, everything ends. Everywhere they went, thousands of roads were annihilated, and the huge terrorist fingers disintegrated and disappeared as soon as they touched the axe light. The axe light destroyed everything, split a vast chaos, and all the way into the void. "Ah..." Only a scream came, and blood splashed down the void. A drop of blood actually crushed the void. However, under Pangu''s axe, everything disappeared one by one. At this moment, Liu Qing was like an invincible demon God standing on the universe. He was surrounded by three thousand roads and opened the sky with an axe. The whole universe trembled and wailed at this moment. With one axe, it actually split the nothingness of the universe and startled countless powerful cosmic powers. At this moment, all parties in the universe were boiling. WOW! Everything was empty, and soon everything returned to calm. Liu Qing changed back to his original appearance, put away Pangu''s axe and peerless fierce sword, and the whole person''s breath disappeared. As if it had just been a dream. If it weren''t for the crack in nothingness that couldn''t be healed for a long time, it might make people wonder whether it was true just now. The power of an axe shook the whole universe. Chapter 573 The universe, the center of the Milky way. A powerful breath suddenly erupted from a supermassive black hole, causing space-time oscillation. "What a powerful breath." A voice came from the black hole. It was unclear whether it was male or female. Deep in the black hole, a vague figure wakes up from a deep sleep, surrounded by circles of space-time ripples. Its eyes glowed with the light of a black hole, saw through the void of the universe and saw the crack that had not healed for a long time. The crack that almost runs through the void of the whole universe is full of horror, which makes it feel a deep tremor. On the other side, deep in the universe, in a dead river of stars. A super pulsar burst out bursts of terrible pulse rays, causing the sky to vibrate, and countless withered planets around it turned into powder one by one. "Who is it?" "Is it eternal that such power can open up the universe?" On the pulsar, a faint light and shadow looked at the terrible void crack across half the universe, felt the residual terrible power, and shocked inexplicably. Woo woo Suddenly, a cry came from the universe, as if the stars were crying. The faces of the strong on all sides changed greatly. "Has the immortal fallen?" "How is that possible?" "Did that unknown existence just kill the immortal?" "Who fell?" Waves came from the deep space of the universe, and the sound of mourning spread all over the void, alerting all parties. Both the Galactic Kingdom and the demons were stunned by the scene in front of them. This scene is obviously a cosmic anomaly caused by the fall of the immortal. Immortality is the existence of immortality and immortality. It lasts forever. Now an immortality has fallen, which naturally causes great turbulence. "You guys, there is an immortal fall, do you know who it is?" There is a powerful figure standing on the Star River, proud of the world. As soon as it opened its mouth, it immediately led to a large number of powerful figures. In the deep space of a distant universe, a huge blood nebula was surging, and suddenly a terrible sound came from inside. "It has just been found out that an immortal living on the edge of deep space fell." "It''s heaven''s punishment." "It''s actually it. I didn''t expect it to fall." The strong on all sides were moved and stunned. The venerable of heaven''s punishment is the immortal who holds the power of heaven''s punishment. Why did it suddenly fall. "You guys, can you see who did it?" A powerful figure sent a message. "I didn''t see it clearly." "Such a powerful force is by no means unusual." "Could it be that the eternal who came down the ultimate ancient road moved his hand?" Several vague figures are discussing the matter. They looked at the crack across the cosmic void and split the void. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. Only the remaining breath is enough to make them palpitate. No one knows who shot it. Other immortals emerge one after another. They all felt uneasy and even frightened. Immortals kill every move. Aren''t they the same as immortals of the same level? This has caused panic and tension among the strong in the universe. Fortunately, the unknown strong man just killed the heavenly punishment venerable, there was no more movement, which finally relieved the immortals who were worried about all parties. But next, the universe will no longer be calm. This axe is really setting off a cosmic storm, and all ethnic groups are nervous. There is nothing more tense than the Galactic Kingdom, which is full of panic. "Find out who it is." A terrible sound came from the central black hole of the Milky way. The powerful existence hidden in the black hole sent out an order. The whole galactic kingdom was immediately terrified. "God has orders to thoroughly investigate the galaxy." "That wave first appeared on the edge of the Milky way." Soon, orders passed on. For a moment, the whole galaxy was boiling, and people of all ethnic groups were terrified. Even the major civilizations and races in the galaxy have inexplicable fears. Liu Qing didn''t know that she killed an immortal with an axe. This caused huge waves, and even set off a storm sweeping the whole universe. An undercurrent surged and radiated towards all sides of the universe. The universe is going to chaos. ........ Region, the top of Kunlun. In the new heaven, everything returned to calm. All the broken nothingness in front of him recovered, and the terrible pressure dissipated with Liu Qing''s axe. In the sky, a graceful figure is bathed in the nine color light. She''s digesting the clouds. Below, Liu Qing looked calmly at the figure in the nine color robbery light and waited quietly. Behind him stood an immortal corpse and the eternal night emperor. Both of them were shocked by Liu Qinggang''s axe. They couldn''t wake up for a long time and were still immersed in the terrible and mysterious opening axe. "This power is terrible." Emperor Yongye murmured to himself, and his heart was shocked. She did not expect that Liu Qing was so strong that she split the cosmic nothingness with an axe, almost splitting the cosmic nothingness in half. Fortunately, it is split into nothingness. If you wave the axe directly towards the cosmic vacuum, it is estimated that the whole galaxy will be split directly. Even the surrounding galaxies will collapse and dissipate together. You can imagine how terrible that axe is. You can clearly feel the horror by looking at the nihility crack that has not healed for a long time. Boom The thunder was dull and sonorous. I saw that the nine colored thunder light gradually disappeared and disappeared in the graceful figure. The fairy finished the robbery and completely absorbed and digested it. Shua! The light flashed and the fairy appeared in front of Liu Qing. A powerful breath filled the air, and the immortal power was mighty. "See the emperor." The fairy came up and paid a respectful visit. Liu Qing looked at her up and down. She was dressed in white, her skirt swayed, her long hair fluttered, and dozens of fairy marks surrounded her all over. The whole person was shrouded in a hazy Fairy Light. A real fairy was born, and she was a peerless fairy. And her strength is powerful and unparalleled. She belongs to the realm of half step Da Luo. Once born, she is half step Da Luo. Although she didn''t break through Dalai to achieve immortality, it''s not far away. Even Liu Qing feels that she can set foot in Dalai at any time and jump out of the long river of fate to achieve immortality. After the success of Xianling ferry robbery, I already understood Liu Qing''s identity, the pioneer of heaven, and the supreme. "Do you have a name?" Liu Qing looked around and asked. The fairy was shocked and said respectfully, "please give me a name." Hearing this, Liu qingruo thought and looked at the circle of black immortal light behind her head, which was just shrouded in nine dark lights, setting off a noble and powerful breath. "Then I''ll call you Xuannv. Take charge of the nine heavenly punishments in the heaven." Liu Qing''s mind moved and then said. "Xuannv kowtowed to the emperor for giving her a name." Xuannv thanked her excitedly and was very satisfied with the name. And because she swallowed the nine colors and robbed the cloud, she was just in charge of the power of heaven''s punishment. "Stay in the heaven and guard the heaven." Liu Qing explained again. "Yes, Emperor." Xuannv respectfully took orders without slightest neglect. Looking at the Xuannv in front of him, Emperor Yongye looked a little complicated and seemed to notice something. But she didn''t say, just shocked by Liu Qing''s means. A half immortal fairy, the future can be expected. "I''ll leave it to you. Soon, the emperor of heaven will return and reopen the court of heaven." Liu Qing gave some instructions. "Ang!" Two Kuns, one big and one small, appeared in the sky and roamed in the Milky way. This is Liu Qing who put them in the Milky way to guard the barrier of the heaven, cooperate with the ancient ferocious gods and ancient trolls of Tianmen, and the newly born Xuannv, one by one. In the celestial world, there are Xuannv sitting in the town. There are two powerful figures standing around the Tianmen gate. Tianhe is guarded by two Kuns. They were brought back by Liu Qing and put here. They are really used to watch the door. Then he left the new heaven with the complex eternal night emperor. Chapter 574 Extraterrestrial. Above the sun, a vast Temple group appeared there, just like another heavenly palace. This is the demon court. The surrounding endless sun is wrapped in real fire and burns violently. There is also a three legged golden crow roaming in the sun, emitting a strong smell. There are also a large number of demon families gathered here, all of which have turned into human forms, and some are half human and half demon forms. Without exception, they are the most powerful demons on earth. In the center of the hall, a man in imperial robes swept the demons below with a dignified face. "Your Majesty the Eastern Emperor, the gods on the ancient star have killed our demon clan. Please send troops to fight against the gods." A powerful demon king offered. "Yes, the gods are too rampant." "Kill my demon clan, this hatred is irreconcilable." "Please send your Majesty the Eastern Emperor to fight against the gods." One demon clan shouted to send troops to attack Yinghuo ancient star. That is, Mars, which is occupied by foreign gods. And recently, foreign demons on Mars actually killed many demon tribes, which naturally caused public anger. "Your Majesty, the sun Protoss came and threatened to regain the rule of the sun." Only a man with golden light came out and reported the news. The sun Protoss, once on the sun, occupied the other side of the sun and fought with the demon court founded by the Eastern Emperor. The two sides have played each other many times. Of course, this is the reason why the Eastern Emperor didn''t do it. Because he wants to train troops with the help of the sun Protoss and expand the combat effectiveness of the demon family. "You step back first." Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor moved and gently waved his hand to let everyone back. Although very confused, none of the demon families present dared to be presumptuous and respectfully stepped down. For the demon family, the Eastern Emperor is the supreme demon emperor. Who dares to disobey? "My lord?" When the demons retreated, the Eastern Emperor slowly got up. Shua! As soon as the voice fell, a man and a woman appeared in the hall. It was Liu Qing and Emperor Yongye who came to the sun from the earth and heaven. I''m here to see how the demon court created by the Eastern Emperor is and arrange some things by the way. "What about the sun?" In fact, he basically knows the situation above the sun without asking. On the sun, in addition to the Demon power of the Eastern Emperor, there is another power that has recently come. That is the sun Protoss. The sun god who was killed came from the sun Protoss. Now the sun Protoss came and occupied the other side of the sun to compete with the Eastern Emperor. "The other side of the sun is occupied by the sun Protoss. There are tens of thousands of sun Protoss. Countless Protoss soldiers should come through the wormhole." The Eastern Emperor spoke frankly and said the current form of the sun. There are only two forces here, and the most powerful is the Eastern Emperor. But the power of the demon family in the hands of the Eastern Emperor is too weak compared with the sun Protoss. After all, the demon family has just grown up. Some even just degenerated into demon kings, which is too far from the strength of those foreign sun Protoss strongmen. "Sun Protoss?" Liu Qing''s eyes were shining. A strong will swept the whole sun and felt countless powerful Protoss breath. The hot Protoss blood breath belongs to the sun Protoss. Among them, he noticed that there were several particularly powerful breath in the sun Protoss. Needless to say, it must be some God King experts. A total of eight divine kings, led by a sun emperor, occupy the other side of the sun. And Liu Qing also found a master hidden in the sun Protoss, which is much more powerful than the emperor. "Can you cope with these demons?" Liu Qing looked at the Eastern Emperor and didn''t care about these sun Protoss at all. The Eastern Emperor nodded and said confidently, "don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to the sun Protoss, but I just need them to help me train my troops." "But the alliance of the gods on Mars needs to pay attention to one or two. I noticed a lot of powerful breath, and even vaguely captured the immortal breath." The Eastern Emperor said his views and findings without expression. The sun Protoss is not afraid, but the alliance of the gods on Mars has to pay attention to it. Because the eastern emperor noticed that an immortal strong man came, which was comparable to the God and devil strong man of Dalai. "Even the immortal is not enough to see in front of you?" Liu Qing looked at the Eastern Emperor in surprise. She must know the details of her separation. Since he stepped into the top of the great Luo, the major parts have once again achieved transformation and breakthrough. Is it easy to suppress the only immortal? "I''m worried that the major Protoss will not only send an immortal, it''s easy to have problems." The Eastern Emperor expressed his worries. He is not afraid of one or two. After all, there are other people sitting on the earth. But if the gods unite and all major civilizations and gods and Demons send immortals, the situation will be different. And the galaxy has been in some turmoil recently, because Liu Qing''s axe has disturbed the whole universe. The Galactic Kingdom, in particular, obviously sent strong people to search. "I noticed that many powerful demons were searching for something towards the edge of the Milky way, and several were coming towards the solar system." The Eastern Emperor spoke out a message. Liu Qing''s mind moved. She really didn''t pay attention to these. However, as soon as the Eastern Emperor mentioned it, he felt it a little carefully. Indeed, as he said, there are a large number of powerful demons outside the solar system searching for something. His mind moved and he secretly guessed whether it was caused by his axe just now? "It doesn''t matter. No matter who comes, keep your current family and kill one by one." Liu Qing''s eyes were cruel and explained. "I see!" The Eastern Emperor nodded and immediately reminded him, "my Lord, a few months ago, I noticed the coming of Sakyamuni. There was a Buddha light falling from nothingness. Many Buddhas came to the world, but they were hidden." "Oh?" Liu Qing obviously guessed something. This is definitely related to Sakyamuni. The guy was killed in the mountain and sea boundary. It seems that he is not dead yet. I don''t know what means he used to resurrect, or does he have many means himself? In fact, he is not dead. "Pay attention. If he dares to take the lead, he will kill him directly." Liu Qing once again explained that whoever has a cold head is directly killed. The Eastern Emperor nodded. It was enough for him to have this sentence. He was really afraid that his killing would cause his dissatisfaction. After all, he didn''t know the Buddha''s specific plan. Each major part has its own plan, which is linked with the Buddha. Obviously, all the separated bodies understand that I am playing a big game of chess. "That''s right." The Eastern Emperor seemed to think of something and said, "my Lord, I found an ancient secret place, which seems to belong to the ancient demon family." "Ancient demon clan?" Liu Qing raised her eyebrows, which was very unexpected. The Eastern Emperor nodded and said, "yes, I guess that secret place is probably where the ancient demon court is located." "Have you explored?" Liu Qing asked in a deep voice. The Eastern Emperor shook his head: "I haven''t had time to check, but I have blocked the entrance and can''t get in and out." "It''s up to you to do it. If the ancient demon court really exists, it''s very likely that the ancient demon emperor is still alive. Since you have taken the position of demon emperor, you must bear the cause and effect." Liu Qing solemnly warned him. The Eastern Emperor looked solemn and nodded: "I know, I don''t have to worry. When it''s arranged, I''ll go to explore the ancient demon court." "If the ancient demon emperor is still alive, don''t leave your hand and kill him!" Liu Qing''s eyes were cold and read softly. "I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to the galaxy center." He didn''t explain too much. After ordering, he turned and left directly with emperor Yongye. They left the solar system directly and headed for the center of the Milky way. This is to find Zhou Mengmeng, the captured devil fetus. Chapter 575 The Milky way, the central divine court. In the supreme temple, the emperor of the Galactic Kingdom sat on the throne, covered with a layer of golden divine light, with endless majesty. "Have you found out about the divine prison?" The emperor opened his mouth lightly. "Report to the emperor and find out." A subordinate at the bottom answered quickly. After hearing this, the LORD looked cold and asked, "say, what''s going on? Who dares to rob the prison?" "Back to the emperor, it was found that a group of demons sneaked into the divine prison in disguise, broke the cage of the divine prison and rescued a dead prisoner of the demon clan." Subordinates answer truthfully. "Demon clan?" The emperor''s look moved, and bursts of terrible pressure broke out on him. His eyes twinkled with a trace of cold light, his face was expressionless, but it brought people an endless sense of oppression. The emperor was angry. "What a demon clan, does the demon Kingdom want to go to war?" The emperor was so angry that countless powerful Protoss trembled and bowed their heads. Soon, the emperor''s breath converged and calmed down. He asked indifferently, "who did the demon family save? It''s the big demon God in the nine story God prison?" "No!" The subordinate knelt there in fear and replied. "Who is that?" the emperor was surprised. According to the truth, the demon family should save the great demon God imprisoned in the God prison. Why not. "Report back to the emperor. The demon family rescued a little witch this time. It seems that it is the evil devil fetus who came back from a wild star." The subordinate quickly explained. "Demon fetus?" Hearing this, the emperor''s face changed slightly, and his breath fluctuated. As the master of the whole galactic Kingdom, he has no God, and his strength is naturally strong. He is an immortal strong man. Unexpectedly, a demon clan saved a demon fetus under his eyes. "Are you sure it''s the devil?" The emperor was angry and his eyes became colder and colder. The subordinate was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and replied, "yes, emperor, it''s really a demon fetus, and it has been reported to you." "Huh?" The emperor frowned and suddenly noticed something. He swept all the strong Protoss present without expression. Among them, several powerful demons disappeared. It seems that this is the spy of the demon family. "Unexpectedly let the demon clan mix into the kingdom of God and robbed the demon fetus. You didn''t respond at all." "A bunch of waste." The emperor was furious. The strong people of the kingdom of God below were silent, and no one dared to say a word. He is most aware of the horror of the devil''s fetus. For the devil''s family, the devil''s fetus is the most sacred existence of the devil''s family. Whenever a demon fetus is born, it will cause great disasters. I didn''t expect to catch a demon fetus and be saved. How can I not make the emperor angry. He had just gone to the forbidden area of the kingdom of God in the center of the Milky way before he gave the demon family an opportunity to save the demon fetus. This is hitting him in the face. "Damn demon clan, do you really think we can''t take you?" "Someone, send a message to the divine martial arts forbidden guard. Find the demon fetus and kill it." In his anger, the emperor directly ordered to send the strongest armed forces of the kingdom of God to pursue and kill. Boom As soon as the divine Kingdom hunting order was transmitted, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole divine kingdom. When the demon family robbed the prison, the emperor was so angry that he sent divine martial guards to hunt down. You know, Shenwu forbidden guards are the most powerful armed forces in the whole galactic Kingdom, and they are all composed of top strong men. Even the immortal retreats three times when they meet the divine martial guards. At the same time, Liu Qing and Yongye emperor also came to the central divine court of the Galactic Empire. There are vast continents here, forming a huge divine court, surrounded by super huge stars. Here, it is the core of the Galactic kingdom of God and the power center of the kingdom of God. The whole kingdom of God gathers countless civilizations and races. Under the rule of the kingdom of God, a huge galaxy kingdom of God is formed. "This is the central shrine of the Galactic kingdom?" In the city of God, a man and a woman walked slowly in the street. People came and went, with all kinds of creatures. They are Liu Qing and Emperor Yongye. There are all kinds of creatures from all civilizations, strange looking, human, animal, half man and half beast, and all kinds of strange looking creatures. Here, the protoss status is the most noble. There are many Protoss in the Galactic kingdom. Of course, there are often conflicts among the major Protoss and even among major civilizations and races. Liu Qing was still shocked when she came to the Galactic kingdom for the first time. According to the observation of previous earth scientists, only the earth in the Milky way should have life and human beings. But now it seems that the whole galaxy is very prosperous, and the earth is just a border ball, which is not worth mentioning at all. Look at the void, ten suns in the sky, constantly circulating, irradiating every continent and planet in the central divine court of the whole Milky way. This is incredible. Who can imagine that the center of the galaxy is so prosperous, with all kinds of huge star carriers, star fortresses, all kinds of unheard of creatures and civilizations gathered together. It has formed the huge and bright center of the kingdom of God in front of us, which is prosperous, prosperous, powerful and shocking. Along the way, Liu Qing saw all kinds of gods and demons, most of them with strong strength. I even saw countless powerful creatures who are half gods and half demons, and there are not a few strong ones at the level of gods and demons. There are a large number of them at random in the street. Sure enough, the strength of the Galactic kingdom is extremely terrible. After really coming here and seeing the power of the Galactic Kingdom, Liu Qing realized that his power was still slightly insufficient. How many gods and demons are there in the whole galactic Kingdom, and how many powerful civilizations are there. I have seen Protoss on Ziwei star before, but Beidou Protoss can only be regarded as a prince in the Galactic kingdom. There are a large number of such princes in the Galactic kingdom. According to the information inquired along the way, there are at least hundreds of powerful Protoss like the Beidou Protoss. Not to mention all kinds of protoss, large and small, complex. In short, the Milky way is like a huge kingdom of God. As soon as she came here, Liu Qing even faintly noticed that a terrible smell came from the depths of the central divine court of the Milky way. In addition, in the major galaxies of the Milky way, a special breath is vaguely felt, with an immortal divinity. Needless to say, it must be immortal. The large number makes Liu Qing feel a little pressure. "Although I haven''t been here, the strength of the Galactic kingdom is still in the middle and upper reaches of the universe." The Yongye emperor beside him spoke out his views. Liu Qing thought that although the Milky Way galaxy is much smaller than other galaxies, it is not as strong as the Andromeda Galaxy next to it, but its strength is not weak. As far as he was aware, there were no less than a hundred immortal breath, and there were even some hidden things that had not been found. Therefore, after coming here, Liu Qing suddenly felt that she still had a long way to go. Fortunately, he will soon grasp the mountain and sea boundary. In the future, there will be a steady stream of mountain and sea people to fill the current gap in Tianting. "Brother, I think you look very kind. Is this your first time to the central divine court?" He was walking when a man appeared in front of him and stopped the way. Liu Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at the guy in the way in surprise. Look carefully, it''s a man, but he doesn''t have a trace of human breath, not even the breath of living creatures. Is it a robot? Liu Qing''s mind moved and immediately quietly checked each other''s situation, although it was very impolite. Sure enough, it''s really a robot. "What are you doing?" Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply and a light flashed in her eyes. The man before the meeting smiled and said, "I come from super intelligent civilization. It seems that you are human. Do you need to buy a private super brain for the first time?" Liu Qing was stunned. Private super brain, what? Chapter 576 "Super intellectual civilization, super brain?" Liu Qing was shocked and suddenly thought of something. He looked thoughtfully at the man in front of him. He looked like a human, but in fact he was a robot. Yes, the guy in front of us is a robot. This reminds him of the super wise man he met on the moon before. "What do you mean by a private super brain?" Liu Qing looked at the man in front of him. He looked like a human. "This way, please!" The robot man led the way with a smile. Seeing this, Liu Qing thought about it and decided to have a look. When I came here, I met a robot who came to solicit customers. It''s hard to avoid being strange in my heart. He wants to see what the other party wants to do. Following each other, Liu Qing and Emperor Yongye came to a magnificent building. A virtual light curtain appeared. "Supernatural chamber of Commerce?" If Liu Qing thinks about it, he guesses that it is related to the super Zhizi he killed before. He followed each other in. As soon as I came in, I saw a vast space full of science fiction decorations, as if I had entered a super science fiction world. "Interesting." Liu Qing''s eyes were shining with countless data, and he saw the mystery here clearly. This is an independent space with various data interleaving and various sci-fi architectural decoration styles. Like a super sci-fi shopping mall, it is divided into hundreds of floors, and each floor has different kinds of goods. As small as daily necessities, as large as all kinds of rare treasures, as well as all kinds of weapons, I even saw a large exhibition area above the high-rise, vaguely saw warships and aircraft carriers arranged in order. Even the virtual projection appearing on some exhibition areas has all kinds of super carriers, star fortresses, and even star warships. "Please follow me." The robot took Liu Qing and Yongye emperor directly into a virtual elevator. As the light beam fell, several people disappeared here. The next moment, Liu Qing found himself on the top floor. It surprised him that he came to the top floor to buy things. Something''s wrong. There are no goods at all on the top floor. Instead, there are rows of simulation robots standing there neatly and motionless. Ahead is a huge conference room. Inside sat a man with his back to Liu Qing, unable to see each other. But I''m sure it''s a woman. "Housekeeper, bring me." The robot saluted respectfully. "Let''s all go down." The mysterious woman sitting there waved her hand. All around, robots immediately turned and left, with no expression on their faces. At this moment, Liu Qing knew no matter how stupid she was, the other party deliberately deceived him. Thinking of this, he simply walked in. "Come on, what''s the matter with you inviting me like this?" Liu Qing looked at each other as she said. I saw the seat turn slowly and finally saw the other party''s true face. This is a woman. Both her appearance and figure are perfect, as if there was no defect. But Liu Qing saw at a glance that the other party was not a human, but a super intelligent life. And there is a faint wave of life. It is definitely a super intelligent life. "Gaia, see the Lord." The woman got up and walked in front of her. Suddenly, she knelt down on one knee and gave a respectful gift. This move stunned Liu Qing on the spot, a little stunned. He looked at the Yongye emperor beside him. The latter blinked to show that he didn''t know. Don''t ask me. She was also very surprised. The perfect woman in front of her was a super wise man. That''s right. But why did she see Liu Qing kneel down directly and call her lord depending on the situation. In the view of emperor Yongye, this super intelligent son contains an extremely terrible energy. Once it breaks out, it will take minutes to destroy a sun sized planet. "Your name is Gaia?" Liu Qing asked thoughtfully. "Yes, my Lord." Gaia answered respectfully. She said, "my life and name are given by the brain." "Brain?" Liu Qing raised her eyebrows and was surprised. I haven''t seen her. Why do I call myself Lord, and who is that super brain? Is it super Zhizi? But a possibility loomed in his mind. "Say, why do you know me and call me Lord?" Liu Qing is a little curious. Gaia replied respectfully, "God''s appearance and information have been listed in the super database. Any subsystem under the main brain knows God''s existence." "Lord, this is what the brain told you to give it to you when he saw you." With that, Gaia opened a hole in the middle of his eyebrow and a cloud of data light flew out of it. Seeing this data light, Liu Qing was shocked and understood. Buzz! He reached out to catch the data light, fell into his hand, immediately integrated into his body and turned into a stream of information into his mind. Sure enough, as he guessed, it was left by the separation of order. It turns out that this is the result of data separation. After viewing these data information, Liu Qing understood the cause and effect. The order separation left a lot of information, but he learned the origin of Gaia in front of him. It turned out that Gaia was found in a cosmic secret place by order. It was discovered by the remains of the last cosmic era. Gaia is a crippled procedural life. He was brought back to recovery by order. After repair, he became one of his subordinates. Then he created chaozhizi civilization and robbed part of the forces originally belonging to chaozhizi civilization. Finally, the order separately chased chaozhizi''s body. The two fought a big war. As a result, they fell into an unknown place and disappeared. This is the program recorded before the order split disappeared, which was passed to Gaia in front of him and made arrangements. As for why it was not directly passed on to Liu Qing, it was because Liu Qing had isolated everything in the mountain and sea world and could not be contacted. Seeing this, Liu Qing finally understood. He frowned slightly and immediately felt the existence and connection of order. As expected, he disconnected. It seems that order is in trouble. Liu Qing is surprised that order is separated from the body of Chao Zhizi. It seems that order has grown rapidly, and its strength has reached a terrible level. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the strength to pursue and kill the super Zhizi ontology. "Get up." After figuring out the situation, Liu Qing nodded to Gaia. "Thank you, Lord!" Gaia got up respectfully and stood aside. Looking at Gaia in front of her, Liu Qing thought about the information and related problems left by order. The Gaia in front of us is actually a product from the last cosmic era, which is unbelievable. Is there such an intelligent life in the last cosmic era? "Can you help me investigate some news?" Liu Qing sat in the seat where Gaia had just sat and asked casually. "Please command the Lord." Gaia responded immediately. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "help me investigate whether the Galactic Kingdom has caught a demon fetus recently." "The Lord is talking about the devil fetus?" Gaia was stunned, then waved his hand, and a light curtain immediately appeared in front of him. "Lord, look, is this it?" She asked, pointing to the picture on the light curtain. Liu Qing looked solemn. In the picture, a group of powerful Protoss were escorting a little girl back to the central shrine of the Galactic kingdom. That girl is Zhou Mengmeng. "Yes, it''s her." Liu Qing was shocked and said, "do you know where she was detained?" After coming here, Liu Qing has lost Zhou Mengmeng''s breath induction and trace, and has some doubts. "Lord, according to the intelligence analysis obtained, she was rescued by a group of demons a few days ago." Gaia said something that surprised Liu Qing. Zhou Mengmeng was saved by the demon clan? Chapter 577 "You said she was saved by the demon clan?" Liu Qing was a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect this result. Zhou Mengmeng, the little girl, was saved by the demon clan. "Yes, my Lord." Gaia replied respectfully. She was brought back from the ruins of the last cosmic era and created again. He is absolutely loyal to order and Liu Qing. Hearing her answer, Liu Qing fell into silence and was thinking about how to solve it. The demon clan saved Zhou Mengmeng, obviously because of the devil fetus. After all, she is a demon embryo, which is sacred to the demon family. "Where is the demon clan?" Liu Qing asked the key question. Gaia opened a curtain of light and said, "Lord, please see, this is the big demon domain where the demon clan is located, which is not far from the Galactic God country." Liu Qing was speechless when she saw it. Good guy, it''s not far, but it''s tens of thousands of light-years away. The great demon realm is a huge galaxy, even much larger than the Galactic Kingdom, similar to the fairy realm. For ordinary human beings, the distance of tens of thousands of light-years is hopeless. Even for some small and medium-sized civilizations, it is an insurmountable gap. But for strong people like Liu Qing, tens of thousands of light-years is not a problem at all. Otherwise, it will not enter the central region of the Milky Way galaxy from the earth so quickly, and it can be easily done to go to the great devil Kingdom across tens of thousands of light-years. As a strong man at the top of the great Luo, the distance of tens of thousands of years is not worth mentioning. His only worry is how Zhou Mengmeng''s situation is. Is the demon family taking her just because of the devil fetus? However, Jiuyou and others have dark hands, which should ensure her safety. Thinking of this, Liu Qing silently felt the mark left by Jiuyou and other separated bodies. Sure enough, it was a big demon Galaxy tens of thousands of light-years away. No wonder I didn''t find it before. I was rescued. After sensing that Zhou Mengmeng''s current situation was not life-threatening, he was relieved and did not worry. The little girl just messed around and didn''t let Jiuyou help them. Well, let her suffer first so as not to cause damage everywhere. "How much do you know about the Galactic imperial court?" Liu Qing put down her heart and began to ask about the situation of the Milky way shenting. Gaia waved, and the light curtain in front of him changed. Only one piece of data appeared in front of me. "Lord, please look, this is the information we have investigated." She pointed to the data information on the light screen and explained: "according to the survey, the Galactic divine Kingdom has 80 billion God and devil legions directly under it. The most powerful is the millions of divine martial guards. Each has the strength of the divine emperor." Liu Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and was surprised. I didn''t expect the strength of the Galactic kingdom to be so strong. The overall strength is crazy. The 80 billion God and devil Legion is a God and devil army composed of God and devil level creatures. There are millions of divine martial guards. The weakest one is the existence of the divine emperor level, and can sit in the seat of a Star River civilization. If you pull it all out, it''s a thrilling force. Even Liu Qing has to admit that it is powerful. Compared with his current power, the two are not at the same level at all. This thought makes Liu Qing feel that she still has a long way to go and that the cultivation of forces must be accelerated. Otherwise, it really can''t compare with these hegemonic forces in the universe, and it can''t be compared at all. "What else?" Liu Qing nodded to her to continue. Gaia whispered: "in addition to these, there are hundreds of Royal Protoss under the rule of the Galactic divine Kingdom, and each royal Protoss has at least one immortal strong man." "It governs 3000 feudal civilizations, which are powerful civilizations that rule one star river. There are countless other small and medium-sized civilizations." Speaking of this, she continued after a pause: "according to the intelligence analysis, there are at least 500 immortal giants in the Galactic divine Kingdom, and the most powerful is the God River emperor." "However, according to the calculation, it is concluded that Shenhe emperor is not the most powerful. In the supermassive black hole in the center of the Milky Way galaxy, there is likely to be a strong man beyond immortality." Gaia introduced and explained the information he got. Liu Qingyue was more and more frightened. He had a clear understanding of the huge forces of the Galactic kingdom. I didn''t expect that the Galactic kingdom had such a strong strength, which was unexpected. He originally thought that there were at most a few dozen immortal powerful demons in the Galactic Kingdom, but he didn''t expect so many. Listen to Gaia, it''s just that there may be more hidden on the surface and secretly. "It seems that my power is still too weak." Liu Qing sighed in her heart and felt that there was a long way to go. I thought my power was not bad, but now it seems far from it. There are only a few million ancient people in the mountain and sea world. Compared with other people''s 80 billion gods and demons, it''s not worth mentioning. But fortunately, there are also human forces in the Galactic kingdom. For example, the crape myrtle vein on Ziwei star is one of them. Thinking of this, Liu Qing asked, "do you know the distribution of the power of the adult races in the Galactic kingdom?" "Lord, information and intelligence about all human forces are here." "Please have a look." Then Gaia gave Liu Qing a detailed intelligence information. He silently checked these intelligence information and really found that there were not many human civilizations and forces in the Galactic kingdom. Among them, there is a human civilization dominated by the development of science and technology, occupying a huge inland galaxy and controlling more than ten or twenty planets. Such a civilization belongs to a small galaxy civilization, which can only be regarded as an intermediate civilization. There are also some cultivation civilizations, but their strength is not very strong. Several are much stronger than the humans on the purple micro star. The rest are human beings who are still in the extremely backward wild era, which is not worth mentioning. However, the number of human beings is quite a lot. Although the proportion in the Milky way is very low, it still can not be underestimated. However, the status of human beings in the Galactic kingdom is not high, and even some human beings in the wild era are often extinct. According to the information investigated by Gaia, there are many exterminated people on some wild planets with humans in the periphery of the Milky Way galaxy. Either meteorites from the sky or great floods destroyed the world. It is said that it is a natural disaster. In fact, foreign races directly destroyed these human beings in the wild era. Seeing these, Liu Qing''s eyes became colder and colder. Although I know the cruel law in the universe, I didn''t expect such bloody and tragic, which is directly the destruction of the world or the family. "How much power do you have now?" Liu Qing thought for a while and asked. Gaia didn''t have any nonsense. He directly opened the database and explained all the forces he had. When seeing Gaia''s power, Liu Qing couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and was surprised at the bottom of her heart. I didn''t expect Gaia to hold a huge force. It is worthy of being a super intelligent life. This is a force that can not be ignored. Liu Qing was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the order division developed such a huge force quietly. Although half of it is due to seizing the power of the previous super Zhizi "Ya", it is not easy to develop to this step. "Do you know where the winters are?" Liu Qing thought for a long time and asked again. "In the north of the Galactic kingdom of God, there is an extremely cold nebula, 20000 light-years away, and the winters are there." Gaia seemed to know everything and really impressed Liu Qing. These super wise people are absolutely unique in intelligence. Her voice turned and said, "but according to the information I have obtained, there is civil strife in the extremely cold nebula, and all races seem to be competing for the eternal throne." "Oh?" Liu Qing was surprised and thought of the Winter Queen. "Well, just go and see her." After thinking about it, he decided to go to the extreme cold nebula to see the Winter Queen. Chapter 578 The Milky way, far north, is shrouded in an ice nebula. There is a terrible smell of frost everywhere, converging into a nebula. The temperature here is extremely low, and the outer Nebula forms a strong ice protective layer. If you want to pass through this layer of nebula protective film, you must withstand the terrible low temperature here. If your strength is not enough, the divine king will directly turn into an ice sculpture when he comes. At the periphery of the nebula, there are a large number of ice sculptures, huge spaceships and fortresses, which are transformed into ice sculptures and float in the cosmic vacuum. They all broke into here and were frozen directly. There are also a large number of creatures, large and small, without exception, become ice sculptures, float in the cosmic vacuum, and are firmly adsorbed by the nebula. Shua! At this time, a space ripple, a man and a woman came out of it. These two people are Liu Qing and Emperor Yongye. After leaving the central divine court of the Milky way, Liu Qing came here with emperor Yongye. The process took less than a day to reach the destination. The speed was not generally fast, and it was because Liu Qing walked and stopped all the way, otherwise it would be faster. "This is the extreme cold Nebula?" Liu qingruo thought and looked at the brilliant Nebula in front of him. The first feeling is cold. The nebula is white, like frost floating in the cosmic vacuum, forming a nebula. Countless frozen meteorites can be vaguely seen inside, forming a huge frost meteorite belt with magnificent waves. "I once came here, opened up the winter continent and created the eternal night family." The Yongye emperor beside him lost his eyes and fell into memories. She recalled the scenes of the past, and it was hard to avoid some sobs for a time. With the changes of time and everything, the once prosperous Yongye family disappeared in the long river of history. Now the winter continent has changed and other races have been derived. Like the winters. When he came here, Emperor Yongye still sighed. "The so-called eternal throne they compete for is my throne in those days." Yongye emperor said calmly. This made Liu Qing feel strange and looked at the Yongye emperor beside her. He looked up at the extremely cold Nebula in front of him. How would it feel if all the races inside knew that their master of the throne was here? "Come on, go in and have a look." Liu Qing smiled inexplicably and took the lead in stepping into it. In fact, without guidance, you can''t enter the extremely cold nebula, let alone cross the past. Because there is a defense barrier set by the eternal night emperor, ordinary people can''t break through at all. If they enter, they will be frozen into ice sculptures immediately. Looking at the countless ice sculptures floating around, we can know that there is a terrorist defense left by the eternal night emperor in the nebula. However, Liu Qing was not worried. Let alone his own strength, he said that he could enter with a special token given by the queen of winter in his hand. Not to mention the presence of a Lord. The emperor Yongye is on one side. How can he not get in? Buzz! Sure enough, as soon as I came in, I saw a dark cold sweeping around. But before it was touched, it was gently waved away by the emperor Yongye. They stepped into the nebula step by step, as if they were all right. With the eternal night emperor, it''s really a problem if you can''t easily enter. "The darkness and cold I once set are much weaker." While walking, Emperor Yongye shook his head. She said calmly, "if it had been, even the immortal can freeze directly here." "What level were you?" Liu Qing was surprised and asked curiously. The emperor of the eternal night smiled gently and said, "in those days, I just stood on the top of eternity and couldn''t cross the ultimate barrier. It''s not worth mentioning." "Eternal summit?" Liu qingruo seems to have some wonderful insights. I think that my current state level is at the immortal peak of Dalai, and the next step is to step into eternity and become an immortal, which is called the eternal venerable. Emperor Yongye once was at this level and reached the top. Unfortunately, she could not cross the eternal into another higher level. "What is the ultimate?" Liu Qing suddenly asked. The emperor of eternal night paused, but shook his head: "you can''t say anything. Only when you really step on the top of eternity can you understand the so-called ultimate." "You can understand it as a barrier, a wall. If you cross it, you can enter a higher level, really stand on the top of the universe, surpass the universe and look down on the common people." Hearing her say this, Liu Qing knew in her heart. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s too early to think about it. I haven''t set foot in eternity. But it won''t take long. Liu Qing is still very confident about this. She has never been lazy or negligent in her cultivation. WOW! The nebula rolled over, and pieces of icy Nebula converged. But they scattered and retreated around them one by one, unable to get close to them. It''s like walking through a long dark and cold nebula. I don''t know how long it took. But Liu Qing felt that he had passed through the outer defense of the nebula for at least ten light-years, and finally at a certain moment, his eyes lit up. Shua! They fell from the star cloud and saw a vast continent. This is the winter continent, a vast world once opened up by the emperor Yongye. Here, it seems that the eternal darkness is enveloping the whole continent. There is no sun, but it gives people a bright feeling. Because here is full of frost, snow, a world composed of snow and ice crystals, which is unbelievably cold. As soon as she came in, Liu Qing saw the most remarkable thing. In the middle of the continent, a huge iceberg stands there, I don''t know how many miles high. "Let''s go and show you where I used to live." The emperor looked at the magnificent iceberg and smiled inexplicably. She said and took Liu Qing to the iceberg. They were very fast, and the iceberg, which was very far away, came close in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as I arrived, I felt an extremely cold breath blowing on my face, and there was a vast frost around, as if everything was going to be frozen. But strangely, there are all kinds of strange plants in such an environment. Liu Qing sees that there is an inexplicable rule here, so that all organisms can adapt to such a low-temperature environment. "Come on." The emperor Yongye said that he took the lead in climbing the vast and majestic iceberg. On the iceberg, there is an icebound Temple standing there. It is immortal through countless years. This is the eternal night temple. Before they came to the temple, they unexpectedly found that someone was guarding here. "Eh?" Emperor Yongye was surprised to see that in front of the temple, a bent old man was cleaning the ice and snow around the temple. Seeing the old man, Emperor Yongye fell into memory, as if he recognized the identity of the old man in front of him. "Little Ice silkworm?" The eternal night emperor murmured. The old man''s body shook and his expression froze. He suddenly turned and looked over. When he saw the eternal night emperor, the expression on his face was frozen, and the broom in his hand fell to the ground. First shock, then a trace of excitement and ecstasy. "You, you are... The great?" The old man''s face trembled with excitement. "Unexpectedly, you are still alive." Emperor Yongye looked at the bent old man in front of him, and his face showed a trace of complexity and sigh. Years change, I never thought I could meet my old friends. At this moment, the eternal night emperor will inevitably sigh. "Is it really you?" "Emperor, you are still alive." "I knew, I knew..." The old man came with an excited face and trembled. He flopped down and knelt on the snow. Chapter 579 Eternal night, ice palace. In the hall, a bent old man was respectfully making tea for Liu Qing and the emperor Yongye. His face was full of excitement and excitement, as well as some surprise and curiosity. The excitement is because emperor Yongye is still alive, and the curiosity is about Liu Qing. He was very curious about who Liu Qing was, who could be with Yongye emperor, and it seemed that Yongye emperor was still dominated by him. This feeling shocked the old man and had to serve him carefully. "You''ve worked hard all these years." The emperor Yongye took a sip of tea, and the familiar taste came to his heart. For a time, he had mixed feelings. Once she was so spirited, unparalleled. But suddenly looking back, the years have changed. The old man in front of her is a small ice silkworm she raised in the past. I didn''t expect that he was still alive after such a long time. And now, the old man has immortal strength and has become an immortal ice silkworm. There is no doubt that his strength is strong. "Emperor, I finally waited until you came back." But the old man knelt respectfully in front of the eternal night emperor. "Get up." With a faint sigh, the Yongye emperor raised his hand and said, "I''m not the Yongye emperor in your mouth. Now I''m just a wisp of ghost." "The great emperor will always be the great emperor in my heart." The old man said with a frightened face. Emperor Yongye shook his head and said nothing more. Liu Qing sat aside and didn''t interrupt. Instead, she drank tea quietly and looked at the old man in front of her. He is an ice silkworm. Unexpectedly, the ice silkworm raised by Emperor Yongye in the past can still live today. I have to say that this product really lives a long time. It''s hard to estimate how long the era of Yongye emperor is from today, at least billions of years? The old man in front of me has lived to the present and has become an immortal. And he has been here, waiting for the return of Yongye emperor, and has always believed that Yongye emperor is still alive. I have to say that this loyalty moved Liu Qing. Who can persist for billions of years? "The old little ice silkworm has grown into an immortal overlord. Why do you worship me again?" Yongye emperor said calmly. She looked at the old man in front of her, and a touch of emotion flashed in her eyes. I''ve been guarding here for countless years just to wait for her to come back. It''s false to say I''m not moved. But she is no longer the old emperor Yongye. After the collapse of the Yongye family, the name of the emperor Yongye has been buried with history. Now she has long lost her ambition. "The great emperor..." the old man said with tears in his eyes: "anyway, I will always follow the great emperor and never regret my death." "Have a heart, get up and talk." Emperor Yongye nodded slightly and admitted him. The old man stood up and bowed his head. I saw the great emperor whispering, "you don''t have to follow me. Now I''m just a wisp of remnant soul. He''s the Lord." The old man''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked. He looked up at Liu Qing in horror, and his heart shook incomparably. The meaning of Yongye emperor''s sentence is very obvious. It is to tell him clearly that now Yongye emperor is chasing the young man with him. This shocked the old man. Did the former Emperor follow others? It hasn''t caused an uproar yet. What he couldn''t understand was what Liu Qing could do to let Yongye emperor follow. His heart suddenly filled with anger. The great emperor actually condescended to others. Was he forced? "Hum!" Aware of the anger and killing intention in the old man''s heart, Emperor Yongye''s face was cold and snorted. The old man immediately trembled and knelt down directly. "The great emperor, forgive me!" He bowed his head in fear. "Don''t beg me, beg him." The emperor looked at the old man without saying a word. Although it was an ice silkworm raised by itself in the past, it has now become immortal, but so what? She''s following Liu Qing now. How dare you, a little ice silkworm, show anger and kill Liu Qing? Are you tired of living? To know Liu Qing''s horror, she has the deepest experience. Just an immortal ice silkworm is not enough for others to kill alone. "Please forgive me." The old ice silkworm kowtowed with fear and shame. Liu Qing looked at the expressionless emperor Yongye beside him, and at the old man kneeling in front of him, smiled. "Your people, you deal with them yourself. Why did you throw them to me?" He shook his head with a laugh. "I''ll go out for a walk." Then he disappeared into the hall. The old man couldn''t notice how he disappeared, and his heart was suddenly awed and some shocked. I thought Liu Qing was nothing, but I didn''t want to be so terrible. You know, he is immortal. It''s definitely not easy to disappear quietly in front of him. In retrospect, I just didn''t notice the arrival of Liu Qing and Yongye emperor. If she hadn''t whispered, she might not be able to detect someone approaching. At this thought, the old man was suddenly sweating. "How, you know you''re afraid?" The emperor asked faintly. The old man knelt there without answering, and his forehead fell in a cold sweat. "You can''t imagine his existence. Even at my peak, it''s not enough for others to slap him." The words of emperor Yongye almost didn''t send the old man away directly. He suddenly looked up and his eyes widened, full of incredible. In the old man''s heart, he was very frightened. He knew how powerful the Yongye emperor was at his peak. But people say that even this is not enough for Liu Qing to slap him. How powerful is the other party. Terrible! "Well, he doesn''t care about your irrationality. Next time, even if he doesn''t say you can''t live." "Do you understand?" The emperor warned sternly. "Yes, emperor, I see." The old man hurriedly promised that he was very afraid. Outside the temple, Liu Qing heard the conversation between the two and shook his head funny. To be honest, the immortal is not enough in Liu Qing''s eyes. But the emperor Yongye said that her peak period was not enough for him to slap, which was a bit exaggerated. But in the eyes of emperor Yongye, it''s no exaggeration. Think about Liu Qing raising three thousand Avenue demons and three unknown powerful gods. There are all kinds of cards emerging one after another, which is completely a pervert. She estimated that her peak period was really not enough for a slap. "I don''t know how winter is now?" Outside the temple, Liu Qing stood on the top of the iceberg, overlooking the whole winter continent. He felt silently and soon found the breath of the Winter Queen. However, he soon realized that there were still many powerful smells here, some not weaker than the Winter Queen, and some even faintly stronger. It seems that the winter continent is not only the winter family, but also other races and forces, which is not weaker than the power of the Winter Queen. No wonder Gaia said that there was a civil war in the winter mainland, as if he was fighting for the eternal night throne. Isn''t this the throne of the eternal night emperor? There is a legend in the winter continent that as long as anyone can sit on the throne of the eternal night emperor, he can inherit the eternal night emperor and finally rule the whole winter continent. "What are your plans?" The eternal night emperor doesn''t know when to appear next to him. The old ice silkworm is standing respectfully behind him, waiting like an old servant. Liu Qing looked at the vast winter continent and suddenly said with a smile, "the creatures here are competing for your throne. If they know you are still alive, they don''t know what they think?" "Let them fight. The past has become a cloud and smoke. There is no longer an eternal emperor in the world." Emperor Yongye said faintly and didn''t care at all. "I think the Winter Queen is good. She should be able to be your heir." Liu Qing said with a smile. Emperor Yongye nodded slightly: "she is really good. There is a trace of my blood flowing in her body. She is also qualified to inherit the throne of Yongye and get my inheritance." "Here we are." Liu Qing said, and the three looked down the mountain. I saw several huge legions coming here from all sides. Chapter 580 Boom! Boom! In the snow and ice all over the sky, a giant is coming at a fast pace. A closer look, it was a giant, snow-white and emitting a strong cold all over. This is an ice giant, one kilometer tall. It is a giant, just like an ancient snow mountain. With every step, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the snow and ice flew in disorder. And not just one, but a large group. "This is a family of ice and snow. It can manipulate ice and snow giants to fight." "The leader is the ice king of the ice and snow family." The immortal ice silkworm whispered an explanation. Liu Qing nodded slightly and didn''t say much. In fact, she didn''t need to introduce. On those ice giants, there are people in armor who are driving the ice giants towards the holy mountain. The king of the ice and snow family is a man with ice blue armor and can''t see his true face. His whole body was filled with a light blue ice flame. Next to him stood a frozen gun. It was cold and terrible. "Ang!" Suddenly, a dragon chant came, deafening. I saw a huge flying dragon flying in the sky, with a huge body, a wingspan of kilometers, covered with an ice storm. On the head of the dragon stood an ice crystal throne, on which sat a man, wearing a crown, wearing Ice Armor, and leaning on an ice sword in both hands. "That''s the frost dragon. It''s a super Warcraft in the winter continent. It has strong strength. It was taken as a mount after being defeated by the frost king." The old ice silkworm continued to explain. Behind the frost dragon, there are also a large number of smaller ice dragons. Ice flying dragons spread their wings, carrying a large number of soldiers of the frost family. "Cry!" At this time, a third party force appeared. There was a roar of the Phoenix in the far air, which startled all directions, and countless ice and snow rustled down. This Fengming startled the ice dragon and the ice giant and looked at them together. I saw a behemoth flying in the air, spreading its wings, and ice blue feathers shining with mysterious fire in the air. That''s ice flame. "Is it an ancient ice bird?" The ice silkworm old man''s eyes lit up and exclaimed. Obviously, I was surprised to see such a powerful ancient fierce beast, ancient ice bird, a fierce bird similar to Phoenix. And this is a kind of alien, like a Phoenix, but not a Phoenix. Instead, it is an extremely powerful ancient ferocious bird. Its feathers are crystal clear, and its surface is covered with a thin layer of ice flame. It is particularly gorgeous and dazzling, but it gives people a biting cold. It seems to be able to freeze the soul and fly all the way with ice flames all over the sky. Wherever you go, frost is everywhere and ice crystals fall. Above the ice bird stood a man, dressed in a royal robe, wearing a crown and holding an ice crystal spear in his hand. "That''s the queen of the winter family. In her hand is the spear of the eternal night, which was once the weapon of the great emperor." The old ice silkworm said excitedly. But he turned his tone and exclaimed, "unexpectedly, she got your weapon from the great emperor. It''s an immortal weapon." "And where did she get an ancient ice bird?" The old man looked shocked and puzzled. But the emperor of eternal night showed a faint smile and said, "I gave her that spear of eternal night." "As for the ancient ice birds, they must have been brought out of the mountain and sea boundary." She said and looked at Liu Qing beside her. It was obvious that she had guessed something. Liu Qing said with a light smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that she caught a fierce beast for 100000 years. Her strength should be close to that for millions of years." Hearing this, the old ice silkworm''s face changed slightly. The giant animals in the mountain and sea world are different from those in the outside world. The giant animals of 100000 years and nearly one million years have absolute strength and terror. The most important thing is that the creatures brought out from the mountain and sea boundary, no matter what they are, have amazing growth ability. For example, the ancient ice bird of the Winter Queen was originally just an ancient fierce beast with special blood in the mountain and sea world. It is difficult to grow rapidly. But it''s different when you bring it out of the mountain and sea boundary. When you adapt to the outer rules of the universe and have a strong blood force, the ice bird can cultivate and grow up quickly. Now, if this is the case, I have to say that the Winter Queen is not bad. "Her strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before?" The old ice silkworm was surprised and felt the strong breath of the Winter Queen, which was hundreds of times stronger than when he saw it before. He immediately understood that it should be the winter queen who got the opportunity in the mountain and sea boundary, otherwise there could be no such a powerful breakthrough. The emperor of eternal night smiled and said, "it''s not bad that you have the intention to cultivate her. You have a trace of my blood, and you are perfectly integrated into this universe. It''s better than my life." She couldn''t help sobbing at this. "It was her chance to meet you." Emperor Yongye saw clearly that the Queen''s encounter with Liu Qing in winter was the greatest opportunity in her life. Liu Qing didn''t care. She smiled and didn''t speak. He looked at the Winter Queen and brought 10000 elite legions, which was the most powerful force in her hand. Like the other two races, they have brought their most powerful and elite teams. The three forces belong to the three most powerful races on the winter continent. Among them, the Winter Queen is the most powerful, slightly stronger than the other two forces. In addition, this trip to the mountain and sea world made her get a greater promotion, so her strength far exceeded that of the kings of the other two races. Neither ice king nor frost king is the opponent of the Winter Queen. "Not bad." Liu Qing said admiringly. Boom! The three ethnic groups gathered under the holy mountain and occupied a position respectively. The atmosphere was particularly dignified, and the war was imminent. However, the kings of the three nationalities did not speak, let alone order a war. The atmosphere at the scene was strange. "Winter, I didn''t expect your strength to be stronger." At this time, the ice king opened his mouth. Under his armor mask, there were two cold lights, staring at the Winter Queen. On the other side, the frost king looked up and down at the queen in winter, with a strong vigilance in his eyes. "Stop talking nonsense and start." In the winter, the queen is spirited, cold and indifferent in tone, which makes people dare not blaspheme and approach. Her breath was colder and frozen around her. Her body was covered with a light layer of ice flame, which made the two kings of ice king and frost King feel threatened. He is a strong enemy. The two kings never underestimated the queen, but regarded it as a great enemy. Sure enough, it has become stronger and more difficult to deal with. "Do you remember the agreement that whoever ascends the throne of eternal night will unconditionally surrender to the other two races." Asked the Winter Queen indifferently. Ice king and frost king looked at each other and snorted coldly. "Of course, the agreement is always valid." "Winter, don''t think you can ascend the throne of eternal night." The frost King snorted coldly and slowly pulled out the frost blade in front of him. "Let''s start. Break through the sacred mountain and climb to the temple." The three kings looked at each other, jumped at the same time, and rushed to the holy mountain in an instant. This is to climb the sacred mountain of the eternal family. This is to ascend the throne of eternal night and become the only Supreme Master of the winter continent. But it''s not easy to climb the sacred mountain, because there are countless prohibitions and ancient strong array patterns on the sacred mountain. For countless years, it is unclear how many strong people have been buried in them. Now, the three families are looking forward to climbing the holy mountain. In Liu Qing''s opinion, there is no suspense among the three. He has the strongest strength in winter. With his personal guidance, he has obtained a large number of ancient treasures. The other two have no chance at all. There is no suspense about competing for the throne of eternal night this time. Unless something unexpected happens. But Liu Qing and Emperor Yongye are here. Will there be an accident? "It''s interesting. Are there foreigners involved?" At this time, no matter Liu Qing, Emperor Yongye, or the old ice silkworm, they all noticed a difference. They all looked up as if they had found something. Among the three kings, some asked for foreign aid. Chapter 581 Holy mountain, three figures rushed up quickly. Buzz! At the next moment, the whole holy mountain seemed to come alive, with countless array patterns flashing, which made people tremble. The whole holy mountain is like a living creature, emitting a breath of biting people. There are crises everywhere. If you are careless, you will fall directly on the sacred mountain. Look at how many skeletons are buried in the ice and snow. Some of them are even frozen into ice sculptures, lifelike and buried in the ice and snow forever. Boom, boom The three kings are powerful, and all means break through barriers and obstacles one after another. In the hearts of the three people, there is only one belief, that is to climb the top of the sacred mountain, enter the temple, climb the throne of the eternal night and get the inheritance of the eternal night emperor. As long as you ascend the throne and inherit it, you will be a new generation of Yongye emperor, who will command the whole winter continent and even awaken the immortal guard of Yongye emperor. "Great emperor, there are strong foreigners coming. Your guards are still sleeping. Do you want to wake them up?" The old ice silkworm asked carefully. Emperor Yongye just glanced at him, and his indifferent eyes made the old man tremble. "Take a good look at you. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The tone of Yongye is calm, but it makes the old man feel frightened. "Yes!" He honestly stopped talking. There was a strong foreigner coming, and all three of them knew it. Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the ice clouds in the void, where there were several powerful smells. Obviously, it''s not the race on the winter continent, it''s an alien race. Now it''s time for the three royal families here to compete for the throne. The strong foreign ones suddenly appear and want to do something. You don''t have to think about it. Someone must have hired a foreign strongman. "No matter who invites the strong foreigners to participate in the competition, they are not qualified to ascend my throne." Emperor Yongye''s face was expressionless and his tone was a little cold. It''s absolutely not allowed to rely on the power of foreigners. Therefore, I don''t know who the three kings here invited foreigners to help. However, Liu Qing believes that the Winter Queen will never ask foreigners to help. If so, she must be the first to invite Liu Qing. After all, seeing Liu Qing''s strength in the mountain and sea world, it''s better to invite him to come. And they knew each other and had the meaning of alliance for a long time. When it comes to alliance, in fact, Emperor Yongye knows better that the winter queen wants to rely on Liu Qing. Boom! Shenshan forbidden system is constantly stimulated and has powerful energy to rage. For a time, the three kings began to distance themselves. The strength of the three gradually appeared, and the Winter Queen led the other two. At this moment, her strong strength was reflected. Holding a spear of eternal night, she moved forward without any obstacles. A large number of prohibitions on the holy mountain could not stop her pace and speed. Even some powerful frost puppets couldn''t stop her. In winter, the queen held the spear of the eternal night, shot through the ice puppets blocking the road one by one, and killed a blood path to climb the peak continuously. Seeing this, the other two kings were anxious. "Damn it, why is her strength so strong?" Ice king was a little angry and couldn''t believe it. "You must have got a chance at the mountain and sea boundary." "I knew the king had gone in." The frost king was annoyed and angrily waved the frost blade in his hand, breaking out the most powerful strength and cards to catch up with and surpass the past. Unfortunately, the idea is good and the reality is cruel. The Winter Queen''s strength was far better than the two of them, and gradually opened the distance. Seeing that the other party is about to climb to the top of the holy mountain. The three kings vaguely saw the looming Ice Palace temple on the top of the sacred mountain. There is the eternal night temple. As long as you get there, you can open the temple and enter it. If you pass the test, you can sit on the throne of eternal night and become a new generation of eternal night emperor. At this time, on the ice cloud, several powerful smells are hidden. Watching the three kings compete, they are all watching. "When the night comes, the sleeping ice devil will wake up." "It seems that ice king and frost king can''t compare with the Winter Queen." "We still need to do it." On the ice cloud, several powerful figures hidden are secretly communicating. One of them said, "the Winter Queen extremely rejects our Lord''s solicitation and can''t stay." "Kill her when necessary." "Support the ice king or frost king as a puppet to control the creatures on the whole winter continent." These powerful aliens are negotiating. As everyone knows, their every move is under the eyes of Liu Qing and Yongye emperor. "Emperor Yongye once set off a cosmic disaster. There must be no other emperor Yongye." "Yes, the Winter Queen has the blood of the eternal night emperor and must be dealt with." These alien strongmen are obviously well prepared. Their purpose is obviously to control all creatures on the winter continent. As for a strong eternal night emperor, of course, it is not what they want to see. Once the eternal night emperor brought too much shock to the universe. It was a disaster. Liu Qing looked at the Yongye emperor with strange eyes. The latter''s face showed a rare trace of embarrassment. She explained: "at the beginning, I just wandered into this universe. The whole world was enemy. I had no choice but to kill them. I didn''t expect to kill them." "I don''t think they are still afraid of me after countless years." Speaking of this, Emperor Yongye couldn''t help sighing. Once she did cause a great sensation, and even set off a bloody storm in the universe. After countless years, there are still a large number of gods and demons who fear her name. We can imagine how tragic that year was. "Unexpectedly, how many angels came?" Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the ice cloud. There are several angels hidden there, all powerful and unparalleled. It is absolutely unusual that there is an immortal Archangel among them. He looked thoughtfully at the old ice silkworm behind him and guessed something in his heart. Sure enough, the ice silkworm old man said angrily, "these angels have been here many times. Every time they want to subdue me, it''s just wishful thinking." "It seems that they want to kill me here today." The old ice silkworm knows very well that the angels are coming for him. After all, he is the only immortal strong man on the winter continent. The angel family naturally needs to get rid of this threat, otherwise how to control it? "Well, a few birds are not enough to fear." Emperor Yongye waved his hand and didn''t take it to heart. Not to mention the immortal bird man, there are ten or eight dishes. Even if the eternal angels of the angel family come, it''s useless. She believes Liu Qing can definitely make them come and go. "I don''t know how the wings of these angels taste?" Liu Qing muttered to herself. "Well..." The old ice silkworm was a little dull and was blinded by this. "Well, bake a pair of angel wings later." The more he saw it, the better he felt. He decided to bake a pair of angel wings to taste it. Emperor Yongye is used to seeing what is not strange. It was the ice silkworm old man who was so frightened that he looked at Liu Qing with a trace of fear. People are angels. As the immortal archangel of the angel family, people actually think about making wings into roasted wings. If it comes out, it will certainly cause the anger of the whole Angel family. It may even lead to the crazy pursuit of the angel family, which is completely humiliating. "They''re coming up." At this time, Emperor Yongye spoke. The three men looked down. Sure enough, they saw that the three kings were about to break the last barrier and climb to the top of the holy mountain. But among the three, the Winter Queen is a quick step. Whoosh! The next moment, a graceful figure jumped up and broke through the heavy frost fog. She turned over skillfully and landed on the top of the holy mountain steadily. Shua Shua! Soon after, the other two kings arrived at a great cost, and the three stared directly at a temple in front of them. "Go." Emperor Yongye nodded slightly. I saw the old ice silkworm salute respectfully, and then quietly flew and fell in front of the three. "Congratulations, you have passed the first test." His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the three kings, such as the Winter Queen, and even several angels hiding on the ice cloud showed a cautious expression. Chapter 582 "Meet the venerable!" The Winter Queen, the ice king, the frost king and the three kings came forward to meet. The three knew very well that the old man in front of them was a real immortal strong man and a figure in the period of the eternal night emperor. And the people around the emperor. "No gift." The old ice silkworm nodded slightly, and he muttered in his heart. There is a mysterious young man who the great emperor must respect and follow. So how dare he not smoke? "Well, cut the crap." The old ice silkworm looked solemn and said, "since you have chosen to break through the mountain and passed the first assessment, the next is the second assessment and the last level." "As long as anyone passes the last level of assessment and successfully ascends the throne of eternal night, he is the eternal emperor of the new generation." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the old ice silkworm clapped directly at the eternal night temple. The temple shook and shone brightly. A beam of light rushed into the sky, and a huge vortex appeared in the gray clouds. The temple was activated. "The second assessment begins. You go in." The old man waved his hand and simply let the three start. If the eternal night emperor had not appeared before, there might be other tests, but there is no need now. The emperor Yongye is watching. She will let whoever she wants inherit. She won''t fool around. Hearing this, the three of the Winter Queen looked at each other and showed a hot light. "Inheritance must belong to me." The ice king hummed proudly and flashed confidently into the light curtain of the temple. Seeing this, the frost King disdained to smile: "this king is the most qualified king, and the throne of eternal night only belongs to this king." Whoosh! As soon as the words fell, he dodged and rushed, followed by him and disappeared into the light curtain of the temple. There was only the Winter Queen at the scene, there was no movement, and there was no action? The old ice silkworm was surprised and said, "why haven''t you gone in yet? Do you want to give up?" However, the queen of winter shook her head and didn''t speak. Only she knew that the emperor was still alive. So instead of rushing in, she looked thoughtfully to the other side. The Winter Queen had a feeling in her heart. She seemed to notice a familiar feeling in her heart. How to say, this feeling is like the same intuition when I was with Liu Qing. That reassuring feeling surged into her heart, making it difficult for her to calm down. Her mind suddenly turned and a bold guess came into her. Is he here? Thinking of this, the Winter Queen''s eyes brightened and her heart was very excited. But she calmed down and strode quietly towards the light curtain of the temple. This puzzled the old ice silkworm. "Yes, I can detect it." Liu Qing, who was hiding, smiled and appreciated the Queen''s intuition. The Yongye emperor beside him also showed a smile: "he is a good seedling and is qualified to inherit my throne." "Her growth is inseparable from your teaching." Emperor Yongye was very satisfied with the Winter Queen, at least not losing her reputation. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. Looking at the winter queen who stepped into the light curtain of the temple, it goes without saying that she must be able to inherit forever. "These bird people can''t help it." He suddenly looked up with a disdainful smile. The eternal night emperor glanced at the void and hummed, "my territory, how can a group of birdmen dictate and still want to control the winter continent?" Buzz! Just then, a holy pillar of light suddenly fell on the empty ice cloud. The sudden beam of light fell and awakened the old ice silkworm. His face changed slightly, and his eyes looked coldly at the light column falling from the ice cloud. There were several powerful figures falling slowly along the light column. "Hahaha..." "Old man, meet again." A burst of laughter came from the sky, and several angels fell from the sky along the beam of light. Seeing the visitor, the old ice silkworm looked cold, and then sneered, "who am I? It turned out that the bird man of the angel family is coming." "Why, Miguel, the previous lesson is not enough?" The old ice silkworm despised it, as if he knew someone. He is the immortal archangel of the angel family, Miguel. Hearing this, Miguel''s face sank and looked at the old man indifferently, with a burst of terror in her eyes. "Old man, you''ve lived too long. It''s time to go to the earth." Miguel''s indifferent voice came, and the holy light filled the air. He sneered, "you have been invited again and again, but you have refused again and again. Today, your road has come to an end." "It''s up to you?" the ice silkworm old man snorted coldly, and a shocking cold burst out on his body. As an ancient ice silkworm that has lived for billions of years, his strength can not be underestimated, and the whole void has been frozen. Click, click! In the air, Miguel''s body burst out bursts of holy light, and the white wings behind him shook gently, breaking free from countless ice. "Do you think I''m alone today?" Miguel said calmly, but showed a cold smile. Buzz! As soon as the voice fell, the ice cloud was torn again. With a powerful holy light falling, countless angels flickered and danced. "Holy, Holy..." Bursts of Zen singing came. In the holy light, two powerful figures came one after another, emitting an immortal powerful breath. Seeing the visitor, the old ice silkworm finally changed his face. Two more archangels came. Yes, the two blurred lights and shadows are the other two archangels, immortal archangels like Miguel. Three immortal archangels came at the same time and surrounded the old ice silkworm in the center. "Just an ice silkworm, don''t you kneel under the glory of our Lord?" The two newly arrived archangels looked down on the ice silkworm old man indifferently. Their voice was cold and did not contain a trace of emotion. "Judge angels?" The old ice silkworm looked at the two archangels who had just arrived, but they were actually the angel of judgment. And there are two, plus Miguel, that''s three archangels. If it had been before, the ice silkworm old man would have been shocked and thrilled, but now. He showed a sneer and thought that there was the eternal night emperor here, and there was a young man who was even more terrible than the emperor. Who was afraid of who. "Old man, let''s catch it." Miguel said coldly. Three divine lights firmly surrounded the ice silkworm old man. This is forcing him to submit as a vassal and slave of the angel family. "Oh..." the old ice silkworm disdained to smile. He didn''t panic at all. It can be said that he was full of confidence. After all, the eternal night emperor is here, afraid of a ball. "Three bird people, you''re afraid you''ll never come back." Ice silkworm old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "I advise you to go where you come from, or you''ll stay here forever." As soon as the words came out, the scene immediately quieted down. The three archangels looked cold and murderous. "Arrogance!" Miguel smiled angrily: "well, since you don''t appreciate it, you will be judged." "The LORD says, you have sinned." The three archangels drank together, with endless dignity, as if they were trying the old ice silkworm. "Lord, give you great glory to judge the heresy in front of you." "Trial!" "Holy!" The three archangels drank coldly and suddenly shot a powerful light of judgment towards the ice silkworm old man. This is a kill with one shot. There is no hand left at all. Just when the three archangels were confident to kill the old ice silkworm. I saw the old ice silkworm suddenly shout. "Emperor, help!" His roar stunned everyone present. Chapter 583 "Emperor, help!" Ice silkworm old man shouted out in this voice and stunned everyone. The three archangels were stunned on the spot. A thought flashed through their hearts. Is the old man stupid? The other angels were also stunned by each other''s voice, completely unexpected. "Hahaha..." At this moment, the three archangels have reacted and laughed. Miguel mocked loudly: "old man, it seems that your brain has become stupid after living too long." "So you are greedy for life and afraid of death." "You want help?" Miguel''s tears of laughter were coming down. This old man is so funny. It''s funny that he actually asked the emperor Yongye for help. Who doesn''t know that emperor Yongye has long died, and he has died for countless years. Now he actually called the emperor for help. Can he still shout out the emperor forever. "I''m so happy. You actually called the emperor for help. Don''t you know that the emperor Yongye has died billions of years ago?" Miguel smiled and called with a powerful light. "No one can save you today, I said." The three archangels continued to kill, and the light of judgment fell from the sky and completely sealed the ice silkworm old man. Unable to stop and escape, this is the situation of the old ice silkworm. But he didn''t panic at all, but showed a sneer. Just wait and see who''s stupid. Not far away, Liu Qing, who was hiding in the void interlayer, looked at Yongye emperor. They were also speechless. Unexpectedly, the old ice silkworm directly pulled his voice before he started fighting. "Are you sure?" Liu Qing asked calmly. Emperor Yongye said expressionless, "three bird people can be destroyed by turning their hands." This is her self-confidence. Even if there is only a wisp of ghost left now, it is more than enough to kill three immortal bird people. "Then kill it and leave wings." Liu Qing nodded and said casually. He didn''t care about the three angels at all. Even the two judgment angels were not enough. "Old man, die." Over there, three archangels were killed, and the light of judgment ran through nothingness, about to penetrate the body of the old ice silkworm. He was about to fall. In fact, the ice silkworm old man is still a little uneasy. He is afraid that the emperor Yongye is unwilling to make a move. Buzz! Just then, an accident happened. The original confident blow, the three archangels hit together, who can stop it. But it''s strange. I saw a strong cold sweeping through, darkness shrouded, and the night came. The whole world was dark, the holy light was swallowed by the darkness, and then all energy was frozen there. Almost instantly, the attack of the three archangels was frozen. "How is that possible?" Miguel''s face changed greatly. "No!" The other two trial angels changed their faces and felt a strong crisis. Without much thought, the two archangels burst out directly, the bright holy light burst out from the body, and the wings shook and retreated rapidly. Kaka, Kaka Miguel slowed down a step. As a result, half of her body and wings were frozen into ice crystals, and her body froze and fell from the air. Boom! The angel fell and hit a big pit, with snow and ice splashing. The darkness swept through, the cold frozen holy light fell one by one, and everything hit Miguel like hail, which made him miserable. Because half of his body was frozen and unable to move, he was smashed all over his head. "Who?" The faces of the two judging angels changed greatly, and they were shocked and angry and drank. As the light was swallowed by the darkness, they realized that something was wrong. Before they could reflect, several angels brought around fell down one by one and smashed huge pits. All the angels were frozen into ice sculptures and fell to the ground unable to move. In the dark, a vague figure slowly emerged and walked step by step through the void. Everything frozen and plunged into eternal darkness. Seeing the visitor, the three archangels changed color together. "Eternal night emperor?" The two trial angels screamed with horror. The cry frightened Miguel. Boom! He burned the angel''s blood, broke free from the ice, flew back to the two judgment angels, and shook off countless ice dregs on his wings. The eternal night emperor e frowned and was surprised to see the free Miguel, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, she is only the embodiment of a remnant spirit, not the noumenon. It is normal to be free. If she had been at the peak in the past, let alone break free, the three archangels could directly take the boxed lunch in a moment just now. "You, you, who are you?" Miguel looked at the visitor in horror. He couldn''t believe it and was more reluctant to admit his guess. "Who were you just now? Can''t anyone save him when they come?" The indifferent voice of the eternal night emperor spread, and the three archangels stared big, damn it. "You are the eternal night emperor?" "How is that possible?" "Aren''t you dead?" The three archangels looked at her in horror. Miguel is even more afraid. The name of human shadow tree and the name of eternal night emperor can shock the universe. Angels naturally know. They never thought that the eternal night emperor was still alive. But soon the three archangels noticed something different. "I see." Miguel suddenly realized, sneered and said, "emperor Yongye? I didn''t expect you were still alive. Unfortunately, you should be a remnant now?" Yes, he guessed right. The eternal night emperor has only a remnant soul, and he is still a separate body. It is impossible for the real eternal night emperor to cultivate himself in Liu Qing''s great chaos without recovery. Otherwise, as soon as it appears, the laws of the universe will directly destroy her and clean it up as an external virus. "She''s just a ghost. Don''t be afraid." The other two trial angels were also relieved. It is not the real body of the eternal night emperor, nor can it be relieved in its heyday. "Hum!" The three archangels are cold. Hum, I''m a little upset. I was scared just now. Naturally, I can''t stand it. "Yongye, although I''m surprised you''re still alive, since you appear today, I''ll kill you completely." Miguel said that his eyes were shining with holy light. "Kill you!" "My name will spread throughout the universe." The three archangels immediately dispersed and surrounded the eternal night emperor. This is to kill the once prosperous eternal night emperor and step on her bones to the peak. "Emperor..." the old ice silkworm whispered. But before he finished, he was interrupted by the emperor Yongye. She said indifferently, "the three bird people are not afraid, but you call my name without fighting. From now on, you don''t have to follow me." "The great emperor, forgive me!" The old man looked frightened and knelt down immediately. Unfortunately, the emperor Yongye has decided. He waved indifferently and said, "step back. From now on, you don''t need to serve me." She was really angry. Originally, she wanted to test him to see what level he was now, so that she could recommend it to Liu Qing. As a result, his voice directly angered Yongye emperor. It was too embarrassing. The old man looked gray and regretful. He knew that he had been completely abandoned by the eternal night emperor. He was a little bitter in his heart and wanted to slap himself. Why do you owe me? Why don''t you behave yourself? Now, with one voice, he shouted out the eternal night emperor, but he was abandoned. "Kill!" Over there, the three archangels looked at each other and drank together. I saw three holy lights rising into the sky, forming a more terrible pillar of light in the void, with powerful holy power pouring into the three people. The breath of the three archangels rose and became more powerful. "Eternal night, removed from this name." Miguel announced loudly, and the sound of singing kept coming. "Doomsday judgment!" As the three archangels roared, they turned into infinite holy light and gathered together to form a terrible light of judgment. This is the most powerful strike of the three archangels, the last judgment. "A small skill." Emperor Yongye disdained and said, "today, even if God comes, he can''t save you. I said." "Eternal night, frozen!" She raised her hand for guidance, and the void fell into darkness, leaving only the boundless holy light constantly impacting the darkness. Light and darkness collide with each other. Chapter 584 WOW! Darkness and light collide, and two extreme forces fight together. The void was turbulent and terrible turbulence swept around. "The LORD says, let the world have light." The three archangels were covered with strong holy light, and they couldn''t open their eyes. The three beams of light fused together, as if they were the judgment from heaven. In the face of the joint attack of the three archangels, the emperor never lost the wind. She resisted all the holy light alone. The whole world fell into darkness, and the night came, swallowing the powerful holy light little by little. Kaka, Kaka Darkness engulfs the holy light, freezes constantly, the cold sweeps the earth, and the whole world falls into darkness. This is the eternal night emperor. As soon as he makes a move, the world falls into the eternal night. There is no light, and everything is frozen into ice. "All heresy will be eliminated." "Holy! Holy!" Singing came from the sky, and the Holy Light tore the darkness like the holy light falling from heaven to judge all things. The terrible divine power, the judgment from heaven, tore the darkness and melted the frost one by one. The two forces were in constant confrontation, and they were deadlocked for a time. Looking at the scene in front of them, the faces of the three archangels became more and more ugly, and they didn''t win each other? "How?" Miguel was shocked and said, "this is just a ghost. Why do you have such strength?" "Lord, give you great strength to eliminate heresy." "Praise from heaven!" Boom! As soon as the voice fell, three angels flew into the air, led down three more terrible lights of heaven, gathered into a huge cross and fell from the sky. That is the power from heaven, gathering the sacred power of terror. Boom, boom The darkness was constantly torn apart. Feeling the strong oppression brought by the cross, the emperor of eternal night finally showed a cautious expression. That''s the power of heaven, or the power from heaven. Naturally, it''s a little cautious. After all, she is only a part of the remnant soul, not the noumenon and peak state. But she was not afraid at all. She drew dark circles with her hands, and ran into the void like a black hole and hit the cross. Just listen to the "roar", darkness collides with light, both explosions produce a strong torrent, sweeping away, and the whole world is shaking. With a bang, the cross burst into pieces, turned into countless light spots, and was swallowed up by the darkness. "The great emperor is invincible." The old ice silkworm shouted excitedly. Did the emperor Yongye shake the world again? However, only Liu Qing could see that the breath of the eternal night emperor was weakening and the power of separation was going to be exhausted. "She''s just separated, a ghost, and she can''t last long." Miguel''s eyes brightened and shouted. "Kill her now!" The three archangels erupted again, each pulling out a terrible holy sword from the light column of the void, and the three holy swords fell from heaven. Looking at the three holy swords, they exuded an infinite atmosphere of judgment. Needless to say, they must be the last cards and killing moves of the three archangels. "Trial!" Just listen to three loud drinks, and the three archangels cut down at the same time. This sword contains more terrible power to destroy heaven and earth, as if God were judging all living beings. The emperor Yongye was expressionless, his long hair was elegant, and his whole body exuded a frightening smell of dark winter. "Frozen breath." She raised her hand and gave directions. Everything freezes in a moment, and time and space solidify. Buzz! The Holy Light trembled constantly and was finally swallowed by the darkness. Together with the three archangels, they couldn''t respond. They were directly frozen into ice sculptures. This is the most powerful means of the eternal night emperor at present, which refers to freezing time and space and all things. "Not bad." Liu Qing nodded admiringly. There is no doubt about the strength of the eternal night emperor. The only three archangels are not enough. Even if it''s just a remnant soul avatar, it still has unparalleled combat power. It is worthy of being the eternal night emperor who set off the cosmic war in the past. "Holy! Holy!" At this time, there were bursts of singing in the void. The dark ice cloud was torn again, and beams of light shone down, like the supreme light from heaven. These rays of light shone on the three archangels and burned together into a blazing flame of light. "Lord, please lower your great power and put an end to heresy." The three archangels actually burned the source and turned into the flame of light. They once again communicated with heaven and jointly performed the forbidden art of light. "The hand of God!" With a cold drink, the light of the void bloomed, and a huge sacred hand fell from the sky, tore open the darkness of Yongdong and slapped the emperor Yongye. "God?" Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the bright hand rolling down. There was a trace of God''s power in it. Needless to say, the three archangels invited God to strike from heaven to destroy the eternal night emperor. Facing this blow, Emperor Yongye showed a dignified expression. She knew that her separation could not stop and resist the power of God unless it was the peak of her noumenon. After all, God and her were strong at the same level at their peak. After countless years, God''s strength must be more unpredictable. "If you didn''t intervene, I didn''t want to pay attention to the three bird people, but you did." Liu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Then he raised his hand and hit the sky. Boom! The void burst, and endless chaos swept all directions. He saw a big gray hand tearing chaos and patting it hard at the hand of God. The hand of God seemed to be aware of the crisis and hit the chaotic hand directly. Two huge palms collided with each other in the dark void. Boom Click, click! With an explosion, it rang through the world, the whole world shook, and the void continued to break and collapse, just like the destruction of the world. The two big hands collapsed and finally disappeared without a trace. "Poof!" At the next moment, three lights and shadows were shot out, each spitting blood, the whole body was dim, and the feathers on the back wings were constantly exploding and falling. The three archangels looked down in horror. "Who are you?" Miguel looked in horror at a young man who suddenly came out. It was Liu Qing who just blew up the hand of God. "God, come and don''t be rude. You also take my move." With that, Liu Qing ignored the three archangels and directly pulled out a gray axe from the chaos around him, emitting a terrible smell all over. "Open the sky!" Without saying a word, Liu Qing directly soared into the air, waved Pangu''s axe and cleaved to the dark sky, where there was an infinite surge of holy light. As if the gate of heaven appeared there. Buzz! With an axe, everything is destroyed, the void collapses continuously, and the chaotic Qi rolls out continuously. A terrible blow split at the gate of heaven, and suddenly there was a terrible big explosion, and the whole sacred light door burst on the spot. And the sky opening axe light was as powerful as bamboo, and cut directly into heaven. "Presumptuous!" A cold hum came directly from the endless light, and then a terrible force broke out, and a force from heaven constantly bombarded the axe light. Unfortunately, the axe light was too powerful and unstoppable. It broke the infinite light all the way into the depths of heaven. Poof! "Ah..." There was a scream, the gate of heaven disappeared completely, and the Holy Light collapsed. The light was finally broken. The connection belonging to heaven was directly cut clean by Liu Qing with an axe, and it was also cut into heaven. I don''t know who it was. Anyway, just a scream came from heaven, and a feather fell from nothingness. Looking at the falling sacred feathers, the three archangels were stunned. They looked at the falling feather, which was stained with a trace of blood and gave off a terrible smell. "Is it the holy blood of the Lord?" Miguel let out a cry of horror. The feather is God''s blood. Both the three archangels and the eternal night emperor were surprised. God hurt? Chapter 585 Heaven, on the highest throne. A great man sat there, looking at his palm and saying nothing for a long time. A crack appeared on his palm. The whole palm split from the middle and was divided into two parts. Drops of holy blood fell down, emitting a strong holy smell. "How many years have I been injured?" The man''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of holy light, and the whole heaven trembled. He was angry, and countless angels were kneeling on the ground in fear, trembling, and their wings were trembling behind him. Whether archangels or judgment angels, they all knelt down one by one, full of fear. "The Lord is angry!" Countless angels are terrified, and have never seen the anger of the only high Lord. What''s the matter? Why is the Lord angry. Looking at the gate of heaven, I don''t know what is directly split, and it can''t heal for a long time. Even a large number of angels guarding the gate of heaven directly turn into meat foam. Feathers are falling all over the sky, and countless angels are frightened. They haven''t reacted yet. What''s going on. The light just now was so strong that it split the gate of heaven and even hurt the great Lord. How can we not be afraid? "Well, it hurt me." On the supreme throne of heaven, the great man got up slowly, and there was a strong holy light all over his body, which shook the whole heaven. Behind his head hung a white holy ring, shining and supreme. He is the only and Supreme Lord in heaven. God! At the moment, God''s face was gloomy, the injured palm healed quickly, the blood flowed back, and soon returned to normal. But his anger became stronger and stronger. He was injured for the first time in countless years, which was naturally intolerable. Or in front of countless angels, I was actually injured. It will inevitably cause an uproar and shock countless angels. "Heresy, be punished!" God hummed coldly and raised his hand to condense the infinite light. The angels of the whole heaven were shocked to find that the infinite holy power gathered in God''s hand and turned into a holy gun and threw it under the gate of heaven. Buzz! The holy gun tore through nothingness and disappeared into the gate of heaven in an instant. ........ At this time, on the holy mountain of the winter continent. Liu Qing stood proudly in the void, still holding a huge axe in his hand, and his whole body smelled tyrannical. The three archangels were frightened and looked at the falling drops of holy blood in horror. It was the blood of God. "Impossible!" The three angels shouted in horror and couldn''t believe everything in front of them. How is it possible that the supreme, omnipotent and omniscient Lord in their eyes is injured? "Your master wounded the great lord?" "Unforgivable!" "Kill him!" The three archangels were crazy, and their eyes, which were originally burning with holy light, suddenly became congested and glowed with scarlet light. Three archangels were mad and killed Liu Qing, because he broke the angel''s sacred belief and injured the Lord of heaven. "Noisy!" Liu Qing''s eyes were fierce, and with a cold hum, he waved an axe. Bang Bang In an instant, the three archangels burst into countless holy lights. The three archangels were directly chopped into ashes with an axe. The powerful power is frightening. "Hiss!" The old ice silkworm was stunned and took a breath of air conditioning. He looked at Liu Qing in horror. His heart was about to burst. There were trees and trees. Where on earth did this monster come out? With an axe, it split the gate of heaven. It seems that it hurt the one above heaven? Even killed three immortal archangels with one blow. It''s not human. Is this still human? The ice silkworm old man trembled and was extremely frightened. He looked at Liu Qing with deep awe. No wonder emperor Yongye respected him. He was so abnormal. Who is the Lord of heaven? That''s God. The Supreme Master of the whole Angel family was injured in Liu Qing''s hand. It must cause a storm in the whole universe. "It''s terrible." The ice silkworm old man trembled and whispered. However, the Yongye emperor on one side was very calm, as if he had known it for a long time. She said calmly, "just get used to it. It''s just a small scene." ¡°....¡± The old ice silkworm''s heart suddenly tightened and he was too scared to speak. It''s still a small scene. It''s the Lord of heaven. God. If this is a small scene, what is a big scene? "You watch carefully. The big scene is coming." The emperor''s eyes lit up and looked at the empty ice cloud. There was a broken vacuum and endless holy light emerged. "Coming!" As soon as her voice fell, the old ice silkworm felt cold all over, shrouded in a powerful and incomparable pressure, and his body froze directly. He looked in horror at the void, and a holy light came through with the potential of destruction. "Heaven holy gun?" the ice silkworm old man''s pupils widened and shouted in horror. He saw that it was a terrorist attack from heaven. The God did it. "Hum!" There was a cold hum overhead, and the void exploded. Looking at the powerful holy gun running through, Liu Qing raised her hand and chopped it with an axe. Just listen to the "clang", the holy gun buzzes, and the powerful force collision causes terrible damage, just like the big bang in the world of everything. Remember the crack of the holy gun, which was split into light and scattered by an axe. "Heresy, die!" The gate of heaven opened again and a terrible voice came from above. Old ice silkworm''s face changed greatly when he heard the sound. With the solemn expression of the eternal night emperor, she naturally knew who the voice was. It is the Lord of heaven, God. "God?" Liu Qing Leng hum, ascended to the sky step by step, and burst out a strong chaotic Qi. The violent atmosphere gathered on the giant axe. He wielded a Pangu axe and struck at the gate of heaven. Boom! The whole gate of heaven could not bear to disintegrate and collapse on the spot. An axe broke the gate of heaven again. This time, Liu Qing didn''t stop. Instead, he went to heaven step by step and rushed towards the broken gate of heaven. "Emperor, what is he going to do?" The old ice silkworm shouted in horror. The Yongye emperor narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "can''t you see that he''s going to enter heaven." "What?" Hearing this, the old ice silkworm was stunned. Into heaven, are you kidding? Before he was shocked, Liu Qing rushed into the broken gate of heaven with an axe. "Kill!" Just listen to an explosion. Nothingness collapses, the holy light falls, and a terrible explosion comes. Heaven was killed. Liu Qing went to heaven with an axe. In an instant, the axe hit the holy light figure on a great bank in front of him. This man doesn''t have to be the Lord of heaven, God. "Presumptuous!" Looking at Liu Qing who killed heaven, the anger in God''s heart. For countless years, no one has dared to be presumptuous and dare to kill into heaven with a giant axe. It''s just looking at it. "Die!" In his anger, God drew out a terrible spear without reservation and stabbed Liu Qing. That''s the spear of God. It''s powerful and can destroy the world. Qiang! One shot and one axe collided, and the whole heaven shook violently. Liu Qing actually strong into heaven, fighting God? Boom! The big bang sounded like a chaotic explosion throughout the universe This scene shocked all the protoss in the universe, and countless powerful people were shocked and looked at them one after another. Chapter 586 "What is that?" "Heaven?" In the universe, the strong of all parties were awakened again, one by one stunned. When they looked in the direction of heaven, they saw a powerful figure, carrying a huge axe, killing heaven. And the man dared to kill into heaven. The most important thing is to fight God. "God?" "That guy was beaten to the door?" "Hahaha, interesting!" "Who is it? Are you too brave?" "Dare to kill the hard steel God in heaven alone?" At the moment, all the gods and demons in the universe were shocked and stunned by the strong figure. Who dares to kill into heaven and is not afraid of death. And with God''s hard steel, incredible. Boom, boom In heaven, the gate was broken, and the torrent of terror swept all over the world, tearing up one star after another. "God, die!" Hearing only a roar, the man was covered with gray chaos gas. With an axe, the violent and unparalleled energy tore everything. This axe changed God''s face. "You want to die!" God was so angry that no one had dared to kill him in such arrogance for countless years, and asked him to die in front of countless powerful people in the whole universe. It''s a slap in the face. It''s absolutely unforgivable. Qiang! The axe came, but it was blocked by a spear. God held a spear and shot after shot to pierce nothingness to kill Liu Qing here. It''s a pity that Liu Qingqiang is outrageous. He splits God with an axe. Clang clang Boom! Two people, you come and I go, shaking heaven. Countless angels were frightened and stunned by the scene in front of them. Some dare to break into heaven and fight their supreme master. The most terrible thing is that the other party actually carried it. Instead of being killed by God, he fought fiercely, causing the vibration of heaven. "Kill!" Liu Qing wielded Pangu''s axe and angrily split the sky. God tried his best to resist, but he was still split into a corner of heaven. With a click, heaven was split and fell from the depths of nothingness, and countless angels screamed in horror and turned into ashes. This scene shocked all parties in the universe and caused an uproar. Countless cosmic strongmen and all creatures were deeply shocked. Who, in the end, has such a fierce power, splitting a corner of heaven into the universe. "Mole ant, heresy, you want to die!" God''s eyes flashed and he was furious. The boy broke a corner of heaven and made his face burn. Slap in the face, that''s so slap in the face. "Kill!" Unfortunately, Liu Qing responded to him with a ferocious axe. He hit his head in the face, which scared God to step back and stab him. Woo When! The axe light collided with the spear awn. They exploded again, both annihilated, and everything around them collapsed into nothingness. The energy of terror turned into a flood of destruction, sweeping all directions and stirring the universe. Boom, boom, boom! Heaven was in chaos, and countless angels fled in fear. They were directly crossed by the overflowing axe light and turned into powder in an instant. Countless angels were killed and injured. Angels fell down one by one, blood stained heaven, and feathers scattered all over the sky, shaking the hearts of countless people. That''s heaven. Was it messed up by one person? And God was beaten by Liu Qing and was at a disadvantage. This scene deeply shocked the strong of all parties, and all of them were thrilled. "Hiss!" "It''s terrible!" "Who the hell is that?" "Terran?" "How is it possible?" For a time, the strong in the universe were boiling, and everyone was shocked and inexplicable. They all felt incredible and completely unbelievable. The man not only went to heaven, but also fought with God. He suppressed God and killed countless angels in the aftermath of the battle. No one believed it, but it was the truth. I really can''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes. "Ah..." After a long war, god suddenly roared and his body was split out. His chest was split by an axe, a huge hole, endless holy light emerged, and his blood fell to heaven, shaking people''s hearts. At this moment, all the angels in heaven were stupid. Both archangels and judgment angels were stunned by the scene in front of them. God was hurt again, and it was the result of positive hard steel. How powerful is that man? Is he stronger than God? "Who are you?" At this moment, God understood Liu Qing''s strength, but he didn''t know this man at all. Because at present, the strong who can hurt him in the universe can almost count with one hand, but the people in front of them don''t know. Terran, yes, Liu Qing is a Terran. But does the Terran have such a strong man? If it had existed in ancient times, but it doesn''t exist now. "Well, God, that''s all." Liu Qingleng hum, swept the whole heaven with disdain on her face. Countless angels retreated in horror, and even archangels retreated with fear. "I won''t kill you today." He was proud of the whole heaven, despised all angels, and didn''t even pay attention to God. This was like a fuse, which directly angered God and countless angels in heaven. Unfortunately, Liu Qing ignored it and directly waved Pangu''s axe, which broke out the powerful chaotic power in his body and gathered the power of three thousand demons and gods. "Open the sky!" With a fierce look in his eyes and a roar in his heart, he waved Pangu''s axe and hit the sky. "No!" God''s face changed greatly, and a strong sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart. Click! With an axe, the whole heaven splits directly from the middle, and nothingness collapses. Boom, boom, boom The powerful axe light destroyed the withered and decayed, and even cleaved all the way to God. At the moment of crisis, God directly avoided the axe and did not dare to connect it, but chose to retreat from the edge. As a result, as soon as he avoided it, the axe light cut all the way on the supreme throne and turned into a pile of powder in an instant. When the axe light disappeared, the whole heaven was split in half, and the angels who had no time to escape, strong or weak, all turned to ashes. That axe really has the power of epoch-making, invincible. Not to mention countless angels and gods in heaven, even the strong in the universe are collectively surrounded. They saw that heaven was split in half by the man''s axe. They couldn''t believe it. Their eyes fell to the ground. The whole universe is silent, dead silent. Then, there was an uproar in the universe, and countless creatures and strong people sucked cold air. Heaven was cut in half, dare you believe it? Now, above heaven. God looked at the ruined heaven in front of him. The supreme throne disappeared, leaving only a long crack, which was split from the middle by an axe. Heaven is divided into two parts. God is stupid. "Ah..." Suddenly, God erupted into a roar, and his powerful momentum stirred all parts of the universe. Unfortunately, when he turned around in anger, there was no trace of Liu Qing, which had already disappeared. Just now an axe split heaven, Liu Qing had left, retreated from heaven and did not continue to fight. Because he felt the eyes of the powerful from all sides of the universe, there were countless terrorist beings, noticed him, so he went straight away. It''s very exciting for thieves to run after fighting. He was stimulated, but God went crazy. Of course, it''s crazy to be beaten into the house. What''s the face of being split into heaven by the other party? "No matter who you are, I''ll let you pay the price." God''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he hated Liu Qing to the bone. This hatred is growing. Chapter 587 In the cold winter, a figure fell from the sky, just like the God of war. At the moment, under the holy mountain, the three troops were already numb and trembling with fear. No matter the ice dragon, giant, ice bird and so on, they all lie on the ground and tremble constantly. The scene just now deeply shocked the whole winter continent. Three archangels came, but they were killed by life. Not to mention, the last series of changes is even more shocking. The gate of heaven appeared and was broken with an axe. Then the man went to heaven one by one, and now he came down intact. How can this scene not be shocking. On the holy mountain, the old ice silkworm had a big mouth and round eyes. He was shocked beyond measure and trembled all over. What did he see? Liu Qing went to heaven with one axe and fought with God. Finally, she retreated calmly and came back intact. This is incredible. Although he couldn''t see the details of the war in heaven, if he knew that heaven was split in half by Liu Qing''s axe, he didn''t know how to feel. Will you faint on the spot? That''s heaven, one of the super overlords in the universe, the nest of God. But today, I was beaten to the door and split the whole heaven in two. No one believed it. Only the emperor Yongye saw it clearly and felt more and more awe of Liu Qing. She witnessed with her own eyes that God was suppressed and beaten. One person and one axe directly made God lose his temper, and the last axe was domineering to split heaven. This is red fruit''s face. She guessed that Liu Qing might not have retired if he had not alerted the strong in all parts of the universe. I even doubt whether he will directly blow up heaven and see God kill in the deep space of the universe if he doesn''t disturb all parties. Combined with his understanding of Liu Qing, Emperor Yongye believes that it is absolutely possible. "Terrible!" For a long time, Emperor Yongye did not speak, and finally two words appeared. Liu Qing''s strength is really terrible. God can''t stop it. "Won''t it be a problem to type it directly?" Seeing Liu Qing coming back, she asked with some worry. After all, you are beating God in the face. It''s strange that people are not crazy. Liu Qing calmly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t dare to come. The whole universe is not dominated by his family." Yes, God does not dare to pursue. Because the first world war just now has fully proved Liu Qing''s strength and toughness. If he really disagrees, he will fight at the door. God, no matter whether there is a card or not, now I absolutely don''t dare to come down and face Liu Qing. Because this war has disturbed the whole universe, the hidden strong of all parties and other forces not weaker than heaven will definitely be ready to move. You know, they saw God suppressed and heaven split in half. Besides, after this war, the prestige of heaven has fallen to the bottom and even suffered heavy losses, which will inevitably attract the coveted of hostile forces from all sides. The God of heaven is not stupid. Since he is not sure to kill Liu Qing, he will not dare to chase him down. So Liu Qingcai calmly withdrew. One is that he doesn''t want to expose his other cards and means so soon. It''s not cost-effective to expose too many cards against a God. In the universe, the strong people from all sides are paying attention. He just shows part of his power and makes the strong people from all sides of the universe understand that they are not easy to mess with. As long as you provoke him and kill him directly with a giant axe, heaven is the best proof. And this war has gained its reputation. In addition, heaven has suffered heavy losses and its prestige has plummeted, which will certainly arouse the covet of other powerful forces. God must be on guard. So Liu Qingcai was so calm that he didn''t worry at all. "Hiss!" The ice silkworm old man was completely frightened. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Liu Qing. This man is so fierce that he killed directly into heaven. How fierce is it. "It''s all right." Emperor Yongye also asked casually. Now I''m relieved to hear Liu Qing say there''s no problem. She looked solemn and suddenly said, "I have just sensed the breath of the other half of the true spirit." "That part has just exposed its breath. It''s obviously paying attention to the war you just had." She told the news with a serious face. After hearing this, Liu Qing was moved and nodded: "since you find it, it''s easy to do. Go directly to solve her and let you recover." "Here..." Yongye pointed to the closed temple. He looked at the temple and saw the three kings being tested through it. The Winter Queen has the strongest strength, and it is certain that she will become a new generation of winter emperor. After all, Liu Qing''s people were appointed by Emperor Yongye, as if they had been set. "Let her handle it by herself. After all, as a new emperor, this road needs her to go by herself." Liu Qing is outspoken. She doesn''t intend to see the Winter Queen. Yongye thought for a moment and said, "well, you just don''t let her see you. After all, she is already your subordinate." "No, wait until she becomes the real Winter Queen and inherits your great cause." Liu Qing waved her hand and didn''t care. The winter queen must be a help of the Terran in the future, but now her strength is still weak. Only when she becomes a real queen and steps into immortality can she become her own help. Otherwise, it''s useless. It''s just cannon fodder. "Little Ice silkworm, I''ll give it to you next." Emperor Yongye nodded and looked at the old man ice silkworm and gave him an order. "Obey the orders of the great emperor." The old ice silkworm knelt down excitedly and looked in awe. Seeing Liu Qing''s strength and ferocity, he was scared to death. "Let''s go and separate your other half." Liu Qing nodded slightly and was ready to leave. Shua! With that, he tore open the void barrier and stepped into it. The emperor Yongye also walked into it, and the two disappeared in front of the old ice silkworm. After the two disappeared, he suddenly fell on the ground and was wet with sweat. In front of Liu Qing, he was too depressed and had great fear. Now I''m relieved to go. "How terrible!" The ice silkworm old man shook his head with a bitter smile and was full of fear of Liu Qing. He got up tremblingly and patted the snowflakes on his body. His body shook, the wet sweat evaporated one by one, and the whole person returned to normal. Buzz! Just then, the temple suddenly shook. A ray of light bloomed, and the endless frost filled the air. The night shrouded the earth, and everything fell into darkness. "Yes?" Ice silkworm old man''s eyes brightened and looked at it in surprise. The temple opened slowly, and the cold swept through, revealing the situation inside. Two of the three competing kings knelt in the hall and looked at the people sitting on the throne of the eternal night. It is the queen of winter. To be exact, now she has obtained the complete inheritance and recognition of the eternal night emperor and successfully ascended the eternal night throne. From now on, she will be the new eternal night emperor and a new generation of empress. "How could it be you?" In the hall, the ice king roared reluctantly. His eyes were red and he was extremely unwilling and humiliated. Failed. Not only him, but also the frost King kneeling beside him felt extremely humiliated, and he was defeated. The two kings were defeated by the Winter Queen. "See the queen!" At this time, the old ice silkworm walked in slowly and saluted respectfully. Winter looked so moved that he was surprised to find that the old ice silkworm seemed to have great respect for her. Ice king and frost King were shocked. Looking at the respectful ice silkworm old man, they were stunned on the spot. This is immortal. Why do you respect winter so much? In fact, she doesn''t understand. The ice silkworm knows her identity and is Liu Qing''s subordinate. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to be slighted. If Liu Qing''s people dare to neglect, don''t they want to die? This is a murderer who dares to break into heaven and split God. Chapter 588 Deep in the starry sky, there is a huge dark cloud. ? That''s a nebula. ? The dark nebula is extremely silent and cold in the deep sky of the universe. ? This is the territory of the demon family, the great demon domain, also known as the dark nebula. ? Shua Shua! ? Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared quietly outside the dark nebula. ? It was Liu Qing and Emperor Yongye who came. ? Coming out of the winter continent, they went straight to the dark nebula. ? "Are you sure your part is inside?" ? Liu Qing looked at the dark nebula in front of her and looked at the Yongye emperor beside her in surprise. ? She said her sense of separation was here. ? "That''s right!" she nodded affirmatively. "I just felt right. It''s in the dark nebula in front of me." ? "This is the territory of the demon clan. Did your half become the demon clan?" ? Liu Qing was surprised because he actually wanted to come here. ? After all, according to Gaia and the breath he sensed, Zhou Mengmeng''s demon fetus is in the dark star cloud of the demon family. ? Unexpectedly, I happened to take Zhou Mengmeng back by the way. ? After all, she has been caught for a long time. If she doesn''t take it back, it is estimated that the little girl may be completely assimilated by the demon clan. ? It''ll be fun to be an enemy. ? "The demon clan is ferocious. Be careful." ? The emperor Yongye carefully reminded. ? She thought for a while and added: "as for my part, it must be incarnated into a devil. The strength must be very strong and absolutely command the power of the devil family." ? "But she seems to be aware of something and can''t feel her presence." ? Her reminder made Liu Qing have to think. ? He thought for a moment and said, "your separation doesn''t matter for the time being. I''ll come to the big devil kingdom to save a person. I''ll mix into the devil kingdom first." ? "Pretend to be a demon clan?" ? The eternal night emperor was surprised. ? Liu Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "give it to me. There''s no need to pretend." ? Buzz! ? As soon as the voice fell, he saw a strong evil spirit all over him. ? In almost an instant, Liu Qing became a terrible devil, and there was nothing wrong at all. ? Emperor Yongye was stunned and immediately reacted. ? Yes, they have raised three thousand evil gods. It''s not worth mentioning that they are directly transformed into evil families. ? Therefore, Liu Qing is now a real demon family, and is also a high demon family with strong blood strength. ? "You go back to my inner world first. It''s enough for me to sneak in alone." ? Liu Qing looked at her and explained. ? "OK." the emperor agreed without hesitation. ? Taking her back into her inner chaotic world, Liu Qing risked a strong evil spirit all over her, just like an eternal devil, full of tyranny and cruelty. ? His body and face have all changed the same. There is a mysterious magic pattern in the middle of his eyebrows, which represents a high-level demon symbol. ? Liu Qing, the incarnation of the demon family, swaggered into the dark nebula in front. ? Great demon realm, an extremely chaotic star realm. ? It belongs to the base camp of the demon family, and the whole demon family is divided into major forces, each of which is the royal family of the demon family. ? The level of the demon clan is strict, and the lower demon clan has no status, just like a slave. ? Only high demons have real status. ? WOW! ? Through the thick dark nebula, infinite magic gas swept through. ? If an outsider comes in, he will be directly infected by the magic gas, and can turn into a magic object on the spot. He can''t even stop the direct collapse of the flesh and the dissipation of the soul. ? You can imagine how terrible it is here. ? Of course, there are not no other race creatures in this dark nebula, but they all belong to the slaves of the demon clan. ? The demon clan is an extremely belligerent race, fighting the stars everywhere. It is not clear how many races and civilizations have been enslaved as slaves. ? As Liu Qing passed through many obstacles, he entered the dark nebula and came to the great devil kingdom. ? When I came in, I found that the interior of the dark nebula does not belong to a continent like the winter continent, but has huge stars. ? Here, huge dark planets float there, emitting infinite magic gas. ? It looks like a vast galaxy. ? Different from the Milky way, there are numerous galaxies, large and small. The small ones are the same as the solar system, and the large ones exceed the solar coefficient by ten or hundreds times. ? Among them, the eight largest dark stars are the eight royal families of the demon family, with extremely huge forces. ? The whole demon clan does not have a huge centralization of power like the Galactic Kingdom, but acts in their own way, swallowing each other and invading each other. ? This has led to the fierce combat power of the demon clan. After all, the demon clan is ferocious, there are often wars, and internal forces annex and disintegrate each other. ? But on the whole, it is still in the hands of the eight demon emperors. ? "The demon clan once had a terrible demon emperor, who led the demon clan and once ran across the universe." ? At this time, the voice of the eternal night emperor came from his body. ? Liu Qing thought and said thoughtfully, "is the demon emperor of the demon family a figure of the same period as you?" ? "Good." ? In the chaos world, Emperor Yongye looked at the situation of the demon realm outside through Liu Qing. ? She opened her mouth and said, "the power of the demon family was extremely prosperous. It occupied 18 super star clusters and ran rampant for a while. The strength of the demon emperor was much stronger than that of me." ? "Have you fought with the devil?" ? Liu Qing asked unexpectedly. ? "We had a hand fight. That time, the two sides didn''t do their best. It can only be regarded as a draw." ? Speaking of this, Emperor Yongye looked dignified and warned: "the devil emperor was powerful and unparalleled. If there were not several strong men of the same level next to him, otherwise I would be defeated." ? "So strong?" Liu Qingmu showed his pure eyes and slightly raised his mouth: "it''s interesting. If you meet the demon emperor, you can have a good fight. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than God?" ? "God and the devil have also fought, but no one knows which is stronger or weaker." ? Said the eternal night emperor. ? "However, if you want to say that it is powerful, it is still the Heavenly Emperor of your human race." ? Her voice turned to mention the secret. ? "Oh, emperor?" ? Liu Qing was shocked and asked, "have you seen the emperor of heaven? What kind of person is he?" ? "The emperor of heaven is extremely mysterious. No one knows his origin. He only clearly opened up the ancient Tianting and created the fairy family. He fought the devil emperor, God, God Emperor and the overlord of the universe." ? "The emperor of heaven alone has fully resisted dozens of immortal emperors and strong men, that is, the eternal ones now." ? Emperor Yongye tells these past mysteries in detail. ? "Hiss!" ? Liu Qing took a little breath, and her heart was shaking. ? He never thought that the ancient Heavenly Emperor was so powerful that one person could compete with dozens of immortals? ? "Then you say, is the emperor dead?" ? He frowned deeply and always felt that there was a secret he didn''t know. ? Even he suspected that those super overlords and strong men had not died. ? "As far as I know, the emperor of heaven was besieged to death by the strong forces of the whole universe. In World War I, the devil emperor was beaten by the emperor of heaven to destroy the devil''s body, trample the devil''s head under his feet and destroy the devil''s soul." ? "Nineteen immortals fell in that war, among which immortal creatures were killed and injured countless, affecting the whole universe." ? Speaking of the war, Emperor Yongye was haunted and unforgettable. ? The mighty emperor of heaven fought almost the whole universe alone. ? "It was in that war that Xianzu and Tianting completely perished." ? Emperor Yongye sighed deeply and felt sorry for the emperor. ? She can''t imagine what it would be like for a person to be alone in the whole universe. It can be said that the whole world is enemy. ? "Hoo..." ? Liu Qing took a breath, pressed down her boiling blood and flew rapidly towards the largest dark Galaxy in front. ? Zhou Mengmeng''s breath is there. ? Chapter 589 Great demon realm, dark night galaxy. This is the territory of the dark night demon family and one of the eight royal families of the whole demon family. And the demon queen of the dark night demon family is the dark night queen. At this time, in the center of the dark night galaxy, there is a continent floating in the starry sky. Surrounded by countless huge dark planets, it is frightening to see. This is the imperial court of the dark night demon family. "My part should be here." As soon as he came to the road, Emperor Yongye clearly noticed something. She looked at the central area of the mainland, where there was a huge magic hall, towering into the clouds, emitting a powerful magic spirit. After she came, she obviously felt that her other half was here and in the magic hall. "Are you sure you''re in that magic palace?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. Without him, because he also sensed that Zhou Mengmeng''s breath was in the magic hall. Could it be that both were in it? "Yes, I couldn''t feel it before, but now I feel it with her at a close distance." The emperor said quietly. This means that she can sense the other half, and the other half can also sense her arrival. So when Emperor Yongye came, he was actually noticed by the other half. Now, in the central magic palace. In the dark night, the queen suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of red light flashed in her eyes. The charming face showed a trace of surprise, the perfect figure was particularly hot, and the whole body exuded a charm. The queen as like as two peas in the dark night is not only a great success, but also a great character in the same way. Yongye emperor has a kind of domineering and heroic spirit, but the dark night queen in front of us gives people an alternative charm, full of mature temptation, which can intoxicate the soul at a glance. "Here she is?" In the dark night, the queen looked solemn and muttered to herself. She noticed the arrival of the eternal night emperor and understood that it was the Buddha. This made her face sink and a trace of cold flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Although it is said that she is only the general separation of the eternal night emperor, strictly speaking, she has separated from the original and has full autonomy. Even a crazy idea came out of her heart to devour the eternal night emperor, so as to achieve self and complete perfect unity. "Ben Zun, Ben Zun, you actually brought it to the door yourself. The emperor is not polite." In the dark night, the Queen''s face showed a trace of murder, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a charming smile. Her eyes twinkled with red light, and she seemed to feel it. She looked out and knew that the emperor had arrived. "Master queen, I came to see you." Just thinking, suddenly a crisp voice interrupted her thoughts. When I looked up, I saw a young girl jumping in a magic spirit. The young girl, ancient and strange, with big eyes, seemed to be making some bad idea. She was a restless Lord. Seeing the visitor, the queen of the dark night immediately showed a faint smile. "Good disciple, here you are. Have you finished your cultivation today?" The queen of the dark night doted on the girl in front of her. It was the apprentice she had just accepted. If Liu Qing is here, she must see at a glance that the girl is the person she is looking for. She was the demon child Zhou Mengmeng, who was taken away by the Protoss. Later, she was locked in the divine prison and finally rescued directly by the Protoss. The person who saved her was the dark night queen in front of her, because she took a fancy to Zhou Mengmeng''s special identity, the devil fetus. As a demon fetus, Zhou Mengmeng has great strength and talent, so she was directly accepted as a disciple by the queen. "Master queen, it''s boring to practice every day. Can you let me go out and play?" "Just a minute, just a minute." Zhou Mengmeng came to the queen and shook her arm. She was so charming. The queen of the dark night raised her mouth and suddenly said with a straight face: "nonsense, how can you become stronger without good cultivation? Do you want to be caught by those stupid Protoss?" The queen of the dark night loved the devil fetus in front of her and spoiled it especially. The devil fetus is naturally restless. No, not long after she brought it back, the whole dark night demon clan was tossed up and down by her. Countless demons dare to be angry, because she is the only disciple of the queen. Therefore, the devil fetus was lawless here and almost didn''t lift the whole devil palace to the sky. But no matter how mischievous Zhou Mengmeng is, the queen not only does not punish her, but protects her everywhere. It can be said that she is extremely short-sighted. He even executed several powerful demons who proposed to detain Zhou Mengmeng, but was killed on the spot by the queen of the dark night. After that, the demon fetus Zhou Mengmeng fully recognized the Queen''s sister as a master. No, I''m busy today. I''m going to sneak out. Unfortunately, the magic palace is firmly blocked. Zhou Mengmeng can''t get out. She can only come to the queen and want to go out for a walk. "Empress sister..." Zhou Mengmeng spoiled. The queen of the dark night had a stiff face and said, "where do you want to go? You just demolished the old demon emperor''s Palace last month. You hurt the three demon kings a few days ago. What do you want to do now?" "No, I just want to go out." Zhou Mengmeng bowed her head in embarrassment, her eyes rolling in disorder. Obviously, I want to do something in my heart. I can''t stay idle. "Well, meet an old friend first." The empress of the dark night looked very active, with a serious expression on her face. Let Zhou Mengmeng, who wanted to continue, shut up immediately and stop talking. She was obviously aware that the queen of the dark night looked wrong, as if something big was going to happen. "The Queen''s sister''s old friend?" Zhou Mengmeng murmured in surprise, her eyes rolling. The queen of the dark night did not answer her, but slowly got up and looked out of the magic hall. "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" As soon as the queen opened her mouth, the whole magic hall suddenly shook. "Dark night, long time no see." Suddenly, a clear voice spread, which brightened Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes. Looking up, I saw someone coming slowly outside the gate of the devil hall. When she saw the visitor clearly, Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes widened and looked at the mysterious woman in front of her as if she were a ghost. The man is as like as two peas, but her temperament is different, giving the illusion that two people are twins. Zhou Mengmeng was surprised and opened her mouth. She wondered who the mysterious woman suddenly appeared in front of her. She was the eternal night emperor and came directly to the magic hall where the queen was located. "My Lord, are you all right?" The queen of the dark night showed a trace of ridicule on her face and looked at the emperor Yongye sharply. This one sees, immediately smiled. "Cluck..." The queen suddenly burst out a series of crisp laughter, and her eyes could not hide joy. "Originally, you haven''t recovered, but there is only one remnant soul left." As she spoke, the queen of the dark night showed an excited smile, and her scarlet eyes shone brightly. "Master, she is..." Zhou Mengmeng asked in surprise. The queen of the dark night waved her hand and said with a smile, "good disciple, step aside. It''s a matter of being a teacher." "Oh..." Zhou Mengmeng answered the sound as like as two peas, and a big pair of big eyes blinked at the two people who were exactly alike. The atmosphere of emperor Yongye and empress dark night filled the air, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly solidified. "Ben Zun, you make it easy for me to find." The Queen''s eyes burst out in the dark night. "It seems that you are completely free from my shackles." Emperor Yongye''s face was calm and looked at the queen of the dark night thoughtfully. When they confronted each other, the air suddenly condensed, and a cold air swept through, freezing time and space. A war is imminent. "Little girl, don''t you miss home after playing for so long?" Zhou Mengmeng, who was watching with great interest, suddenly heard a voice coming into her ears. The whole person was like being struck by lightning. The sound is so familiar. "This is..." Her eyes suddenly widened as if she remembered something. Chapter 590 Zhou Mengmeng suddenly turned around, her eyes widened and her mouth widened. "You, you..." Behind her, I don''t know when a person appeared. A man who makes her very familiar with and yearning for. "Dad?" Zhou Mengmeng was surprised, surprised, excited, and jumped up with a shout of joy. Looking at Zhou Mengmeng, Liu Qing twitched at the corners of her mouth, especially the cry of "Dad" made him feel weak. "Woo woo, Dad, you finally came to save me." Xiaonizi put her arms around Liu Qing''s neck and hung on him like a teddy bear. Liu Qing''s face was black, neither laughing nor scolding. This little girl is really useless. She is worthy of being a devil. Ten years later, I still think about it. I call his father as soon as I meet him. "Don''t yell. I''ll leave directly." He bluffed with a dark face. Zhou Mengmeng murmured in a low voice, "what? I haven''t seen me for ten years. I''m sorry that I''m locked up here and beat, scold and don''t give me food." "Look, I''m hungry and thin..." she said, looking at him pitifully, tears rolling. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was covered with black lines, and even had an idea in her mind whether to throw her here directly. The demon fetus seems to be crooked. "All right, all right, come down quickly. What a formality." Liu Qing pulled her down with embarrassment on her face. The little girl has grown up. She hasn''t seen her for ten years. She has become a big girl. In addition, she herself is a demon fetus, and seems to have become a little demon king. However, not to mention that she hasn''t seen her in ten years. The once little girl has grown into a big girl. And she is hot and beautiful, but a pair of bright eyes make people shiver. She is a living little witch. Liu Qing sighed secretly. He was worthy of being a devil. He estimated that he could pit the dead. Who could stand it? "Who are you?" At this time, the queen of dark night also noticed Liu Qing''s appearance, and her face was ugly. This is her magic palace. An outsider came in and didn''t notice it at all. Yongye emperor knew that the other party appeared, but she didn''t notice any breath of Liu Qing. If he hadn''t appeared himself, she might not have noticed at all. This is terrible, which scares the queen of the dark night. "Don''t worry about me, you go on." Liu Qing smiled at her and said he didn''t interfere. This makes the queen of the dark night more afraid. However, Zhou Mengmeng seems to know Liu Qing. It seems that she just called each other''s father? Is it difficult that the Terran boy in front of her is the father of her disciple? "Disciple, don''t you introduce me to my teacher?" The Queen''s mind turned sharply in the dark night, revealing a charming smile. Zhou Mengmeng looked at Liu Qing, her eyes turned and came up with a good idea. "Master queen, this is my... Brother..." She grinned and showed two small tiger teeth. She wanted to say it was her father. As a result, Liu Qing stared at her and quickly changed her words. "Oh, brother?" The queen of the dark night was thoughtful and looked at Liu Qing in surprise. She obviously didn''t believe it. "Yongye, I didn''t expect you to unite outsiders to deal with me?" She looked at the eternal night emperor with a smile, with a trace of irony on her face. "Excuse me, I won''t interfere in your business." Liu Qing shook his head and made a statement. He did not intend to intervene in the affairs of Yongye emperor and each other. After all, the two are one. Whether they can return is their own business, and outsiders can''t intervene. Zhou Mengmeng looked surprised. She looked at her queen''s master and the emperor Yongye. She was curious with stars in her eyes. "Daddy, as like as two peas," she said. She whispered in Liu Qing''s ear. "Don''t make trouble." Liu Qing pushed her away awkwardly. But it''s no use. The little girl directly hugged his arm and didn''t loosen it, as if she was afraid of losing it as soon as she let go. Liu Qing had no choice but to explain: "she is the eternal night emperor. They were originally one. Your queen master is actually half of the true spirit of the eternal night emperor. It can be regarded as separation." "Oh, I see." Zhou Mengmeng suddenly realized it and finally understood it. It turned out to be one person, divided into two. This made her feel very funny and said excitedly, "Daddy, can you teach me how to separate." "..." Liu Qing trembled and felt a cold. This little girl did this. He said with a tiger''s face, "don''t make trouble, they all said don''t shout..." "Daddy... Teach me." She''s always flirting. "You see, in the past few years when you are away, I have been bullied every day. The protoss bullied me and the demons bullied me. Now even you bullied me." "Woo woo..." The more she said, the more wronged she was. Her tears fell down. She would be wronged as much as she wanted. Liu Qing was stunned when she looked like this. I''ll go. You''re a good actor. You cry when you say you cry? "Do you want to learn?" Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled. Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes brightened: "yes, you promised to teach me?" Liu Qing was speechless, but I didn''t promise. But he thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible for you to learn, but remember, you can''t shout at me in the future. Dad, Dad, shout at me again." He had to warn the little girl that the devil was really dishonest. "OK, it''s a deal." Zhou Mengmeng was very excited and hurriedly promised. As for whether it can be done, I don''t know. After all, the little devil''s personality is completely lawless. Liu Qing also has a headache. She even feels that she shouldn''t have come to save her. At this time, Liu Qingcai noticed Zhou Mengmeng''s situation. There was an extremely terrible evil spirit hidden in her body. Once it broke out, it would be earth shaking. Unexpectedly, the little girl has grown to this point, or her strength combined with the devil fetus has already become extremely terrible. Liu Qing estimated that her current strength definitely exceeded that of ordinary demons, and even ordinary demons might not be her opponent. I have to say that the growth of the devil fetus is really terrible. Thinking of this, Liu Qing sighed slightly. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her to become a demon fetus. At least it''s a good thing for now. As for the future, we can''t be sure. The devil fetus has never come to a good end in history, and each has set off a storm of destruction. "Go to the theatre first and teach you later." Liu Qing comforted her when her mind turned sharply. It''s hard to teach now. Let''s wait until the immediate problem is solved. "OK, it''s a deal." Zhou Mengmeng nodded excitedly with a bright smile on her face. After ten years, I''m glad to see Liu Qing again. "Master queen, you''d better surrender. You can''t beat my father." She was so excited that she jumped out of her mouth. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly solidified. The empress''s face was stiff in the dark night. Her eyes looked at Zhou Mengmeng angrily, and she was a little angry. What do you mean I can''t beat your father? Liu Qing''s face was green. She almost threw the little girl out and even wanted to leave directly. This girl is hopeless. She''d better live and die by herself. "Yongye, solve it quickly." Liu Qing frowned slightly and gave an order to the emperor Yongye. He doesn''t want to waste his time here. "I see." Emperor Yongye looked cold and nodded back. She took a deep breath and looked seriously at the dark night queen opposite, half of her body. "Dark night, come back." As soon as the voice fell, the breath of Yongye emperor suddenly soared and was ready to take action. "No way!" The queen of the dark night hummed coldly and tit for tat, which also broke out a momentum not weaker than the emperor of the eternal night, and even faintly stronger. The Serfs Sing and want to trample on their own feet. "Kill!" In an instant, they shot at the same time. Chapter 591 Boom! A powerful Qi burst out in the magic hall. Two terrible dark smells filled the air, freezing all directions. Kaka, Kaka The endless cold filled the air, intertwined and collided. The emperor of eternal night and the queen of dark night made hands. They were one, but now they fight. One deity and one separated body are actually competing for sovereignty now. "Yongye, your glory has become the past. You can''t fight me." The queen of the dark night was strong and incomparable. She was boiling with magic Qi. With some special power, she was able to compete with the emperor of the eternal night. No, to be exact, it has the upper hand. Looking at the emperor Yongye, he actually lost the wind. After all, he is not the real noumenon. This is just an idea incarnation of the eternal night emperor. Her body is still in Liu Qing''s chaotic boundary, sleeping in an ice coffin. Boo, boo The powerful cold swept through, countless ice crystals were broken and scattered, and the whole magic hall was frozen. However, it was blocked by Liu Qing''s power, and all did not disturb the outside. Looking at the fierce confrontation between the two people, Zhou Mengmeng''s eyes sparkled with excitement. As a demon fetus, she naturally couldn''t stay idle. Even watching the war with great interest, I don''t think it''s big enough. "Dad..." she was about to speak, but she was frightened by Liu Qing''s eyes and quickly changed her mouth. "Brother..." she glanced at her and asked, "do you think the two of them will really be one?" "It''s normal." Liu Qing looked at the two people in the war and said, "as the noumenon, there is basically no great hope that the emperor Yongye wants to resist the noumenon." He saw very clearly that it was difficult for the queen of the dark night to succeed in turning over if she wanted to go out independently or even suppress herself in turn. Not to mention that the emperor''s cards haven''t come out yet, he himself doesn''t allow the emperor to be suppressed by her and decide in turn. So no matter how you look at it, the dark night queen has no chance of winning. "Won''t it?" Zhou Mengmeng said in some surprise: "my queen master is very powerful. I''m not sure I can suppress the eternal night emperor you said. You''ll cry at that time." "Why, since it''s your master, aren''t you worried at all?" Liu Qing looked at her with a smile. Zhou Mengmeng shook her head and said with a smile, "no, my master can''t die. There''s still you." "Why don''t you take the Queen''s master?" She rolled her eyes and made a stunning suggestion. Liu Qing was covered with black lines. She really wanted to throw it out. You''d better throw it into the black hole and let her live and die. "Don''t leave me." Zhou Mengmeng seemed to feel it and hugged him pitifully. "I''m telling the truth." She whispered: "you see, my queen master is beautiful, has a good figure, and is still the queen of the demon clan." "All right, watch it." Liu Qing couldn''t listen any more and knocked heavily on her forehead. What the hell is going on in her head? Is the devil fetus so unreliable? Boom! Over there, the war has entered the most intense stage. Whether it is the emperor of the eternal night or the queen of the dark night, both sides have tried their best and fought fiercely without reservation. Both of them want to suppress each other, or even defeat each other, so as to take the initiative. It has to be said that the queen of the dark night, as a separate body, can grow to this stage, and can even challenge the majesty of her majesty. It was also the damage of the eternal night emperor''s noumenon, which gave her the opportunity to break away, and even got rid of the shackles and shackles of the noumenon, so as to achieve the demon clan. Liu Qing had to admire the dark night queen''s means and will. In order to get rid of the shackles of noumenon, Liu Qing actually cut off all the origin and power of the eternal night emperor. Thus, he transformed into a demon and became the queen of the demon family. In fact, the queen of the dark night is not strictly a part of the eternal night emperor. Because she has shed everything, including the true spirit, and transformed into a devil. She is no longer the separation of the eternal night emperor. Boom! Suddenly, the queen of the dark night was accidentally beaten out, bleeding from the corners of her mouth and her face was a little pale. After all, Emperor Yongye was the one who had the upper hand. She was hurt. "Dark night, come back, you have no chance." Looking at the injured separated body, Emperor Yongye slowly opened his mouth. "Yongye, it''s no use even if you kill me." The queen of the dark night sneered and didn''t care. She hummed, "I have shed everything that belongs to you, including the true spirit." "Now I belong to the real demon family, and I''m no longer a part of you." "Even if you die, you won''t get any benefit." Her eyes were so firm that she didn''t waver. This was beyond Liu Qing''s expectation and stunned Yongye emperor. Indeed, according to a battle just now, she has understood that the other party has indeed transformed all her power sources, including the true spirit. This makes her very uncomfortable. Can a separate body get rid of her bondage? If it were not for the suppression of the universe on this side, she would never have let one part get rid of herself and even become another person. "Do you really want to leave me?" Emperor Yongye looked at the dark night queen with a complicated look. "Hahaha..." The queen of the dark night burst into laughter and burst into tears. "I just want to be free, to be truly free. Is there anything wrong?" Her face was twisted and her eyes were full of madness. Emperor Yongye''s mood became more complicated and looked at her for a long time. The atmosphere was a little strange. "I know you''ll die today, but you''ll never recover." Speaking of this, the queen of the dark night showed a trace of irony: "because I am not you anymore, either you die or I die." "Come on, let me see if you have made progress." Boom! After that, the queen of the dark night burst out a stronger breath again, and the magic Qi soared to the sky. The opposite emperor never said a word. Looking at the dark night queen with rising breath, he saw a kind of madness in each other''s eyes. It was a madness to pursue freedom without sacrificing one''s life and soul. Her heart was touched. "Alas... Just!" She suddenly sighed and her strong breath disappeared. Liu Qing frowned slightly and noticed the change of emperor Yongye. She didn''t understand it. The queen of the dark night was also stunned and frowned: "why don''t you do it? You and I haven''t decided yet." "No need." But the emperor shook his head and said calmly, "since you want real freedom, I will help you." "What?" the queen of the dark night was surprised. But emperor Yongye shook his head and turned to Liu Qing. "Let''s go." She seems to have given up. Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned deeply: "you''re going to give up, don''t you want to recover?" "No, let her be free." Emperor Yongye gently shook his head, as if he had made a decision and didn''t fight. What''s this called? Liu Qing was puzzled and looked at the queen of the dark night. He said: "do you need my help? You can restore your true spirit by directly suppressing refining." "No." The eternal night emperor refused. She looked back at the dull queen of the dark night with some complicated eyes. I don''t know why I suddenly gave up. However, Liu Qing didn''t say much. Since others have decided, it''s not easy to impose interference. It''s just a pity. "Let''s go." Liu Qing didn''t say much. With a blank face, Zhou Mengmeng and Emperor Yongye were ready to leave. "Wait!" At this moment, the queen of the dark night finally woke up. "You stop!" She stared at the eternal night emperor with an ugly face, and there was an incredible flash in her eyes. I gave up hunting her? How is that possible? "Why, don''t you want freedom?" Emperor Yongye asked calmly. The queen of the dark night was annoyed and hummed, "I don''t need your pity. I don''t owe you." "Take it!" As she spoke, the palm of her hand turned over, revealing a fetal membrane, flashing light, in which a vague figure was sleeping. "From now on, I have nothing to do with you." Then the queen of the dark night threw her things over. Emperor Yongye stretched out his hand and was stunned. Because what is actually sealed in this fetal membrane is half of her true spirit, which is the missing half of her true spirit. "Unexpectedly, you cut out the true spirit?" Emperor Yongye was stunned and looked at each other in surprise. This half of the true spirit was cut out by the queen of the dark night. How much perseverance does it take to achieve this step, not afraid to disappear? "Interesting." Liu Qing was also surprised, with a faint smile on her face. It''s fun to have that half of the eternal night emperor. Maybe she still has a secret and even got some great opportunity, otherwise it is impossible to cut off this half of the true spirit. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The purpose of Yongye emperor''s trip was achieved. Although he did not kill the queen of the dark night, he got the missing half of the true spirit. "Let''s go." Liu Qing took a deep look at the queen of the dark night, turned around and left the magic hall with Zhou Mengmeng and Emperor Yongye. Only the queen of the dark night looked at the three people who had left for a long time. Chapter 592 Outside the dark nebula, a man and two women came out quietly through the dark cloud. "Yeah, finally." As soon as she came out, Zhou Mengmeng cheered excitedly. Liu Qing shook her head helplessly and ignored the little girl. He looked behind him and frowned slightly, thinking of the queen of the dark night. "Why did you just give up?" Liu Qing looked at the Yongye emperor beside him and couldn''t figure it out. In silence, the great emperor looked at the dark nebula in front of him. "For freedom," she murmured. Hearing this, Liu Qing and Zhou Mengmeng looked at her curiously and wondered if she had encountered anything. The emperor sighed: "once, I was locked in the dark deep space of the universe and controlled for hundreds of thousands of years. You won''t understand." Speaking of this, she seemed to recall the past bit by bit. For a time, her mood fluctuated violently, and her breath was unstable. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, knowing that she should have suffered endless torture in the original universe, otherwise she could not have such a reaction. Freedom? He can''t understand what happened to the eternal night emperor, but he can feel the strong attachment and even obsession to freedom. Perhaps because she had encountered these things herself, at the moment when the queen of the dark night said she wanted to be free, she suddenly gave up. Yes, the eternal night Emperor gave up his plan to integrate the dark night queen, which is equivalent to letting her regain her freedom. Everyone has the belief and idea of pursuing freedom. Even if they belong to a separate body, they are also eager to obtain real freedom. Hearing this, Liu Qing felt deeply and suddenly thought of herself. He thought of his own problems. He thought of the separation of the Eastern Emperor, the emperor of heaven, the Sword Fairy, the five elements, order, the devil and so on. Do they also yearn for freedom, and do they not want to be bound by their own self? "Free?" Liu Qing took a deep breath and pressed down the boiling in her heart. Naturally, he couldn''t understand, let alone understand, but there was a feeling in his heart. Perhaps, he thought of his separation, which is the separation of one gasification, three clearing, two life, two life, three life and all things. Each of these separations has its own personality and instinct. Although they are derived from themselves, they represent a kind of Avenue. It is also a kind of obsession of Liu Qing. Three thousand roads belong to one body, one Qi changes three thousand, and one road belongs to one party to get the original statue. Buzz! Suddenly, there was a wonderful feeling. In the past, now and future, the three Avenue flowers trembled slightly. A wisp of Taoist sound filled the air and spread into the mind, which made Liu Qing immersed in the mystery of the avenue. The true solution of the avenue flickers and reorganizes continuously, and finally integrates into the mind and spirit, which has been sublimated. Just for a moment, Liu Qing realized that his Taoism had made great progress. No matter in the past, now and in the future, the three great Buddhas had a baptism and transformation. In the body, three thousand Avenue demons shook one by one, the world tree trembled slightly, and an earth shaking roar came from above. It was the roar of the demon God from the avenue, which cracked the chaotic void and rolled up the boundless storm. Soon all this subsided. Looking at it for a long time, it''s actually a moment. Liu Qing''s eyes opened, and his temperament changed greatly. It seemed that he had experienced some transformation, and his essence and spirit had reached a sublimation. "Thank you!" He thanked the emperor Yongye, and even got himself into enlightenment and unimaginable promotion. Zhou Mengmeng and Emperor Yongye looked silly at Liu Qing. They make complaints about the two. "Lying in the trough, dad is Dad. Have you realized the Tao?" As a demon fetus, she naturally felt very clearly that Liu Qinggang had just really realized the Tao, and her Taoism was unfathomable, becoming more profound and terrible. The most shocking thing is the eternal night emperor, who is simply stupid. She just said a word and people realized the truth? "You, you just realized?" Emperor Yongye asked with some uncertainty. Liu Qing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "yes, but also thank you for understanding me just now, so that I got this opportunity." ¡°....¡± Listen to this. It''s very irritating. The eternal night emperor could not laugh or cry. He said a word and you realized the Tao. Is it so exaggerated? People are more angry than people. This guy is a pervert. Once I realized the Tao, I felt that he was more than ten times stronger. Should he be so terrible. It was terrible enough, but it suddenly increased tenfold. It''s too scary. Who else is his opponent in the world. It is estimated that Liu Qing should touch the eternal barrier. "Have you touched the eternal barrier?" she asked with some surprise. Liu Qing thought and nodded: "it should be. I just felt an invisible barrier. I don''t know if it''s the eternal barrier you said." "I feel that one punch can break this barrier, but I don''t think I have accumulated enough, so I didn''t break it." He spoke his feelings with a calm face. This makes the eternal night emperor completely speechless. Can you be more abnormal? That''s the eternal barrier. If you break it, you can see the eternal truth, step into it and stand proudly on the top of the universe. It''s really eternal. This level is the highest state in the universe. It is immortal. The depletion and destruction of cosmic stars can maintain immortality. Da Luo is immortal and will be destroyed with the destruction of the universe. But eternity is the real eternity. When the universe is broken, you can still exist and have a great chance to survive. You know, in the realm of eternity, you can survive even if the universe is destroyed. What else can threaten his existence? "Is this your other half true spirit?" Liu Qing did not continue the topic, but changed the topic. His eyes fell on the palm of the eternal night emperor, holding a fetal membrane. What''s sealed inside is half of her true spirit. "That''s right." emperor Yongye nodded with a complicated look. She said, "I didn''t expect that she cut out this half of the true spirit and transformed herself." "Unfortunately, she won''t live for three years." Speaking of this, Emperor Yongye looked sorry. Liu Qing was stunned and asked, "why hasn''t she broken away from your shackles, achieved herself and gained freedom?" "Yes and No." Emperor Yongye nodded and shook his head. "Sister Yongye, do you mean what''s going on? My queen master will really die?" Zhou Mengmeng suddenly became worried. After all, the Queen really had nothing to say to her, and even fought with other demons for her. I have to say that she still has a trace of apprenticeship for the queen. "She is free from my shackles, but she can''t live." Yongye sighed and explained, "it is because she cut out this half of the true spirit and broke away from my noumenon shackles that she can''t live." "Within three years, she will disappear completely." Speaking of this, Emperor Yongye looked with a trace of complexity and dignity, and a trace of regret. For her separation, she was indeed a little complicated. She wanted to call back to be one, but the other party was willing to bear the result for freedom. "Doesn''t that mean she''s dead?" Liu Qing was quite surprised. The eternal night emperor sighed: "in theory, she is almost dead. Unless she can integrate the blood of the whole demon family and recast an immortal demon spirit, she will die." "But it''s impossible to gather all the demons." She said and shook her head to show that there was no chance at all. The whole demon clan is so easy to get. If she wants to gather all the demons, she must defeat the obstacles of the whole demon clan. If you want to know how many strong demons there are, don''t even think about it. "Forget it, let''s go back to earth first." Liu Qing shook her head and stopped thinking. "By the way, here you are. You will be free in the future." Then Liu Qing suddenly took out a small ice coffin and threw it to Yongye emperor. Then he took Zhou Mengmeng one step out, and the man had walked towards the starry sky. Only the emperor Yongye was left with a small ice coffin in his hand. She was stunned and cold. This was her body. Liu Qing let it out. "Freedom?" Looking at Liu Qing''s back, a trace of complexity flashed on the emperor''s face. She suddenly smiled: "in fact, there is no real freedom in the world?" With that, she dodged and caught up, and put the ice coffin in Liu Qing''s hand. "I said that the future will follow your footsteps. Shouldn''t you break your promise?" She said and blinked, showing a bright smile. Liu Qing looked at the ice coffin in his hand, and the corners of his mouth turned slightly. He took back the chaotic world in his body and raised it. "Come on, go home." He took Zhou Mengmeng with a blank face, and the three disappeared into the vast starry sky. Chapter 593 After Liu Qing and others left. Dark night nebula, in the magic palace. The queen of the dark night sat on the throne, emitting a powerful evil spirit all over her body. Surprisingly, a group of trembling people were kneeling in front of her. No, it''s exactly a group of demons. And not ordinary demons, but a group of demon kings. Yes, in front of the queen of the dark night, there were a large group of demons kneeling, not one or two, but a large group. At least thirty demon emperors knelt there, trembling and afraid to lift their heads. "They''re gone?" A long time later, the queen of the dark night opened her mouth. A group of demon emperors at the bottom shivered, and the front one sweated cold on his forehead. "Back, back, your majesty, all, all gone." The demon emperor, with three heads and six arms, big and thick, looked very ferocious, but he knelt there trembling. He was a powerful demon emperor. Why did he kneel in front of the dark night queen now. "Where are those old demons? Don''t you want to surrender?" The Queen''s eyes twinkled in the dark night, cold to the extreme, as if she had changed from before. If Liu Qing is here, she must be stunned. The queen of the night before is not alone. And her breath is more than a hundred times stronger than when she fought with the eternal night emperor. She is not alone at all. "Empress, those old and immortal still refuse to let go. They are now in the devil''s prison." "Your Majesty, why don''t you just kill those old things." The demon emperor asked for instructions carefully. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, a strong evil spirit was pressed down. The demon emperor was completely lying on the ground, and the sound of broken bones came. The queen of the dark night stared at him indifferently and said word by word: "I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Next time..." "Kill!" A word of killing made the surrounding temperature drop sharply. The endless cold ice shrouded dozens of demon emperors present. Their teeth trembled and they were scared to death. Especially the demon emperor, who escaped from death, was almost paralyzed, and his bones were in sharp pain, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. It''s afraid. The queen of the dark night is terrible. "A group of old people are immortal. It seems that the emperor will personally peel off their blood origin, draw out the devil bone and burn the devil soul." "From now on, there is only one voice of the demon clan in the future, that is the voice of the emperor." The queen of the dark night got up slowly, and the powerful magic gas swept all directions, enveloping the whole dark nebula, and countless demon families trembled. No one knows that the demon family has already fallen into her control, and all the demon emperors are actually under her feet. The whole demon clan has long been unified, no longer falling apart. As for the powerful demons of the older generation, some powerful old demons did not surrender, but were locked up in the demon prison and could not escape. Even Liu Qing looked away. Unexpectedly, the queen of the dark night was so powerful. Did she hide it or what? It''s incredible that even the eternal night emperor, as his own, didn''t notice the wrongness of the dark night queen. "Ancient demons have appeared one after another. The emperor has only one request, whether ancient demons or ancient demons, even ancient demons." "As long as it is a demon clan, either surrender or destroy." The queen of the dark night said, and a pair of terrible magic wings burst out behind her. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly, like an invincible Demon Lord. If Liu Qing were here, she would be able to detect that there was a smell of magic fetus on her body. This breath is the smell of Zhou Mengmeng''s devil fetus. It seems that she is also a devil fetus? How is that possible? There can''t be two devil foetuses in the world. Why does she have a smell of devil foetuses? It turned out that the queen of the dark night broke away from the shackles with the help of a dead demon embryo and shed everything she had before she became herself. That''s why she rescued Zhou Mengmeng and took her as an apprentice. It''s all because both belong to the devil fetus. No one can predict how terrible the devil fetus is. "If the order goes on, the demon clan will attack the ancient demon kingdom." With an order, the powerful Queen finally revealed her tusks. She dealt with her own problems and finally showed her strong posture after getting rid of the shackles of the eternal night emperor. This is the real her. The previous ones were just disguised. Boom! The demon clan was boiling up and down, and a spirit of killing shook the galaxy. ........ "Eh?" On the other side, Liu Qing, who was rushing back to the solar system, suddenly seemed to feel it and suddenly stopped. He turned back and looked at the direction of the big devil kingdom in surprise, as if he had noticed something. "Strange." Emperor Yongye frowned slightly and also noticed a trace of abnormality. Only Zhou Mengmeng was careless and didn''t care at all. "Dad, what''s the matter?" She asked curiously. Liu Qing shook his head and did not speak. Instead, he looked at the emperor Yongye. "Do you feel it?" he asked softly. Emperor Yongye nodded solemnly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. She thought and said, "I feel it. It seems to be her, but how can it be?" "Maybe we were all cheated by her." Liu Qing thought for a while and said her guess. "Who cheated?" Zhou Mengmeng was a little confused and said curiously, "did the queen master deceive us?" "Maybe it''s an illusion, but it doesn''t matter." Liu Qing shook his head and didn''t explain anything. Of course, this is definitely not an illusion. He believes that his feeling is right. Just now, I really noticed a strange smell, and it was extremely powerful, even a familiar feeling. It''s like Zhou Mengmeng in front of us. Is she another devil? Liu Qing thought and guessed the answer. He looked at Zhou Mengmeng thoughtfully. As a demon fetus, his breath was unique. Didn''t he say it was unique. "Forget it, what does she care?" Finally, he shook his head and threw away these thoughts. No matter what the other party is, it doesn''t have much to do with him now. Emperor Yongye found half of his true spirit, and then he can completely repair it. He will recover completely in the near future. Thus, it will no longer be oppressed, bound and excluded by this universe, return to the peak of the past, and there will no longer be any obstacles and problems. "She should have lied to me." Emperor Yongye shook his head and sighed. She didn''t pursue anything about it. After all, as a part of being separated from herself and gaining freedom, she ignored it. "I''m afraid the universe is going to be chaotic." Both Liu Qing and Emperor Yongye realized that the universe was about to fall into a turmoil. They are preoccupied and have their own thoughts. In particular, Liu Qing thought more. The cosmic chaos will be a great disaster, but it is also a brand-new reshuffle, containing danger and opportunity. "Let''s make a mess. It suits me." Liu Qing suddenly smiled. Isn''t that what he expected? Only after chaos can we seek a glimmer of life. "It seems that we should go back and make good arrangements for the next step." With that, Liu Qing raised her eyes and looked at the vast cosmic starry sky. Countless light clusters loomed and various powerful smells appeared one after another. "Have you noticed that there are countless breath flowing in one direction in the depths of the void." Emperor Yongye suddenly pointed to the vast deep space and said these words. Liu Qing looked motionless and nodded slightly: "I feel it. It''s a threat from the deep space of the universe. The void demons and deep space races are all heading for the earth." "It seems that the earth will become the fuse of this cosmic turbulence next." He said with a sneer, murderous. "Then let me light a fire and burn the whole universe." Liu Qing said with a firm look, tore open the starry sky with one hand, and stepped into it with Zhou Mengmeng and Emperor Yongye. Chapter 594 Earth, outside the solar system. A giant is eyeing the whole solar system like the sun. Look carefully, this huge thing is actually a creature. The huge body is not more than the solar system. 3000 tentacles are constantly waving in the dark starry sky. It''s like a big octopus with tentacles, with a blue luster all over, and two eyes staring at the earth like stars. In its eyes, there was a trace of fear, but also a trace of passion and desire, as if eager to try. But it did not act and did not dare to act rashly. This huge starry creature has a terrible smell. Why don''t you dare to move when you stare at the earth? What are you afraid of? "Can the origin and devour him get rid of the ultimate terror?" This giant creature is measuring and thinking about something. Its eyes are filled with fear, fear, hesitation, ferocity and fanaticism, like a combination of contradictions. This is a fierce beast in the starry sky. However, at the moment, no creature in the solar system is aware of its existence. Even the gods and Demons occupying other parts of the solar system are not aware of its arrival and emergence. On this giant, there is a chaotic magnetic field that covers everything and is completely undetected and discovered by any creature. What does this huge chaotic monster want to do outside the silent solar system. "No, the origin has great fear, even surpassing the great fear on the ultimate ancient road." After a long hesitation, the chaotic monster finally didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if it can swallow the whole solar system in one bite, it still dare not move, and there is an inexplicable fear breeding in its heart. Looking at the delicious food in front of him, he didn''t dare to swallow it. It looked very anxious. "Just, I can''t get close yet..." Finally, this terrible thing took a deep look at the earth, revealed a trace of fear, and quietly disappeared in the starry universe. Chaos and mist filled the air, and in the twinkling of an eye, the behemoth disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. When it disappears. Around the solar system, there are ripples again. Shua! Soon, terrorist figures appeared one after another. Each of these powerful creatures is extremely terrible. But they looked at the location where the chaotic monster disappeared, showing a look of fear and lingering fear. "It''s terrible." A headless creature shivered all over. Not far away, a giant like a star was afraid and said, "isn''t that the terror master on the chaotic void? Why did it come here?" "I don''t know." "Probably for the origin." "But it seems scared away." The weakest of these powerful beings are immortal powerful creatures. There are even a few more powerful breath, vaguely emitting a trace of eternal breath, but they are still very afraid of the chaotic monster just now. That''s the real terrible existence. Even they have to fear three things. "Fortunately, it''s gone, otherwise we''ll be really miserable." The star like giant wiped a cold sweat and felt a lingering fear. "Sure enough, it''s not that simple here." "The secret of immortality comes from its origin." "What''s hidden there?" "Why did you destroy the immortal? You still can''t solve the mystery of origin." "What is the connection between the secret of origin and the ultimate fear?" These powerful creatures communicate with each other and look at the earth in the solar system, revealing a touch of reflection, with conscious fear and awe in the bottom of their eyes. They are very powerful, but they dare not set foot in the solar system, as if this is a restricted area. At this point, they dare not step into it. Other gods, demons, aliens, void demons and so on broke in without scruples. Because there is an inexplicable terror here. There are three horrors in the universe, and the earth in front of us is one of them. It is called origin here, as if it were the origin of all things. The second is the ultimate ancient road, which is the second biggest terror in the universe. As for the third terror, it exists in the chaotic void, which belongs to the edge of the universe, chaos, disorder and full of unknowns. "Shall we enter?" At this time, the headless creature opens its mouth. Hearing this, other creatures shivered and retreated one after another. None of them dared to step into the solar system. This is an invisible shock, as for why no one knows. Because none of the immortal creatures who step into it can come out alive. Once they enter, they mysteriously disappear. No one can figure out the secret of origin. This is why the earth welcomes countless races and even gods and demons in the universe in order to explore the mystery of origin. "Let''s go. Just keep an eye on it." Soon, the strong disappeared one by one. Calm has returned outside the solar system. However, these powerful creatures didn''t notice at all, and Liu Qing was clearly watching all this. Including the terrible creature before, Liu Qing also saw it. It was because I saw the behemoth that I didn''t appear rashly. "Hiss!" When all these creatures were gone, Liu Qing took a cold breath in the interlayer of the starry sky. Beside him, Emperor Yongye and Zhou Mengmeng were already numb. If Liu Qing didn''t hide with three thousand chaotic patterns, he might not be able to escape the detection of the terrible chaotic monster. "What a terrible thing." Zhou Mengmeng''s face was pale. Just looking at the terrible monster, she had a terrible feeling that her body and soul were about to break, and the devil fetus shook violently. You can imagine how terrible it is to take things. "What the hell is that?" she asked, looking at Liu Qing in horror. For this problem, Liu Qing vaguely felt that he could not say, otherwise he would be detected by that thing and lock himself directly, which is not a good thing. "It should be a fierce thing from the chaotic void sea." The eternal night emperor reminded me with a dignified face. She obviously knew something and could only mention it vaguely. Liu Qing took a deep breath and said slowly, "yes, it''s a fierce thing from the depths of the chaotic void sea. Unexpectedly, it''s staring at the earth?" "Why on earth does it stare at the earth?" "There are just a group of powerful creatures, the weakest of which are immortal beings, who are even staring at the earth of the solar system." Speaking of this, Liu Qing looked at the solar system and his eyes fell on the earth. He sighed faintly: "it seems that there are still secrets I don''t know on the earth. I always feel that there is something terrible hidden there." "I''m not a creature of your universe, so I don''t know the secret." Emperor Yongye frowned deeply and felt something wrong. She recalled and suddenly said, "however, there was such a rumor in the glorious period of the fairy family." "Oh, what rumors?" Liu Qing immediately became interested. She whispered, "it is said that the fairy family comes from the origin, and the origin hides the secret beyond the ultimate fear." "Origin, fairy, ultimate fear?" Liu Qing noticed these words and a trace of essence flashed through her eyes. He caught something vaguely, but he wasn''t sure. "No matter what secrets are hidden, one day I will uncover them one by one." After thinking for a long time, Liu Qing finally put down countless thoughts and stopped thinking more. No matter what secrets the earth has, it can''t stop his plan. Next, the first fire of the cosmic chaos will be lit from the earth. "It''s time." Liu Qing looked certain. Suddenly, he waved his hand and played a light. He flew into the void and disappeared. At the same time, the sun, the earth, belongs to Liu Qing''s separate bodies, one by one opened their eyes, and a strong breath filled the air. A great change is coming. Chapter 595 The sun, above the demon court. The Eastern Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and two beams of light tore through the void, just like two suns shining. "My lord?" The Eastern Emperor muttered to himself, "do you want to act, then go to war." "Pass the emperor''s order to conquer the gods and demons on Mars." Boom The sun was boiling, the golden crows were ringing, and hundreds of millions of flames rose into the sky. With a terrible demon army surging out, it swept the starry sky like a torrent and killed Mars. At this point, the other side. Deep in the hell, Jiuyou walked out slowly from one side of reincarnation. "When I return, it''s time to start." He looked out of the hell as if he saw something. "However, in the deepest part of the hell, there seems to be something about to break through the earth?" Jiuyou looked at the bottomless underground with her eyes and feet on reincarnation. There was a terrible smell in the air, as if to break through the earth. Several investigations have found nothing. I don''t know what it is. The immortal originally thought to be sealed in the underworld now seems not to be so, but there is something terrible in it. "Ten yamas listen to orders and denounce four ghosts and gods. All those who refuse to obey them." "Kill!" With the order of Jiuyou, the ten halls of hell rushed out, and the ten terrible king of hell stood on the hell, emitting a terrible atmosphere. Then the dense ghost soldiers gathered under the leadership of the major ghost generals. The Yin wind swept the earth and the sky became dark. Many ghosts and gods who are rampant outside are panicked and inexplicable one by one, and feel the terrorist pressure from the underworld. At the same time, all Shushan disciples gathered together in Shushan, all of them exuding the cold sword meaning. Sing! A sword chant came. "Shu mountain disciples listen to orders, join the WTO and guard the right path in the world." "Whoever disturbs the world, kill him!" An indifferent voice came from the sword palace. The leader of Shushan mountain and the contemporary Sword Fairy gave an order. "Your honor!" Hundreds of thousands of Shu mountain disciples all drank and offered flying swords. They turned into sword lights, cutting through the void and dispersing towards all parts of China. This is to maintain the right path in the world and guard the world. As soon as Liu Qing came back, he directly conveyed the order. One after another, they began to carry out the next plan, clean up the external threats on the earth and completely control the whole earth. More than that, it needs to be cleaned up all over the solar system. Of course, at present, only the demon court forces led by the Eastern Emperor of the sun go to Mars to attack the foreign gods and Demons there. Others need to take the earth as the core and clean up the threats on the earth. Shua! At the top of the Kunlun Mountains, the sky is hazy and shrouded in immortal light, leaving endless reveries to the world. But no one knows that there are only a few immortals in the sky. Strictly speaking, there is only one real immortal. That''s Xuannv. "See Master." Seeing Liu Qing''s arrival, Xuannv, ancient trolls and ancient ferocious gods saluted one by one. Liu Qing nodded and stood on the gate of heaven, overlooking the earth below. Countless demons, demons from the void and all races above the stars. These are the root causes of chaos and must be eradicated. "What changes have taken place recently?" Liu Qing asked. Xuannv respectfully replied, "Lord, the flying platform has not changed, but there are Sanxian in the world trying to impact the realm and lead to heaven''s disaster." "Very good. You are in charge of the thunder robbery. Remember to master a degree when the first immortals cross the robbery." Liu Qing nodded slightly to remind him. "Yes, Lord." Xuannv bowed her head and took orders. She is now in charge of the reward and punishment of thunder robbery in the heaven. Sanxian, friars and those who need to be robbed into immortals need to undergo the baptism of thunder robbery in the heaven before they can be led to heaven from the flying platform. "Lord, recently, the West has frequently had some strong will to explore here and want to pry into the secrets of heaven." Xuannv suddenly mentioned the news. "Oh?" Liu Qing said in surprise, "some people in the western mainland dare to peep into the heaven. It seems that those Protoss can''t sit still." "Lord, please look." Xuannv waved her hand gently, and a light curtain appeared in front of her. The picture shows that there are several angels coming from time to time. They are actually inquiring about the situation of the heaven. It seems that they want to occupy this new heaven. Now the heaven has formed a connection with the earth and the human world. One day, one place, cooperate with the hell to form the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. With the continuous improvement and growth of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, the aura on the earth has become more and more rich, and even produced a more mysterious transformation. In the void around the earth, there is an unknown magnetic field and energy, and even an unknown dark atmosphere envelops the earth, as if to swallow it. In fact, Liu Qing noticed the difference as soon as she came back, but she didn''t care. What he has to do now is to eradicate and clean up all kinds of threats on the earth. "How many immortals are there at present?" Liu Qing looked at Xuannv and asked. The Xuannv took out a jade book and opened it: "Lord, according to the investigation, there are 8670 Sanxian in the world." "Well, let go of the robbery and let them fly." Liu Qing''s eyes were clear and gave instructions for the next step. It''s time. The heaven needs the first batch of immortals to fill it. Although these immortals cannot all be their subordinates and cards, they can enrich the heaven. The real force of Tianting comes from the ancient people in the mountain and sea world mastered by Liu Qing. These only need good training to fill the heaven and become their most powerful force support. "Wow..." "Dad, is this heaven?" "Where does the immortal live?" "Dad, are you the emperor of heaven?" After holding for a long time, Zhou Mengmeng finally jumped up excitedly. Look here and there. Countless stars twinkled in her eyes. Liu Qing was covered with black lines and almost forgot the little girl. "Mengmeng, you go to Shushan, and your mother is there." He looked at Zhou Mengmeng, who was as excited as a curious baby. She quickly refused: "no, I haven''t seen enough. This is the heaven, the place where immortals exist in the legend." "Don''t make trouble, hurry back..." Liu Qing was trying to get her away. "Eh?" Suddenly, Liu Qing uttered a sound of surprise and looked moved. "You stay here first. I''ll go to hell." With that, he didn''t wait for several people to react, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Only Xuannv and the excited Zhou Mengmeng are running around in the heaven, completely forgetting everything else. At this time, Liu Qing came to the underworld. "What''s going on?" He asked directly as soon as he came. In the underground mansion, Jiuyou frowned and stared at the deepest part of the underground mansion. Just sent the ten Temple Yama to clean up the four ghosts and gods, but he didn''t go out, because the fluctuation under the hell became more and more intense. "Ben Zun, you came just in time." Jiuyou took a deep breath and his face suddenly became dignified. He pointed to the deep hole below and said, "there should have been 18 layers of hell under the underworld, but somehow the hell disappeared, maybe broken, maybe taken away." "But there is a palpitating smell sprouting under hell." His words attracted Liu Qing''s attention. "What you''re talking about is something coming out?" Liu Qing asked in surprise. Jiuyou nodded solemnly: "yes, I feel that a crisis is coming to the whole world. Not only here, the whole earth may be deeply involved." "I have a premonition that disaster is coming." "Your action may change this time." Jiuyou''s telling and reminding. Liu Qing was silent. She stared at the deepest part of the dark underground and felt the inexplicable palpitation and crisis. Boom! Before I could think, suddenly a loud noise came from the depths of the earth. With the outbreak of an extremely terrible and evil atmosphere, the whole hell suddenly trembled. "Not good!" Liu Qing and Jiu you suddenly changed their faces. At the same time, the earth''s interior, the sky, the sea and the land suddenly burst out a strange dark atmosphere, which continued to spread and devour the earth and all things. Outside the earth, a darkness shrouded, dense and strange Rift Valley quietly appeared, with terrible black gas gushing out and the smell of evil filled the air. Almost at the same time, all races and creatures in the whole earth and even the solar system felt an inexplicable fear. Hoo! The sun suddenly dimmed. This scene startled the Eastern Emperor, who was going to fight on Mars, and his face changed greatly. Chapter 596 "What''s going on?" In the starry sky, the Eastern Emperor, who was leading the demon army to attack Mars, stopped immediately. He looked at the sun in amazement. He saw that the original hot sun suddenly darkened for some reason. The situation made him realize that it was bad. "There''s something wrong with the sun." "Is it the core?" The Eastern Emperor''s face changed greatly and he understood that there had been an unknown change in the sun. Not only the sun, but also a strange black gas suddenly appeared in the space around the earth. These black gases gush out of nothingness, giving people a feeling of evil, extremely cold. "No, something has changed." The Eastern Emperor''s look changed. He looked at the close Mars and the sun, and finally made a decision. "Withdraw!" He immediately turned around, rode on a three legged golden black, rolled the flames in the sky, and flew towards the sun. In the rear, countless demon families were confused and confused. Why did you withdraw suddenly? But the Eastern Emperor ordered to withdraw. Tiger head and snake tail. Originally, they were passionate and shouted to attack the gods and demons on Mars. Unexpectedly, they went back halfway. It''s too much fun. At this time, the gods and demons on Mars were nervous. But watching the Eastern Emperor suddenly withdraw, they were equally stunned. "No." "Look, the sun is dim." "What''s going on?" Gods and demons of all races, some strong people felt a strange breath. An unknown palpitation spread through the hearts of countless creatures, with unknown fear and trembling. Boom, boom! At the same time, on the earth, the sky suddenly darkened, black clouds rolled, and a strange smell swept the earth, sky and ocean. Countless creatures panic and inexplicable fear. Click, click! The sky cracked, and countless huge cracks crisscrossed, as if the sky had broken. It was filled with infinite darkness, dark, with blood flashing. "Light..." "Flesh and blood, a lot of flesh and blood." "Eat, flesh and blood, devour..." Suddenly, a terrible voice came from the dark crack. One hoarse voice after another came, with a trembling breath, hitting a certain barrier. "Roar!" With a roar, the void shook. Everything was silent. Countless people looked at the sky in horror, and suddenly a terrible head, dark body and gray eyes showed their evil and tyrannical desire to devour. "What is this?" In the west, the gods and demons were stunned. They didn''t expect this sudden change. And depending on the situation, these monsters are more strange and terrible than empty demons. "No, it''s a dark scourge." The angel of the bright Protoss changed his face and shouted in horror. "Blood... Meat... Eat." The huge strange creature opened its big mouth and bit down towards a city below. Among them, several angels soared into the sky, carrying endless holy light to hit the monster, but it had no effect. Click! In one bite, the whole city is gone, including those angels and believers. All of them are swallowed alive by monsters, and a lot of blood overflows from their mouths. "Ah..." "Monster!" "Darkness has come!" "Damn it, why do these cosmic disasters appear here?" The gods and demons were terrified. Some powerful gods and Demons saw what it was and immediately panicked. They obviously know what these strange creatures are. It''s the whole universe, no, it''s the multiverse, the most terrible thing in the universe. They are called cosmic disasters. Wherever they appear, the universe will end and completely return to darkness. "Ow!" Boom, boom, boom! For a time, the world fell into chaos again. In the west, the sky, the continent and the sea, countless strange black gases sweep across all directions, envelop all things and devour everything. In the dark fog, creeping out one terrible thing after another. Like a terrible demon from the abyss, it brought destruction and killing. The earth was pitch black. The sky fell into darkness and the world seemed to have come to an end. All kinds of creatures and countless gods and demons were in panic and fell into great panic. A disaster swept the whole earth. The sudden change as shown in the picture has plunged the earth into great chaos. Gods and demons are shocked by it, whether human or alien, or major races from the universe. In the deep sea, darkness spread continuously, and countless deep-sea creatures were swallowed up by darkness. That''s the real extinction. Darkness devours everything. In the dark, there are countless strange creatures that tear everything up and devour everything. They are destruction, destruction and phagocytosis, together with the demons from the void. "Roar!" "Ow!" The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, with five elements separated, has a dignified face. It was originally thinking of conquering the major marine creatures and even civilized races of the earth. But the sudden accident changed his face. "What the hell is this?" Looking at the ocean engulfed by darkness, the five elements feel a strong crisis. He sensed that he was being watched by something terrible and that the crisis was enveloping him. In the dark, a pair of gray eyes were staring at him, showing terror, chaos, evil and dead. In other places, there are also all kinds of strange things staring at the earth. For a time, disaster swept the earth, and invisible places were staring at the planet with terrible eyes. "Origin, I''m back." Suddenly, a terrible voice came from the dark unknown. Vaguely visible is a huge, dark and terrifying species, who doesn''t know how many miles. He opens his eyes and stares at this small planet indifferently. At the same time, great changes have taken place in the underworld. Boom! There was a sudden explosion in the depths of the underworld, and endless evil black gas swept out, as if to swallow the whole underworld. Fortunately, Jiuyou suppressed it in time. But at the moment, both Jiuyou and Liu Qing feel a crisis coming from the unknown abyss. "What the hell is this?" Liu Qing''s face was dignified, and her eyes twinkled at the strange black gas. There was a pair of terrible eyes inside, slowly opened, and stared at Liu Qing and Jiuyou across the endless darkness and emptiness. The confrontation between the two sides hides a great terror in the dark. Even Liu Qing felt a slight threat. What the hell is it? "Why is there such a strange place under the underworld?" Jiuyou looks serious. Liu qingruo thought, "maybe the hell on the 18th floor of the underworld once suppressed this unknown. Now the hell disappears and is obviously coming out." "Is it an abyss?" Jiuyou''s face coagulated. Liu Qing shook his head slightly: "no, isn''t the abyss conquered by the devil?" "I can''t contact the devil recently. I don''t know what''s going on." He silently communicated with the devil, but he felt as if he had nothing, as if he had been isolated and blocked by an unknown force. This is tricky. Everything in front of me seems to come from the abyss, but it doesn''t feel like it. It seems more terrible, deeper and purer than the abyss conquered by the devil. It is destruction, killing, destruction, devouring and chaos. It is simply a symbol of disaster and even the source of disaster. "Ignorant mortals, submit to the great me and give you eternal life and supreme power." In the dark, a terrible voice came into their ears. Liu Qing and Jiuyou narrowed their eyes. "Hum!" He snorted coldly and disdained: "what shit is eternal and supreme? What are you?" "Hidden garbage." Liu Qing sneered with disdain. Boom! "Ignorance, capital punishment!" The unknown existence seemed to be provoked and shot directly. The powerful darkness turned into a withered hand and grabbed them. "Whatever you are, kill it!" Liu Qing''s eyes showed a fierce light, gave a loud drink, and directly dodged and rushed down. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to enter the darkness. "Overestimate your strength!" The unknown existence in the dark was so angry that he manipulated his big hand to beat it hard. Chapter 597 Under the underworld, a huge black claw slapped hard. Liu Qing looked awe inspiring, and a chaotic breath broke out in her body. Without saying a word, she shook her arms and punched. Boom! One punch blasted nothingness, broke black claws, and fought into the darkness. "Die!" In the dark, a dark eye opened and locked Liu Qing firmly. "I think you''re looking for death." Liu Qing broke the darkness step by step, and there was infinite chaos behind him, just like a big chaos crashing directly into the darkness below. "It''s impolite to come without going." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing took a slap with hundreds of millions of chaotic Qi. There was a loud bang and the big bang came. The big gray hand ran through nothingness, smashed the dark vacuum and slapped it on the strange eye. Hearing the sound of "bang", the stern huge eye cracked, splashed countless black and gray blood, and suffered heavy damage. "Ah..." there was a scream. The darkness surged rapidly and turned into an endless black curtain to block Liu Qing''s way. Seeing this, Liu Qing walked away without a trace of fear. "Evil eye." He gave a cold drink, the chaotic air shook behind him, and an eye flew out. "Master, look at me." The evil eye showed bursts of evil light, suddenly burst out a terrible beam, shot on the dark curtain, and rippled. The burning sound came, and the light beam continued to dissolve the dark curtain, as if it were boiling waste water. "Be careful, master. This is the dark disaster and the end of the universe." The evil eye broke through the curtain and reminded. Liu Qing stepped into the dark curtain step by step, emitting a powerful light all over. "Thunder tore up the darkness." As soon as his voice fell, endless thunder burst out behind him, instantly cutting through the dark curtain. Boom, boom, boom Hundreds of millions of thunders roared, just like the destruction of the world, which crashed into the endless darkness, tore the darkness and shattered the nothingness. That terrible thunder is the accumulation of infinite heaven''s disaster and the power of heaven''s punishment. It forcibly smashes the dark curtain and explodes in the depths. The sky is full of thunder, thunder and punishment. "Ah..." Screams came from behind the curtain. The powerful sky robbery thunder tore up the dark barrier and saw the scene there. "This is..." Liu Qing''s pupils contracted. With the help of the light of thunder, I saw something hidden in the dark. A creeping monster, like an eye, danced wildly around countless blood vessels. Under the bombardment of hundreds of millions of thunder, it continued to burst, and gray blood gushed. Under the explosion, it unexpectedly withstood the bombardment of thunder punishment. "Dark disaster?" Liu Qing fixed his eyes on the strange thing. The evil eyes around him kept condensing strange light. It reminds: "master, I have seen several destroyed universes fall into eternal darkness and finally perish, which are all from these dark disasters that end the universe." "They devour the universe one by one. No one knows where they come from. They only know that all the universes with dark disasters are going to darkness and destruction without exception." Evil eye explained what he knew. Liu Qing didn''t say a word and stepped on hundreds of millions of thunder punishment, just like an unparalleled Thor, constantly bombarding the strange DARK monster. This thing is ten thousand times more terrible than the void demon. "Thunderstorm!" Liu Qing waved a finger, and hundreds of millions of thunder robbers turned into a piece of heaven punishment. The thunderstorm blew directly on the strange creature and exploded in an instant. Boom The big bang broke everything with infinite destructive force. When the thunder gradually dispersed, it exposed the strange creatures, potholes, as if the eyeballs were dug out, and the surrounding infinite blood vessels were constantly surging. "Hey... You can''t kill me." The strange creature burst into piercing laughter. The injured part of it wriggled quickly and soon recovered, and its breath was still strong and unparalleled. "When darkness comes, all things return to the ruins. Obediently become my flesh and blood nutrient." The creature said hoarsely, his eyes opened and closed, and suddenly there were terrible black tentacles coiled around Liu Qing. Boom! A fire broke out and swept all directions. "Ah..." Another scream came, and countless tentacles retreated one by one in the dark, burning and smoking. Liu Qing was surrounded by a raging flame, and the endless flame was laid. This is the eternal flame. A large number of tentacles turn into ashes at the touch. They smoke continuously, and the darkness shrinks quickly. Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the strange creature below. He vaguely felt that the darkness was its body, like a monster integrated into the darkness. All darkness passes by is its body, swallowing everything. "I see." After some observation, Liu Qing understood. The monster in front of us is a darkness. Everything it goes will be swallowed up and finally return to the ruins. "Light." Liu Qing gave a low cry and suddenly burst into light behind her. It was endless hot light, dazzling like a sun. "Ah... Damn it." The strange creature was screaming with burning pain, and its body was constantly emitting green smoke. The darkness all around receded, and the monster kept retreating, as if to shrink into the endless darkness. How could Liu Qing let it retreat? Since he came, he would kill him directly. "If you want to run, stay." With a cold hum, he suddenly flew out of the chaos behind him. Bang Dang! The copper coffin fell and was erected by Liu Qing. The coffin cover gently pushed a corner away from the dark monster. Buzz! The copper coffin sent out a strong suction, and the infinite darkness quickly poured into the copper coffin. "Ah... No, what''s this?" There were bursts of shrill screams in the darkness, and the darkness flowing around rushed in and was swallowed into the bronze coffin. The terrible scene frightened the monsters in the dark. The thing wanted to escape into the endless darkness, but found that a majestic suction locked it, and there was no way to escape. On the contrary, with the darkness flowing around, the old copper coffin gradually revealed its strange body, just like a combination of darkness. It was like a terrible darkness, with its body struggling and wriggling, struggling to resist the swallowing of the bronze coffin. "No, no, no, what is this?" At this moment, the monster was afraid and his eyes showed deep fear. He didn''t understand what the bronze coffin was and could swallow it. "The thing that killed you." Liu Qing sneered, slowly pushed open the coffin cover, and a strong suction gushed out, inhaling the strange monster one by one with something like a dark curtain. Boom The terrible suction was involved, and the darkness rushed in, and the monster''s body was sucked into the copper coffin bit by bit. "Eh?" "Is it a dark disaster?" A sound of surprise came from the copper coffin, and soon a stronger suction force broke out. "Ah... Please, please..." At this moment, the monster shouted in fear and asked for mercy. Unfortunately, Liu Qing didn''t give the opportunity at all, but activated the copper coffin. The powerful force broke out and swallowed the darkness completely, together with the monster''s body. With a grunt, the monster swallowed the whole body together with the flowing dark curtain. Bang Dang! The lid of the copper coffin trembled slightly. There came bursts of shrill screams, wails and painful growls. "Ah... No..." Click, click! With a terrible sound of chewing, the bronze coffin soon recovered its peace and gradually disappeared. Liu Qing knew it was the unknown existence in the copper coffin and ate the dark monster. "Hoo, it''s done." Looking at the bronze coffin, Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. He put away the bronze coffin and looked at the empty nothingness below. The terrible darkness disappeared. After careful induction, I found a terrible crack, which is being repaired quickly. There was a strange darkness flowing in the crack, and a pair of terrible eyes were watching him vaguely. "Dare you peep?" Liu Qing snorted coldly and dodged to the strange crack. I saw the darkness flowing, the cracks healing and disappearing one by one, as if I was afraid of him rushing in directly. "Run very fast." Looking at everything that disappeared, Liu Qing snorted and turned to leave here. The problem of hell has been solved. But the outside of the earth is in a mess. Chapter 598 Shua! Outside, Liu Qing and Jiuyou both appeared. As soon as they came out, their faces changed immediately. The whole world fell into darkness, as if gradually swallowed by darkness, and the earth, sky and ocean were dyed black. Boom! In the west, a holy light burst through the dark clouds, forming a powerful vortex, as if connected to heaven. Countless lights fall from heaven and shine on the earth below. But the darkness around is too terrible, constantly eating everything and swallowing everything. This darkness is unusual. It is not an ordinary dark thing. Even the holy light from heaven is difficult to eliminate and eradicate. On the contrary, it is swallowed up by darkness a little. "Almighty Lord, sow your glory!" "Drive away the darkness!" Lights and shadows fly up and bloom in the air. Liu Qing saw that this was an angel. At least hundreds of angels were using the power of holy light to drive away the strange darkness around. Countless believers below are frightened, constantly praying and singing, one by one emitting a little light into the Holy Light heaven in the sky. The endless faith turns into light to shine on the earth, but it can only temporarily stop the terrible darkness from swallowing it. Not only the angels of the light Protoss, but also the dark Protoss suffered. Although they also belong to the dark Protoss, such as some demons, fallen angels and demons in hell are also swallowed up by this strange darkness. "Ah..." "Damn it." "It''s a dark disaster, the end of the universe." The devil roared angrily and burst out a powerful force to resist the devouring of the terrible darkness. But in the dark, endless strange tentacles stretched out, running through a demon, which was soon eroded into more strange dark creatures. Whether human or alien, or all kinds of gods and demons, all those infected with strange darkness become part of the darkness. Some even directly become strange monsters, constantly tearing up and swallowing visible living creatures. Flowers and trees withered one by one and turned into fly ash. The whole western continent suddenly became dark, spreading like countless ink, swallowing everything like asphalt. The terrible scene shocked countless strong people, all of whom were terrified and inexplicable. In the west, the gods are resisting, but with little effect. At this moment, strange meat balls fell from the sky. The dark meat balls were covered with strange black lines, and terrible monsters drilled out of them. These are the terrible monsters from the dark void, bringing disaster and destruction. "Ben Zun, please." Jiuyou looked at all this with a dignified face. In the sky, huge cracks spread, and the clouds were swallowed up by darkness. The strange matter like ink continued to collapse, like a black sky covering the whole earth, and the sun was covered. Liu Qing frowned deeply and said nothing. Seeing the world suddenly fall into chaos, the whole world collapsed. He never thought that he was just ready to clean up the threat of the earth, but there was such a terrible change. The world is collapsing and the earth is in chaos. Other continents burst out countless powerful smells, with creatures from the abyss and countless void demons, all fighting against those strange and dark invasions. This time, all the foreign races and gods and demons were involved in the accident. He clearly saw that the earth''s atmosphere was torn, and endless black ink poured into the earth, wrapping the earth constantly. Boom! In the East, there were changes over China. Endless ink gushed from the huge cracks. This terrible material swept the earth like a living creature. Cities are about to be swallowed up. In the city, a large number of strange tentacles suddenly burst out in every corner. All kinds of strange and ferocious monsters climbed out of the dark ink, grabbed humans and creatures and dragged them in. "Help..." At the corner of the street, an old man struggled in fear and shouted for help. His body was covered with a mass of ink and was being dragged into the black ink bit by bit. It''s like a person falling into asphalt, disappearing and being swallowed up a little. Qiang! At the critical moment, a sword chant came. Saw a flying sword across, instantly defeated the black ink, countless sword light across, strangled the black ink into ashes. The old man was saved. A young figure flew from the sky, flying with the sword light, and a flying sword flew back to the scabbard behind him. This is Shushan disciple. In such a situation, every city and corner of China are performing, and countless strange black monsters emerge from the ground, dark corners and sewers one by one. There are also black meat balls falling from the cracks in the sky, and terrible dark monsters emerge from them. All these things come from the strange dark void. The world is on the verge of collapse, and all things mourn, as if the whole world is about to fall into destruction. "Hahaha..." "A lot of flesh and blood." "Eat, eat..." At the moment, a terrible thing suddenly appeared in a huge black crack over China. A closer look, it was a huge black sarcoma with a huge mouth full of sharp fangs. It opened its big mouth and dragged its black tail towards a city below, swallowing the whole city in one bite. "It''s over!" "Oh, my God!" "What the hell is this?" "The world is destroyed. Is the end coming?" In the city, countless people everywhere were stunned. Although they had good cultivation and strength, they couldn''t help but be afraid of this terrible and strange thing. Although the Chinese side responded and resisted, even one missile took off and hit the monster with a powerful warhead. Gollum! The monster''s big mouth swallowed all the missiles into his stomach. There were bursts of dull noise. The monster''s body was constantly expanding and twisted, but there was no explosion. Instead, it burped, spit out a powerful nuclear explosion smoke, and soon disappeared. This scene shocked everyone. The newly developed super powerful nuclear bomb didn''t work, but was swallowed. "Hum!" Liu Qing snorted coldly and raised her hand to poke. One finger in prison! Boom! The next moment, the monster exploded directly, turned into countless black ink and flew away. Then a powerful force of imprisonment imprisoned all the scattered ink one by one, turning it into a cage and completely shrouded it. "Take it!" Then Liu Qing waved it into his palm. It can be seen that a strange creature is imprisoned in a light ball, which is the monster that just swallowed the nuclear bomb. Watching it struggle and roar inside, trying to swallow and seal it out. But what awesome is the power of the prisoner. Liu Qing banned it, and wanted to see what it was, but he didn''t want the other party to explode. Boom! The light ball exploded, and the Dark Monster inside turned directly into fly ash and disappeared completely. Liu Qing''s face was ugly. He destroyed himself before he could refine and extract memory information? "Jiuyou, first sealed the east land." Watching the endless darkness devour, Liu Qing had to react and seal the whole Eastern Middle Earth first. "Seal!" With the help of the power of three thousand demons and gods in their bodies, they directly banned and sealed the avenue. The three thousand Dao patterns spread instantly and sealed the whole eastern continent. Buzz! A light curtain lit up over the mainland, and countless patterns intertwined to form a huge defense layer to block the terrible darkness outside. This is also a last resort. After all, the whole earth is being swallowed up. Seeing that China is about to be swallowed up by darkness, we have to seal it first. As for other areas, darkness has enveloped them, leaving only the gods and the strong ones of all parties still struggling to resist. And Liu Qing noticed the change of the sun, and the light was fading rapidly. "Something happened to the sun." Liu Qing''s face was dignified and explained, "I''ll go and give you the earth first, so as to block these dark erosion as much as possible." "I see." Jiuyou nods to show understanding. After the explanation, Liu Qing jumped into the sky, blasted the black sky curtain on the void and pierced the dark atmosphere. Boom! The atmosphere was penetrated and Liu Qing flew into space. But as soon as he came out, a gray humanoid monster with countless black tentacles grabbed him directly. Chapter 599 In space, as soon as Liu Qing came out, he saw a big gray and black hand coming. He didn''t even want to punch. Boom! With one blow, the big hand collapsed directly and turned into countless black ink. A powerful punch pierced the void, shook the surrounding stars, and smashed the dark and strange substances around. Just one punch blew up the monster''s big hand. At this moment, Liu Qing had time to look at the situation in front of him and found that what he had just shot was a huge humanoid monster. It has a human form, but its whole body is covered with strange black and gray tentacles, which pierce the void. Just now, an arm was exploded, and countless viscous black liquids flowed out of the fracture, moving back and wriggling like blood. With the influx of a large amount of black ink, the broken arm recovered as before. "You hurt this seat?" The strange creature stared at Liu Qing, with a strong smell of chaos and evil in his gray eyes. Liu Qing frowned and hummed, "what the hell, where are you going back and forth? This doesn''t belong to your territory." "I''m careless about the little things like mole ants." The creature smiled grimly with a trace of disdain in its eyes. Although Liu Qing just blew up an arm, he still didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he said he was careless. He rolled his eyes to your carelessness. "Ants, die." The strange creature clapped it with one hand, and the infinite black curtain like material condensed in the palm of his hand. Boom The power contained in this palm is so terrible that it breaks the starry sky. The earth trembled like an egg and burst at any time. Facing this terrible slap, Liu Qing looked calm without any waves. "Broken!" He clapped it gently. With a loud bang, the big bang came. The two big hands collided with each other and burst into gorgeous light in space, just like dozens of suns exploding. The strong light tore up the dark matter, burned the starry sky, beat the black strange creatures back and forth, and their bodies were dilapidated. It looked at Liu Qing in surprise and saw that he was in tattered condition and was beaten all over by a small mole ant. Naturally, it was a little angry. "Mole ant, you have some skills. I should be serious." As soon as the strange creature''s complexion was eliminated, it seemed to be serious, the dilapidated body was quickly repaired, and the material like black ink was constantly reorganized. In the blink of an eye, it recovered, and the breath became more terrible. "Let you see my true power, and all the gods in the world will tremble." It roared loudly, and endless black came all around, turning into terrible big black hands and constantly patting Liu Qing. Every big hand carries the power of darkness, and disaster sweeps across and kills us. Boom! Liu Qing took a step forward, the stars roared and opened his eyes. A powerful force broke out in his body, shaking away the darkness around him. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" With his guidance, the endless starry sky twisted, the galaxy rolled upside down, and the universe collapsed, as if all things were completely annihilated at this moment. A dull finger, however, defeated one strange dark hand after another. Boom, boom, boom! A finger broke the sky, shrouded in the powerful power of imprisonment, and the broken big black hands were inexplicably imprisoned before they dispersed. Moreover, it also contains a powerful annihilation force. All roads are broken and everything turns into fly ash. With a bang, the strange creature exploded into countless pieces on the spot. Black debris flew into space, like countless ink spilled and floating on the vacuum of the universe. "It was also vulnerable." Liu Qing shook her head slightly and was about to leave. At this time, the broken black debris suddenly moved and rushed towards the center under the traction of an invisible force. Countless ink quickly merged and wriggled, and soon turned into the previous strange creatures and appeared again. "Can it be reorganized?" Seeing this, Liu Qing was surprised. But it was just an accident. Although it could be reorganized, it didn''t care much. Having the ability to reorganize means that the other party seems to have mastered the power of immortality. "It''s useless." The creature looked at Liu Qing disdainfully and sneered: "the greatness of this seat is not what you can imagine. As long as darkness exists, I will never die." "You have some abilities. I will give you a chance to surrender, turn into a dark puppet of this seat and give you a new life." It looked at Liu Qing indifferently and wanted to accept him. Liu Qing looked at each other. Her huge body was attracting endless darkness, and her breath kept rising, as if there was no end. The monster in front of me could become stronger. I didn''t pay attention to immortality. In Liu Qing''s opinion, nothing in the world is immortal. As long as the power is strong enough, everything can be killed. "Let me surrender, do you deserve it?" Liu Qing disdained a smile and raised her hand and punched. Boom! The whole starry sky was shaking, and the solar system was directly punched through. The powerful fist force penetrated the solar system before it disappeared, leaving a huge hole and smashing the vacuum along the way. All darkness and matter disappeared. This punch exploded the strange creature, and the whole body turned into nothingness, leaving only a little ash to float away. After killing each other, Liu Qing hurried towards the sun without stopping. Because he saw that the sun was fading rapidly, and there was a strong battle wave in the sun''s core. Obviously, the Eastern Emperor is fighting with something in the core of the sun. Needless to say, it must be these strange things. WOW! Not long after he left, the scattered ashes suddenly moved rapidly, and a wisp of black ink rushed around. Then the endless darkness poured out, quickly reorganized, and the strange thing that had just been blasted into nothingness appeared again. "Damn, I was almost killed by a mole ant?" The strange creature roared ferociously, surging all over the dark, and stared at the sun fiercely. It watched Liu Qing rush into the sun, but did not rush to catch up. Because the punch just made it shocked, even a trace of panic and fear. Liu Qing was so powerful that she almost killed it. If it had not retained a trace of material, it might have disappeared. Although it recovered, it was greatly damaged and even weakened countless times. "Is there such a strong man in this universe?" The black humanoid monster roared ferociously, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Then it looked at the earth, showing a trace of madness. "Let us swallow the creatures in the origin and settle with the mole ant when we recover." Then it rushed towards the earth and rushed into the earth''s atmosphere with infinite darkness. However, just rushed into the atmosphere, I didn''t have time to get powerful, let alone see the beautiful scenery of the earth. He was pinched by a terrible big hand. "Uh..." As soon as his eyes bulge, he will shout in horror. As a result, the big hand held it directly through many spaces, and finally fell into the fairy world. It was stuffed into its mouth and swallowed by a terrible ancient ferocious God. Boom, boom, boom! Taigu ferocious God chewed and swallowed his stomach, completely silent. Poor guy, just rushed into the atmosphere, he was pinched by Taigu ferocious God, and then swallowed it. "Roar!" At the moment, Tai Gu ferocious god suddenly came out of the sky with a loud roar, ran through the darkness with one hand, and dragged out a huge strange creature from inside. Boom At the same time, there are terrible energy fluctuations from the sun. The whole solar system trembled slightly, the stars swayed, and all things whined. Chapter 600 The sun, the core burst out bursts of terrorist energy. The whole sun set off endless storms. Boom The storm swept through, and the darkness continued to devour the sun''s core, resulting in the weakening of the sun''s energy and source. That''s why the sun is dim. Because of this, the Eastern Emperor had to resolutely give up the expedition on Mars and directly turn around to kill back. At this time, a terrible black crack appeared in the core of the sun, as if a black eye was swallowing the source of the sun. In front of the crack, two Taoist shadows stood there, blocking the phagocytosis and diffusion of darkness. "My Lord, what''s going on?" The Eastern Emperor looked dignified and embarrassed. Just now, he could hardly suppress it alone, and he suffered some losses. Liu Qing frowned slightly and felt a threat from the black crack in front of her. This made him wary. At this stage, there were not many threats to him. Even in the face of God, they dare to go directly to heaven and cut off God''s arm, so there are few threats to him in the universe. Now I smell a threat from the dark crack, and nature is extremely vigilant. "It is darkness and disaster, the end of the universe." Liu Qing said seriously. "The end of the universe?" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes narrowed and a big day floated behind his head, suppressing the terrible crack below. The constant collision between darkness and the power of the sun offset each other. The darkness below is constantly swallowing the core source of the sun. Once swallowed up, the whole solar system will fall into silence. Then, without the sun, the earth will really have a problem. And it''s still a big problem. It''s the key to life and death. So the sun can''t lose. "Buddha, does the same thing happen on the earth?" The Eastern Emperor asked with flashing eyes. Liu Qing nodded: "before I came, there were great changes on the earth. There were unknown dark creatures invading. They devoured both local creatures on the earth and alien species from outside, gods and demons, void demons, and even abyss species." "I just exploded a dark creature. I always think they are similar to the abyss demon." Speaking of this, Liu Qing could not help frowning. Because these dark creatures feel a little like abyss demons. This made him suspicious and even had a lot of speculation. But at present, the devil''s separation under the abyss is obviously in trouble and can''t be contacted. So we can''t know the real situation. "Buddha, do you suspect that they have something to do with the abyss?" The Eastern Emperor''s expression became dignified. "Yes, first solve the problem here. The sun can''t lose, otherwise the solar system will completely become a dead galaxy and eventually be swallowed up by darkness." Liu Qing said solemnly. "Well, seal it or..." the Eastern Emperor was afraid. He warned: "before you came, there was a terrible force in the dark crack. You lost a little if you didn''t check it for a while." "Sealing is not enough." Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled, her face was certain, and she made a decision in her heart. The seal was not good, so he decided to enter it and see what the situation was. "Seal this place first, and then follow me into it to see what happens." With that, Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor separated. They shot together and played ten thousand rules, intertwined and shrouded the whole black crack. Buzz! Seal after seal enveloped, and soon formed a ban, temporarily blocking the swallowing of the darkness. "Go!" They looked at each other, immediately flashed into the seal, and came to the black crack to find out. What''s in it and why such terrible things and changes suddenly appear. Darkness, disaster, the end of the universe? With a trace of doubt and caution, Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor stepped into the crack together. WOW! They walked through a thick black ink and stepped into the crack. As soon as I came in, I felt a powerful crisis coming. Boom! Liu Qing punched, and a big sun blew up behind the Eastern Emperor''s head. The two men burst the darkness with a joint blow. With a big sun explosion, it lit up the darkness. They saw a huge creature in front of them, with no end in sight, as if the whole darkness were its body. "Hiss!" The Eastern Emperor took a breath of air conditioning. Liu Qing was surprised when her pupils contracted. He looked at the huge creature in front of him. It was so big that he estimated that at least it was like the huge body of the Milky way, which was full of countless strange tentacles. The dense tentacles twinkle with countless strange stripes, showing a palpitating breath. A pair of terrible eyes are staring at Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor, which makes the soul tremble. There is a terrible feeling that they will be sucked into their eyes. Liu Qing saw that those huge eyes were like a gray vortex, emitting strange light. "Ants, kneel down!" Suddenly, a voice came into the mind, and the soul would collapse. The faces of Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor fused, and the whole body lit up a light, blocking the terrible impact of the soul. In a word, Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor took a step back, and a powerful crisis filled their hearts. DANGER! Liu Qing was awe inspiring and felt the endless crisis enveloping her. Zheng! With almost no hesitation, Liu Qing pulled out his sword and waved it to use the most powerful sky opening secret skill. "Kill!" The Eastern Emperor shot at the same time, and the Eastern Emperor clock rolled away with endless chaos. Dong! The darkness breaks, the chaos gas sweeps, and the surrounding space-time is directly imprisoned. Then Liu Qing cut off with a sword, and the sword cut through the darkness and cut on the unknown and terrible creature. The dense tentacles came and hit the sword. Boom! When the two collide, they burst out waves of power to destroy the world and sweep the darkness. When everything dispersed, Liu Qing''s heart sank. The monster actually blocked it, but dozens of tentacles turned into powder, leaving a sword mark on his body, and the blood like black ink flowed faintly. It''s just that its body is too huge. Looking at the terrible sword marks, it just hurts the skin. This made Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor look ugly. It was the first time they encountered such a terrible thing. Just now, they absolutely didn''t keep it. They were blocked. "Oh? Two stronger mole ants." The terrible creature made a sound and a joke flashed in his eyes. "How strong!" Liu Qing''s face is dignified. It must be said that this is the most powerful creature he has encountered at present. There is no other way to stop his opening blow. "Interesting mole ants, I allow you to become apostles and work for me." The terrible creature sent another message. "Three thousand demons, the road is one!" Liu Qing suddenly burst into a drink, and the three thousand evil gods in his body were integrated into his body. In an instant, his body soared and expanded all the way, and turned into a chaotic giant a few miles high. As he pulled out the Pangu axe and integrated the killing sword, they burst out an extreme edge, which made the creature look at it. "Eh?" The terrible creature showed a trace of surprise. "Pangu opens the sky!" Liu Qing turned into a chaotic giant, burst into a drink, gathered the power of the demon God of 3000 Avenue, and waved a terrible axe with both hands. Chapter 601 Boom! An axe fell. The darkness collapses and the avenue splits. Almost in an instant, the body of the huge and unknown horror monster disintegrated inch by inch and dissipated like wind and sand. The axe light smashed the monster like a bamboo. "Ah..." Hearing a shrill scream, the darkness was split, and the whole core of the sun could hardly bear the explosion. Fortunately, Liu Qing''s axe was to cut into the unknown darkness. Chaos was born and died, and all roads were empty. Pangu opened the sky with an axe, so terrible! With an axe, all things return to emptiness. There was nothing in front of me. Just now, the terrible monster has turned into nothingness, and even the surrounding darkness has been split together. Hoo! Liu Qing returned to her original appearance and breathed a sigh. Just one move is one of his most powerful moves at present. It''s a card. Now it''s directly exposed to kill the monster. "Have you killed me, my lord?" The Eastern Emperor came near, surrounded by a gray bell. He looked at the nothingness ahead, and the monster had disappeared. I have to admit that the axe I just made is really terrible. It''s terrible to combine the demons and gods of three thousand roads and display Pangu''s Secret Art of opening the sky. With that axe, it seems that the avenue can be directly split into nothingness. "Should be dead." Liu Qing said uncertainly. In fact, just one axe did split the monster into nothingness, but I always felt that something was wrong. Holding a Pangu axe, he didn''t lose his breath. Instead, he looked warily at the emptiness around him, and the darkness had disappeared. According to the truth, it should be killed. Even the dark void like ink was dry exploded, leaving nothing left. But Liu Qing always felt uneasy, as if there was still a trace of crisis lingering. "Be careful, I always think it''s not over." Liu Qing''s heart sank and told him. "Won''t it?" the Eastern Emperor looked a little surprised and uncertain. Can you still survive such an attack? To know how strong the Buddha is, he knows best how terrible it is to combine the secret art of opening the sky with the power of three thousand Avenue demons and gods. It can be said that the universe can be split with an axe. It''s just strange that the nothingness in front of me can''t see the end. Although the monster disappeared, it always feels like it''s not over. Buzz! Suddenly, a strange ripple rippled. "Be careful!" Liu Qing''s face was cold, and they immediately became vigilant. Sure enough, it''s not that simple. Is the monster really not dead? "For countless years, it has swallowed up one universe after another." "I haven''t met anyone who can destroy my fake body for a long time..." Only a low voice came, echoing in the empty nothingness. Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor both had dignified faces and their eyes were burning at the end of the broken nothingness in front of them. There was a terrible smell coming from there. Dada A burst of footsteps came into their minds, which was particularly harsh in the silent nothingness. Every step is like stepping on the soul, which makes people tremble and fear the soul. "This is..." Liu Qing''s pupils contracted. At the end of nothingness, a vague figure was coming step by step, stepping on nothingness, and each step seemed to arouse endless darkness. As he walked towards them, there was a constant surge of darkness behind him, as if it were the master of darkness and the source of disaster. "Who are you?" Liu Qing was awe inspiring and felt a strong crisis coming from the opposite person. The man was covered with a layer of darkness, and his white hair was elegant, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark. He slowly raised his head. A pair of gray eyes were staring at Liu Qing. He was cold, empty, cold and evil. "Ants." The strange shadow opened his mouth indifferently and said, "for countless years, you are the first person to destroy my false body. You are qualified to know my real name." "I am the master of darkness, the source of the end, emptiness." As soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor changed color together. His body was slightly shocked and he took a step back. Boom! They took a step back, crushed nothingness, and the endless chaotic gas at their feet collapsed, unloading an unknown terrible force. Just now, I unconsciously said. This makes Liu Qing very alert. This person is dangerous. "Empty?" Liu Qing looked serious and stared at each other with dignified eyes. Is this guy who calls himself "virtual" the terrible monster just now? The other party mentioned that the monster just now is his fake body. It''s hard to see what''s in front of him is its real form. Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s face couldn''t help changing. Fake bodies are so terrible. How terrible is the real body. Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor looked at each other and suddenly broke out. "Kill!" They almost burst out powerful forces at the same time, killing the terrible guy opposite from left to right. With an axe and a clock, the two greatest treasures roared in front of us. "Fragile." The empty face was expressionless and snorted. I saw him gently raise his hand and give directions. When! With a loud noise, Pangu''s axe and the Eastern Emperor''s clock shook together, but they were blocked by one finger of the other party. Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor''s faces converged. Feeling the terrible power, they flew backwards and stopped thousands of meters away. "Yes, a little." Xu nodded faintly. I don''t know whether it was appreciation or disdain. He gently raised his hand and opened his five fingers to Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor. An invisible crisis shrouded them. They tightened their bodies and instinctively detected the crisis. "Destroy time and space." The Eastern Emperor gave a loud shout and hit the chaotic clock directly, and time and space were directly crushed. At the next moment, Liu Qing reached with a Pangu axe and cut down with his hands held high. "Open the sky!" With an axe, ten thousand roads burst. At this moment, the two hit together, which caused great trouble to Xu. But with one hand, Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor crushed all the power they played. Boom! With a dull noise, they both flew backwards and were repulsed again. "I won''t play with you. Go back to the market." The empty one face is indifferent, finish saying a figure to flash, came to two people in front, raise a hand to clap. This palm brought a strong threat to Liu Qing, as if as long as he was hit, his body would be blasted into a blood mist. DANGER! Both Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor are aware of the crisis. Whew! Sooner or later, Liu Qingmei''s heart flew out a chaotic light. Chapter 602 When! With a loud noise, a bronze coffin stood in front of him, constantly blooming with strong light. The empty palm just patted on the bronze coffin and blocked the terrible blow. "Eh?" Seeing that his palm was blocked, Xu was surprised, and his gray eyes stared at the bronze coffin in front of him. At this look, there was a flicker in his eyes and a strange expression on his face. It seemed to perceive the uniqueness of the bronze coffin. Liu Qing felt the strong shock coming from her whole body. Holding the bronze coffin with both hands, she retreated all the way and stopped before the crack. "What a terrible force." Liu Qing was surprised. It was dangerous just now. If it had not been for the bronze coffin, he might have been hard, and then he might have been injured. Fortunately, the bronze coffin was able to stop the terrible awesome attack. "I laughed at the interesting things." Xu looked at the bronze coffin, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and then he grabbed the bronze coffin with his hands. This is a robbery. Liu Qing''s heart was so cold that she had no time to think. She directly wanted to take away the bronze coffin. But it was unexpectedly found that the copper coffin resisted and could not be taken away. Buzz! At the next moment, the copper coffin shook slightly and the light emerged. With a bang, the copper coffin opened. A heavy breath came out of it, and then a pale hand came out. WOW! Black chains were wrapped around his arms, covered with countless strange runes, and he slapped each other. Boom! The two slapped each other, and the whole dark void space exploded, smashed and collapsed inch by inch. Even Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor were shocked and flew out of the nothingness and darkness. "Good courage!" Xu shouted angrily, his white hair flying, the darkness behind him surged quickly, constantly winding his arm, pushed it hard, and the result was motionless. The hand sticking out of the bronze coffin burst into a powerful breath, and the iron chain wound on the arm made a rattling sound. With a roar, Xu was shocked by a palm and flew out. The black ink wrapped on his arm was smashed one by one, and the whole arm was turned into fly ash. His face was expressionless and his eyes stared at the bronze coffin coldly. "Who are you?" This time, he opened his mouth to question. It became cold and terrible, but it seemed a little afraid. What is hidden in the bronze coffin? It''s not easy to break its arm. Outside, Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the bronze coffin not only flew out by itself, but also a big man hidden in it took action to deal with the terrible emptiness in front of them. But also hurt each other, isn''t it more powerful than the "emptiness" of the darkness in front of you? "Get back." A low voice came from the copper coffin. I couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. But Xu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the sound, but his arm recovered in a twinkling of an eye. "Die!" Xu shot again, a hundred times stronger than before, opened his five fingers, turned into a dark hand and grabbed the bronze coffin. In the copper coffin, the pale hand clapped again. Boom! The big bang came from the inside, and the whole dark void collapsed and smashed, breaking and disappearing with cracks. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, and the dark crack disappeared. Isn''t the bronze coffin going to disappear. Just as he was about to rush in, a green light flew out, blinked and fell on the palm of his hand. Isn''t it a bronze coffin? It flew out. "Go." A mysterious voice came from the copper coffin. Liu Qing had no time to think, so he was wrapped in a powerful force and retreated quickly. Before I could react, I felt a terrible force coming from the dark crack. "Ah... Damn it!" With bursts of roaring, the cracks continue to annihilate, and the surrounding nothingness collapses. Soon the crack disappeared and collapsed with the darkness. Liu Qing and the Eastern Emperor were relieved. Fortunately, the problem was solved. However, the next moment, the crack that had disappeared suddenly shook. Click! With a crisp sound, nothingness cracked, and a black bone hand protruded out of the sun''s core, unexpectedly extending out of the disappearing nothingness. When! At this time, the bronze coffin flew away, hit the bone hand hard, and suddenly broke inch by inch. The bone hand was suddenly beaten to ashes by the copper coffin, and the broken nothingness healed again without any movement. After all this, the copper coffin flew back and fell into Liu Qing''s hand and turned slowly. "Solved?" The Eastern Emperor and Liu Qing looked at each other, and they were silent. No one thought that the unknown mysterious existence in the copper coffin beat back the terrible void. "Thank you, master." Liu Qing thought for a moment, but still bowed her hands to the bronze coffin to thank her. After all, the other party helped them. Although Liu Qing can cope even if he doesn''t do it, after all, he still has his cards not exposed. Not to mention anything else, the three great masters in the flower of the avenue have not made a move yet. What''s more, there are other cards. If a war breaks out, you may not lose. But Liu Qing was not sure whether she could kill each other. After all, although she had just blasted the false body, she still didn''t have much confidence in the more terrible real body. The main reason is that they don''t know each other''s ability and origin. Buzz! The bronze coffin was slightly shocked, and then completely silent, as if it had just been an illusion. Liu Qing took a breath and put away the bronze coffin in a complicated mood. The mysterious and unknown strong man in the copper coffin is still full of curiosity. From the performance just now, the one in the copper coffin is stronger than Xu. "The sun is back." Liu Qing glanced and noticed that the sun had recovered. But the bad news is that darkness has just engulfed the sun''s core, resulting in at least hundreds of millions of years less life of the sun. In other words, the sun has lost at least hundreds of millions of years of total combustion energy, and the loss is huge. "Let''s go. Let''s go out first. It''s probably a mess outside." Liu Qing sighed and left a lot of seals here to avoid the sun core being absorbed again. Having done everything, he left the core of the sun with the Eastern Emperor. Boom As soon as they came out, they felt that the whole universe seemed to be shaking. In the solar system, countless planets began to be swallowed up by darkness. Whether it is the earth, the sun or Mars, they have all encountered dark disasters and tides. Not just the solar system. Liu Qing found that the same thing happened outside the solar system. Looking around, the whole galaxy is being invaded and swallowed by darkness, as if black spots are rapidly swallowing every corner of the galaxy. For a time, the galaxy was chaotic, and all major races and civilizations were invaded by darkness. Together with the Galactic Kingdom, it has suffered the erosion and destruction of ominous and disaster. "Hiss!" The changes in the galaxy and even the universe made Liu Qing take a cold breath. This is a disaster in the whole universe. In the starry sky, countless stars are fading rapidly, as if swallowed by darkness. This scene makes Liu Qing understand that the universe is experiencing a terrible catastrophe. Chapter 603 Boom, boom! The whole universe is in turmoil, hundreds of millions of stars are extinguished one by one, and the light disappears. It means being swallowed by darkness. In the galaxy, the major Protoss suffered a great disaster, and some civilizations were destroyed on the spot. More powerful dark creatures suddenly emerged and swallowed a galaxy. A large number of monsters swept the universe with darkness, and everything was destroyed wherever they went. Now, outside the solar system. The alien strongmen, gods and demons, and even some immortal beings who were originally concerned about the earth were frightened. Boom! An immortal strong man fell into the stars and into the solar system. It was broken, bloodstained, pale and badly injured. "Damn, what the hell is this?" It looked in horror at the darkness ahead, and its huge tentacles quickly coiled around and surrounded it. Poof! A black tentacle pierced its back and penetrated its heart. "Ah..." With a scream, countless tentacles wriggled and intertwined, and soon tore up the immortal creature alive. There was no residue left. The terrible scene shocked other strong men and creatures. The strong people of all races who had hidden around the solar system, some powerful gods and demons, and even immortal people were trembling with fear. "It''s a black disaster!" "Damn it, disaster has come." "Run away." Some gods and Demons fled in panic and did not dare to face the terrible and strange darkness. They fled one by one. Unfortunately, they don''t know more than the solar system. The whole universe is facing a terrible disaster. Among other things, the galaxy is in chaos. Looking at the chaos inside and outside the solar system, Liu Qing looked dignified. "Buddha, Mars has been swallowed." At this time, the Eastern Emperor pointed to the direction of Mars and said solemnly. Liu Qing raised his eyes and looked, sure enough. The entire surface of the Mars Bar is covered and eroded by dark ink like substances. From above came a fierce energy explosion, with the aftermath of the battle. From time to time, it can be seen that the black ink is exploded and powerful demons rush out of Mars. There have been terrible disasters, all kinds of strange and ominous emerge one after another, and the major God and demon races and strong people located on Mars have suffered. Originally, the Eastern Emperor planned to invade Mars, but it failed. Now it is swallowed up by darkness. "You guard the sun and don''t allow any darkness and aliens to come near." Liu Qing thought and made a decision. It is safer for the Eastern Emperor to sit on the sun, otherwise once the sun goes wrong, the whole solar system will face depletion and destruction. At that time, the earth had to wander. But now that the whole universe has been robbed, where can the earth wander? The galaxy is full of black disasters, ominous shrouds, and you can''t run if you want to run. The only way is to remove all darkness and block the erosion of darkness in front of us. "I see." The Eastern Emperor nodded, turned and returned directly to the sun. Boom! With the return of the Eastern Emperor, the whole sun suddenly burst out bursts of strong light, burning the surrounding dark matter. There is the Eastern Emperor in charge. As long as you don''t encounter the "emptiness" you met before, or the existence as terrible as it is, there''s no problem. Next, Liu Qing first cleaned up the dark threat on the earth. Whoosh! As soon as he dodges, he will tear the void and step into the earth. But as soon as I got to outer space, I saw a fierce war on the moon. There are endless moon flashes, light explosions all over the sky, wind and thunder rolling, and the momentum shakes the starry universe. On the surface of the moon, there is a large black ink constantly surging, trying to devour the whole moon. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a terrible monster in the dark, opening its big mouth and swallowing the moon bit by bit. Liu Qing didn''t want to stay, but when you think about it carefully, the moon is still very important to the earth. Without the moon, it is unknown whether the earth will be affected. Anyway, he stopped. "Out!" He slapped it with his hand, and an illusory shadow hit the creeping black material outside the moon. With a bang, the strange material like ink burst and was blown up in the starry sky. Then a strange and huge dark creature appeared, and its huge mouth was wriggling bit by bit to swallow the whole moon. It''s like a worm, sticky to eat the moon. "Disgusting stuff." Liu Qing''s disgusted cold hum raised her hand and grabbed it. The endless chaotic gas condensed into a terrible hand and quickly grabbed the disgusting monster. "Hiss!" The monster noticed Liu Qing''s threat, roared and spit out a magnificent ink directly at the big hand. WOW! Ink poured in, drowning his hands and smoking Zizi. Unfortunately, Liu Qing could not stop his big hand and grabbed it. "Die!" With a loud drink, the big hand and five fingers pinched hard. With a dull sound, the monster was directly pinched and exploded. After finishing this, Liu Qing pulled down the strange black ink covering the moon directly, and the palm ignited a raging fire and burned it all. Then he looked at the earth and slapped it. Boom The polluted atmosphere was directly blasted, and the black ink collapsed, revealing a huge hole. He stepped in, through the broken atmosphere and into the earth. The next step is cleaning up. Just returning to the earth, we saw bursts of powerful energy on the western continent, and fierce counterattacks from all races of gods and demons. Angels in heaven, Western gods, demons from hell, elves, Titans and so on are fiercely resisting. Only the East lit up a curtain of light, firmly blocking the darkness out. This scene shocked all forces around the world. No matter which race, noumenon or foreign, they were shocked. Moreover, one after another, friars, immortals and martial arts emerged on the eastern continent to kill a large number of dark creatures. "Hahaha..." "I''m out." "This world will belong to my demon family." Suddenly, the void cracked and strange laughter came from inside. Liu Qing looked up and was surprised to find that a large number of demons fell from the sky. Those are extraterritorial demons. There are no entities. Completely illusory bodies fall from the sky and pour into the earth in all directions. Boom! A powerful demon tore open some kind of barrier and poked out a huge head. Its face is ferocious and evil, sweeping the whole earth. But the next moment, the smile on its face completely solidified. "You..." the devil stared at a figure standing in the air. At the moment of seeing Liu Qing, the heart of the sky tightened, and a strong crisis enveloped it. "The devil?" Liu Qing looked at the devil with a head in front of him indifferently, and his eyes were filled with murders. "No, no, sorry, I came to the wrong place." The devil said with trembling and shrunk back. "Since you''re here, don''t go." The corners of Liu Qing''s mouth were slightly warped, and she put her hand into the crack of nothingness. With a click through the void, five fingers pinched a huge demon''s neck and slowly dragged it out. "Ah... Spare your life, my Lord, spare your life!" "Small mistake." The devil struggled in horror, just like a frightened child. Its huge illusory body was pinched by Liu Qing and pulled out by Sheng Sheng. Chapter 604 "No, no, my Lord, spare your life..." The devil shouted in horror and was dragged out. It looked at the human who pulled itself out in front of him, and was scared to death and trembled all over. "Tut tut..." Liu Qing looked at the demon in front of her with great interest, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Why did the devil suddenly come. When darkness comes and disaster sweeps, is there a demon taking advantage of the fire? Suddenly he saw a demon running out, which naturally aroused his great interest. He caught it directly and studied it. "Foreign demons, interesting." Liu Qing carefully observed the demons, looking at the illusory hazy, but some substantive. It feels like a ball of cotton, but it''s black all over, giving people a feeling of extreme evil. However, unlike the disaster creatures pouring out of the darkness around, the extraterritorial demons are somewhat different from those dark creatures. They are illusory creatures of soul and body. They feel unreal, but they have real existence. Being stared at by Liu Qing, the devil was scared to crack his liver and tremble. It was like a poor lamb with fear and fear in its eyes. I don''t know why I have a deep fear at the sight of this human being. Just because of this, it dares to drill out and run away at the first sight of Liu Qing. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t run away and was directly caught back by Liu Qing. "Tell me, where do you foreign demons come from and live?" Liu Qing is really curious. I once met an extraterritorial demon before. It was the time to cross the robbery. The demon he once met ran into the sea of his spiritual knowledge foolishly, and was tortured and killed by three thousand demon gods. Judging from the breath, the foreign demons in front of him are countless times stronger than the demons he met before and a large number of demons emerging at present. That powerful soul breath is absolutely right, just with a kind of evil, but with a pure feeling. Devil, where the hell did you come from? "Spare your life, my Lord. The small ones come from the extraterritorial void." The devil trembled and answered carefully. It was afraid that Liu Qing would crush it directly because he contained a terrible smell. Just face-to-face, he was frightened. Even Liu Qing had a ray of Qi that frightened him. A heavenly demon died in his hands. "Extraterritorial void?" Liu qingruo thinks. In fact, he wants to refine the demon and extract the other party''s memory information. However, these heavenly demons are very strange. They get little refining and extracting memory, because they have a characteristic that the memory of being killed will delete files by themselves. Yes, the extraterritorial demons killed by Dujie refining have met before, and they get little memory information. "Say what you know later." Liu Qing is thinking about how to extract each other''s memory completely. Countless methods flashed in my mind. Three thousand demons opened their eyes one by one, and countless Tao patterns flashed. The true solution of the avenue was a rapid collision and reorganization. Soon there were many methods, but they were not safe. But there''s a good way. "Seal the sky." Liu Qing suddenly pointed out that countless Taoist texts appeared in the void, which scattered densely, trapping a large number of heavenly demons pouring out of the void crack. Just for a moment, thousands of extraterritorial demons were imprisoned there. This hand was stunned by the powerful demon in his hand, his eyes widened, full of panic, and his body trembled. Even because of fear and fear, it emitted a trace of black gas, as if it was about to collapse. "Avenue furnace, refining!" With a cold drink, Liu Qing wrote countless Taoist texts, interwoven into a huge furnace, and sucked countless imprisoned demons into it. Buzz! As soon as the furnace was shocked, countless heavenly demons fell into the furnace, the flames burned, and the sound of the sky came from the avenue, which scared it out of courage. This human is so terrible that he has banned thousands of heavenly demons, and even refined it directly in the melting pot of the avenue. I''ve never met such a fierce human. I''m not human. It cries in its heart, please be a person. Bang Bang The furnace vibrated and there was a dull noise inside. One demon after another was burned to smoke and explode. "Ah..." "Human..." "Hateful human beings." In the furnace came a large number of heavenly demons crying and roaring, struggling to be burned and refined by the fire of origin. Witnessing the refining of tens of thousands of demons, the powerful demons who were caught in front of them shrank and trembled, full of fear and despair. Just a few breaths, tens of thousands of demons were refined and cleaned, and there was no residue left. And that void crack is healing rapidly. No demons dared to rush out, as if they were frightened by Liu Qing''s means. They were afraid to come out, and even ran back directly. Buzz! As soon as Liu Qing waved, a powerful soul source immediately flew out of the furnace, and the pure source belonging to the devil was refined. This is the origin of tens of thousands of demons. He swallowed it and absorbed it like drinking water. When Liu Qing absorbed a large number of broken memories extracted by tens of thousands of demons, although most of them were deleted by herself. But it still gave him a lot of useful information. For example, the origin of demons, such as the hierarchy of demons, and so on. "Foreign demons, interesting." Liu qingruo thought and got a lot of secret information about the devil. For example, it knows that there are powerful demons in the demons, which are called great demons. They are all powerful and mysterious. Once possessed by the great devil, immortal creatures can be taken away by you directly. Some of the more powerful and terrible demons no longer need anything to lose. They can last forever, and even control all sentient beings in the sky with one thought. "Demon, I have some skills, but where is the extraterritorial void?" Liu Qing wondered, from the tens of thousands of demons, he didn''t get where the extraterritorial void was. It seems that the existence and secret of extraterritorial void can not be found in the memory of every demon. It''s like directly deleting and disappearing, and you can''t get any memory information about the extraterritorial void. "Tell me, where is the extraterritorial void? How do you come out and go back?" Liu Qing looked at the remaining demon and the healing void crack. Hearing this, the demon shook and looked at Liu Qing with some fear. "My Lord, I can''t say..." It looked at Liu Qing in fear and shook its head firmly. Not that I don''t want to say, but that I can''t. Once mentioned, it will immediately annihilate. It doesn''t make sense. There''s no origin. Every demon has this shackle. Once you leak any point of the extraterritorial void, you''ll die directly before you say it. "Don''t say?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of dangerous light. He pointed to the healing crack and said coldly, "don''t think I can''t find it. From this crack, I have many ways to get through your extraterritorial void." "Perhaps, your place is not called extraterritorial void, but extraterritorial demon world is more appropriate." "Am I right?" Liu Qing said that his eyes burst out a wisp of cold light and stabbed the demon in his hand. The devil looked frightened, frightened and scared, as if he had been told what was on his mind. "If you don''t say, I''ll find it myself." With that, Liu Qing broke his head with his palm under the frightened eyes of the demon, and stripped a wisp of demon spirit from it. "Ah..." "Master, save me..." The devil screamed, and the true spirit sent out sharp and mysterious soul waves. "Huh?" Liu Qing looked solemn and suddenly looked up. I saw that the void crack that was healing suddenly burst, and a crystal thin hand came out of it and grabbed it like lightning towards Liu Qing. Chapter 605 A jade hand sticks out from the void, and its five fingers are crystal clear and uncanny. Click, click! The space where the jade hand passes is broken inch by inch, just like a mirror. It seems slow, but it''s terrible. "Master..." the devil shouted in surprise. Liu Qing''s eyebrows were slightly raised and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. Finally? He had already noticed that there was a strong breath hidden in the void crack. As expected. "Just in time." Liu Qing was not surprised but happy. He raised his hand and welcomed him. Two palms collide with each other in the void. Pop! The void within a radius of ten miles was like a mirror, and countless space debris crossed and split everything. That terrible force swept away, and countless flowers, trees and boulders below were uprooted, swept into the air and cut into powder by countless fragments. WOW! When the Qi dissipated, Liu Qing stood proudly and motionless in the void. He held the true spirit of the devil in one hand and looked at the beaten jade hand with interest. It''s just been a fight. It''s even. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the five fingers of the jade hand are brittle, and the arms burst out cracks. It is obviously injured. Liu Qing, on the other hand, was in good condition except that there was a trace of black air in the palm of his hand. This scene stunned the demons in their hands and scared them all. "No, no way." The demon''s frightened whisper was obviously shocked. Liu Qinggang won at the first blow. The jade hand naturally knows who it is. That''s its master, an invincible demon. How strong is he when he is defeated by the human in front of him? The devil panicked. "It''s impolite to come without going. You can lend me a move." Liu Qing looked at the void crack and raised her hand for guidance. Buzz! The broken void trembles slightly, and everything is empty with a hint. With Liu Qing''s gentle finger, the surrounding broken space turned into nothingness, and the fragments disappeared one by one. That finger looks ordinary, but it contains an unparalleled power and is unstoppable. Just listen to the "bang", the void crack is completely broken, turned into a chaotic nothingness and dissipated quickly. Then there was an angry voice inside. "Damn, I remember you." A clear and angry voice came from nothingness. That''s a powerful demon. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw a vague figure flash away. The power of the demon was very strong just now, but it was pierced by his finger. After being injured, it disappeared together with the void crack. If he feels right, the power of the heavenly devil is not weaker than God, and may even be a little stronger? It''s surprising that extraterritorial demons actually have such a powerful existence? It seems that those extraterritorial demons should not be underestimated. "It seems that your master can''t save you." Liu Qing looked at the dark Zhenling in her hand. The devil trembled and immediately fell into deep fear and despair. Even the invincible master can''t it. It''s completely over. "Tell me who your master is and what his name is. I can let you live." Liu Qing asked faintly. The devil trembled. "I, my master, are the ten evil emperors..." "Ah..." Before the devil finished, Zhenling spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes in an instant. Even Liu Qing couldn''t suppress it. She watched the true spirit of the devil burn to ashes in her hand. He looks ugly. He''s banned. Can he still ignite? "The extraterritorial demons are indeed a little secretive." Liu Qing frowned slightly and was caught off guard by the true spirit spontaneous combustion of foreign demons. I didn''t expect that I can''t just say it. It seems that the extraterritorial demons are hidden very deeply. The defense is in place. You can''t get more useful information. "Ten evil emperors?" Liu Qing muttered in his heart that what the demon Zhenling said attracted his attention. There are ten evil emperors in the extraterritorial demons. Only this news is useful. But just now that should be one of the ten evil emperors in the extraterritorial demons, with strong strength. But it''s not enough for Liu Qing. If the other party has just come down, he may not have to go. Unfortunately, the other party was very cautious and sent the demon with a large group of cannon fodder to explore the way. That should be it. It''s a pity. Liu Qing shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. In the future, he always had a chance to find out the intelligence information of extraterritorial demons. In his opinion, extraterritorial demons should belong to an extremely special and mysterious race. It is extraterritorial, but what is extraterritorial? It is not known whether it is outside the universe or how. Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted Liu Qing''s thinking. He looked up and saw a huge holy light falling over the western continent. With the chant of heaven, countless angels flickered and danced, defeated the darkness and lit up the earth and sky. "Angel family, do you want to intervene in the earth?" Liu Qing looked at the huge holy light, which fell from heaven. That''s right. He looked at the end of the holy light and vaguely saw the virtual shadow of heaven. Countless angels were hazy and even felt a strong breath. That''s the breath of God. And now, above heaven. God seemed to feel it and cast a look. Their eyes collided across the void. "Is that him?" God''s pupils narrowed and saw Liu Qing. At this moment, God''s killing intention was boiling and the holy light was surging. He even had an impulse to kill Liu Qing directly. But there is a trace of concern and fear in my heart. After all, Liu Qing broke the gate of heaven, entered heaven and fought with him. This is a disgrace to God. "Hum!" God snorted coldly and didn''t rush down. Because both the earth and heaven have been attacked by darkness. Disasters have swept the whole universe, and heaven cannot be spared. And God, holding heaven in his hand, is constantly rising, as if to avoid the dark end of the universe. "When I come again, it will be your death." God whispered coldly. On the other side, above the earth. Liu Qing''s mouth was slightly tilted. Naturally, she noticed God''s eyes and didn''t take it to heart. If he dares to come down, he will definitely leave this guy on earth and explode directly. Hum Just thinking, bursts of strong Buddha light suddenly burst out on the earth. Liu Qing turned and looked at Tianzhu. He saw endless Buddha light bursting out there, fighting against the endless dark erosion. "Sakyamuni?" Seeing this, Liu Qing frowned slightly. Didn''t Sakya be beheaded? However, he remembered a message mentioned by Sakyamuni. Whether it is Sakyamuni or evil Buddha, it seems that it is just a separate body, a puppet? The real subject is someone else. Is it the main body of Sakyamuni? It is not impossible. After all, there are huge secrets hidden on the earth, and the subject of Sakyamuni will certainly not give up. The whole of Tianzhu is shrouded in a peaceful Buddha light. The virtual shadow of a giant Buddha stands in the void and is fighting against evil creatures in the dark. It is not just Tianzhu that has undergone amazing changes. Together with the west, a powerful divine light broke out. There is also a strong moonlight falling on the moon, which falls on the place where the elf family is located. The powerful forces on the whole earth and the major gods and Demons broke out their own details and began to resist the darkness from the deep space. Shua! At this time, a dark shadow quietly approached Liu Qing on the void. And he seemed unaware of all this. Just as the shadow was about to pounce on Liu Qing. "Dad, be careful!" A cry of surprise came from below, and a small figure rushed to the sky with rolling magic Qi. Chapter 606 Liu Qing''s face was slightly cold, and she naturally noticed a wisp of cold breath behind her. But he didn''t move or even ignored. Below, a magic spirit rushed into the sky and broke through the air in an instant. Boom! Sooner or later, the dark shadow behind suddenly burst and disappeared into black spots all over the sky. "If you dare to touch my father, you will die." The evil spirit surged, and the evil child Zhou Mengmeng appeared, staring at the surging black fog. With a stroke of her hands, she suddenly twitched. A dark magic whip was a whip. Pop! "Ah..." The black fog broke up and screamed. "Kill!" Zhou Mengmeng turns into a witch. She is full of killing intention. Raising her hand is a whip. Bang, bang, touched One whip after another whipped on the strange black fog, which made the darkness break up inch by inch, and the screams continued. It looks like a little witch. It''s worthy of being a demon fetus. Liu Qing looked at Zhou Mengmeng, who kept exploding the black fog. She was full of magic Qi, stirred all directions, and even defeated the black clouds in the void. After exploding those strange things, Zhou Mengmeng''s anger still didn''t take off, but became more angry. "Why are you here?" Liu Qing looked at the angry Zhou Mengmeng and asked in some surprise. Zhou Mengmeng flew forward, his evil spirit disappeared, smiled brightly at him and showed two small tiger teeth. People who don''t know think she is simple and easy to bully, but this is a demon fetus. She is full of murderous spirit. She kills directly when she doesn''t agree. Moreover, after the careful cultivation of the queen of the dark night, the magic in her body is not weak at all. Everyone who belittles her or bullies her will come to a good end. "I saw that ghost trying to sneak on you, so I came." Zhou Mengmeng said with a smile, her eyes shining. Perhaps, in front of Liu Qing, she will maintain this pure personality, but for outsiders, let''s say something else. "It''s dangerous here. You protect your mother." Liu Qing shook her head and told her to go back without saying anything more. "People want to help you." she pursed her lips and muttered unhappily. Liu Qing didn''t say much about it, just rubbed her hair. "Go back, you are not needed here for the time being. Protect your mother and try to kill those things that endanger mankind." He warned her seriously and told her to go back quickly. "All right." Zhou Mengmeng finally compromised. She could not listen to her mother, but she still listened to Liu Qing. "Then I''ll go." She looked at Liu Qing reluctantly and told him, "be careful, I don''t want you to be in any danger." "No, we''ll hide in the depths of the starry universe." For Zhou Mengmeng''s words, Liu Qing just shook her head and didn''t take it to heart. Hide? He looked at the vast darkness enveloping the whole earth. Where could he hide? Let alone the earth and the solar system, now the whole galaxy and even the universe are suffering from this catastrophe. No one can avoid the sudden disaster. The only real way is to meet the difficulties and cut off all threats and disasters. Moreover, it is impossible for Liu Qing to hide. It is impossible to go without all the foundations of his plan. Without the earth is like without roots. What''s good about wandering in the universe. Like a beggar, wandering everywhere, I feel sad when I think about it. "It''s impossible to go. I laid such a big foundation and let me give up?" Liu Qing smiled coldly and looked at the dark sky, on which strange creatures poured out and fell into all corners of the world. Darkness constantly surges and devours, as if to swallow the earth directly. Fortunately, all forces on earth are resisting the erosion and destruction of disaster. Moreover, there is a strong defense set by Liu Qing on the eastern continent, only the invasion of some weak and fragmented dark species inside. It''s not a big problem for China now. We just need to block the real threat outside. Moreover, their own parts have begun to clean up the threat from the dark disaster. Woo In the sky, there was a black wind and suddenly a black rain. Looking at the ink like raindrops, Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and took a drop of dark raindrops with her hand, feeling the strange power of erosion. This smell is very strange and destructive. It can pollute and erode anything. Such a scene, as if the earth would be completely blackened. "It''s a little tricky." Liu Qing frowned deeply and looked at the falling black rain, just like the ink of heaven, looking terrible and frightening. It''s weird. Under the disaster, all things are truly extinct. WOW! At this time, on the dark sky, a huge face slowly emerged. The dark face appeared in the dark, a pair of eyes staring at the bottom, with a ray of terrible cold. It stared at Liu Qing. Because the threat felt from Liu Qing is very strong. "Human beings, surrender. Darkness is the eternal and the destination of all things in the universe." The dark face spoke and said such a sentence. This sentence spread all over the eastern continent, and countless humans and creatures looked at it together. Everyone''s heart tightened and took a breath. The terrible face seems to cover the whole sky and bring a strong sense of oppression to countless people, which will suffocate. "What are you?" Liu Qing disdained to laugh and let him surrender. Are you here to be funny? "Get out!" He let out a loud cry and hit him directly. With a bang, the void burst directly, and the huge face was blasted by Liu Qing''s fist. The strong fist intention runs through the void, explodes the darkness, breaks through the atmosphere, and shatters the dense darkness in space before the strangeness disappears. Looking at the huge hole in the void, you can see the sun. The light is bright, which makes countless people numb. Even the gods, demons and strong people can''t help being stunned. The power of a fist is so terrible. "Human beings, hateful mole ants, you want to die!" The shattered darkness surged rapidly, forming a huge face and roaring angrily. Then, the man''s face suddenly opened his mouth, and a huge black hand poked out of his mouth and patted it hard at Liu Qing. The strange scene frightened many people. "If you don''t roll, you''ll disappear completely." Liu Qing''s face was cold and murderous. As soon as the voice fell, he took a step to the sky, burst out a strong breath, and slapped him with a punch. Boom It was another blow, and the darkness of the void burst into pieces, turned into nothingness and disappeared. Under the extreme fist, the black hand disintegrated inch by inch, destroying the huge face. And with the surrounding dark, ink like clouds, the sky broke up. The darkness broke up and did not heal for a long time. In the East, a force of the sun set and fell down from the huge hole. Countless real fires of the sun burned directly, quickly lit the black ink and burned the sky red. For a time, the sky over the whole oriental world was really red by the sun, countless darkness retreated, and howls continued. Click, click! "Man, you annoy us." At the moment, the emptiness cracked and an angry voice came from inside. An extreme darkness poured out and a terrible smell filled the air. "Again?" As soon as Liu Qing''s pupils contracted, he felt a terrible evil breath that was not weaker than "emptiness". Buzz! With the tremor of the void, a terrible will came and locked him. DANGER! Liu Qing''s heart jumped and immediately realized that the newcomer was extremely powerful and dangerous. "If you dare to come, I dare to kill." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing soared into the air. His arms gathered infinite power. The power of the road surrounded him. In an instant, he shook his arms and waved a fist. Chapter 607 Dong! One punch. The sky burst and countless pieces flew away. A powerful punch runs through heaven and earth and into nothingness. Everywhere the fist goes, everything annihilates, and the darkness collapses and disappears one by one. The punch was unstoppable. Boom Liu Qing punched into the nothingness, and the darkness was pierced. A dark hole appeared in front of him, as if leading to eternal darkness. There was a strong smell, and fierce explosions came constantly. "You, damn it!" A cold sound came from the depths of the hole. The next moment, I saw a vague shadow coming slowly, with terrible oppression on my body. With its appearance, the light of the whole world was dim, and darkness swept the earth, as if the whole world had fallen into the end. "My name - end, mankind, remember my real name. From now on, you will become the first slave in my hand." The shadow''s voice is indifferent, with an absolute suppression and control, as if there is no doubt. Looking at the visitor, Liu Qing smiled, with a trace of cold and fierce killing intention in her smile. slave servant? His face showed disdain and said, "just you, a hidden thing, do you deserve it?" Do you deserve it? A word went back directly, making the shadow silent. Then a depressing breath came, the sky was dim and the world was dark. As if the end of the evening quickly swept the earth, everything was rustling, and countless creatures howled with fear. Whether human or alien, at this moment, they feel the terrible pressure, irresistible, irresistible. "Very good." The dark shadow looked at Liu Qing faintly and was angry. Shua! The next moment, it disappeared. The reappearance had already come to Liu Qing''s face, and he pointed at the center of his eyebrows. Almost to the extreme, as if the whole world had been frozen. "Hum!" At the critical moment, Liu Qing gave a cold hum and burst out bursts of light in his body. Just listen to the clang. One finger blocked the other''s finger, and their fingertips collided, breaking out bursts of air waves and thundering waves spread all over the world. "Eh?" The shadow was surprised and looked at Liu Qing in surprise. The human has stopped its attack and is not dead yet. "That''s it?" Liu Qing tilted her head, looked disdainful, and even her eyes showed thick contempt. What are you talking about? That''s all you can do? The shadow looked gloomy and felt offended. I have never seen such a human being and dare to humiliate it. Great as it is, immortal and supreme, has it ever been humiliated and despised by a human being? "Get out!" Liu Qing burst into a drink, and his fingertips burst out a terrible force, which directly shook the shadow out. Click! The shadow looked down and his finger was broken. This made it stunned and angry. At this moment, I realized that the human beings in front of me are not simple, but their strength is very strong. But that''s interesting. After all, I want to accept a servant. "Well, you have aroused my interest and qualified to be my servant." The shadow is not surprised but happy. It seems that he has a crush on Liu Qing. Hearing this, Liu Qing was annoyed. She wanted him to be a slave again and again. It didn''t hurt enough. "Kill!" Without a word, Liu Qing directly punched and killed him. Boom! Boom, boom, boom The void trembled, and a large black cloud was directly exploded. The two figures fought rapidly and kept fighting and colliding. You come and go, and they fought hundreds of thousands of times in an instant. Liu Qing''s strong attack made the shadow retreat one after another, and unexpectedly lost the wind. It was angry and oppressed. It was obviously careless and underestimated Liu Qing, a human being. He was beaten in the face. Boom! One punch hit the dark shadow''s face and burst on the spot. The dark head burst open and turned into countless viscous black ink. The body continued to kill, and the headless body still fought with Liu Qing. Soon, the scattered ink came and reorganized quickly, and the blasted head was repaired again. It seems that you can repair and reorganize if you blow your head. "Kill!" Liu Qing''s eyes were burning and he shouted loudly. His strength was raised again, and the gray chaotic air wrapped his whole body. Every punch and move contains the power of destroying the world. Boom, boom, boom The war continued, but the shadow felt difficult to parry. In the face of Liu Qing, who became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, each punch contained enough power to threaten it. It almost exploded on him and was very uncomfortable. "Damn it." At this moment, the shadow knew that he underestimated Liu Qing, and was suppressed again and again until now, almost one side down. Liu Qing''s fighting power has shocked the gods, demons and powerful people all over the world. As the war lasted for a long time, the shadows were blasted in the void one after another. But it can come back again and again, as if it will never die and never die. For this strange thing, Liu Qingsi was not careless, and even broke out many of her cards just to kill this powerful dark creature. After a battle, Liu Qing found out the details of the other party. Although very powerful, it is much weaker than the "virtual" encountered on the sun. There is no need to expose the bronze coffin. Liu Qing can crush each other step by step. It exploded thousands of times. Finally, the breath of the shadow seemed weak, and it seemed to consume too much. "I see." Liu Qing suddenly smiled and said, "I thought you could revive indefinitely. I didn''t expect that." "Damn it." The shadow is anxious and a little flustered. It is naturally impossible to resurrect indefinitely, and each reorganization resurrection requires a price. More resurrection times must weaken the origin. Sure enough, I was a little flustered. "I remember you. I will kill you next time." At the moment, the shadow didn''t dare to be harder with Liu Qing. He said that his body quickly melted into the darkness. "If you want to run, stay." Liu Qing hummed coldly. A dark chaos suddenly appeared behind him, and an extremely violent atmosphere filled the air. His strong will locked the other party. Zheng! There was a quarrel in the chaos, and a fierce axe flew into his hand. Liu Qing, holding a Pangu axe, directly waved a terrible axe at the shadow to escape. Click! With an axe, all things annihilate. "No..." With the scream, the shadow struggled to wail, was split by the axe light, and completely disappeared. A powerful axe contains the power to open the sky. The shadow could not stop the great power of the sky and dissipated directly. After killing the shadow, Liu Qing didn''t feel relaxed, but felt a little dignified. These terrible creatures from darkness are extremely terrible. The previous "emptiness" and the "end" just killed belong to extremely terrible dark creatures. He even doubted whether this guy was really killed, because he always felt something wrong. Although I just split each other into nothingness with one axe, I always feel it''s not that simple. WOW! As the "end" is cut off, the surrounding darkness quickly recedes. I don''t know if I have received the shock. The dark ink in the whole East China is rapidly receding and dare not approach. Together with the dark scenes on the void, they all collapsed and disappeared one by one, and the sun shone on the whole East land, forming a sharp contrast with all parties in the world. Darkness and disaster, withdrew from this land. Chapter 608 The darkness receded. In the East, countless terrible things that were dark are rapidly disappearing. The black disaster seemed to be frightened, receded like a tide, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Only sporadic dark creatures hide in dark corners and wait for opportunities. However, in general, it repelled this strange dark attack. Despite the retreat here, the rest of the earth is still in darkness, sweeping everything like a natural disaster. Shua, Shua! Soon, several figures appeared next to Liu Qing. "Master, the dark creatures have been defeated." Jiuyou is the first to speak. Several other parts, Sword Fairy, Eastern Emperor, nine robbers, five elements and so on, have come. Before the dark invasion, disaster creatures came out and had to let the hidden ones fight. Finally, they fought back the erosion of darkness. "Don''t be careless." Liu Qing said expressionless. He looked to the west, where the great demons and alien races were fighting against the darkness. It''s a mess. Fortunately, it''s a temporary retreat here. "I guess it''s only the first wave of dark invasion." Liu Qing thought and said, "there is likely to be a stronger disaster invasion next. You should be prepared and vigilant." "I see." All the people nodded together. "Buddha, the crisis above the sun has been temporarily lifted, but there are still potential threats. The whole solar system is shrouded in darkness." The Eastern Emperor reminded in a dignified tone. Liu Qing looked up. The dark curtain on the void had disappeared and returned to normal. The sun''s light has been shining on the earth, and it has ushered in light for the East. But that doesn''t mean the crisis is over. Not to mention other parts of the solar system, that is, other parts of the earth are still shrouded in darkness, and countless disaster creatures are pouring out. This situation is absolutely not optimistic. But Liu Qing didn''t plan to take care of other local problems. As long as there was no big dark disaster biological invasion, he didn''t plan to do it. After all, those powerful races and gods and demons from the deep space of the universe are not good goods. They came to the earth. Now they are attacked and killed by darkness. Naturally, they can''t do it. Unless it is an ally, but at present, there are basically no allies. "What''s going on in the deep sea?" Liu Qing suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the five element separation beside her. He looked calm and said, "the situation in the deep sea is very bad. The East China Sea is polluted by darkness, and a large number of marine organisms are eroded and mutated by darkness." "I beat back a strange disaster creature before." "At present, the Dragon girl is leading all forces in the deep sea to clean up those creatures polluted by darkness." The five elements separately explain the current situation of the deep sea. According to him, the situation in the sea is also very bad. Because a large number of black strange substances gush out from the deep seabed, polluting the oceans and organisms and completely turning into dark creatures. This situation is tricky. "What''s going on in hell?" Liu Qing asked again. Jiuyou shook his head, indicating that the situation in the hell is no problem. "In that case, Jiuyou go down to the deep sea with the five elements to solve the trouble there." He made arrangements at once. "Yes, my Lord." Jiuyou and Wuxing take command together, turn around and turn into a hiding light and rush to the East China Sea. "Eastern Emperor, you can''t be careless when you go back to the sun." He arranged again. "I see." Without a word, the eastern emperor turned into a streamer to break through the atmosphere and return to the sun. There were only a few separated bodies, such as Jianxian and Jiujie, who were sent out by Liu Qing to take charge of the town and patrol to clean up the remaining threats and hidden dangers. After all, it is not clear that there will be movement and danger next time, or clean up some hidden threats one by one. "Curse, come out." At this time, Liu Qing spoke. Shua, a strange figure appeared in front of him. It''s the curse of separation. "What can I do for you?" Curse separation has a strange smell and is covered with an ominous smell. Looking at the curse separation, Liu Qing said, "can you try to swallow those strange dark disaster forces and disguise to invade the dark space?" This is one of his arrangements. Curse separation is special, which is condensed from the origin of curse Avenue. In principle, it can absorb the origin of dark disasters. "Are you sure?" he asked uneasily. The curse answered in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I will investigate it clearly." With that, his figure flickered and disappeared into smoke. This is to go to the west to carry out this task. Can we absorb the origin of the dark disaster, so as to invade the dark deep space and break into the interior. He has such a consideration. If he can succeed, he may be able to find out the dark disaster and what is the end of the universe? Watching the curse leave, Liu Qing silently thought about the next plan. As for rescuing gods and Demons and alien races from outside the sky, it is absolutely impossible. Originally, he planned to clean up these alien threats. Now the dark invasion and disaster come. He just takes this opportunity to clean up. However, in the face of unknown disasters, Liu Qing had to be cautious. After all, the unknown is the most threatening thing. The threat of gods and demons from all sides is not so important. First solve the dark invasion in front of you. "Go and see what''s going on with the devil." Liu Qing frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he flashed and disappeared into the air. Once again, he came to the bottom of the Tiankeng and stood in front of the strange abyss gate. Boom At the moment, the door of the abyss kept pouring out a strange black gas. Moreover, the stone gate is covered with countless thick and strange black ink, which is swallowing the stone gate. "Sure enough, there was a problem in the abyss." Liu Qing''s face was dignified, without a trace of nonsense, and he burned it directly. Zizi The eternal flame burns and constantly burns the strange dark ink on the stone gate. Soon the black matter on the stone gate was cleaned up. To Liu Qing''s surprise, the original stone gate was gone. The stone gate leading to the abyss disappeared with the black ink. "How did it disappear?" Liu Qing''s face is a little ugly. The stone gate is gone. The disappearance of the abyss gate represents a change in the abyss. At present, he can''t contact the devil. After all, he conquered the abyss before, and now he seems to be isolated by some force. This is trouble. Unknown conditions and changes have occurred in the abyss. The devil''s separation is unknown at present. Liu Qing was uneasy. Perhaps the changes in the abyss were greater, and he was probably swallowed and assimilated by the darkness. Even he had reason to suspect that the abyss was part of the dark disaster. It just disappears now, or has been assimilated. "Trouble." Liu Qing observed for a while and finally gave up looking. Now the abyss has changed and disaster has come. It seems that we can only think of other ways. "Go back to the mountain and sea boundary first." After thinking about it, Liu Qing decided to go back to the mountain and sea boundary first. Chapter 609 Mountain sea boundary. A dark mass enveloped half of the mountain and sea. Countless mountains and seas, strange animals and creatures, eroded by darkness, have turned into terrible disaster creatures, killing and destroying the sky and earth. "Ow!" For hundreds of thousands of years, giant animals have been eroded by dark substances, with black ink flowing all over them. They are ferocious and unparalleled, and their every move has collapsed. More black clouds came, and all over the sky, black clouds wrapped a huge fierce bird, with black feathers flowing with black ink. The breath is terrible, like a demon in the abyss. "Cry!" The evil bird is fierce and powerful. A mouthful of evil Qi is surging and stirring the mountain and sea world. For a time, demons danced in the mountain and sea boundary, and disasters raged. No one knows what happened at the mountain and sea boundary. Why did disaster suddenly come and directly engulf more than half of the mountain and sea boundary. The terrible disaster swept all sides of the mountain and sea world, and countless creatures, strange animals and giant animals were stunned by the disaster. Pollution, phagocytosis, destruction. The mountain and sea boundary is experiencing an unprecedented catastrophe. Dark disasters from the unknown swept mountains and seas, destroying heaven and earth. "What''s going on?" At the moment, Liu Qing''s face just came in from the outside changed. Looking at the dark mountain and sea boundary in front of me, most of the mountain and sea boundary was swallowed up by darkness. Countless strange animals are polluted, crazy, killing and destroying everywhere, and the sky collapses and the sea splits. Boom, boom "Ow!" "Roar!" The mountain and sea boundary is in chaos. Looking at the chaotic mountain and sea boundary, Liu Qing''s face was ugly. This is the back garden he ordered. It was polluted by darkness. If you don''t eliminate these disasters, you will lose a lot. "Swallow the mountains and seas, and the darkness will last forever!" In the void, a giant roared. It was a real disaster species, a terrible creature from the dark deep space. The powerful breath frightens all sides. Even the giant animals of millions of years are just tiny ants in front of them. Even more powerful than the dark creatures killed by Liu Qing outside, not weaker than the "emptiness" of the dark creatures appearing on the sun. "Die!" Liu Qing was angry. As his back garden, shanhaijie was destroyed so naturally that it was unbearable. Without saying a word, he broke through the air and took out his Pangu axe and waved it directly at the giants in the darkness of the void. Boom With an axe, heaven and earth are separated, and all things perish. "Let go..." the dark creature felt the crisis and roared loudly. Unfortunately, the unbridled was not finished yet. The whole body disintegrated directly inch by inch, was split in two by the axe light, and finally turned into dust. An axe opens the sky and kills all things. Liu Qing killed with a Pangu axe, one by one into the dark clouds. Boom, boom! Large black clouds broke up directly, and the axe light crossed. The earth breaking power shook the whole mountain and sea boundary. Countless creatures and animals are numb. I saw a large number of dark creatures falling down on the dark clouds, and meat buns were dense. "Cry!" A black cloud came, and the cry shook the whole mountain and sea boundary. I saw a ferocious big bird in the dark cloud, dark all over, swept by with infinite disaster. "Evil animal, seek death!" Liu Qing showed her fierce eyes and waved a Pangu axe. With a click, the black cloud, including the huge magic bird like a star, was directly cut in half, and the black blood like ink fell into the sky. "Kill!" He went into the infinite darkness one by one. For a moment, the light of the axe cut through the darkness and split the chaos. The black clouds scattered all over the sky. Countless dark creatures burst into the void and there was a blood rain. At this moment, Liu Qing was furious. Fortunately, she came in time, otherwise the mountain and sea boundary would be completely polluted. Fortunately, the place where Shanhai Terrans are located is shrouded in a strong light, which has withstood these terrible dark erosion. Half of the mountain and sea boundaries were blackened, and the remaining half was not completely occupied because of the power of the emperor of heaven. But the loss is also enormous. In the darkness, there are some ancient creatures, eroded by the darkness, climbing out of tombs, battlefields, restricted areas and dead places one by one. These ancient creatures polluted by demonization, ancient gods and demons, were ferocious one by one, killing Liu Qing with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. "Roar!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" In a disorderly battle, Liu Qing killed alone with an axe. Ancient gods and demons, kill! Ancient demon, kill! Taigu evil spirit, kill! Kill all darkness! Boom The axe light in the sky splits the heaven and earth and cuts off the dark things. In just a quarter of an hour, Liu Qing killed all the dark creatures, together with the dark matter. Temporarily pushing back the erosion of darkness, Liu Qing flashed into a mysterious void with a calm face. When I came here, I saw a dark place, shrouded in endless darkness. The separation of the Heavenly Emperor and the spirit of the heavenly way. They are struggling to resist the two terrible figures in front. As Liu Qing came in, he looked at the two sides of the standoff and punched them without saying a word. Boom! The scene was broken. Two strange shadows retreated together and looked warily at the sudden arrival of Liu Qing. "My Lord!" The emperor of heaven was relieved. "Master!" Yi Yi shouted excitedly with a pale face. Obviously, the consumption was too big. I was very happy to see Liu Qing coming. "What''s going on?" Liu Qing stood beside the emperor and asked with a dignified face. This is where the will of the mountain and sea lies. Why is it polluted by the dark disaster? The emperor of heaven looked indifferent and explained: "I had planned to refine the will of the mountain and sea, but somehow, there was a strange force hidden in the core of the will of the mountain and sea, which suddenly broke out and caught me by surprise." "The mountain and sea will have long been polluted." The emperor said calmly. Liu Qing''s eyes coagulated and looked at the two dark shadows in front of her. It was very strange. One of them is the mountain and sea will, which actually appears and turns into a strange dark will. On the other hand, Liu Qing guessed that there was a terrible existence of darkness and emptiness, and the breath was the same as that of the dark creature killed outside. "You killed my fake body?" The dark shadow asked faintly, and his eyes locked on Liu Qing. Hearing this, Liu Qing understood. He said coldly, "it''s your fake body. No wonder it doesn''t feel right." "Who are you and why did you invade the mountain and sea boundary?" "It seems that you are the same as Xu." Liu Qing looked at each other and said these words. "Huh?" The shadow looked at Liu Qing in surprise and said, "you''ve seen" emptiness ". It''s impossible. If you''ve seen it, can you live?" "There is no magic in this seat, and the mountain and sea boundary belongs to this seat." The shadow came as he spoke. His face showed a sneer: "don''t do meaningless resistance. Darkness is the destination of all things and the end of the universe." "Surrender and throw yourself into the dark. This seat can spare your life." Wumo''s face was full of contempt, and his tone was contemptuous. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Qing and the emperor, as if they were a dish. "No magic?" Liu Qing looked at the dark creature coming, and always felt that there were some problems. "Whoever you are, you can kill it!" His face was cold and murderous. "Arrogance!" Wumo''s face sank, and his figure came to Liu Qing and clapped it. Boom! Liu Qing waved and hit, and the two slapped each other. "Eh?" Wumo''s body retreated hundreds of meters, his arms were broken inch by inch, and he was beaten into powder. On the contrary, Liu Qing remained motionless, and her arms were intact, but a trace of black air floated from the palm. "That''s it, but so." Liu Qing said contemptuously. "You..." Wumo was furious. Boom! Before it got angry, Liu Qing and the Heavenly Emperor separated and suddenly made a move. "Kill!" The two cooperated with each other tacitly. One by one, they came close, and the powerful secret arts blew up. Boom, boom, boom! Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven went up with all kinds of forbidden arts and secret methods. They were caught off guard by no magic and dark will, and were directly bombarded by them. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" "Heaven''s way is imprisoned!" All of a sudden, Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven performed the forbidden art together, imprisoning all directions. The demonless and dark will turned pale one after another. I felt that my body was shocked and locked in an instant. Chapter 610 Bang! Two muffled noises, two dark figures flying upside down in front, trying to avoid. Unfortunately, it is entangled by the dense chains of heaven. What is more terrible is the powerful confinement force from around. Prison day refers to prison day. Buzz! With Liu Qing''s guidance, ten thousand laws are imprisoned. The body of the dark will was rigid and was imprisoned by this force in an instant. "Damn it!" The shadow beside him was shocked and angry. He really realized the horror of the other side after a fight. Before, the two forces could suppress the separation of the Heavenly Emperor and the spirit of the heavenly way. Now a more terrible opponent suddenly appeared. Just a face-to-face suffered a great loss, and my heart was naturally shocked and angry. "Tiandao chain, sleepy!" The emperor of heaven separated himself and raised his hand indifferently. With a gentle stroke, the chain of order all over the sky tightly trapped them. WOW! Chain winding, order ending. Clang clang The shadow struggled, but there was nothing to do. The chains of heaven were coiled around him. They couldn''t be broken at all, but they were more and more tightened. "Damn, you sneak attack..." the shadow roared angrily. Unfortunately, it was Liu Qing''s fist that responded to him. Boom! One punch hit the door in the face and his head burst on the spot. "Ah..." The newly recovered shadow let out a scream and was in great pain. Liu Qing didn''t say a word of nonsense. He slapped his head on the skull. With a click, his head exploded again. This time, Liu Qing''s strength was even more terrible. After exploding his head, his strength did not decrease and patted each other''s body into meat mud. Boom! Just a slap, the shadow was blasted into a black fog. At the moment of being blasted, the dense heaven chain directly penetrated the past, wrapped with countless black fragments, locked and irreparable. The shadow couldn''t reorganize his body. He could only recover a head, but he was locked by a heavenly chain through his brain. "Ah... Bastard, you two damn..." "If you don''t accept it, let it go, there will be a big war." The black shadow''s head roared angrily and was almost mad. I was blown up by the other party face to face, twice in a row, and I couldn''t reorganize my body. This is so oppressive. It, which destroyed countless universes, has never encountered such a thing. Even in the face of some powerful cosmic masters, they have not been so bent. "Not satisfied?" Liu Qing sneered, with sharp eyes and a trace of disdain. He pinched each other''s head and hummed, "what''s wrong with the dead? I''ll let you out and fight with me. Stop making trouble." ¡°....¡± The sound of the shadow stopped abruptly, and his eyes bulged, showing endless anger and humiliation. But Liu Qing is right. Both sides are enemies. In that case, why did you let you out and fight once? Your head is rusty? If you are the enemy, you should kill it at the first time. "In my eyes, only the dead enemy is a good enemy, and only the dead are clever." Liu Qing then squeezed his five fingers. Boom! The shadow''s head burst again and was pinched by Sheng Sheng. This time, it had no ability to recover, because Liu Qing pinched its true spirit and stripped it out. "No..." a dark figure struggled, but it was useless. It roared: "put this seat, or the great master of darkness and emptiness will make your life worse than death." Hearing this, Liu Qing raised her eyebrows and filled her eyes with murderous thoughts. "The great master of darkness and emptiness?" Liu Qing sneered and a flame burst out of her palm. Buzz! The next moment, countless Avenue runes intertwined into a furnace. With a bang, the furnace cover was closed and the true spirit of the shadow was trapped in it. The fire of the avenue burned and began to burn each other''s true spirit. "Ah..." "This seat is not reconciled." "Damn human, you have the ability to let me go." A roar of anger came from the furnace, hitting the furnace and making a dull noise. Unfortunately, under the burning of the fire of the avenue, the true spirit of the shadow was gradually refined, and the breath became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared slowly. Pop! With a crisp sound, the true spirit in the furnace was completely annihilated and refined. Only a pure and strange source is left, which is constantly burned and makes a Zizi sound. This is the origin of the shadow, which contains the powerful power of true spirit and the other party''s memory information. After refining the shadow, Liu Qing didn''t hurry to move the powerful dark source inside, because he needed to continue burning and refining. He looked aside, locked in the dark will. The polluted mountain and sea will is completely blackened and manipulated by darkness. "Can you solve it?" Liu Qing looked at the emperor and asked. The Heavenly Emperor nodded indifferently: "if you don''t trust me, you can refine it directly in the avenue furnace." Hearing this, Liu Qing thought and nodded. "OK, just refine it." He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly threw the locked dark will into the avenue furnace and began to burn and refine. Zizi The dark will was burned, and the black smoke came out all over. The polluted power core was being removed and burned bit by bit. Under Liu Qing''s burning, there was no resistance at all. As time went by, the dark will in the furnace was finally refined. The contaminated core was completely purified, and the dark disaster breath and substances were burned away. Finally, there is only a pure and incomparable source of mountain and sea will. "Here you are. If you absorb it, you can completely control the mountain and sea boundary." Liu Qing had no nonsense. He took out the refined source of Shanhai''s will and threw it to the emperor next to him. "I see." The emperor of heaven was crisp and clean. He swallowed it in one mouthful and swallowed it directly on the spot. After being refined, there was no obstacle at all. Soon, he was completely absorbed by the emperor of heaven and turned into a part of himself. Buzz! Suddenly, a strong will and breath broke out on the emperor of heaven, and the whole mountain and sea world was inexplicably shocked. He opened his eyes and shot two divine awns. "Can you solve the dark invasion of the mountain and sea boundary now?" Liu Qing looked at him and asked. The emperor of heaven nodded his head separately. There was no nonsense. He waved his hand directly, and the whole mountain and sea will fluctuated in the void. Countless laws of the heavenly way come from the origin of the heavenly way and are completely controlled by the separate hands of the Heavenly Emperor. At this point, the mountain and sea boundary is the real start. "Scattered!" The emperor of heaven drank it gently, and the whole mountain and sea boundary suddenly changed dramatically. Countless rules began to change. The original mountain and sea boundary rules and rules were directly reversed by the emperor at this moment. "Out!" At the next moment, the emperor of heaven pointed out again that the boundless rules swept the whole mountain and sea boundary. The terrible force rumbled across, like a ripple breaking out in the center of the mountain and sea boundary, and then wiped out the whole mountain and sea boundary. WOW! The darkness collapsed, and the infinite dark matter was swept away by this terrible force. The mountain and sea boundary, which had been eroded by the darkness, recovered in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the darkness disappeared and the mountain and sea boundary returned to normal. "Ben Zun, a strong enemy is coming." After this, the emperor suddenly looked serious and warned. "Go and have a look." Liu Qing''s look was shocked and her eyes were shining. Together with Yi, they came to the void of the mountain and sea world. As soon as I arrived, I saw a terrible smell gushing out of the endless chaos outside the boundary of mountains and seas. A terrible shadow was projected down. Seeing this projected shadow, Liu Qing and the Heavenly Emperor separated and looked very dignified. Chapter 611 Hoo! A chaotic mist blew in. Liu Qing and the emperor''s pupils narrowed and felt the powerful threat coming to their faces, looking dignified. The visitor is very strong. It''s dangerous! "EEE... Master, I''m afraid..." The spirit of heaven was so frightened that he hid in the back of Liu Qing''s head, shook his hair and poked out his head carefully. The shadow opposite came step by step from the darkness and chaos. Each step brought powerful pressure to the two people, getting stronger and stronger, as if they were going to crush them. "Hum!" Liu Qing snorted coldly, and a strong momentum broke out in her body, which directly pressed her. Boom! Under the momentum collision, the two sides stirred chaos and tore the void. They both took a step back and looked at the terrible shadow opposite. Unexpectedly, they continued to walk without delay. Nothing happened. So terrible! "I never thought that there was such a strong man in this universe." "Interesting." The shadow came to a hundred meters away from them and stopped. A pair of eyes stared at Liu Qing and the emperor indifferently, looking up and down. The other party has a pair of Mori white eyes, showing indifference, coldness and ruthlessness. The corners of his mouth arouse a trace of interest, as if he saw something interesting. "My men were killed by you." The shadow talked to himself. It was much stronger than the one just killed in Liuqing town. The two are not at the same level, which makes Liu Qing feel a strong threat. "Introduce me, my name, God..." The other side opened his mouth, and the voice came faintly, with a strong impact. Liu Qing looked like a Lin, forming an invisible wall in front of him, blocking the unknown impact. He and the emperor looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. This person is definitely the most powerful opponent they have ever met. "Cang?" Liu Qing muttered to herself, her eyes cold and fierce, and her expression was very serious. Although the other side is very strong and has a strong threat, there is no fear. What about being strong? Have you ever feared a strong enemy? "I''m glad you two are very interesting." Cang looked at Liu Qing and the emperor with appreciation, as if he were looking at his subordinates. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was speechless. The tone of the other party made him very unhappy, as if I were your subordinate. Cang said indifferently, "give you a chance to surrender and become my subordinates. You can live around you." "Is this all over again?" Liu Qing''s face sank and disdained to say, "who do you think you are and surrender? I''m afraid you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy?" "Or I''ll give you a chance to cut yourself and leave your whole body." He made a direct reply. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, Cang directly burst out a terrible breath, which pushed Liu Qing back one after another. This momentum is beyond imagination. Even Liu Qing changed her face. She was really strong. It''s even more scary than the "emptiness" I met on the sun before. "Mole ants, I don''t know." Cang looked at them indifferently, slowly raised a finger and gently. DANGER! Liu Qing and the emperor separated, their faces changed slightly, and they broke out together. Boom! Countless auras lit up in front of them, and the chains of heaven were stacked one after another, and endless power stood in front of them. The result was an instant break, and the body flew out directly. "How strong!" Liu Qing stopped her body and showed a trace of shock on her face. This is the most powerful existence he has ever encountered. Unexpectedly, one face to face shocked him and the emperor of heaven. It''s incredible. "Eh?" Cang was surprised to see Liu Qing and the emperor separated. Although the attack just now didn''t use all his strength, it was definitely not that ordinary people could resist. But I didn''t expect that Liu Qing and the Heavenly Emperor were separated, and they didn''t hurt at all. Don''t mention the injury. Your clothes are not broken. "You are strong." Liu Qing said with a serious face, "you are the first person who can push me back. You almost broke my clothes." Cang: "..." At the moment, Cang was so angry that he almost didn''t spit blood. Chiguoguo''s face. Even if he didn''t hurt the other party with one blow, he was ridiculed. What do you mean you almost broke your clothes? "Interesting ants." The corner of Cang''s mouth aroused a sneer, and his eyes were cold. "In that case, let''s wipe you out completely." As soon as the voice fell, Cang raised a finger again, condensing endless energy, and the black light was unsteady. "Out!" The whole world fell into darkness. Liu Qing felt the strong crisis, didn''t even think about accumulating the powerful power in his body, broke out the utmost cultivation and greeted it. Buzz! One day in prison. Liu Qing once again used the prisoner''s finger, and his powerful imprisonment triggered the collapse of nothingness. With two fingers touching each other. Click! The powerful forces collided and produced a devastating impact. The time and space around them split inch by inch, and the endless torrent of chaos swept away. Boom! The two bodies fly out together, and the powerful force makes both sides fly out. Liu Qing flew for more than a kilometer before he stopped, trampled on the void, and the chaotic gas kept boiling and roaring behind him, which calmed down for a long time. When I looked down, my fingers were broken and drops of blood came out. "So strong." Liu Qing looked at each other in surprise and broke his finger. On the other side, Cang also stopped, raised his hand and saw a bare finger bone surrounded by dense and strange runes. The fingers are connected with a part of the palm, and the flesh and blood are gone, leaving only the bones exposed. "It''s terrible. It hurt me." Liu Qing looked at the crack in her finger, the blood flowed back, and the wound healed quickly. This, this look, this look, almost let Cang go. ¡°....¡± Cang looked at his finger bones and said nothing. Shouldn''t this be said to him? At the moment, he felt extremely oppressed and had never been. "I''ve destroyed countless worlds. It''s the first time I''ve met someone who can hurt me." The pale tone was faint, with a frightening coldness. He slowly looked up at Liu Qing, with a terrible killing intention in his eyes. "You are qualified to let me unlock all my strength." With that, Cang''s body showed dense seal stripes, one after another. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s face coagulated and noticed a powerful threat coming to his face. Boom! With a roar, the seal on Cang broke, and a stronger breath broke out. "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong person in the mountain and sea world." "Today, I will do my best." Click, click! As Cang''s voice just fell, the seals on his body were untied layer by layer. The breath of terror broke through nothingness and stirred time and space. Cang raised his hand and tore it gently. With a hiss, time and space were torn apart directly. "You are very strong. Unfortunately, I will erase you from the root." Cang said with a sneer and put his hand into the long river of time and space. He wanted to erase Liu Qing from the root. What is the root, that is Liu Qing''s past. Cang wants to erase Liu Qing''s past. "You want to kill my past?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, revealing an accident. This is the first time I met a strong person who can run through time and space and erase the past. However, will his past really be erased so easily? Chapter 612 Buzz! Time and space vibrate, and a long river emerges. Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven separated, and their eyes showed their pure light. They stared at the Cang in front of them, and actually planned to erase his past. "Give you another chance, kneel down, surrender and spare your life." Cang looked at Liu Qing indifferently and said with cold eyes. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and her heart was cold. "My lord?" the emperor frowned slightly. But he was interrupted by Liu Qing. He said calmly, "if you want to kill my past, I''m afraid you''ll break your head and bleed, and finally suffer the consequences." "I also give you a chance to kneel down and leave your whole body." Liu Qing replied calmly. ¡°....¡± Cang was silent and stared at Liu Qing. I''ve never seen such a strong person. How dare you be presumptuous if you don''t give face at all? "Then you''re on your way." As soon as the voice fell, I saw Cang probe into the long river of time and space. Boom! The whole river vibrates and distorts time and space. Cang put his hand into it, turned into a terrible hand and quickly grabbed it towards the upper reaches of time and space, as if to break a certain period of time and space and erase Liu Qing. I saw the long river shaking rapidly, and pictures emerged in time and space. That''s a picture of the past, jumping out one by one. As Cang probes into a certain period of time and space, his five fingers tear open the river. WOW! The long river boils and rolls up boundless waves. At this moment, in a certain section upstream of time and space, circles of ripples suddenly appear. Cang''s big hand runs through and pierces into that space-time. Buzz! The next moment, a terrible vision came from the upper reaches of time and space, the aperture surged, and the huge waves of time and space rolled in. "Eh?" Cang gave a sound of surprise and looked at him with surprised eyes. He wanted to erase Liu Qing''s past, but he didn''t find it. "No past?" Cang''s face changed slightly, his eyes were fierce, and his arm explored again. Boom! The long river was stirred again and turned upside down. At this time, a terrible smell filled the upper reaches of time and space. "I found you." Cang''s face was cold and showed a cold smile. He looked at Liu Qing as if to say that you are dead. But to his surprise, Liu Qing didn''t move or even stop him. Isn''t he really afraid to erase his past? Anyway, God has no possibility to stop. "Out!" As soon as the voice fell, Cang ran through time and space and hit the upstream of time and space. The whole river of time and space was boiling and shaking with the roaring sound. This scene shocked many strong people and woke up one after another. One after another, they cast their eyes on the long river of time and space, saw the terrible of heaven, and unexpectedly stirred time and space. When! I saw a roar from the depths of time and space, and the powerful blow of Cang hit something. The smile on Cang''s face solidified and his eyes widened, as if he saw something. A gray green lotus emerged and stood in the upper reaches of time and space. The hazy chaotic light blocked the terrible blow of Cang. "Is this?" Cang was stunned. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he felt a strong shock, and his big hand collapsed directly. "Hiss!" The strong men from all sides looked one after another and took a cold breath. "What''s that?" "Chaotic green lotus?" "Boulevard green lotus?" Everywhere in time and space, a series of terrorist eyes swept through, and the will diffused out. They saw that terrible green lotus, wrapped in a gray chaotic mist, emitting a smell of Avenue. On the green lotus, there is a terrible Tao rhyme, with 3000 Tao patterns intertwined and flashing, as if pregnant with something terrible. "How is that possible?" Cang''s face changed again and again. He felt the terrible pressure from the green lotus and felt incredible. He just wanted to erase Liu Qing''s past. Why did he suddenly provoke such a terrible thing? Seeing that green lotus appeared, the emperor of heaven''s eyes twinkled, revealing a flash of surprise. "So you..." the emperor understood. He looked at Liu Qing and the green lotus, but he didn''t say much. Liu Qing looked at everything in front of her calmly, as if she had expected. Erase his past? Are you kidding? His past can''t be erased by anyone who wants to erase it. "Aren''t you going to kill my past body? Now you can start." Liu Qing said calmly. After hearing this, Cang''s face sank, his eyes twinkled at the green lotus, looked at Liu Qing, and finally understood. "How can your past be so powerful?" He looks a little ugly. You can''t kill each other in the past, but you''ll make a fuss. It looks good. Buzz! At this time, Qinglian was suddenly shocked, and the appearance of petals bloomed like 3000 Avenue. I saw chaos and fog gushing out, and a human shadow sitting on it, looming, exuding the only horror of the avenue. "Kill!" God made a move, strongly gathered his own terrible power, and the dark hand rolled infinite dark disasters to drown time and space. Although he was surprised, he didn''t hesitate to kill him directly. At this time, in the blooming green lotus, the fuzzy figure suddenly raised a hand and patted it with a soft palm. Boom! Time and space stand still and everything annihilates. With that palm, the darkness disappeared everywhere. A powerful palm hit Cang in an instant, making his whole body shake violently and crack. "Poof!" with a mouthful of blood, Cang was beaten out. He looked gloomy and was hurt for the first time. This is Liu Qing''s past. How can it be? "Hiss!" "What a terrible guy." "Who is he?" The thoughts glanced vaguely, revealing a trace of shock and shock. Whoever saw the scene in the long river of time and space was shocked. Too strong! "Do you deserve to kill me?" A voice came from the gray chaos. I saw the man walking slowly and stepping out step by step from the upper reaches of time and space. The chaotic green lotus behind him turned into a light, suspended behind him, heavy and floating, derived from the law of three thousand roads, and the breath was terrible. "Unexpectedly, you have condensed your past body and have such great power?" Cang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and knew he was careless. "Ben Zun, kill him." Liu Qing''s expression moved and conveyed an idea. Boom! Almost in an instant, the past moved. When he stepped out, the whole time and space were boiling and trembling, and the ideas and eyes from all parties were crushed by the terrible momentum. "Die!" In the past, the body came to Cang in an instant and gave him some advice. DANGER! Cang''s face changed greatly. He had never felt such a terrible crisis. It''s too late to avoid, so I have to fight hard. "Broken!" Just listen to a roar, the sky burned with all his strength and blew up with a fist. One finger, one punch, collide with each other. Click! With a crisp sound, Cang''s body quickly flew backward and spewed out blood all the way. And his arm actually broke and disintegrated inch by inch in the process of flying upside down, turning into countless meat mud and flying away. A heavy blow. "Town!" At this time, the past body suddenly sacrificed the chaotic green lotus, and suddenly shrouded in the top of Cang''s head. Buzz! Three thousand runes fell together and shrouded the body of God. Chapter 613 WOW! Three thousand boulevards hung down, tightly coiled around the body of heaven and bound him. At the critical moment, a light rushed up. With the sound of "Dang", infinite light emerged and turned into a barrier to block the dense chain of the avenue. Take a closer look, it is a strange black jade. That jade wall contains infinite power, as if it contains the powerful origin of the universe. This thing actually blocked the suppression of the past. "Eh?" Liu Qing looked at the black jade in surprise and felt the powerful and mysterious origin of the universe above. The emperor of heaven blinked and said, "it contains the ultimate power of the universe. It seems that there is more than one origin of the universe." Hearing this, Liu Qing basically guessed. According to Cang''s previous words, the other party has destroyed more than one universe. Obviously, this black jade has not only swallowed a universe, but also contains a powerful cosmic origin, which is extremely terrible. No wonder it can block the repression of the past. "Hum, that''s all I can do to suppress this seat?" Cang put down his heart and looked at Liu Qing''s past body with disdain in his eyes. He stroked the black jade and said indifferently, "this is the doomsday roulette, which contains the ultimate power of 18 universes." "This is the supreme treasure condensed from 18 universes. How can you break its defense?" Speaking of this, he looked proud. I have to be proud that anyone who destroys 18 universes can raise his tail every minute. Hearing this, Liu Qingdu was shocked, and a trace of wonder appeared on his face. This guy is really strong. He has refined 18 universes in the jade wall. The black jade wall like a disk is obviously true. "Doomsday roulette?" In the past, he was expressionless and looked at the round of black jade plate indifferently. Although the accident, but there is no trace of worry, but one step out, people have passed through many obstacles and come to God. "Broken!" In the past, when I was instructed, my fingertips were filled with endless chaotic edges. Just listen to the "buzz", the light vibrates, like a light wave. Looking at the past body in front of me, Cang looked disdainful and said, "give up, you can''t break the defense of this treasure..." Click! Before he finished, the mask suddenly cracked, making Cang''s face freeze immediately. His eyes widened and he saw that the mask in front of him was pierced by a finger. "How can..." Just as he opened his mouth, a finger ran through his body. Boom! The next moment, Cang''s body flew upside down and his blood splashed all the way. It flew tens of thousands of miles and fell to the lower reaches of the long river before it stopped. "Damn it." Cang''s face was ferocious. When he looked down, his heart was pierced by a finger, and blood gushed continuously. It was shocked and angry. It didn''t expect that the body could penetrate its defense in the past, and it also hurt its heart. Fortunately, its strength is strong. The heart is still fine when it is pierced. Soon, the broken heart heals quickly and the wounds are repaired one by one. "My Lord, do you need a shot?" The emperor suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled. "Yi ah?" Yi Yi also looked at Liu Qing and asked clearly. But Liu Qing shook his head: "no, just look at it, just in case other things interfere." "There is no room for loss in the mountain and sea boundary. Who dares to step in and kill." His tone was somber and murderous. The emperor of heaven nodded and said no more. Since Liu Qing said that the past body can be solved, they don''t have to do it. Just take precautions and don''t let other strong people step in. Once someone steps in, kill them immediately. Boom! In the downstream of time and space, the dark explosion sends out an extreme breath, shrouded in infinite darkness, drowning time and space and causing turbulence in time and space. The strong of all parties are thrilled and take back their ideas, otherwise they will be polluted. "You want to die!" God is angry. For countless years, too many universes have been destroyed, but such things have never happened. He was injured for the first time. He couldn''t hang his face and felt beaten in the face. "Kill!" Upstream, in the past, he took the chaotic green lotus one step across time and space, waved the green lotus and hit the town in front of Cang. With a strong blow, Cang was shocked and offered up the doomsday disc. When! The two collided and sent out terrible sound waves, which completely stirred the whole river of time and space. Boom Huge energy hit, rolled up ten thousand huge waves and rolled away. The terrible blow almost broke the long river. Bang Bang In the past, he waved his fists, one by one, and then hit the doomsday roulette, sending out bursts of shocking and complete big explosions. Each punch made the doomsday roulette tremble. The powerful punch force seemed to be the power of chaos from ancient times, endless and unstoppable. "Poof!" I don''t know how many punches he resisted. Finally, Cang couldn''t help a mouthful of blood and was injured again. There was a touch of horror on his face and he lost his color in horror. This person is too strong. Is the person in front of you really Liu Qing''s past? I can''t believe it. Instead, it makes him feel like a terrible strong man from the era of cosmic chaos. The invincible force is unstoppable. "Kill!" In the past, the body was cold and drank, one punch was faster than another, and even condensed the ancient chaotic power. One punch is like the beginning of heaven and earth. The birth and death of the universe. Boom! The big bang came. Cang''s body retreated, and the light of the doomsday roulette was dim, as if it was going to be exploded. It panicked. This man is so fierce that he is unmatched. "Damn it, why does this universe have such a terrible strong man?" Cang was so frightened and angry that he almost closed himself with anger. I''ve never met such a powerful opponent. It''s hard to parry. That''s the doomsday roulette condensed from 18 Cosmic Origins. It was almost knocked out. Boom! Finally, Cang retreated again and spewed blood all the way. It was punched by the past, with the doomsday roulette into the lower reaches of time and space, and its face was pale. "Damn, I remember you." At this moment, God''s heart retreated and dared not continue. Because Liu Qing hasn''t started yet, she can''t beat each other''s past body. Therefore, under the measurement, I finally choose to retreat first and find the field next time. "If you want to go, stay." In the past, I was cold and hummed. I stepped out step by step, crossed time and space, and punched in front of God. This fist was powerful and incomparable, and endless pressure hit, which made Cang change his face. DANGER! "Escape!" Cang almost didn''t want to tear up time and space and want to escape. I saw a punch in the past. Boom! There was a loud noise. Cang''s body exploded on the spot, turned into countless deformities, splashed everywhere, and half of his body fell down the lower reaches of time and space. "Ah... This seat is not over with you." A bleak scream came from the downstream, with a strong anger. With that, Cang will escape from time and space and into the darkness with the help of the power of this fist. At this time. Click! The lower reaches of the long river of time and space suddenly split, and a mysterious hand pinched the Cang''s residual body. Before it reacts, it drags into the downstream of the long river of time and space. "Ah..." "No." There were bursts of panic screams downstream, and soon there was no sound. Chapter 614 There is a long river of time and space. Downstream, bursts of bone fragmentation came, as if something was chewing. Oh, God, was it eaten? Liu Qing felt cold and stepped into the downstream of time and space without saying a word. "Open!" He split the fog of time and space and blasted up to the downstream position. At the same time, in the past, they also stepped through time and space. They worked together to break the barrier downstream and probe into it with one hand. "The way of heaven is reversed." At this time, the emperor of heaven took separate action. He led the power of heaven in the mountain and sea boundary to reverse time and space, and tore open a barrier downstream. Boom! With a joint strike, the three men destroyed the lower reaches of the long river in an instant. I saw that the original Cang had already been turned into broken bones, a piece of debris, as if bitten by something. A strange shadow blocked Liu Qing''s attack. "Tiger''s mouth grabs food." "Bastard!" Liu Qing was angry. Looking at the dark shadow eating Cang, he picked up Pangu''s axe and chopped it directly. Zheng! The dark shadow flashed, and the strange energy blocked the terrible axe and burst out bursts of terrible sparks. The opening day axe was blocked. WOW! Thousands of torrents burst and time and space were cut off. The terrible axe was easily blocked by the shadow. "Chaos hit." At this time, the past shot, a chaotic force went on. With a roar, the shadow was hit, but when everything dispersed, it was unharmed. "Hey, hey, hey..." "You can''t kill me." The dark shadow laughed wildly, as if mocking Liu Qing and others for their overestimation. The emperor of heaven separated and frowned slightly. He always felt there was a problem. What the hell is this shadow? It can rob the sky from the past and even eat it directly. The most terrible thing is that the three people worked together and were unscathed, as if they couldn''t move him. "Die!" Liu Qing was angry. The cooked duck was robbed. Naturally, she couldn''t let go. "Kill!" As soon as the voice fell, the three ready to go shot at the same time. Boom Time and space burst, Changhe fracture. The three strong shots almost triggered a space-time disaster without reservation. However, the strange shadow was all right, but then the opportunity gradually disappeared in the lower reaches of the long river. "Jie Jie..." "Your days are not long. Enjoy the rest." The strange laughter of the shadow came from the downstream, as if mocking Liu Qing and others. It made him look a little ugly. Buzz! At this time, violent fluctuations came from the downstream. Boom, boom! Suddenly there was an explosion, and the whole lower reaches of the long river were crushed. "Ah..." "Presumptuous..." There was a scream downstream, and then a roar shattered time and space. Soon, calm returned downstream. Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and they obviously noticed something. Soon, a flower of Avenue appeared downstream and slowly fell in front of the three. That''s the future. Just now, it was the future body who suddenly attacked the shadow. "How?" Liu Qing asked. I saw the flowers of the avenue blooming, the future body coming out of it, holding a heart in his hand, dark as ink, still beating, giving people a terrible smell of extreme evil. "Let it run." The future body replied indifferently. He looked at the black heart in his hand, which contained an unspeakable strange smell, which was extremely terrible. "Find out what it is?" Liu Qing said with a frown. But the future body shook his head: "there is no way to make it clear. It is preliminarily suspected that some unknown enemies from future time and space want to kill you." "Oh?" Liu qingruo thought. There is some certainty about the future. But it''s a pity that you can''t get the real origin of each other. What''s more, they failed to leave each other. Even if they suddenly sneaked in the future, they still only hurt each other and stole a heart. This heart is the only clue. "My Lord, how to solve it?" The future asked, holding the beating strange heart. Liu Qing thought about it and said, "I''ll give this to you. Pay attention to the movement of time and space in the future. Once you get the cable, let me know immediately." "I see." The future body nodded, returned to the flowers of the avenue with his heart, and disappeared in the vast downstream of time and space. "I''m leaving." At this time, the past nodded, and then turned into a chaotic green lotus, tearing up time and space and disappearing at the end of the vast upstream of time and space. Liu Qing and the emperor were left alone, standing in silence in the vast river. Just experienced a great war, twists and turns, some can not figure out the mystery. Especially at the last minute, Cang was about to be suppressed, but he didn''t expect to suddenly kill a strange guy for food. "It seems that there are many enemies in the dark that we can''t see." The emperor spoke to himself, his eyes flashing. He has mastered the mountain and sea boundary. There have been many experiences and changes before. Unless Liu Qing came in time, he may not be able to control the mountain and sea boundary. "No harm, follow the plan." Liu Qing waved her hand and looked at the vast downstream. He thought for a moment and asked, "the mountain and sea boundary has started, but have you found anything else?" The emperor of heaven pondered for a moment before answering: "yes, there are some discoveries. It seems that there are many huge worlds hidden around the mountain and sea boundary." "These worlds seem like mountains and seas." Liu Qing paid special attention to what the emperor of heaven said. "Can we find a way to enter?" He was curious about the hidden world around the mountain and sea boundary. But the emperor shook his head, saying that he could not accurately capture and locate, but could only vaguely sense and detect it. Perhaps it is because he controls the mountain and sea world that he has this ability. "Pay attention. If you find the exact location and entrance, remember to tell me." Liu Qing thought about it and could only put it down for the time being. Then they left the long river of time and space and returned to the mountain and sea boundary. Boom As they left, the chaotic long river of time and space suddenly erupted into terrible waves, rolling past. In an instant, the chaos and fluctuations just caused were wiped out, and even the long river cut by Liu Qing''s axe was connected and repaired one by one. That''s the healing power of time and space. "What a terrible guy." Time and space, somewhere, a vague figure takes back his mind. It has lingering fear of the war in the long river and is deeply restrained by the strength of Liu Qing and others. Not only it, but all the other strong people who pay attention to the changes in time and space are worried. Liu Qing and others have greatly shocked all parties. Especially in the last scene, Cang was defeated and badly hurt. Later, he was robbed and eaten by a strange shadow, which was even more frightening. "What the hell is that in the lower reaches of the long river?" "Can you eat Cang?" "It seems that the end of darkness is staring at our universe." "The mountain and sea boundary was also watched. Unfortunately, it was beaten back by the man." The strong of all parties secretly communicate and guess. Both Liu Qing and the unknown shadow in the lower reaches of the Changhe River have attracted the attention of all parties. Now, the universe is facing a dark end. Once targeted, it''s not far from the end of the universe. On the other side, Liu Qing and the emperor returned to the mountain and sea boundary. "I''ll leave it to you to cultivate a group of backbone of Tianting." Liu Qing told the emperor to separate and prepare to leave. He wants to go to ZIWEIXING and look for order and separation by the way to see what he gets there. Chapter 615 The universe, dark deep space. A strange mass of data is intertwined and reorganized. There is endless darkness here. The package erodes the data and wants to devour it. But the data can firmly block the endless darkness of the periphery, and the light of the data is stacked, just like the order is overlapping, and all laws are inviolable. Buzz! Suddenly, a strange tremor came from the darkness. A ray of light tore through the darkness and revealed what was inside. That is another mass of data, and a hazy figure looms in the core. "After chasing me for more than half of the universe, are you bored?" The vague figure in the data light opened, and his tone was a little cold. He was even angry. Obviously, he was chased and killed and was a little angry. As like as two peas in the core of data, the shadow of the fuzzy mind is exactly the same as that of Liu Qing, the super intelligent son who lives on the moon. No, to be exact, she is "Ya", a super intelligent life. "It''s no trouble to kill you." Opposite, there was a sound from the stacked order data light. The tone of indifference was as simple as killing a chicken. This is Liu Qing''s order. She chased and killed the super Zhizi life "Ya" all the way. "You... Damn!" Ya was a little angry. She never thought she should be pursued. And the wall of trouble is caused by a separation from the moon. Everything was caused by Liu Qing, because he failed to deceive each other on the moon, but he was dried to death. Now she was chased by the other party to the noumenon and directly attacked to kill her. It''s nothing to lose a chess terminal on the moon. The loss is lost. But to her surprise, Liu Qing tracked down her other chess terminals, killing and swallowing them one by one. Finally, they found the noumenon. The two sides fought and killed as soon as they met. After fierce fighting, Asia was defeated by order, and even the super Zhizi Empire created by itself was destroyed or seized power by the other party. This is not over, and the order chased and killed the master of Ya himself. He crossed more than half the universe and still didn''t get rid of each other. Now it''s even worse. I''m directly in the dark and can''t get out. In the face of this situation, "she" was angry. He planned for countless years and spent countless energy. Everything he created was destroyed. It was the order in front of me. I thought it was the same kind, but it turned out to be a terrible enemy dressed in the same kind, bent on swallowing her. "It''s all your fault. Now you and I are in the dark and can''t protect ourselves. Do you still want to kill me?" Asia itself will not have emotional fluctuations, but being chased by order all the way leads to anger, and even produce undesirable emotions. It''s like a lost dog. It''s hunted for more than half of the universe. It''s close to being eaten by the other party. And now they are trapped here and don''t give up trying to kill her. It''s really hateful. "You and I are all of the same kind. Why do we force each other?" Ya can''t figure it out. She looked at the constantly intertwined data light in front of her, and vaguely saw the face that made her gnash her teeth in the order. Just as like as two peas in Liu Qing''s order. Seeing this man, Ya was not angry. "On the moon, you kill me without saying a word." "In the galaxy, you killed my second part." "Even devour and destroy my other terminals all the way. What do you want to do?" At this moment, Ya couldn''t help roaring, as if an angry bag was getting angry. Opposite, the data light flashes, and countless order chains are intertwined. "I just want to kill you." Order and indifference answered without a ripple. His idea is to kill ya, devour clean, achieve the only order life in the universe, and become the real master of order. "Madman!" Ya was so angry that he clenched his teeth and was furious. This is a madman. He ignored himself in order to kill it. Now, both are in the dark. You still kill a ball? "Come on, where is the ultimate ancient road?" Order is cold and ruthless, without any waves. His second purpose is to find out the secret of the ultimate ancient road. Hearing this, Ya''s eyes twinkled and suddenly realized: "so you want to know the secret of the ultimate ancient road. How can you conclude that I know?" The order tilted his head and said calmly, "you forget, I swallowed several of your terminals and obtained some secrets about the ultimate ancient road from your database." "You''ve been to the ultimate ancient road." He said with a firm face. Hearing this, Ya''s eyes twinkled and remained silent. Her surroundings are also shrouded in dark matter, and the data light is intertwined and shrouded in layers to resist the dark erosion outside. In a short time, it will be corroded by darkness, and then completely pollute the core, and finally turn into a dark life. But it is clear that once it is polluted by darkness, it is really over. So she will never allow herself to be polluted by darkness. "You chased me half the universe. Why did I tell you?" Ya Mian showed a sneer and mocked each other. The order remained unmoved and said, "I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll kill you, devour you and intercept your database. I can also get the answer I want." "Second: open your core database for me to check, and take me to the ultimate ancient road. I can''t kill you." He slowly opened his mouth to convey his ideas and gave an ultimatum. Either intercept the database after being killed or open his own room database for him to view. There is no third way to go. Because it can''t escape. Not to mention the order, she chased and killed all the way. She was totally indifferent and wanted to devour her and obtain each other''s origin and database. "You..." Ya was trembling with anger, and the data seemed a little confused. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person. If you let go of your database core, is there anything else to play? Once the core of your database is opened unreservedly, it is equivalent to directly handing over your life and everything to the other party. What''s the difference between this and dying? "No way!" Ya Leng replied. But her voice turned and said, "I can take you to the ultimate ancient road. I''ll give you a copy of other data information about the ultimate ancient road, but it''s impossible for you to let me open the database." "Either die together or promise, or you and I will return to the ruins together." Ya''s tone was firm and tough without any compromise. She knows very well that once she compromises, she has nothing left and no value. Now she knows the terrible order, indifference and ruthlessness, without a trace of pity. She will kill you if she says to kill you, devouring nothing left. "Don''t forget, you and I alone can''t get rid of the shackles of darkness. There is only one end, that is, to become a part of darkness." "Unless you and I work together to break the darkness, I can take you into the ultimate ancient road." Ya eased his tone and began to persuade. Order said nothing, and countless lights flashed in her eyes, as if thinking about the gains and losses. He looked at the darkness around him and finally made a decision. "OK, I promise you." Finally, the order agreed to each other. "Hoo..." Ya breathed a sigh of relief. This madman is really hateful. He chased and killed all the way without mercy. She hates, but she has to say that the other party is strong and cruel, and she doesn''t give a chance at all. Fortunately, when they fall into darkness, they can have a turn for the better. "By the way, can you ask why you want to enter the ultimate ancient road?" Ya suddenly asked. She reminded, "you know, the ultimate ancient road is very dangerous. There are countless unknowns. There are even more powerful universal Allah like you and me, and there are countless world masters." "A little carelessness may go up in smoke." An idea came into his mind, a little curious. Why does order pursue and kill all the way and want to enter the ultimate ancient road. After all, it''s too dangerous there. Ya who has entered the ancient road knows this best. "You can''t control it. Just take me in." The order replied indifferently, without explanation at all. "Hum, it''s up to you. It''s better to die." Ya snorted discontentedly, and her hatred did not diminish at all. She was not caused by the other party. If she had a chance, she would not hesitate to kill the hateful guy in front of her. "Let''s go, break the shackles of darkness." "I feel danger coming." He suddenly opened his mouth to remind him. It was vaguely aware that there was danger in the dark and was slowly approaching, uneasy in its heart. "Huh?" Order looked a little moved and suddenly turned to look into the dark. Chapter 616 In the dark, a pair of terrible eyes opened. "Well... Two different kinds?" "Life outside the rules and order of the universe?" A heavy voice came, causing a violent shock. All around, endless darkness came. Pressure multiplication. "Not good." Sub look slightly changed, the data light continuously intertwined and flickered, and blocked the pressure from the depths of darkness. Bang Bang Unknown forces hit, Deya was defeated day by day, and the light of data was constantly destroyed. Not only her, but also the order here is in trouble. Layers of data are superimposed, but they continue to collapse. It seems that an unknown force is attacking them, and there are many crises. "What are you hesitating about?" Ya is in a hurry. She denounced, "the terrible existence in the depths of darkness has appeared. Don''t you start yet?" "Do you want to die or be a part of the dark?" Feeling more and more terrible pressure and attacks, Ya had to be nervous. Because she can''t resist the power in the dark alone. Order did not answer, let alone speak. He looked coldly into the darkness and saw those terrible eyes. The two eyes touched, causing great damage. Boom! The darkness was torn apart and the data light exploded again and again. Finally, the order came out of countless data chains, and the breath became more and more terrible. How could there be a trace of damage? "You..." Ya''s face changed and said angrily, "well, you cheated me and pretended to be very similar." "What do you think?" The order replied indifferently, which made Ya tremble with anger. This guy doesn''t look hurt at all, not even worn out at all. He seemed to be all right. It turned out that he was clumsy. No wonder he chased and killed most of the universe all the way. He dared not do anything at his lover''s house, but on purpose. Obviously, the purpose of deliberately releasing water is to force Ya into the ultimate ancient road. Unfortunately, it is extremely afraid and afraid of the ultimate ancient road. Without stepping into it, it will eventually fall into darkness and emptiness and cannot be separated. Now, there''s nothing they can do if they want to go. Because both were watched by terrible things in the dark deep air. "Damn it." Ya was so angry that he had to suppress his hatred and burst out his cards. Boom! With a roar, the sky burst open, tearing up the surrounding darkness and pressure. At this time, Yahua came out as a woman, shrouded in layers of data aura. As a last resort, they stood together and faced the unknown existence. "Join hands, or none of us will live." Ya looked serious and had never been dignified. She seemed to know what it was in the dark. Order looked at her, thought for a while, and finally gave up the idea of killing her. "What''s that?" the order asked. Ya looked serious and warned, "I don''t know what it is, but it must be one of the terminators of the universe, specializing in destroying the terrible existence of the universe." "You can call them destroyers, destroyers and terminators." "Once targeted, no universe can be spared." The sub tone has never been dignified and serious. She knows more about these. "In that case, kill it." Order said indifferently, crisp and neat. Since there''s no way to escape, just kill it. One does not do two endlessly. ¡°....¡± Ya was speechless and gave him a white look. She said, "are you really stupid or brainless? As the terminator in the depths of darkness, we can''t compete at all." "I can only find a way to escape." She looked very nervous, as if she was extremely afraid of the thing deep in the dark. After all, she knows many unknown secrets, such as dark secrets and origins. "You seem to know something. Tell me." He looked at her and said. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late to tell you too much. It''s already here." Ya looked cold and suddenly gave an urgent warning. Buzz! As soon as the voice fell, bursts of trembling came from the dark deep space. Order looked awe inspiring, raised his eyes and saw a terrible figure slowly coming out of the darkness. Pressure! Endless oppression hit, and both felt extremely heavy all over. "Trouble." Ya''s face changed again and again. He said in horror, "it''s the destroyer down the ultimate ancient road. Damn it, it''s all your fault." Hearing this, his eyes flickered with theout a trace of the fear. He silently looked at the terrible shadow coming step by step, as if it were the master of darkness, and each step could engulf the whole universe. "How to escape?" Ya seemed very nervous, thinking and calculating countless ways and possibilities. But they all failed without exception. No matter how they calculate, they can''t escape. "Alien, you may not be able to meet in thousands of universes." The shadow came step by step, and the voice had a strong interest. It seems to have a strong interest in order and Asia. Such alien life is extremely rare in thousands of universes. "Give you a chance to surrender and be my dark apostle." The shadow came near and said bluntly. This is to accept order and ya, two special beings. Because it''s different. "Does it want to subdue us?" Ya some dignified message: "what do you do? Do you have any way to make us escape?" "As long as you can break through the darkness, I can open the entrance of the ultimate ancient road and escape." She whispered her thoughts. But the order was unmoved. Instead, he stared at the terrible dark figure with a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. This is to kill each other. "Don''t worry. If you can kill the destroyer in front of you, you may be able to figure out the dark secret." Order said calmly. These words made Ya angry and frightened. She looked at the order blankly. She didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant. It''s hard to protect yourself. You still want to kill each other. Are you kidding? "Stay honest and watch the play." The order said and glanced at her. "What?" The anger in Ya''s heart is about to get angry. Boom! Just then, the darkness around suddenly shook. A powerful and unparalleled force broke out and tore the darkness apart. Click, click! The endless light tore up the darkness, cut through the deep space and crossed in front of both sides. "Eh?" The shadow was surprised and looked up. He was stunned. "This..." Ya was also stunned and her pupils contracted. In front of the two people, a light suddenly crossed, tearing open the darkness like an epoch-making world. "Meet again!" A dull voice came. I saw a man step through the darkness, holding a giant axe, step across time and space, and fall in front of me. The appearance of the visitor stunned the dark strong man opposite and yadu here. "Is that you?" Ya''s face changed and suddenly woke up. She looked at the order around her and the man in front of her. She finally understood. The dark figure on the opposite side stared at the visitor, and his eyes showed a sense of erasure. "It''s you." The dark shadow Leng hum, finally recognized who it was. It was Liu Qing who came. "Xu, meet again." Liu Qing, holding a Pangu axe, looked at each other indifferently and was murderous. The shadow on the opposite side actually met the powerful dark existence in the core of the sun before. Empty! "Hum!" Xu Leng snorted: "I came just in time. I let you run away before. This time, you bring it to the door yourself, so don''t go." "That''s not necessarily." Liu Qing smiled and gently waved his axe. His breath was strong and unparalleled, as if he were going to fight a war. "This one." Order directly pulled Ya forward and didn''t let her escape. "Why did you pull me?" Yaxin was angry, but he had to give up the idea of running away quietly. I can''t escape now. I can only look at it first. "Oh, we meet again." Liu Qing looked at ya with a faint smile. Looking at his smile, Ya wanted to strangle the bastard directly. It was him. If he didn''t agree, he directly cut down one of her terminal parts. "You watch while I solve this thing." Liu Qing waved and ignored them. I had to run before I met Xu. But now he wants to play, eager to try, want to see how far he is from the other party, or not much. From cultivation to today, I have never really shown my strongest side. "Today, you are the first enemy to let me go all out." Liu Qing stepped out with one step, and the whole person gushed out endless chaotic Qi. Boom! Inside the body, three thousand Avenue demons roared together, instantly became one, and the avenue became one into the body. In an instant, Liu Qing''s momentum climbed steadily. "Eh?" As soon as the virtual face coagulated, he noticed the threat brought by the other party''s breath and immediately showed a trace of prudence. "Now that you''re here, I''ll help you." With that, Xu lightly flashed, and the man had disappeared. "Kill!" Liu Qing suddenly drank and waved his axe into the air to split angrily. Chapter 617 Boom! An axe fell and the darkness cracked. Liu Qing waved a Pangu axe and split the eternal darkness. The thousands of chaotic scenes emerged and shocked everyone. Including the dark terminator, virtual. "Interesting!" Looking at the terrible axe light coming from the rapid chopping, the corners of the empty mouth aroused a sneer. It raised its hand and drew, and endless darkness shrouded it, blocking the terrible axe light. Click, click! The endless darkness was split, one layer after another, destroyed like destruction. The axe light destroyed hundreds of millions of dark scenes, and finally dissipated slowly in front of Xu and was completely blocked. "The power to open the sky?" Xu looked at Liu Qing indifferently, with a wisp of cold light in his eyes. It was also very surprised that the people in front of him actually had the power to open the sky. "Unfortunately, this degree can''t hurt me." As soon as the empty voice fell, I saw a finger penetrating through time and space and pointing at Liu Qing''s face. When! Liu Qing took up Pan Gu''s axe to block this finger, and the whole man flew out tens of thousands of meters. The giant axe in his hand vibrated and gave out a hazy light. It can be seen how terrible the finger was just now. "It''s really strong." Looking at the trembling Pangu axe, Liu Qing was amazed. But he was not afraid, but aroused a strong sense of war in his heart. Yes, the stronger it is. "Is this all your strength?" Xu looked contemptuous and disdained. Liu Qing twisted her shoulder and her face was very calm. "You are the first enemy to let me go all out." He said, stepping out one step, and the whole person burst into endless light. "One Qi and three cleans!" With a flash of strong light, Liu Qing''s figure flashed and turned into countless figures in an instant, tearing the darkness to pieces. Boom, boom One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things. This is a secret method of gasification and Sanqing. It turns into three thousand parts in an instant. Shua, Shua! One figure after another came out of the body, and each one exuded a strong breath and strength equal to Liu Qing. Several of them hold different treasures, ancient artifacts. "Oh, separate?" He glanced at the dense shadows around him, and three thousand separate bodies corresponded to three thousand Avenue. Each statue represents a square Avenue, belongs to the devil God of the avenue, and each one exudes an ancient and desolate smell of terror. Originally integrated, but now it has evolved three thousand separate bodies with one gasification and three Ching, which really represents three thousand Liu Qing and integrates the existence of three thousand demons and gods. "Come on, fight!" Liu Qing waved Pangu''s axe and killed him instantly. Boom! Click, click! Three thousand avatars shot together. For a time, the darkness was broken and the endless chaotic torrent swept all directions. Even order and Asia had to retreat quickly and avoid far away. "Avenue flying fairy!" With a cold drink, he saw a man holding a flying fairy map, smashing the whole darkness of emptiness, breaking through nothingness and exploding on him. Endless immortal light flies away, just like the Milky way of flying immortals pouring back, completely drowning the emptiness. Boom! The immortal light burst and a dark shadow rushed out of it. Xu killed with a strong force and smashed the Feixian galaxy. "Kill!" Kill three thousand avatars. Shennong tripod, Jiuli pot, Kunlun mirror, Haotian tower, Donghuang clock, Nuwa stone and so on, one powerful treasure after another. Boom The road boils and thousands of laws collapse. In the dark, Xu was beaten and defeated one after another. He had a feeling that he couldn''t resist. "Six samsara!" Some people waved their fists and played six reincarnations to suppress it. "Great void!" Buzz! The void crosses, splits all things, rips open countless spaces and strangles. With a click, the dark curtain of the virtual outer layer was constantly broken, torn into countless pieces by space, and had to retreat. "Big five elements!" "Great curse!" "Great ice sealing!" For a time, there were three powerful figures who used their powerful forbidden art to bombard Xu. Boom! The five elements rewind, the curse rages, and everything frozen. "Heaven''s secret art, heaven''s light." A vague figure fell from the sky and became an endless light of heaven. Followed by other avatars, each wielding powerful secrets. Great seal, great phagocytosis, great destruction and so on, as if they didn''t want money. "Cry!" Suddenly, a phoenix crossed the darkness, and the endless flame burned the darkness, and hit the terrible dark void in an instant. With a loud bang, the darkness was blown to pieces, and the fire burst into the sky, burning everything. It''s a phoenix treasure. It''s very lethal. "In a hurry, time is like a knife." At the next moment, a river of light runs through the dark void and turns into a blade of years. It cuts the void and cuts a terrible layer of black fog. With a puff, the virtual body trembled, and the breath declined for a minute. "Ang!" A Kunpeng emerged from the darkness, opened his big mouth and swallowed the sky and earth. In an instant, he swallowed the whole emptiness, but the next moment it burst. Some people use Kunpeng''s secret method to swallow the emptiness, but they destroy it in an instant. The virtual power is beyond imagination. It can withstand the powerful secret arts and forbidden arts from the four sides one after another. "Prison day refers to." With a cold drink, I saw a large number of people performing their powerful secret arts, one pointing to the prison day. Click! The darkness is broken, and the endless terrible power imprisons everything. It turns into a cage to envelop the emptiness, with one finger penetrating. Boom! The empty heart was pierced through a hole. "Zheng!" At this moment, a figure pulled out his sword and waved it, enveloping endless killing intention. That sword is the peerless killing sword that nurtured the world. It came out of the scabbard for the first time after completing the nurturing. Just listen to the muffled sound of "poof", and the virtual body was cut off by a sword. "Interesting." The severed body healed quickly, and the reorganized virtual eyes showed their essence. Looking at one powerful figure after another around, his face showed a trace of excitement. Yes, Liu Qingqiang aroused his excitement. He thought it was a mole ant. Unexpectedly, he still had some ability. "Boulevard monument, suppression!" Seeing Xu break free from bondage, but at this time, a terrible stone tablet fell from the sky. The stone tablet fell, and with a loud bang, the whole darkness was shattered. And the void that broke away was suppressed all of a sudden. His body broke and his mouth and nose gushed blood. Unexpectedly, he was injured by the earthquake. "The power of the road?" Xu''s face was livid and his eyes were fierce. Looking at the avenue monument suppressed above his head, he was a little shocked. Careless. It never thought that the other party had such a treasure, and it hurt it. "Not dead?" Liu Qing was surprised to see the empty in front of her. This is the most powerful combat power without reservation. I haven''t been killed by the town. Whether it''s the flying immortal map, the peerless sword or the avenue monument, they all belong to the super treasure that gave birth to the world. They were blocked. I really have to say that the virtual power and terror are unexpected. Over there, order and yadu, who were watching from a distance, were shocked. Order knows that the power of this Buddha is nothing, but ya on one side is stupid. "So powerful, no wonder you can chase and kill most of my universe." She looked at the order around her with some shock and discomfort, and then realized that the other party was just a part of others. Liu Qing is the leader. Boom! Over there, there was a temporary change in the war situation. The emptiness that had been suppressed by three thousand separate bodies suddenly broke out, overturning all the constraints around. "What a surprise." The empty face walked out of the chaotic and broken dark void without expression. His breath was rising, and a large number of seals appeared in his body, one by one. "Unfortunately, except for the copper coffin, you are only a slightly stronger ant in my eyes." As soon as the empty words were finished, he suddenly disappeared. Boom! Boom There was a violent explosion around, and figures were smashed and flew out, spilling countless blood. Liu Qing''s three thousand split was hit and killed hundreds of people in an instant. One face to face, it will hit hundreds of parts. This scene made Liu Qing''s heart sink. She felt the strength and terror of the other party, which was more than a hundred times stronger than before? "Die!" A cold sound came into my ears. DANGER! Liu Qing felt a chill in her heart and realized that the crisis was coming. Xu doesn''t know when to appear behind him. As soon as he gives directions, he will pierce his head and soul. Chapter 618 The empty finger runs through Liu Qing''s back brain. Buzz! A quiver. Chaotic clouds spread out and three flowers gathered at the top. "Huh?" Feel the intense pain from the fingers. The force of the reaction makes its fingers break directly, and the body flies out in an instant. "How?" Looking at the surging chaotic Qingyun, Xu looked stunned. I just pointed out that it was absolutely necessary to kill. Why was it blocked. He also shook him upside down and broke his fingers. The most surprising thing is that there are three hazy flowers in Qingyun. It is the three flowers that gather at the top. "Flower of the avenue?" Xu''s face changed slightly and was uncertain. Not only it, but also the order and Ya who were watching the war showed an expression of surprise. "Three flowers gather at the top. Is he an immortal?" Ya''s face was full of shock and disbelief. It''s an immortal. However, the fairy has long been extinct. "Sure enough." the order looked calm, as if it had been expected. He knows his ability best. It''s amazing to see the scene of 3000 avatars beating up empty without saying that one Qi turns into three cleans. Now in a twinkling of an eye, there is a backhand. Buzzing Chaos sweeps the clouds and the three flowers sway. Liu Qing turned slowly and looked at the stunned Xu on her face. There was no expression on her face. "I was almost pierced by you." His voice was calm, as if he were not worried at all. "I thought there was no need to expose the last means. Now it seems that it still can''t." Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s tone was a little helpless. ¡°....¡± This made Xu couldn''t help walking away, the corners of his mouth twitched and his eyelids jumped. Didn''t you just say go all out? Why do you still hide a card now. "Three flowers gather at the top. You are very good." It took a long time to hold out this sentence. Although it is appreciated, it contains endless killing opportunities. It''s the biggest humiliation for the other party to keep a back hand. "Although you have a backhand, you still can''t change your falling fate." Xu recovered his indifference and coldness and told his self-confidence. "Really?" Liu Qing smiled gently, raised her hand and pointed at the three flowers on the top of her head. Buzz! At the next moment, the three flowers shake together. The chaotic green lotus represents the past, the Hongmeng green lotus represents the present, and the last ethereal flower of the avenue represents the future. Three Avenue flowers bloom slowly. I saw endless lights emerge and three Avenue flowers bloom together. This is the first time that three flowers bloom, giving people an unspeakable sense of terror. WOW! With the three flowers blooming, they came out of a fuzzy figure. The three figures come out of the three flowers, representing the past, the present and the future. The body of the third generation, the power of the third generation. "Xu, meet again." When the third world came, standing in front of Xu, they pressed their momentum directly. Boom! The two sides collided with each other, and they were even. But when you look carefully, you will find that Xu retreated a little, obviously losing the wind. The three great masters appear at the same time, which brings terrible pressure. Even if they are powerful, they feel threatened like emptiness. "Unexpectedly, you have three forces: the past, the present and the future." Xu couldn''t help but show a trace of surprise and was extremely vigilant in his heart. This person''s strength and means are emerging one after another, so it has to be treated with caution. So terrible! Ya''s eyes twinkled, his mood fluctuated, and it was difficult to calm down. She didn''t expect Liu Qing to have such means. It''s incredible. "Chaos is limitless." At this point, the past body shot. One shot was shrouded in chaos, and a vast river swept through. He stepped on the long river of time and space, step by step from the upstream to the void, and pressed past with an ancient force from the big chaotic universe. "The future is invisible." Suddenly, the future flashed and gathered an invisible force from the downstream. It was the power from the future time and space. It was unparalleled. It fell on the virtual body in an instant. The two masters made dumplings at the same time. "Hongmeng is not judged, and the avenue is the only one." At this time, now I have shot. With a stroke of his hand, hundreds of millions of Hongmeng gathered in his hand. The avenue was like one, and I was the only one. Whether in the past or in the future, he is the only one. The past is out of reach and the future is out of sight. Only now is the only avenue. Boom! With one palm pressed, the virtual head burst, and the dark curtain could not stop the blow of the present master. He was pressed on the spot. Boom The three masters shot at the same time, and the powerful virtual was pressed on the ground and rubbed. It was so angry that it tried to fight back. Unfortunately, I was blocked by the past body and the future body, so I couldn''t get away, and I was bombarded by the power of the present Buddha''s road. Its head exploded like a watermelon. Boom! The brain is broken, and the powerful virtual is hit hard by a blow to the head. "Ah..." "Mole ants, damn..." With the roar of virtual anger, countless seals in the body break one by one, blooming with more powerful power, so we have to fight back. At this time, Liu Qing and 3000 avatars moved at the same time. "The avenue is one." With a cold drink, three thousand incarnations were drawn into the body at the same time, and Liu Qing''s whole person burst into light. Three thousand roads were one, and the Pangu axe in his hand suddenly lit up countless lights. "Pangu opens the sky!" He accumulated strength, wielded a huge axe and chopped on Xu. Cut down with an axe. Poof! The light scattered all over the sky, all laws were empty, all roads were rustling, and the darkness could not bear to collapse again. The whole body of Xu collapsed and was cut into ashes by an axe. It didn''t even have time to scream. Powerful Xu was killed by an axe. Looking at the collapse of emptiness, everything turned into nothingness and completely annihilated. "This..." Ya opened her mouth and stared at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t believe it. She was stunned. She felt a deep tremor all over her body, and the data were dim. By contrast, what would happen if she faced the axe herself. Needless to say, she couldn''t resist it at all. She just needed an axe and she reimbursed it completely. It''s not that I don''t want to avoid, but that I was directly suppressed and imprisoned by the past, present and future three masters, and was killed in an instant. "That''s it?" She was numb and a little scary. A powerful and terrible dark destroyer, is it gone? Are you kidding? WOW! At this time, countless scattered dust suddenly gathered rapidly, the darkness surged, and the viscous black ink squirmed rapidly. Soon, the emptiness that had just been cut into ashes was reorganized again, and the breath was intact. "Huh?" Liu Qing and the three great masters frown together. They are surprised to see that the reorganized virtual is not dead yet? It was completely unreserved just now. It can be reorganized. "What a surprise." Xu recovered, twisted his neck and exclaimed on his face. His eyes swept over Liu Qing and the three great masters, revealing a trace of appreciation. "I didn''t expect you to kill me once. It''s enough for you to boast about hundreds of millions of universe." Xu said with a proud face, as if he didn''t care about being killed once. "The farce should be over." The virtual complexion was cold. He suddenly raised his hand and stretched out his five fingers, aiming at Liu Qing and the three masters. DANGER! Liu Qing and the three great masters looked slightly changed and perceived the danger. "Die!" Empty five fingers and one grip will freeze everything. Chapter 619 "Be careful!" A cry of surprise came. Order''s face changed and was about to take action. When! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the darkness. Xu ran through with one hand. He wanted to crush Liu Qing and the three great masters, but he was blocked by a door. "Eh?" Looking at a bronze door in front of me, I was surprised. He ran through with one hand and hit the bronze door with his five fingers. As a result, bursts of blue light burst out. He didn''t break the bronze door. More than that, the bronze door also bloomed a mysterious force to shake it out. WOW! Xu flew backwards for several kilometers before he stopped. It stood in the dark, staring at the bronze door with a trace of surprise and amazement on its face. Another accident. "Bronze door?" Order was surprised, and then showed a touch of clarity. However, Ya was shocked again and looked at the mysterious bronze door. The mysterious smell from the bronze door shocked her. "That door is... Something on the ultimate ancient road?" Ya''s face changed and she obviously guessed something. At the moment, the empty look became a little dignified. It seems to know the origin of the bronze door. "You got this?" The empty tone seemed very solemn, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. I seem to know the bronze door and its origin. It seemed to think of something, and his face changed slightly: "bronze door, bronze coffin, yes, it was the bronze coffin before." "You..." it was about to say. But now I hold up the bronze door, step across time and space, and hit it with one blow. Boom! He dodged awkwardly, but it was difficult to avoid. His body was smashed through by the bronze door, and his flesh and blood splashed. He looked very miserable. "Damn, who the hell are you?" At this moment, Xu didn''t underestimate Liu Qing any more. If it was an accident to encounter a bronze coffin at the core of the sun, now I see the bronze door and naturally think of something. "The man who killed you." Now I am cold hum, holding the heavy bronze door in my hand to suppress it again. When! A black mirror blocked the bronze door. With a click, the black mirror broke into countless pieces. But Xu took the opportunity to break away from the repression and retreat. His face was ugly and his eyes were cold. He stared at the past body and the mysterious bronze door. "Why is the ultimate ancient road in your hand?" I can''t figure this out. It comes down from the ultimate ancient road and naturally understands these things. The bronze door is a strange door. It is said that it has the ability to go straight to the ultimate ancient road, and even has the terrible power to suppress the universe. Unexpectedly, I saw it today and experienced it personally. "Hongmeng is not open, I am the only one!" Now I hold the bronze door, just like an immortal demon God, strong suppression. Boom! Time and space burst and ten thousand methods collapsed. That bronze door contains mysterious power, which suppresses the emptiness again and again. This power comes from the bronze door, which seems to contain the ultimate secret. Even Xu can''t parry. You can imagine its power. Boom, boom, boom! Now I hold the bronze door and suppress it almost non-stop, which makes the other party embarrassed, and the flesh and blood are constantly separated and scattered. "No." Under the parry, Xu sensed the danger. He couldn''t stay any longer. The person in front of him is too strong, especially the crisis brought to him by the bronze door is too strong, so he must leave. This is the first time we have encountered an irresistible existence in this universe. "Very good, this account book has been remembered!" The virtual face broke and gave a bloody angry drink. He was about to turn and escape into the dark. When! Suddenly, another bronze door appeared, blocking the way. It hit it with its head broken and bleeding, and almost carried it on the spot. "Damn it!" Looking at the bronze door blocking the way in front of me, I was shocked and angry. It looked up and did not know when the future body actually stood on a bronze door. This bronze door is as like as two peas of bronze doors that are now held by the master, but some are unreal and unreal. This is the future body, the bronze door dragged out from the future time and space, which belongs to the bronze door of the future. "Kill!" The future body is crisp and clean, holding up the illusory bronze door and cracking down. Boom! With a loud noise, Xu was shocked and flew out again, scattering a lot of flesh and blood. It was hit hard again. Before the body stopped, it felt a crisis behind it. Now the body is killed and the bronze door is crushed all the way. "Damn it!" In the future, now, the two great masters attack back and forth with bronze doors. Bang Dang! The two bronze doors collided with each other and suppressed the emptiness, rolling and rubbing like sandwich biscuits. Kaka, Kaka The sound of cracking came from among the bronze doors. The virtual body was constantly squeezed, crushed and destroyed by the two bronze doors. The scene of blood and flesh was stunned by the others present. Even Liu Qing showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that the future body dragged the bronze door from the future and directly attacked the present body to completely suppress the emptiness. "Ah..." "You stole something from the ultimate ancient road..." Xu sent out bursts of shrill screams and wails. "Noisy!" Now, in the future, the two great masters are cold hum and have mana at the same time. Boom! Xu''s body was completely broken and crushed into meat mud by two bronze doors. There was no movement at all. The two bronze doors seemed to resonate with each other, trembling with each other, and a ray of light emerged. I saw the bronze door suddenly open a gap, and a majestic suction came, swallowing the empty broken into meat mud. At the moment of clattering, Xu disappeared and was completely swallowed up by the two bronze doors. "I''ll come back..." A hollow voice came from the darkness and gradually disappeared with reluctance and anger. Soon after, the darkness quickly receded and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. Liu Qing breathed a sigh of relief when Zhen killed Xu. This guy is really powerful. He not only exposed his cards, but also fought together with the three great masters. Or with the help of the power of the bronze door, it can be seen that the strength of the other party is frightening. Buzz! The two bronze doors were slightly shocked, and the future body suddenly turned into an illusory and hazy flower of the avenue, rolling the illusory bronze door and disappearing downstream in the boundless years. The rest of the present body, the past body, nodded at Liu Qing, turned into a chaotic green lotus and disappeared at the end of the boundless years. Now, with the bronze door, he turned into Hongmeng Qinglian, a flicker drilled into the vast chaos and disappeared without a trace. If only a few people had seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe what had just happened. "Hiss!" At this moment, as a super Zhizi life body, Ya woke up. Her face was changeable. Her eyes twinkled at Liu Qing. Her body retreated quietly and wanted to leave quietly. "Where do you want to go?" Suddenly, a hand grabbed her and made Ya freeze there. "You... Let go." She glared at order with a bad face. Unfortunately, she grabbed her expressionless and couldn''t go if she wanted to go. "This one." At this point, the order looks opposite. Liu Qing returned to normal and stepped in front of them. He looked at ya, who was embarrassed, and a smile flashed in his heart. Finally got this guy. "Ya, why are you in such a hurry to leave when you meet your old friends?" Liu Qing looked at her with a smile. Ya almost went crazy after hearing this. Who is your old friend? Are we enemies? Chapter 620 The universe, a broken nebula. The surroundings have been eroded by darkness, but the dark matter here has been removed. On the nebula, a palace is floating. At this time, in front of the palace, Liu Qing, order, Ya and the three sat at a jade table. "Ya, meet old friends and have a toast." Liu Qing raised the jade cup with a smile. The "Ya" sitting opposite was extremely embarrassed and fidgeted. Her face changed. She looked at Liu Qing in front of her and at the expressionless order beside her. Her heart was filled with grief and anger. This guy is so hateful. She wanted to run, but she couldn''t run away. She was chased by order for more than half of the universe. Just say Liu Qing himself, three thousand in one breath, making the dark Destroyer "empty" embarrassed. Finally, three more terrible noumenons emerge, and the body of the third world will directly kill the void. For such a strong and outrageous guy, she was angry and afraid. She wanted to resist, but she didn''t fight enough, and she couldn''t run away if she wanted to run. This is torture. Now Liu Qing invited me here. I don''t have to think about it. I know there must be no good next. "What the hell do you want to do?" Ya stared at Liu Qing angrily and didn''t answer. What old friend is the enemy. Liu Qing''s smiling appearance not only didn''t bring her peace of mind, but also made her hair straight in her heart. A separate body can chase and kill more than half of the universe. Now the Lord is in front of us. Even that empty was killed. What could she do? "You''re not right." Liu Qing shook his head, drank a cup, put it down, and then slowly said, "you and I are old friends. I was a little heavy on the moon. I hope you don''t take it to heart." ¡°....¡± Ya blackened his face and felt offended. What you said is very irritating. What''s more important. At the beginning, it seemed that he was ruthless, and there was no pity for jade at all. Although she cheated the other party and fooled, Liu Qing was really cruel and directly killed one of her terminal parts. Even later, she sent the order around her, found her other terminals, killed them one by one and swallowed them up. Is this an old friend? "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." At this moment, Ya also broke out. I can''t run away, but I can''t fight. Then I''ll die. Liu Qing lost his smile and shook his head: "do you want to die so much? As the most special life in the universe, I''m curious where you came from." "According to what Xu said before, you seem special." He was very curious about Asia in front of him. It''s also good to say that she is a super intelligent organism, just like an artificial intelligence program. But she was not created by human beings. Where did she come from. Because even if the order devours each other, several terminals do not get the corresponding data. Gaia, the man found before the order, was found from the last cosmic relic, which aroused his curiosity and attention. Is Gaia the same origin as Gaia? At the moment, Ya was silent and her eyes kept flashing. Liu Qing was not in a hurry. She drank wine leisurely. Her eyes always fell on her, as if thinking about her origin. "I come from the end of the ultimate ancient road." Finally, she compromised and said these words leisurely. Liu Qing made a move. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, it was really the same as he guessed. Ya, from the ultimate ancient road. She came down from the ultimate ancient road. The details are unknown. "Tell me about the ultimate ancient road." Liu Qing thought and asked. Ya''s face changed slightly, as if she thought of something terrible, with a trace of fear on her face. She had a deep fear of the ultimate ancient road and didn''t dare to speak for a moment. "Don''t ask, I can''t say, let alone, it''s useless for you to ask." Ya shook her head and refused to say. Liu Qing frowned slightly and was a little upset. I just asked you some questions and didn''t say it. Aren''t you afraid of death. "If you don''t say it, I''m also very helpless. As an old friend, I can''t bear to kill you directly and let the order devour you, so as to obtain all your databases." "What do you think I should do?" Liu Qing''s tone was gentle and leisurely said, "I was wondering whether to suppress and refine you directly, so as to devour and obtain all your databases." "This makes it easier." As soon as these words came out, Ya shivered all over and burst out layers of data aura, looking very nervous. She was afraid, but she resisted without compromise. Because she seems to know more about the secrets of the ultimate ancient road than death. "Kill if you want to." Finally, her eyes closed and she looked as if she had been picked and planted by the king. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing is speechless. She''s really not afraid of death. He looked at order and was not sure whether he would really destroy it and then devour and obtain each other''s database. However, even if the database is obtained, the other party will certainly delete and destroy the relevant data about the ultimate ancient road. Because Liu Qing herself can''t be sure or sure that she can completely handle the super intelligent brain. After all, order mentioned to him that when swallowing those terminal databases, there is always some data that has long been destroyed and missing. So Liu Qing dared not gamble. "Are you really not afraid of death?" He sighed in his heart. "Who is not afraid of death?" Ya stared at him angrily and hummed, "I''m afraid of death, but there''s something more terrible than death. I advise you not to inquire about the secret of the end of the ultimate ancient road." "Because even you can''t bear it. Once involved, you will die, and life is better than death." "Not only you, but also everything around you. All causal existence will be destroyed by you." Ya gave a serious warning. She seems to know a lot about the secrets of the ultimate ancient road, but she dare not mention it. She warned seriously, "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you kill me and let him devour my database source, you can''t get any secret data information about the ultimate ancient road." "Because these things can''t be touched, said or seen. As long as you mention it, the whole universe will be completely destroyed by you." "And you can''t escape the punishment from the ultimate ancient road." She looked at Liu Qing with a serious face and didn''t flinch. Liu Qing stared at her, as if to confirm whether she was lying or true. For a long time, he looked back and thought about something without saying a word. "You said you could open the entrance to the ultimate ancient road?" Soon after, he looked up and asked again. "Good." Ya''s eyes lit up and suddenly said, "although I can''t tell you, I can help you open the entrance of the ultimate ancient road." "If you want to know, go in and find it yourself." Speaking of this, her face was excited and her mood suddenly became excited. If Liu Qing can enter the ultimate ancient road, he may be free. Because she was sure that if Liu Qing entered, she would die. "Good, then take me in." Liu Qingli made a decision. ¡°....¡° This made Ya completely stunned. She was a little unprepared and confused on the spot. Sleeping trough, let her lead the way? Chapter 621 Above the nebula, several people stood there. I saw Ya''s whole body shining with layers of data, as if he were accumulating some power. One side of the order, eyes shining, there are countless light flows, watching Ya''s every move, like learning to lock. As long as you find out how the other party opens the ultimate ancient road, you can open it without her in the future. This is also Liu Qing''s idea, the role of order separation. If not, take the last step, swallow ya, and you will understand everything. Of course, this is the last step. Liu Qing doesn''t want to take this step as a last resort. There are many variables that have to be considered. "Master, it''s time to start." Evil eye said nervously. Liu Qing nodded slightly and stared at ya to prevent her from taking the opportunity to escape. Over there, ya, who was gaining momentum, noticed Liu Qing''s eyes, his body was stiff and felt a strong lock. Once she has a change, it is bound to usher in Liu Qing''s most ferocious blow. She took a dark look. This guy wouldn''t suffer at all. He actually prevented her from running away. Also, anyone will be on guard, helpless, can only give up the last thought in his heart. If you can''t run away, just admit it. "The ultimate secret library, open!" Suddenly, Ya''s hands condensed a mysterious force. A large number of mysterious data intertwined and collided with each other, and finally turned into a key. Click! There was a crack in the void above his head. It was an illusory opening, like a virtual door, which was opened by data. There was an entrance in the data gate. "Come on!" "Right now." Yah shouted. Liu Qing''s heart was so cold that she caught the entrance without any hesitation. She knew that this was the only chance that fleeted. "Go!" He grabbed the evil eye, separated himself from order, grabbed Ya''s arm left and right, and rushed into the data gate in a moment. With a buzz, the gate collapsed and the data collapsed. In almost an instant, this mysterious data gate disappeared directly. Following the disappearance, Liu Qing and others disappeared into the data gate. WOW! In the next moment, the whole Nebula suddenly collapsed and disintegrated inexplicably, just like a cosmic storm swept by and disappeared completely. The movement here has attracted the attention of all parties in the universe. Many strong people cast their eyes. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything. Even the eyes of the dark deep space are projected down. "Just seems to have a special smell?" "What''s that?" Many strong people were puzzled, but they didn''t find anything by observation. But a few of the strong in the universe noticed something. "That''s the breath of the ultimate ancient road." "What''s going on?" "Someone opened the ultimate ancient road?" "How possible!" "Doesn''t it mean that there is a secret to hide the ultimate ancient road in the hometown of immortals?" The strong in all parts of the universe are moved by the wind. Unfortunately, they have found nothing no matter how they check. It''s like an illusion. Nothing just happened. In the dark and deep space of the tail throat, a pair of strange eyes glittered. "Actually really entered the ultimate ancient road." "Alien, human?" "Bronze door... What a bronze door..." In the dark, those eyes were cold and cold. If Liu Qing can find as like as two peas here, they are exactly the same as their own previous towns. Isn''t it dead? ........ The other side. Darkness, nothingness. A faint feeling flashed by. Liu Qing and others stepped into the mysterious entrance. They suddenly felt their head sink, but they soon recovered. "Let me go." There was a struggle in his hand. Looking down, it was Chao Zhizi, ya. She struggled hard and was angry. She was brought in by Liu Qing and order one by one. She was so angry that she didn''t succeed in trying to make a small 99. "I''ll tear you up again." Liu Qing said indifferently. ¡°....¡± Ya immediately shut up, his face was ugly, and his eyes were filled with endless anger. It''s so hateful to tear Liu Qing up, drink blood, eat meat, cramp and skin. "Asshole, what you say doesn''t count." She said angrily. However, Liu Qing ignored her, but looked at the front intently. From the moment he stepped into the mouth, he felt a thick uneasiness, as if there were some danger waiting for him. After a little thought, Liu Qing immediately stared at ya and asked, "do you honestly account for me? Is there really the ultimate ancient road ahead?" "Er..." Ya said with a stiff expression, "how... I never calculated on you. There is the ultimate ancient road ahead." "But you know, there are many crises on the ultimate ancient road. No one can predict what will happen." Speaking of this, her little eyes flickered constantly, obviously there was something. Liu Qing didn''t say much. Since he came, he couldn''t turn back no matter what he met. Like ya said, it''s hard to leave when you come in. Unless you can master the way to leave the ultimate ancient road, most people can''t. But Liu Qing felt that ya must have a way to leave, so it was necessary to catch her. Another is that Liu Qing has her own way to leave. Don''t forget the bronze door is the best way to leave. Because the bronze door itself fell from the ultimate ancient road, and Liu Qing mastered its ability after refining the bronze door. You can leave the ultimate ancient road by relying on the bronze door and return to the ninth universe. That''s why I don''t have much worry. Boom! Just thinking, the darkness in front suddenly revolved. In the blink of an eye, Liu Qing and others were thrown into them one by one. WOW! I''m dizzy. Several people haven''t had time to learn a lot about the situation around. Suddenly, a heavy sense of crisis enveloped the whole body, with a terrible smell. "Be careful!" Order cold sound reminder. "Master, it''s dangerous." Evil eyes screamed with horror. Ya, who was holding his arm, turned pale and looked at the front with horror, as if he saw something. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. "Run!" She let out a howl of fear. Scared. Liu Qing frowned deeply and stared at the front of several people. A terrible figure slowly appeared and stood there. When you look carefully, it looks like a universe lying there. Your body is like a big universe, with patches of galaxies and nebulae shining on it. And its front door is a deep universe, vast and boundless, as if people can fall into it at a glance. "What is this?" Liu Qing''s face was very serious and asked softly. He felt that the thing in front of him was more terrible than the emptiness he had encountered before. At the moment, Ya''s eyes were filled with deep fear, and her face was full of fear and fear. Obviously she knows what it is. "Run, run." She struggled in panic, but Liu Qing held on to her. Want to run, no way. "Say, what is this?" Liu Qing scolded angrily. Ya roared with a white face: "run, this is the ultimate cleaner on the ancient road, specializing in cleaning up the creatures who step into the ancient road." Buzz! Suddenly, the creature looked up and the vast universe above the door suddenly lit up. "Found defector AI-2..." "Virus found..." "Didi didi... Unknown variable target found, clean it up." Click! The creature suddenly came alive. A light beam lit up on the front door and locked Liu Qing and others. "Escape!" Liu Qing''s heart jumped wildly and ran away without saying a word. Chapter 622 The ultimate ancient road. In a broken universe. A huge hand suddenly clapped, and the five fingers covered the whole universe. Boom! Just a blow, the broken universe directly turned into dust and disappeared, shaking the ancient road. WOW! At the next moment, several figures rushed out of the endless dust debris, all in a mess. The first person was Liu Qing, who looked very embarrassed and had a bleeding corner of his mouth. I just got hurt. "Grass..." "Too fierce." Liu Qing scolded secretly. It''s too fierce. Slap off a universe? Are you kidding? Although I can split most of the universe with one axe, I can''t beat out a universe with one slap. "It''s over. What the hell is this?" The evil eye was stunned and trembled. It regretted coming here with Liu Qing, but it came across such a thing. Don''t talk about it. At this time, Ya completely lost her previous calmness and became extremely frightened. "It''s the cleaner of the ancient road. Run away." She shouted in panic. He wanted to leave Liu Qing, but he couldn''t. He was caught dead. Buzz! In the rear, on the ancient road, the terrible cleaner lit a light beam on the door and swept directly towards Liu Qing and others. "Run!" Ya''s eyes widened and screamed in horror. Liu Qing''s face changed and he felt a thick crisis enveloping him. If it is swept by that strange beam, it will take off a layer of skin, if not. This is no joke. It is the most dangerous situation he has encountered. What should I do? Liu Qing''s heart sank and looked at the terrible beam sweeping. Everywhere he went, pieces of withered universe directly turned into dust. There was a dark universe on top of several people. As a result, it was swept by, turned into two halves and directly destroyed on the spot. This thing, a fierce batch. When! At the extremely critical moment, Liu Qingmei''s heart flew out a light. With a clang, the light turned into a copper coffin and shrouded several people in. And that light beam just hit the copper coffin, rippling bursts of light waves in an instant, sweeping through the surrounding large pieces of cosmic ruins. Boom, boom, boom The light beam bombarded the bronze coffin continuously, but was blocked by a hazy light. Liu Qing was a little relieved. At the critical moment, it was the bronze coffin. Help. "Bronze coffin?" Ya''s eyes widened, and she found something terrible in an instant. She was shaking like crazy. She was more frightened to see the bronze coffin than the cleaner. "Alas..." A sigh came from the copper coffin. Boom! The beam burst and disappeared. Liu Qing looked at the copper coffin in front of her. She didn''t expect it to be so capable. Blocked and broke the cleaner''s beam. That kind of light beam, as if to erase everything, clean it up, and there will be no residue at all. It is conceivable that it is terrible. "What a careless little naughty who broke into here so soon?" A faint sigh came from the copper coffin. Liu Qing is covered with black lines. What are you talking about me? Naughty? He twitched in the corners of his mouth and knew that there was a terrible strong man in the copper coffin. But you can''t say that about me. "Leave now and I''ll stop it." A voice came from the copper coffin again, hazy. I saw a ray of light rolling around Liu Qing and others. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and disappeared on the ancient road. Around, a large area of the universe is dead and silent. "Kill, target, escape..." The cleaner''s face lit up, and strange sounds penetrated the ancient road. Let Liu Qing and others feel numb. Seeing that the cleaner actually caught up, my heart was numb. When! At this time, the bronze coffin flew and hit the cleaner, directly bumping its huge body back. "Ancient road cleaner, just, you heartless little fellow, help you again." The voice came, the copper coffin shook slightly, and the lid of the coffin opened with a bang. A mysterious light swept out and hit the cleaner hard, repelling it again. Therefore, Liu Qing and others fled the scene. The cleaner lost his target and immediately turned his head and stared at the copper coffin. But it can''t scan the origin and secret of the copper coffin, but it directly wants to destroy it. Buzz! With a trembling sound, I saw a hazy figure slowly coming out of the copper coffin. His figure was hazy, and he was still connected with strange iron chains. He stepped out of the copper coffin step by step, causing constant tremor around the ancient road. "It''s just a puppet. Dare you do it again?" The hazy figure said indifferently, raised his hand and patted it gently. Looking at the ordinary palm, it contains unparalleled great power. Boom! With a slap, the cleaner''s body burst, revealing a huge hole. The huge body, like a piece of the universe, was hit and flew out by the mysterious man in the bronze coffin. Just as the mysterious man in the copper coffin took a step to solve the cleaner. "Eh?" The mysterious man made a move and looked up at the depths of the ancient road. "So soon?" He said in surprise and then returned to the copper coffin. With a bang, the copper coffin was covered. The copper coffin returned to normal, turned into a blue light and disappeared on the boundless ultimate ancient road. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. When the copper coffin disappeared. The cleaner got up slowly and stood on the ancient road, just like a terrible cleaner of the universe. The gap in his body was repaired quickly and returned to normal. And its front door lit up, and beams of light swept through all sides of the ancient road, alerting countless hidden terrible existence. But it never found a trace. Liu Qing and others have long disappeared. "This smell is the ancient road cleaner." "Well, who angered the ancient road cleaner?" "Strange." "Did someone break into the ancient road cleaner''s garrison area?" On the ancient road, some obscure breath flickers constantly. The strong with all kinds of hidden were alarmed. Obviously, the abnormality of the ancient road cleaners attracted their attention and guessed one after another. Unfortunately, no one knows the existence of Liu Qing and others. Just now, someone caused a change in the ancient road cleaners. I just don''t know who it is. WOW! Suddenly, a powerful will of terror swept away. The whole ultimate ancient road immediately boils, countless ideas go out one after another, and some strange strong people who have just emerged stop one by one. That terrible will sweeps the ultimate ancient road again and again, as if looking for something. Finally, the will fell on the ancient road cleaner and found a trace of mysterious power left on it. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the depths of the ancient road, shaking the ancient road, and countless shattered universes turned into powder and disappeared at the same time. All things perish at one thought. For a long time, the mysterious will quietly retreated and disappeared. The ancient road was quiet and it calmed down for a long time. "Terrible." "He was awakened." "It seems that the old road will be windy again." In the ruins of a dark ancient road, one terrible figure after another was hidden. The ultimate ancient road seems to have become restless. Chapter 623 Ancient road, in a piece of dilapidated ruins. "Cough..." "It''s terrible." Liu Qing coughed constantly and coughed up a pile of blood from his mouth. Not far away, Ya was dilapidated and his data was dim. Some data plates were broken and black smoke was emitted. The data is incomplete and seriously injured. It is obvious that the cleaner was seriously injured. "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet the cleaner as soon as I came in." Ya''s face turned black with anger. She said angrily, "I knew I couldn''t come in. They all said it was dangerous. You still have to come in. Now, it''s almost here." She had to be angry. She was almost dragged in by Liu Qing to die. Who can not be angry. But he was angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Liu Qing at all, otherwise he wouldn''t agree with others. If she was hammered and burst, it would be over. You know, this person is unreasonable and will not pity her, otherwise her terminals will not be killed and swallowed by order. "Don''t talk nonsense." Nearby, Liu Qing took a breath. It was really too dangerous just now. That ancient road cleaner is really terrible and strong. If the bronze coffin didn''t come out suddenly and help them stop the robbery, several people at the scene would die except Liu Qing. "Ben Zun, the cleaner is too powerful to compete." The order is chaotic, the data chain is almost broken, and few are intact. Only the core database is still complete. If you escape one second later, you may be directly hit as nothingness. On the ruins, Liu Qing got up slowly. His eyes swept around, a world of ruins. Here are ruins, nothing else. And not ordinary ruins, but World ruins. More than that, there are a large number of broken universes, just like a cosmic tomb, dead. "Now, do you still want to hide me?" Liu Qing suddenly chills her face and stares at ya in front of her. She trembled and a complicated look flashed on her face. "You can think about it. My patience is limited." As Liu Qing said this, she slowly raised her hand. Her five fingers were haunted by a strange arc, as if a disagreement was going to suppress her. Ya''s face showed a trace of fear, but her face was still taut. "It''s no use killing me. I warned you before that it''s dangerous here. You don''t listen." She was full of determination and said, "I told you to come by yourself, but you didn''t listen and pulled me in. Do you blame me in case of danger?" "Even if you kill me, won''t you be in danger here?" "Here is the ultimate ancient road." Speaking of this, she simply gave up her defense all over her body, and even closed her eyes as if you wanted to kill. They have been dragged here. What else is afraid of death. Looking at her like this, Liu Qing scolded secretly. She had a headache. Up to now, I refuse to say that I want to kill, and I feel that killing is too wasteful and the value is greatly reduced. Isn''t it fragrant to keep the next way? And she must have a great understanding of the ultimate ancient road. After all, where did she come from. So Liu Qing is more willing to keep her, lead the way for herself and explore the ultimate ancient road. At least there is someone who knows some secrets of the ultimate ancient road. Buzz! Suddenly, a blue light flashed and blinked. Several people were startled and almost jumped up to attack. Fortunately, when she saw a small copper coffin flying, Liu Qing moved her mind and grabbed it. The copper coffin fell into her hand. He frowned slightly and looked at the bronze coffin. It was just it that blocked the ancient road cleaner. He looked at it for a while and finally got into the center of his eyebrows. "Where did you get this?" Ya looked at the disappearing copper coffin with flashing eyes and asked strangely. "It has nothing to do with you." Liu Qing glanced at her and said, "you''d better tell me what you know. Next, you must lead the way for me, otherwise I''ll kill you first if I don''t say the crisis on the ancient road." "You know, I do what I say." He finally gave a warning. For ya, Liu Qing is still very vigilant and defensive. After all, a super intelligent life is like super intelligence. You dare to underestimate her. You can''t say she was killed by a pit. You don''t know what''s going on. "Evil eye." After a long silence, Liu Qing suddenly shouted. Shua! The next moment, I saw a strange eye not far away. It''s the evil eye. "Master, what can I do for you?" Evil eye paid a respectful visit. As soon as it flew, ya, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, showing a trace of consternation in his eyes. For evil eyes, she was very surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Liu Qing to hide such a thing next to her. "Time and space evil eye?" Sub eyes twinkle with a large amount of data light to analyze some secrets of evil eyes. "You come from Universe 2 of the ultimate ancient road?" She suddenly spoke. Evil eyes trembled, and a trace of horror appeared in their eyes, as if they were right. Liu Qing looked at it thoughtfully, and her evil eyes trembled. "Master, I do come from Universe 2 of the ultimate ancient road." He admitted it directly and was afraid that he would belch if he spoke slowly. "Universe two?" Liu Qing was surprised to hear such news for the first time. The evil eye opened his mouth and explained, "yes, master, there are many universes connected on the ultimate ancient road, of which the second universe is one." "It is said that the ultimate ancient road is connected with nine universes, from universe 1 to Universe 9." "Master, your universe is the ninth universe." Speaking of this, evil eye took a careful look at Liu Qing. Before, it dared not say these things, because they were secret and had some restrictions. "Master, I know the ultimate ancient road is very dangerous..." Evil eye began to explain in detail and said everything he knew. According to the evil eye, it comes from Universe 2 on the ultimate ancient road. But it hasn''t really entered the ultimate ancient road, so it doesn''t know much. "Master, I know her origin." At this time, the evil eye looked at ya, who looked strange. The words made her tremble and her eyes dodged. "Oh?" Liu qingruo thought and asked, "tell me about her origin." The evil eye looked at ya and said, "master, if I guess right, she should be the No. 1 universe from the end of the ultimate ancient road, also known as the first universe." "Huh?" Liu Qing''s expression was frozen and surprised. Unexpectedly, evil eye said that Asia came from the first universe at the end of the ultimate ancient road. "Is it true?" His eyes were fixed on each other, and he felt uncomfortable. "That''s right." Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, she admitted it directly. I saw ya say, "I really come from the first universe, at the end of the ultimate ancient road." "However, the first universe has been destroyed. It''s useless for you to look for it." When she said this, she looked at Liu Qing with a calm face. You can do it. The evil eye suddenly whispered, "master, there is a secret about the end of the ultimate universe in the first universe. Rumors are related to the ultimate fear, and even rumors hide the secret of opening the ultimate universe." "You''re talking nonsense." After hearing this, Ya immediately picked it up and objected with a red face. Chapter 624 "Nonsense?" Evil eyes smiled. It said, "I know that the first universe once wanted to break the ultimate secret and enter the ultimate universe, but it failed." ¡°....¡± Ya opened her mouth and finally became silent. She lowered her head and said nothing. It was not clear whether she had acquiesced. Liu Qing looked at her and thought of a lot. The origin of Asia is definitely not simple. In the ninth universe, how did she enter it and escape from the first universe. What a secret is hidden in her. What amazing secrets are hidden in her core database? "Stop talking?" Evil eye hey said with a smile: "I once peeped into the first universe from the second universe and witnessed that crazy war." "It gathers the power of the whole universe just to get rid of the ultimate." "It is said that the strong men of the first universe gathered the power of the whole universe to create a unique" Lord ", who exists to break the ultimate barrier." "Dare you say that these are all wrong?" Every word the evil eye said made Ya''s heart tremble. Her face changed and she said nothing. "Even the war of the first universe involved the whole ultimate ancient road, and the nine universes were affected and affected to varying degrees." "The second universe where I live is the one with the greatest influence. It was almost destroyed. If I hadn''t escaped faster, I might have died with it." Liu Qing listened to the story of evil eyes and set off a storm in her heart. Unexpectedly, there are so many amazing secrets hidden in it, which is shocking. "Master, I remember that emperor Yongye also knows some secrets, but I don''t know how she is." Evil eyes looked at Liu Qing and said frankly. Liu Qing waved her hand and didn''t say much. The situation of Yongye emperor is somewhat special, but I must know a little about the ultimate ancient road. "Come out." He directly opened the chaotic world in his body and an ice coffin flew out. "Eh?" As soon as the ice coffin came out, the sleeping emperor Yongye was almost frightened. "Horizontal trough..." Emperor Yongye trembled in his heart. He was so close that he didn''t burst out rude words. She was shocked to see the vast ruins of the world around her. Naturally, she knew it here, but she was stunned because she knew it. "You, you, how do you..." her voice was a little harsh. Liu Qing smiled and said, "do you want to ask why you suddenly came to the ultimate ancient road?" "... the great emperor of the eternal night was silent. She wanted to yell. How could she fall asleep and get to the ultimate ancient road as soon as she came out. Isn''t this death? At this moment, the eternal night emperor wants to cry without tears. She even regretted following Liu Qing. She didn''t expect this guy to toss about so much. In a twinkling of an eye, I actually tossed up the ultimate ancient road. "Alas, I didn''t expect you to come here." She said bitterly. Click! The ice coffin opened and the emperor Yongye flew out of it. Looking at the vast ruins of the world around her, her heart sank again and again, and she almost closed herself. "Now that you are here, I have to remind you that the ultimate ancient road is very dangerous..." She was opening her mouth to remind me. But Liu Qing said first, "I know that. I met an ancient road cleaner just when I came, and I almost didn''t run away." ¡°....¡± Emperor Yongye opened his mouth and his face was wonderful. She stared at Liu Qing and was a little confused. The ancient road cleaner, she knows, but that''s why she''s stupid. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing ran into that thing and escaped from the other party. I can''t believe it. "Well, don''t say that." Liu Qing waved her hand and looked at ya sitting there without saying a word. He opened his mouth and said, "now we have come to the ultimate ancient road. It''s useless to say more. First think about how to live here." "Moreover, who knows more about the ancient road?" "Where is danger, where is safer?" Liu Qing then looked at the emperor Yongye and evil eyes, and finally his eyes fell on ya. The emperor Yongye thought about it and shook his head: "don''t look at me. I just wandered into different universes in those years. I accidentally wandered into the ancient road, but I soon got involved in the void of different universes and fell into other universes." "I don''t know about the ancient road." "I''d better go to bed." With that, she didn''t wait for Liu Qing to reply, but directly lay back in the ice coffin and closed the lid with a click. Seeing this, Liu Qing was speechless. You said you slept in the coffin for many years, but you still slept. "Take me back quickly." The emperor urged. Liu Qing silently looked at the ice coffin in front of her. The Yongye emperor''s eyes blinked as if he were saying take me back quickly. She was afraid. She knew how many pounds she had. There is no ability to stand firm on the ultimate ancient road. It''s a burden. It''s better to lie in the coffin. "OK." Liu Qing waved her into the chaos in her body. As a last resort, even if she came out, it didn''t make much difference. "Master, I have said everything I should say and everything I know." Seeing Liu Qing''s eyes, evil eyes quickly explained. It did say that he knew little about the ancient road, with a fear. Well, evil eyes are of no great use. Maybe it can travel through time and space, but it doesn''t dare. Because if you dare to do this on the ancient road, it will definitely cause some terrible things on the ancient road to intercept you on the spot. Finally, Liu Qing''s eyes fell on ya. Order came to her side, surrounded by small chains of order in her hands, approaching her body as if there were nothing. This is a warning. If you don''t confess and cooperate, you can only do it. At the moment, Ya''s heart is very tangled. Anger, fear, fear and so on fill her core. "Here we are. Can you just sit like this, or I''ll call the cleaner to chat?" Liu Qing looked at her with a smile and said. Ya shivered and glared at him fiercely. This man is so hateful that he used this to frighten her young heart. "Forget it, take you to a safe place." After a long struggle, Ya finally compromised. No way, Liu Qingwei forced her to compromise, coupled with other threats on the ancient road. They''re all in. It''s not so easy to go. "That''s good." Liu Qing smiled and patted her on the shoulder to show encouragement. Ya secretly rolled his eyes and scolded him for being a bad man. "Come with me and hurry. It''s not safe here." Now that it was decided, she set off at once, and seemed a little anxious. She seemed a little afraid, as if something terrible was approaching. Several people have just started, one by one, stepping on the ruins to leave here. Boom! As soon as I started, suddenly there was an explosion from the ruins in the distance. A large area of world ruins suddenly burst into an invisible energy. "No, they''re coming." Ya''s face changed and he exclaimed. Liu Qing frowned and immediately felt a strong threat approaching. It''s not as scary as the cleaners, but it''s definitely a trouble. "Go!" Without saying a word, he directly threw a light over the people, and immediately used his secret method to escape to the front. Chapter 625 Shua! The ruins of the ancient road, a dark shadow appeared strangely. The shadow sniffed here and suddenly found something. His eyes lit up. "Jie... There are several new people on the ancient road." He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "very good. I haven''t tasted fresh flesh and blood for a long time. I just grabbed it back as a snack." "Well, if you take it back to the black prison and keep it in captivity, you can sell it to those old monsters." The shadow whispered to himself, then the shadow flashed and disappeared into smoke. It chased the residual breath of Liu Qing and others and wanted to find them. ........ At this point, on the other side. Liu Qing had trouble. During the escape, several people were stopped. Boom! There was a dull noise in the void. I saw the aperture flashing and several figures falling down. One of them, two men and one woman, is Liu Qing, order, and Ya San, with an evil eye. The opposite is a group of creatures with terrible breath, half human and half beast, who exude an extremely strong evil spirit. Five half human creatures, murderous cut them off. "Boy, be honest. Where did you come from?" Five and a half human creatures surrounded the three and stared at them maliciously. The first one looked at Liu Qing with burning eyes, as if he had some treasure. A crystal on the center of its eyebrows was flashing, as if sensing something on Liu Qing. It has a special ability to detect the existence of treasures. Liu Qing has the ability to make her eyebrow crystals glow and heat continuously. Looking at the five and a half human creatures in front of him, Liu Qing didn''t say a word of nonsense or even a word. He is estimating the strength of the five half human creatures, thinking about how to kill them later and get the intelligence information he wants from each other''s souls. Since the ducks are delivered to the door, why don''t you eat them? "Order, ya, evil eye, you deal with the three one by one." Liu Qing suddenly opened a finger. Both sides were stunned, and the five and a half human creatures opposite were confused. "Leave the other two to me." "Do it, don''t leave any." Liu Qing gave a big drink and took the lead. Boom! One shot was a kill, and a strong hand slapped in front of the five half human creatures opposite. "Zixiao God thunder!" "Prison day refers to." The right hand condenses hundreds of millions of days, the thunder is opposite, and the left hand refers to the prison day, running through everything. With a roar, thunder raged all over the sky and spread like a thunderstorm, swallowing five and a half human creatures. The brilliant robbery clouds rolled and the sky thunder rolled, which caught the half human creature opposite unprepared and embarrassed. Boom! During the robbery, a half human creature dared to react. As a result, it was pierced by one finger and the whole body was blown into countless pieces. One finger interception. Liu Qing took the lead in killing one person in a second. The remaining four were surprised and angry, and had reacted. But in the rolling thunder of robbing the clouds, he is fleeing in a panic and is a hard supporter. "Kill!" On the other side, order, ya, evil eye, three shot at the same time, one man and one half man. Buzz! Hundreds of millions of data chains are formed in order, which are wrapped around opponents like the law of the road and bound up one after another. Like him, Ya''s side is almost the same. One face-to-face bound his opponent. This is because Liu Qing suddenly made a move. The clouds rolled all over the sky, and the thunder was caught off guard. "Ah..." "Damn it!" "Damn it." The remaining half human creatures roared and wanted to resist, but it was too late. Liu Qing made a strong move and left no room at all. Boom! Another muffled sound, Liu Qing punched one of the half human creatures. Three opponents, two dead. Only the first one was left, retreating in panic, and the crystal in the center of the eyebrow was flashing strong light, trying to get out of here. But in the robbery cloud, it can''t escape at all. Boom, boom Over there, order and Ya hanged their opponents one by one and turned them into flesh and blood at the end of the year. Then there is the evil eye. A series of time and space chaos drowned the opponent and turned into a pile of ashes in an instant. More than half of the five human beings were originally very powerful. Unfortunately, Liu Qing and other perverts met, so I can only be sad. "No, it''s impossible." "You, you..." The last half human creature was so frightened that he couldn''t believe it and almost went crazy. Several of his companions and men have no resistance at all. Not to mention his companions, even he can''t protect himself and can''t escape. If Liu Qing had not planned to use it to refine the soul''s true memory, he might have died early. "Forbidden!" With Liu Qing''s guidance, the laws of thousands of avenues converge and turn into cages to bind each other. They can''t escape layer after layer. Just a moment''s effort imprisoned each other. It is not too difficult for him. If he is not worried that his opponent knows his ideas and destroys his true spiritual memory, he doesn''t have to waste time at all. "Avenue furnace, refining!" The next moment, without waiting for the other party to shout, he directly hooked the avenue to condense a furnace and threw it into it. "Ah..." "Spare your life." There were shrill screams from the avenue furnace. The half human creature screamed with fear and despair, and wanted to beg for mercy, but it was useless. Liu Qing was not moved at all, but accelerated the refining speed. Before long, there was no sound in the furnace, and the half human creatures in it were completely refined. Only the other party''s pure true spirit and the other party''s majestic complete memory are left. With these, Liu Qing will know more about the ultimate ancient road, which is no longer a smear case. "Swallow!" He didn''t talk nonsense and swallowed the true spiritual source directly. I just feel a magnificent stream of memory information pouring into the sea of knowledge and integrating into my mind. It not only obtains each other''s powerful true spiritual source, expands their own soul will, but also obtains each other''s complete memory information. With Liu Qing silently absorbing each other''s memory, check the information and secrets about the ultimate ancient road you want. He constantly absorbed the memory information, and soon, only the last part of the core secret was left. This small part, however, contains a mysterious force, which actually blocks Liu Qing''s exploration. "Open!" Knowing the sea, Liu Qing directly tore open the defense of the other party''s core secret. Boom! Suddenly, an extremely terrible will swept over. Liu Qing had already prepared, and his strong will hit him hard and killed him with countless knives. Clang clang The collision of will set off a terrible tide in Liuqing''s sea of knowledge, chaos opened up and the world collapsed. "Eh, who dares to spy on this seat?" Suddenly, a message of terror came from that will. "Presumptuous!" With a powerful soul impact, the whole sea of knowledge crashed and collapsed. Liu Qing resisted strongly and turned her will into a heaven knife to cut the earth. Even led to the roar of three thousand demon gods, which suppressed the destruction of the sea. "Die!" Liu Qing was angry. She failed to capture that core memory at the last moment. On the contrary, it was the behind the scenes man who was left with the means of prevention. He almost suffered a heavy blow. Fortunately, he was strong enough to suppress it directly. Boom! The mysterious will dissipated, followed by a small part of the core memory, which completely disappeared. This made Liu Qing look ugly and busy in vain. "My lord?" Outside, the order looked at Liu Qing with some worry. He awoke faintly with a cold look in his eyes. "Nothing." Liu Qing shook his head without explanation. "Ya, lead the way." He looked at ya with a surprised face and asked her to continue to lead the way. As for whether there is any gain from just swallowing the true spirit, no one knows except him. Chapter 626 Ancient road, outside the virtual boundary. Two men and a woman came here with one eye. These people are Liu Qing, order, Ya and evil eye. "Here it is." Ya pointed to a vague stone tablet ahead. That''s a boundary pillar. It is also the entrance of the virtual world. The so-called virtual world, according to Ya''s interpretation, is a secret world opened up by man. There are all kinds of creatures and strong ones from the heavens and the universe, and some powerful creatures escaped from the universe. Some powerful species wanted by the universe and hunted down on ancient roads gather here. "The virtual boundary is a safer place on the ancient road." Ya explained softly. Liu Qing looked at an unreal stone tablet in front of her, which looked unreal. But it does exist. As long as you step over the boundary pillar, you can enter the virtual world. Whoosh! Just thinking, there was movement from the rear. Several people saw that several dark shadows were flying rapidly, and soon came to the boundary pillar not far away. Liu Qing looked at the creatures. They all exuded a terrible evil spirit. Their eyes were fierce. They were not human. They looked ferocious. Obviously not human. There are many humanoid creatures here, but there are also many other monsters. "Hey, hey..." The creatures found Liu Qing. One of them grinned at Liu Qing and others with ferocious eyes. "Human?" "It tastes good." The creature looked at him grimly, as if watching a prey and dinner. "Evil old three, don''t mess around. This is the virtual world." Among the four, the guy with the head and animal body at the head began to warn. But the guy with whiskers looked disdainful and didn''t take it to heart. "Head, what are you afraid of? You haven''t entered the virtual world yet. Just kill a few snacks. What does it matter?" He smiled a cruel smile after he said it, and even turned around to get ready to do it. "That is, even if you enter the virtual world, what''s terrible for you?" Another creature spoke. Naturally, Liu Qing didn''t pay attention to them. "Then you finish it as soon as possible. Let''s go first." The leading creature thought and nodded, but didn''t care. It glanced at Liu Qing and noticed that there was no threat. It was obviously not serious. "I''ll come too. I haven''t tasted human for a long time." Another creature with the same ferocious face laughed. Four powerful creatures, two turned to Liu Qing. The other two turn around to enter the virtual world. Here, Liu Qing was speechless. Unexpectedly, the creatures he met on the ancient road were almost like this. They all wanted to treat them as snacks. "Master, these two guys treat us as snacks." The evil eye laughed, his eyes were especially cold. Ya disdained to say: "these should be vagrants running out of a universe and following some big people on the ancient road." "Interesting, you want to eat us?" Liu Qing smiled. He looked at the order beside him and nodded slightly: "go, these two are for you. Solve them as soon as possible. Don''t just add trouble." "As for those two, they killed them together." "Since they are together, then send them all to God. After all, isn''t it beautiful for the whole family to be neat?" Liu Qing''s tone is plain, but it gives people a sense of sombre. Shua! The figure of order disappeared in place. Without waiting for the two creatures to start, they saw that the iron chains in the sky burst out and tied the two guys together. "No!" The two creatures changed their faces and realized that it was too late. They regard Liu Qing as a snack, but they are doomed when they move their mind. WOW! The iron chain of order coiled and ran through their bodies in an instant. Poof! The two creatures vomited blood together. They wanted to mention the cultivation and strength in their bodies, but they were frightened and found that they couldn''t move, even without a trace of strength. "Head... Help!" At this moment, the two creatures opened their mouths and shouted in horror. The cry for help stopped two other powerful creatures who wanted to step into the boundary pillar. They turned their heads together and were stunned. "Bastard!" Seeing their two companions locked and their bodies pierced by the chain of order, they were shocked and angry by the bloody scene. Whoosh! About to rush to rescue. As a result, Liu Qing dodged and stopped him. "I didn''t bother you, but I did. Let''s go." With that, Liu Qing clapped in front of them. "How..." The pupils of the two creatures contracted and their hearts trembled. One of them was about to burst out, but he was slapped on the forehead. Boom! His head exploded like a watermelon and flew red and white all over the ground. The guy with the head of the man and the head of the beast was so cold that he turned around and ran away without saying a word, trying to rush into the boundary pillar. "Want to run?" Liu Qing sneered and raised her hand. The creature with the head of the beast looked frightened and felt that endless crisis was enveloped. It roared with despair and a trace of regret. Liu Qing shouldn''t have been offended. He thought it was a snack. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate. "No... I''m Tianyuan Da Zun..." he turned and roared, and a powerful force erupted in his body. Unfortunately, before he finished, he saw a "poof", the other party''s body was stiff, the center of the eyebrow was pierced by a finger, the sea was broken, and the true spirit was annihilated in an instant. With just one finger, the other person''s eyes were dim, and he was killed by the second. Patter! The body fell to the ground, splashing with smoke. Liu Qing looked at the two dead creatures with no expression on his face. If you kill more, there will be no waves. Besides, they are not human, and they have bad intentions. They kill. WOW! Over there, the order was also killed, and the two biological tragedies ended up in pieces of meat mud, which was completely refined. "This is an identity token." At this time, Ya came over and found a token on the creature headed by him. The dark token is branded with a symbol. Liu Qing devoured the true soul memory of that powerful creature and got a lot of information. He saw at a glance that there was a word "respect" on the token. "This is the order of the Lord, the status symbol of a great man." Ya said calmly. There are many horrors on the ancient road. Some of these existence are listed as taboos, others are called the Lord, and have great power. The ancient road is different from other universes. There are powerful creatures of all universes here. An inadvertent may cause the death and soul of a strong enemy. Boom! Liu Qing burned two bodies in a fire. "Do you have your own power in the virtual world?" He looked at ya in front of him and said calmly. Yabai glanced at him: "I escaped. How can I have power here." He said so, but Liu Qing didn''t believe it. From the intelligence information he obtained, Ya was not as simple as she said. At least she must be hiding some power or backhand on the ancient road. "Lead the way, you know here." Liu Qing did not tangle with this problem. Ya nodded and turned to the boundary pillar. WOW! Several people passed through the boundary pillars one by one, as if walking into a water wall. Liu Qing entered the virtual world one after another. Chapter 627 Virtual boundary. A world opened up. It is divided into three layers. The first floor is an ordinary gathering area, which gathers all the cosmic creatures from the ancient road. As for the upper level, it is a gathering place for the strong of all parties. There are many strong people from the ancient road, basically belonging to the strong of the upper level. As for the top floor, there are only some places where the Lord can set foot. It is said that there are twelve lords in the virtual world, who come from different universes and belong to the super overlord of each universe. They have huge power and amazing strength. If you want to survive here, you must rely on a lord to obtain greater survival rights and interests. ........ At this point, the virtual boundary is at the bottom. Liu Qing and others walked on the street, surrounded by a large number of all kinds of creatures, human, semi-human, and some strange looking creatures. In short, here is a hodgepodge of cosmic creatures. "Goo... Human?" Beside him, a half human and half bird creature covered with golden feathers was staring at Liu Qing with interest. But he looked at it and left. "Master, does this thing want to eat us?" The evil eye looked at the half human and half bird creature away and asked. Liu Qing just looked at it and shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. He didn''t feel killing intention and malice." "Ya, this is your home. You are familiar with it. Where are you going now?" He looked at ya beside him and asked. She looked at the void and said, "this is just the bottom world. According to the truth, we should go to the second floor." "If you have the ability, you can also break through the third floor." Speaking of this, she continued after a pause: "but I suggest you go to the second floor. The top floor belongs to the territory of the twelve Lords. Once you break in, you will be hit." "After all, the forces of the virtual world have basically taken shape. No one wants to appear the 13th Lord." Her words gave Liu Qing a lot of ideas and considerations. The bottom world is like a huge city, like the Milky way, with a large number of cosmic creatures. Along the way, Liu Qing basically saw creatures at the level of gods and demons, and none of them was ordinary. After all, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary creatures to come to the ultimate ancient road. Even the gods and demons of the universe are only the bottom cannon fodder here. "Twelve lords?" Liu Qing nodded to understand. He thought for a moment and asked, "first find a place to settle down and find out the specific power distribution and some situations of the virtual world." While talking, he sorted out the information about the virtual world he got. Although I don''t know in detail, I know at least some basic information about the current virtual world. "Master, I think it''s better to go to another ancient road world in the virtual world." Evil eyes twinkled and suddenly said these words. "Oh, tell me about it?" Liu Qinglai is interested. Ya looked at the evil eyes, his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. The evil eye whispered, "if I say, master, you should go to the red world where the ancient road is interrupted." "The world of mortals?" Liu Qing said in surprise. Evil eye explained: "the world of mortals is a special world on the ancient road. It is said that it was opened up by the Lord of mortals." "There are only five lords there. It''s easier to win a place." These words let Liu Qing have all kinds of ideas. He doesn''t know much about the world of mortals. But knowing a little information about the Lord of the world of mortals is an extremely powerful and terrible strong man. About the Lord of the world of mortals, his origin is mysterious and his strength is unfathomable. It is said that the Lord of the world of mortals has entered the ultimate end, saw the secret of the ultimate, and did not know whether it was true or not. "Don''t be silly." At this time, Ya said sarcastically, "what do you know? Do you think the red world is better than here?" "I tell you, the particularity of the world of mortals is that all creatures who enter it must experience the world of mortals to refine their hearts and wash away all the dust." "If you are careless, you may be washed away directly. Your accomplishments and even your soul memory do not exist." She said with a trace of disdain, which embarrassed the evil eye. "Not to mention anything else, the bitter sea outside the world of mortals is a forbidden area." Ya explained softly. "Bitter sea, the world of mortals?" Liu qingruo thought a lot. Is the bitter sea the same as what I saw before, or are they related, and what is the relationship with the world of mortals? "OK." seeing that the two were going to quarrel, Liu Qing immediately stopped and said, "they are all coming. Since this is the case, first inquire about the situation in the virtual world." "After all, we''ve just come to the ancient road. We''d better say it safely." He has his own considerations and decisions in mind. Just arrived, and the situation of the ancient road is unknown, so we need to be more secure. Otherwise, it is prone to accidents and crises. "Ya, you should have someone here?" Liu Qing stared at her with burning eyes, as if she were sure of her guess. Ya said frankly, "there are indeed several friends here." "Friend, you have friends?" The evil eye was very surprised. "Surprised?" Ya disdained. "Of course an ugly thing like you has no friends." Evil eye "..." MMP. If it weren''t for the master, I would kill you. "Here we are." Before long, Ya came to a huge building with Liu Qing, order and evil eyes. Looking at the magnificent building in front of us, the foundation is actually a huge Rune column. Above, it is a floating building constructed. Numerous runes twinkle and interweave to form a magical building. "Mira, my old friend is here. Haven''t you come out yet?" Ya raised his hand to type out a piece of data and integrate it into the rune column in front. Buzz! The next moment, I saw a rune light up in the sky, and suddenly a light beam fell. "Go." Ah rate, go first. Several people entered the beam. Shua, Liu Qing and others disappeared with the beam. In a twinkling of an eye, several people found that they came to a castle in the air. "Ouch, rare guest." Just thinking, I suddenly heard a surprised voice. Liu qingxun''s reputation went away. He saw a graceful woman walking slowly, with a thick surprise on her pretty face. Seems to be very surprised at the arrival of ya. "Ya, is it really you?" A little surprise flashed across my face. I was surprised. "Mira." Ya nodded slightly and came forward with a smile. "Long time no see!" The two beauties hugged each other, and time seemed to solidify at this moment. Liu Qing and order looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. In Liu Qing''s eyes, Mira and Ya are not the same kind. In other words, the woman named Mira in front of her is not a super Zhizi life, but she also belongs to an alternative life. In the center of her eyebrows, there is a rune, shining, which seems to add a bit of mysterious charm. "These are..." At this time, Mira, who recovered her calm, looked at Liu Qing and her three people. "Eh?" Soon, Mira''s eyes were frozen. Her eyes were fixed on order, as if she had found a new world. "Your man?" She burst out a sentence. This made order look black and almost confused. On one side of Ya''s face, there was a blush, which was fleeting, and there was a trace of chaos and waves all over his body. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing''s head was covered with black lines. It was so close that he didn''t spit blood. This woman is so beautiful. Chapter 628 In the ancient hall. Liu Qing, order is sitting on one side, opposite Ya and the master here, Mira. Mira is a friend of ya. But he felt that the relationship between them was not as simple as friends. It seemed that there was a little weird. How to put it? Mira looked at ya strangely after she appeared. As for ya, the look at Mira is also strange, which makes him feel like a pair of lovers who have been separated for many years. If it weren''t for Liu Qing, order and evil eyes, it might be directly greasy. Look, they make eye contact and flirt. "Hiss..." Liu Qing shivered and took a cold breath. what the fuck! I don''t think they have that. It''s so exciting. "Ya, you haven''t seen you for 100000 years. Do you have a man and forget me..." Mira grabbed Ya''s little hand, looked at her with burning eyes and said. But before he finished, he was interrupted by pressure. She blushed and said awkwardly, "don''t make trouble. This is my friend, Liu Qing, order. That''s evil eye." Ya11 made an introduction. Then she said, "this is my close friend Mira. We are also from the first universe." Mira''s face showed a trace of loss and her eyes were dejected. She looked at Liu Qing and evil eyes, and her eyes fell on order. "Alas..." Mila sighed: "no wonder, I found the same kind. I''m still a man." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing looked silly. There was really a problem between the two girls. He sat there without expression, but when he looked carefully, he found that the corners of his mouth twitched. It was obviously speechless by the words of Mira in front of him. And Ya is even more embarrassed. What man? She gave a white look and secretly scolded the shit man. This guy chased and killed her for most of the universe. Even swallowed her other terminal parts, which was ferocious and hateful. "Let the three laugh." Mira returned to normal, smiling and nodding. She seemed to be a changed person, with a mysterious smell all over her. She was cold and holy, and people dared not blaspheme. Liu Qing and order looked at each other and said nothing. This Mira, which side is real. However, evil eye did not say a word. He took it quietly behind Liu Qing. His eyes seemed dull and fell into a certain state. Commonly known as daze. "Stop talking about me. How have you been these years?" Ya interrupted her thoughts and asked. Myra sighed, "what else can I do? I''ve been on the ancient road since I escaped." "By the way, didn''t you say you''d never come back?" She turned her head and asked ya. "Are you here for the secret of the end?" Mira looked at Liu Qing and others curiously. Ya shook her head with a wry smile. She looked at Liu Qing and said, "the end of the end is too simple. I just took them into the ancient road." "You want to enter the end of the ancient road?" Mira looked at Liu Qing three in surprise. Liu Qing thought and said with a smile, "if you have this idea, you should lead the way?" ¡°....¡± Mira was stopped, speechless and looked at the man in front of her. Sure enough, men are annoying creatures. "This is a secret about the ancient road. Take it and hurry if you want. Recently, the strong people from all sides of the ancient road have gathered to explore the end of the ancient road." Then she threw a jade amulet over. Liu Qing grabbed it and looked at the jade talisman in her hand. It depicts a rune, which is somewhat similar to the one in the middle of her eyebrow. When a wisp of thought probes into the jade symbol, there is a huge influx of information. After finishing and absorbing a little, Liu qingruo thought and his eyes twinkled. The jade amulet given by Mira records some information and secrets about the end of the ancient road. Even the basic information about various forces on the ancient road has a lot of powerful information. This information is very secret, some of which are very key, which has brought a lot of benefits to Liu Qing. For example, the understanding of the ancient road and the ultimate secret at the end of the ancient road. In addition, his plans and some plans for the ancient road have played a great role. "Thank you." After checking, Liu Qing said thank you. "You''re welcome." Mira waved her hand coldly and said, "now that you have what you want, leave. I haven''t seen Ya for 100000 years. She and I can''t take you." "Go, go yourself." That''s driving people. Liu Qing and order looked at each other and was surprised. I''ve just arrived. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have to drink a cup of tea. I''m so hospitable. "You must go, but ya must come with us." Liu Qing said without hesitation. "No!" Mira was on fire on the spot. She looked at Liu Qingleng and said, "Ya is my friend. She doesn''t want to go. Don''t try to intimidate you. You leave immediately before I get angry." Ya on one side was silent and his eyes flickered. She was worried. After all, Liu Qing was not easy to talk. "There''s no way." Liu Qing stall stall hands helpless way. I thought I could say it well, but now it seems I still have to do it. "Why, do you still want to do it here?" Mira''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light. The rune twinkled in the middle of her eyebrows, and a rune light shone on her body. It is composed of countless dense runes, which turn into Rune light, emitting an alternative smell of terror and oppression. Mira''s strength is strong. It''s really not as simple as it seems. At least in Liu Qing''s view, she has the strength that is not inferior to the immortal. Perhaps she is an eternal. "You are not welcome here." Mira said coldly, looking at Liu Qing with sharp eyes. This is the last warning. Liu Qing sighed, "in that case, let''s calm you down before we talk." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, they shot at almost the same time. Mira clapped her hand, and the sky was full of runes, almost drowning each other in an instant. Liu Qing also did not fall behind and clapped. The palms of the two collided. Click! The surrounding void suddenly cracked, and the dense space gaps crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Within three inches of the two men''s fight, they burst like a mirror. The powerful power did not leak out, and several people around had no influence. It can be seen to what extent their power is controlled, and the destructive power is controlled within three inches without leakage. "Prisoner Tianzhi!" At the next moment, Liu Qing pointed with her left hand and was almost to the extreme. DANGER! Mira''s face changed slightly and she didn''t dare to hold it up. The rune in the middle of her eyebrows lit up countless lights, and suddenly turned into a light and hit Liu Qing''s fingers. Ding! Just listen to a crisp sound, the rune light is broken, inch by inch. Liu Qing ran through the rune and pointed at the center of Mila''s eyebrows. Her face was pale and a thrill flashed in her eyes. She felt like she was really dying. WOW! As a result, Mira''s body collapsed, turned into countless detailed runes and flew away. She escaped a disaster. Soon, the scattered runes were reorganized and recovered in the blink of an eye. Her face was a little pale, and her eyes looked at Liu Qing with some panic. She was really frightened by the blow just now, and she almost died. "It''s Rune life." Liu Qing suddenly realized the truth. "You..." Mira was so ashamed and angry that she almost had to fight. But at the thought of what had just happened, he immediately suppressed his anger. This man is invincible. Chapter 629 "Can we talk now?" Liu Qing picked up the jade cup and gently took a bite, looking at each other calmly. Mira''s face changed and she was a little depressed. Just now she really felt a smell of death. If Liu Qing hadn''t left her hand, she might have died just now. She was angry and angry, but she didn''t dare to get angry. "I''m a man of pity for fragrance and jade. I''m very talkative." Liu Qing smiled faintly. ¡°....¡± Mira was speechless and almost vomited blood. You talk. What''s going on. Good talk will blow her up? She also took pity on xiangxiyu, beat her up once, and almost hung up. However, the strength is not good, so we can only bow our heads, and those who should be counselled must be counselled. Ya on one side held back a smile, his body trembled and his face turned red. She almost didn''t laugh. I''m so happy about Myra''s experience that I can''t be beaten alone. Since you are friends, you should share difficulties. Mira gave him a white look, secretly scolded him for his incomprehensible style, and attacked the thief ruthlessly. "Ya, is this the friend you brought?" Mira vented her anger on ya. And Ya spread his hand and said innocently, "I just told you very clearly. Who told you to do it." "He chased me for more than half the universe. It''s good that you haven''t died yet." "You know, I''ve been killed for eight terminals. Do you know how heavy the loss is?" Ya''s innocent expression seemed to say that I was worse than you. Mira "..." She opened her mouth and finally remained silent. Yes, she did move first. If not, Liu Qing didn''t do it at all. "I was wrong." Mira''s face relaxed and sincerely got up to apologize. "Well, you can sit down and have a good talk?" Liu Qing waved her hand and didn''t care. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be convinced. "Oh, ya, you''ve hurt me badly." She sighed faintly and felt that she had been trapped this time. No, yakeng killed her. Thinking of this, Mira looked bitterly at her confidants and friends. What a hole. Just bring two men over and pit her. Friendships can get tossed in any moment. "Come on, what do you want me to do?" She sighed and looked at Liu Qing. Since you can''t resist, learn to lie flat. Liu Qing pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, you don''t need to do anything, just want you two to take a way." "I don''t need you to follow me to the end of the ancient road, just take me." He spoke calmly and did not intend to let them follow him to the end of the ancient road. After all, both Ya and Mira have an instinctive fear and rejection of the end of the ancient road. They are afraid, deep fear. You know, the two of them escaped from the destruction of the first universe. Naturally, I don''t want to enter that place again. Hoo Myra breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, that''s too simple. I can take you to the end of the ancient road." "You can start at any time." She was relieved, as long as she didn''t need to enter there. The rest has nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter whether Liu Qing will die or not. It''s someone else''s business. "Then start tomorrow." He thought about it and finally made a decision. Start tomorrow. Now stay here for a day and make a good plan. "By the way, at present, there are many powerful forces and strong people on the ancient road, planning to attack the ultimate ruins at the end of the ancient road." Mira suddenly reminded me. "If you really want to go in, maybe you can take this opportunity to go into the ultimate ruins," she said "However, I would like to remind you that the danger there is beyond your imagination. Even if the LORD goes, he will die without life." She warned with a serious face. Since people want to break in, it''s impossible to stop them. As the saying goes, good words are hard to persuade the dead ghost. I just don''t know if Liu Qing is the ghost to die. "You don''t have to worry about these. Just lead the way tomorrow." Liu Qing didn''t take it to heart. Since he wanted to break through, he must be prepared. After all, the secret of the ancient road is not clear in my heart. Besides, darkness is swallowing the whole universe. No one is sure whether there is the ultimate secret about darkness in the ancient road. But one thing is certain that those dark terror masters must be involved in the ancient road. "How much do you know about the dark disaster?" Liu Qing thought and asked. "Dark disaster?" Mira''s eyes narrowed. She and Ya looked at each other, and they were silent. For a long time, I heard Ya youyou say, "maybe you don''t know that one of the reasons for the destruction of the first universe is related to the dark disaster." "However, the dark disaster seems to come from the ultimate ruins, which has something to do with the secret at the end of the ancient road." Mira opened her mouth and echoed. After hearing this, Liu Qing''s face was deep in thought, extending and flashing. One side of the order said, "my Lord, do you want me to explore first?" He suggested directly. Liu Qing shook his head: "no, we''ll know tomorrow." "Then I''ll arrange for you three to start tomorrow." Mira said directly. "OK." Several people didn''t say anything and agreed. Then Mira arranged Liu Qing, order and evil eye to stay here. Liu Qing was arranged to rest in a side hall. He sat cross legged in the air with a glimmer of light in his eyes. "System, check in here." Come and take it to the ancient road. I haven''t signed in yet. Ding! "Sign in on the ancient road successfully..." "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the [embryo of the road]." The system prompt came. Liu Qing''s expression was shocked and her eyes were shining. "The embryo of the road?" He looked at something in the system space in surprise. A gray mass of material, looks like a fetal membrane, contains divine light, heaven and earth are limitless, and the road is formed by nature. On the surface, there are mysterious Tao patterns flashing, which constitute the embryo of the avenue. At first glance, it seemed that there was a life in it. But there is a feeling that is specious. In a trance, it is like seeing endless metaphysical truth. Liu Qing was in a trance, confused, as if she saw the truth of the road. Her own path suddenly boiled at this moment. Buzz! The road really disintegrated, constantly beating and reorganizing, as if it had been resonated, and had produced strange changes. "It''s wonderful. Is it true that there is a big road in it?" When Liu Qing woke up, the whole person felt different. It seems to be closer to the Tao. The three thousand Avenue demons in the body roar together, and the world trees flutter like crazy dancing. With a thought, he suddenly threw the mysterious fetus of the road into the chaotic world in his body. Boom! The whole chaos suddenly became violent. "Roar!" Three thousand demon gods roared together, as if they were stimulated crazy. Then, the three thousand Avenue demons were attracted by the embryo of the Avenue one by one, and were sucked into it in an instant and disappeared completely. Dong A heartbeat came from the tire of the road, shattering the nothingness, cutting through the chaotic nothingness and spreading into the mind. Liu Qing''s heart shook, and the whole person was stunned. Chapter 630 Dong! A heartbeat came from the side hall. Like the sound of heaven on the avenue, it shocks people''s heart and soul. Dong Dong At this time, Liu Qing''s heart began to beat with the fetus of the avenue, and the sound was as loud as thunder. As soon as the tire of the avenue rises and shrinks, it keeps making a terrible heartbeat. Every heartbeat shakes chaos and the void breaks. In Liu Qing''s body, his heart rose and gushed out endless fresh blood, flowing all over his body and spreading all over his body. These blood are obviously different, and some mysterious changes have taken place. With the true solution of Da Dao, runes are reorganized one by one, constantly branded in the heart, integrated into the blood and flowing all over the body. Blood flows like a surging sea, like a violent chaos sweeping the whole body. Each time brings a transformation and improvement to the body. Buzz! A wisp of chaotic gas gushed out of the body, forming a mist and wrapping Liu Qing''s body. Gradually, it turned into a cocoon, which was full of Avenue runes, just like a Tao fetus, with a mysterious atmosphere. At the same time, in the chaotic world in the body, the embryo of the avenue gradually integrated into the chaotic world, into the body and fused with each other. Boom! In an instant, a powerful force swept all directions. "This is..." In the main hall not far away, Mira and Azizi, who were talking, stood up. Their faces changed greatly and they looked at the side hall in horror. The breath and pressure swept through, making them bend down unconsciously, shaking their knees, as if they were going to kneel. "What a terrible smell." "High road pressure?" Ya''s face was full of shock. Mira was no better, trembling and pale. This pressure is too powerful, such as the presence of Tao. "Eh, I have made another breakthrough?" On the other side, the resting order suddenly got up and looked at the side hall with burning eyes. He felt the change of the Buddha''s breath and the transformation and promotion from the Buddha. It is an essential transformation, which brings a strong experience to the separation. The order split sat down without hesitation. His body floated in the air, and a circle of data halo came up and down, circling and flying. He is transforming himself, and the core data is evolving. The promotion driven by the self has achieved unimaginable benefits. Just for a moment, order and separation feel that they have been sublimated, and even more powerful than themselves before. That is the sublimation and promotion of essence. Buzzing Order is shrouded in data halo, and data chains begin to collide and reorganize, moving towards an unknown height. If ya were here, he would be stunned. Because his core data has exceeded her too much, even moving towards a level she can''t understand. That breath comes and goes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the majestic road disappeared. In the side hall, Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes. Around a hazy chaos, the cocoons split one by one, and finally turned into a great road. The source was injected into the body and integrated into it. "The road is a cocoon, and my body is the road." Liu Qing muttered to herself, her eyes were calm, like the simplicity of the great road to the unification of all dharmas. He looked inside his chaotic world and had undergone amazing changes. The previous chaotic world was a sea, but now the chaotic world is an infinite universe. The two are not in the same breath. Moreover, in the center of the chaos world, the world tree becomes larger, takes root in the chaos center and breathes hundreds of millions of purple gas. The three thousand demons who had been sucked into the embryo of the avenue have been bred again and hung on the world tree respectively. No, it can''t be called the world tree now. It breathes hundreds of millions of purple gas, just like a place where Hongmeng hasn''t opened. It should be called Hongmeng tree. Hongmeng has not yet opened, the world is pregnant, the demon God has evolved, and the road is true. Three thousand Avenue demons have evolved again, and there are many Avenue lines on the Hongmeng tree, which are mysterious and powerful. At this time, under the roots of the world tree. An ice coffin floats and sinks, breathing hundreds of millions of purple and dark yellow mother gas. The eternal night emperor inside is confused. She stared blankly at the dark yellow mother gas and Hongmeng purple gas pouring in, and was silly for a time. Originally sleeping, she suddenly turned upside down and chaotic fusion. Before she could react, she felt that she was about to burst. With just one breath, she returned to her former peak. The damaged true spirit is really repaired. If it is completely restored, it is a blessing in disguise. It is broken and then established, so as to transform into a new true spirit, which is truly immortal and inviolable. In terms of pure strength, she has surpassed herself in the past, and the specific degree is unknown. However, she looked at the three thousand devil fetuses hanging on the Hongmeng tree, and her heart trembled with instinctive awe and fear. She knew she couldn''t beat these re evolved Avenue demons. "It''s terrible." The emperor Yongye talked to himself and looked cute. He didn''t understand what was going on. Recover in a blink of an eye, not only that, but also become more powerful. No one believed it. "Interesting, you recovered?" Liu Qing''s voice woke her up. As the picture turned, the ice coffin appeared in the side hall. He looked at the ice coffin in front of him and looked at the perfect recovery of the eternal night emperor inside, and it was very likely to become stronger. He was amazed in his heart. "Thank you." The emperor opened the ice coffin and slowly floated out. She looked at Liu Qing with a complicated look. Her heart was very shocked, grateful and deeply awed. "Why don''t you step back first." Liu Qing waved her hand and asked her to step aside. I saw him sitting in the air, with a piece of Hongmeng surging on his head. The original Qingyun slowly spread out, and the purple air came from the east to form a purple Qingyun. At this time, there are three Taoist flowers looming in Qingyun, giving people an extremely mysterious and unpredictable feeling. With this promotion, not only Liu Qing and the major separations have made amazing breakthroughs. Even the three great masters among the three flowers have been horribly promoted. The past, the present and the future run through the long river, ancient, modern and future. Liu Qing was vaguely aware that there were two terrible hostility and crises in the past and in the future. That is the inexplicable feeling generated when the strength is strong enough to this step. There are enemies in the past and enemies in the future. He knew and guessed this for a long time. Now for the first time, I still feel a vibration in my heart. "Who was the enemy of the past?" "Who is the enemy of the future?" Liu Qing thought about this problem silently in her heart. However, he was not worried that the enemies in the past had their own suppression and obstruction. Future enemies should have future masters to suppress. He just needs to complete all the current plans, run through the three, and firmly hold down his own space-time line. Shua! Suddenly, several obscure terrorist ideas swept by. "Huh?" Liu Qing''s eyes were cold, and she noticed that there was a strong will to find out what. He thought and immediately realized that these were the strong ones in the virtual world, the Lords on the third floor. Perhaps he just broke through and inadvertently leaked a trace of breath, which attracted the attention and vigilance of these Lords. "Interesting." "Lord?" "At the end of the ancient road, the ultimate ruins?" Liu qingruo thought about it and suddenly saw some secrets and situations of the ancient road after this breakthrough. What I couldn''t see before, I see now. For example, he saw that there was a terrible statue sitting on each section of the ancient road. That''s an ancient road cleaner. There''s more than one. No wonder the ancient road is extremely dangerous. It''s really good. "There are unknown forces surging at the end. What is it?" Liu Qing''s eyes were faint, passing through layers of nothingness, as if she saw the end of the ancient road. He sensed that there was a mysterious force surging there and looked forward to tomorrow''s action. Perhaps, their party tomorrow will uncover the ultimate secret at the end of the ancient road. Chapter 631 Whoosh Whoosh! There is a bright light across the ancient road in the dark. A closer look, there are actually some powerful creatures, human, semi-human and animal. Each of them is extremely powerful and exudes terror. Usually, there are few such scenes on the ancient road. Most creatures and strong people hide in some dark corners. Even hide in a mysterious space or in the mezzanine of the world. Why? Because anyone walking on an ancient road is in great danger. For example, it would be a disaster to meet the cleaners on the ancient road. Boom! In the middle of the ancient road, a terrible force swept through and shook all parties. Looking up, we can see that countless fragments have been smashed and scattered. There are many powerful creatures there. The picture of their bodies exploding and flesh and blood flying is extremely terrible. "Ah..." "It''s an ancient road cleaner." "Run away." There were bursts of shrill screams in the dark. The strong fled in panic. More powerful creatures fled quickly, but they were directly pinched and exploded in the void by a terrible hand. That''s the ancient road cleaner, cleaning up the creatures and strong people wandering on the ancient road. Whoever encounters a cleaner, no matter who, will encounter a terrible cleanup. Recently, all forces and powerful people on the ancient road have gathered to attack the end of the ancient road and attack the ultimate ruins. It will naturally attract ancient road cleaners. Boom, boom The war soon subsided, and only a few powerful creatures successfully broke through the blockade of the cleaners and escaped. The others died here, leaving only flesh and bones scattered in the void, telling a tragic scene. After the battle, the cleaner in the dark returned to calm. It has eight eyes on the front door, each of which is like a vast universe with mysterious brilliance. Just one look can make people''s soul fall forever and completely annihilate. "The strength of the cleaner is unfathomable." In the distance, in a fog of nothingness. There were several figures hiding there and witnessed a massacre. Only a few of them succeeded in breaking through, and the others died. "Master, this cleaner seems more terrible than what he met before." Evil eye carefully reminded. Mila, who was on one side, said with a frozen look: "this is the second clearance cleaner of the ancient road. Sitting here, if you want to enter the depths of the ancient road, you must break through." "It''s too dangerous." Ya shook his head and warned, "the best way is to let a group of strong people take the lead and take the opportunity to break through, just like those lords just now." "Just now, those strong masters attracted the attention of the cleaners by relying on a group of cannon fodder, so they successfully broke through the customs." She then looked at Liu Qing, meaning to ask him to call a group of cannon fodder. However, Liu Qing did not speak, but quietly looked at the cleaner who fell into the bottleneck as if on standby. He was thinking about how to break through safely. Or just call? If you want to fight, you must have the strength to defeat the cleaner, otherwise you will lose your life before you fight in. At least thousands of powerful creatures on the ancient road died in a shock just now. "Do you have any ideas?" Order asked. Mira and Ya listened and looked at him. Several people present naturally focus on him. How to break through the barrier next. "There are many creatures and strong people hidden around." Liu Qing did not answer, but said about the surrounding situation. Many strong men are hidden nearby, and there are a lot of them. If used properly, several people may not be able to break in successfully. "Do you want to use them to attract the cleaner''s attention?" Ya asked softly. Liu Qing thought for a moment and shook his head: "what I think now is not how to break through, but whether to suppress an ancient road cleaner." "What?" Mira and Ya were startled and looked at him in horror. Is this guy serious? What people want is how to break through safely. But is it too arrogant for him to think about how to suppress the ancient road cleaners. After all, I''ve never heard of anyone who can suppress ancient road cleaners. "Are you kidding?" Mira said in horror, "I know you are strong, but it''s not fun to face the ancient road cleaners." "Is the master sure?" Although the evil eye was surprised, he had no doubt. After all, it is very clear about Liu Qing''s terrorist strength. Maybe it is really possible. When I first entered the ancient road, I encountered a cleaner. Now if I want to break through, I must face these terrible cleaners again. "What is the origin of ancient road cleaners and who created them." Liu Qing said quietly. He stared at the ancient road cleaner who fell into peace, and silently measured the feasibility of his plan. If she had just come, Liu Qing naturally didn''t dare to have such a mind. However, with the transformation and promotion just obtained by integrating the fetus of the avenue, there is a slightest possibility. The great increase in strength made Liu Qing eager to try. Just find the ancient road cleaner to try his current real strength and bottom line. "Order, get ready and try the details of the ancient road cleaner with me." "If possible, we may be able to get the secret and origin of the cleaner, and even find the black hand behind the scenes." Speaking of this, Liu Qing continued after a pause: "as for Mira, Ya and evil eye, you three stay here to avoid accidents." "Good!" "I see." Mira and Ya nodded, eager. Anyway, she doesn''t want to die by herself. It has nothing to do with her if people want hard steel ancient road cleaners. They immediately pushed aside, hid here and looked at Liu Qing and order with interest. This is a big play. Challenge the cleaners. Through the ages, hundreds of millions of universes are not without such a strong man. But except for a few, all others failed without exception, and there was only one end. That''s falling here. Now it''s Liu Qinghe''s turn to challenge the ancient road cleaner, which naturally aroused Mila and Ya''s excitement. "Be careful, master." The evil eye pushed away and gave an order. Only Liu Qing and order looked at each other, nodded slightly and walked towards the ancient road cleaner in front of them. Shua! Liu Qinghe suddenly appeared and immediately attracted the attention of countless eyes around him. Even some powerful beings hidden in the interlayer of the world and the emptiness of ancient roads cast their eyes. "Eh?" "What do these two people want?" "Do you want to challenge the ancient road cleaner?" The eyes of the strong from all sides brushed together, and they were stunned by the actions of Liu Qing and order. For countless years, few people have dared to challenge the ancient road cleaners like this. "Kill!" Liu Qing and order sped up at the same time, and the torrent poured out towards the terrible cleaner in front of them. They suddenly made a strong and decisive move, which immediately aroused the exclamation of all parties. Buzz! At this moment, the originally silent ancient road cleaner suddenly looked up. The eight eyes on its face lit up together, just like the feeling of eight universes burning together, very dazzling. Chapter 632 Buzz! Eight beams of light came together. Like the light from the eight universes burning together, it is incomparable and can annihilate all things. "Broken!" Two figures rushed in, and one of them hit the beam with a punch. Another person raised his hand and split it, sweeping the sky data chain into a nothingness sky knife and cutting it on the beam. Click! The sky knife cut through and split four beams of light. On the other side, Liu Qing punched on the other four beams. Boom! The powerful fist power broke out, smashed the vacuum, destroyed all the beams, and finally hit the ancient road cleaner. With the sound of "Dang", the cleaner''s body retreated tens of thousands of miles. There is also a huge crack on it, which is split by the nothingness sky knife, and there is strange material and energy flowing inside. With one blow, they beat back the ancient road cleaner and left scars. "Hiss!" "How awesome!" All the strong people hiding around were moved and stunned. "Who are they?" "Even beat back the ancient road cleaners." "Be bold." The strong from all sides were shocked and thrilled, and were restrained by Liu Qing and the power of order. They did not expect that someone dared to challenge the ancient road cleaner, which was so powerful. It''s terrible. "It''s terrible." Mira and ya, hidden in nothingness, were frightened. They both looked at each other with a trace of panic. Although it was expected that Liu Qing and order were strong, it now seems that Liu Qing is not generally strong. When ya came with Liu Qing and order, he met a cleaner. Now it seems that neither of them has fully exposed their cards and strength. "Ya, these two people are terrible. Where did you get them?" Mira was frightened. Ya gently shook his head: "I didn''t find it. They came to the door. I had to take them into the ancient road." "Don''t underestimate them. In fact, they are one. That order is Liu Qing''s separation. That''s right." She explained as she looked at the two people there. Mira was silent, her eyes twinkled, her eyes looked at Liu Qing and order, and her heart was shocked. "Didi... Found the order virus." "Unknown variable life found, clean it up." The cleaner''s eight eyes burst out a hot light, firmly locking Liu Qing and order. There was a ray of light behind it, and a huge sickle flew out, with a thick chain behind it. Qiang! Wow The sickle came towards Liu Qing and order, with the smell of erasing all things. "Master, I''ll hold the sickle and you''ll attack." Order said expressionless. Boom! With that, he shot directly, and endless data chains bloomed in his body, entangled and condensed into an iron chain of order. All over the sky, the iron chain flew away and hit the sickle. On both sides, you and I entangled the strange sickle. "Erase, erase!" Qiang Qiang! The cold voice of the cleaner spread, and the sickle turned and chopped down towards order. At the same time, Liu Qing disappeared in situ. The cleaner was approaching again, holding a sword in his hand, and suddenly pulled out his sword and waved it. Zheng! When the sword was cut off, there was a crack in the cleaner''s head. The powerful sword light almost split the cleaner in half from beginning to end. The terrible sword even cut the cleaner tens of thousands of miles away and smashed one cosmic ruins after another. "Good chance!" "Take this opportunity to rush over." At the moment, other hidden strong men woke up and drank excitedly. They see the opportunity, and the opportunity to break through is in front of them. Taking advantage of Liu Qing and order to challenge the cleaner, you can naturally break through. Whoosh Sure enough, the strong of those hidden ancient roads couldn''t sit still and rushed out one after another. Shua! The cleaner suddenly looked up and eight beams of light swept through. In almost an instant, the strong people who wanted to fish in troubled waters screamed too late and were annihilated on the spot. "Ah..." Other creatures and the strong were frightened to pieces and fled in fear. Only a few took advantage of this opportunity to escape a disaster and break through smoothly. "Come!" Liu Qing grabbed the Pan Gu axe, holding the sword in one hand and the axe in the other, and merged instantly. With a clang, the two weapons merged into one. With Pangu axe as the main body, it is integrated into the peerless fierce sword, becoming more fierce and powerful, with a sharp edge through the body. "Open the sky." Liu Qing jumped from a high position, waved a huge axe and chopped down angrily. One axe opens the sky. Click! The cleaner''s head cracked and the chaos turned upside down, just like the power of Hongmeng''s first opening tore open the strong defense of the ancient road cleaner, and half of his body was split. Liu Qing''s move is more powerful than before. Originally, he was not sure to deal with the ancient road cleaners, but now it is different. It has been a sublimation and breakthrough before, and the overall strength has long been different. Sure enough, even the ancient road cleaner couldn''t resist the body crack with an axe. Qiang! Suddenly, Liu Qing fell with an axe, and the dense iron chain broke. Then he struck again with a huge axe and cut the cleaner in the face. Just listen to the "click", and half of the cleaner''s head falls directly. This scene frightened other creatures and the strong. Everyone was numb and foolish on the spot. "Hiss!" Mira and Aceh took a cold breath and turned pale with fear. Liu Qing''s ferocity exceeded expectations and even split the cleaner''s head in two and fell down. It''s horrible. "Incredible!" Mira''s dull whisper was a little shocking. Never thought that Liu Qing''s strength was so cruel and terrible. "It''s useless." Ya shook his head and sighed, "the ancient road cleaner can''t be killed. Even if it turns into dust, it will recover in an instant." WOW! As soon as the voice fell, the cleaner who had half his head cut off suddenly recovered, and his injury disappeared in an instant. Its eight eyes were burning the hot light of the universe, aiming at Liu Qing and emitting a terrible light. "The light of annihilation?" Ya''s face changed greatly and exclaimed. That beam of light is a clear annihilation light that no one can stop. DANGER! Liu Qing, who was the first to bear the brunt, noticed the coming crisis, and the terrible power of three thousand demons broke out in her body and was injected into the giant axe. "Open!" Wield an axe again, the void is shattered, and the universe has no light. Only that beam of light collided with the axe. The two collided without making a sound. There is no explosion energy, but continuous collapse and annihilation, and all things return to the ruins. The blow was too strong. Whether it is Liu Qing or the cleaner, the two sides hit the world and collided with a terrible annihilation scene, just like the destruction of the heavens and the return of the universe to ruins. Boom! The next moment, the beam burst. The axe light cut the cleaner''s body like a broken bamboo. With a pop, his body was cut in half. What is frightening is that the cleaners who were split in half healed in an instant, recovered to the peak, and could not see the appearance of injury at all. It never dies. "Can''t kill?" Liu Qing frowned deeply. Looking at the recovered cleaner, his face lit up eight terrible lights again, and there were dense cosmic lines on his body. At this moment, the cleaner is like an immortal existence. No matter how you attack, you can recover. You can recover in an instant no matter how much damage and blow you receive. It''s a monster that can''t kill. "Order, go." Liu Qing noticed that he could not kill the cleaner in front of him, and did not continue to expose other cards. A fierce battle has found out the strength and details of the ancient road cleaner, and there is no need to continue to consume it. Boom! The two hit together and drove the cleaner back. Then Liu Qing and order both burst up and turned into a streamer, taking the opportunity to rush into the ancient road and disappear. Only the cleaner stood there, his face glittering and uncertain. Chapter 633 "Broke in." Secretly, Mira and Ya were surprised. I thought Liu Qing and order wanted hard steel to clean up. They didn''t die. As a result, he slipped away without any benefit after playing for a while. "Mira, don''t you really decide to go into the ultimate ruins again?" Ya''s eyes twinkled and asked softly. Mira narrowed her eyes slightly and hummed, "you are not the same. What do you think when you ask me this question?" "It''s not easy to escape from there. Do you still want to go back?" She looked at ya beside her and said with some dissatisfaction. Two people know their roots and understand each other''s ideas naturally. What is hidden at the end of the ultimate ancient road? Don''t they know? When the first day of the first war, it was not easy to escape. Why did you go back. "I have a hunch that they may be able to open the ultimate secret." Ya thought for a long time and suddenly jumped out a sentence. Mira was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t be silly. Do you think it''s possible?" "The original twelve universes, now there are only nine universes left." "Which of the original East King, spirit king, Yu king, Zhou king, heavenly king, fairy king and so on is not a peerless strong man who is amazing and overwhelms the ancient time and space?" Speaking of this, Mira said with fear on her face, "but in the end, it doesn''t fall there one by one." "Even the supreme king who once ruled the twelve whole universe has not finally fallen into the devil and into the darkness?" Mira''s voice was a little low. She sighed, "even the one in this era can''t break this iron law. It''s just one more skeleton." "What are you and I? If you go in again, you''ll die. It''s better to stay here and muddle along." The more she said, the more excited Mira became. She doesn''t want to get involved at the end of the ancient road. Because she''s scared. Ya was silent and her eyes flickered. She looked at the cleaner on the ancient road and sighed in her heart. "Listen to my advice. Don''t go. He has awakened. If you and I escape, they shouldn''t appear again." Mira''s tone was solemn and persuasive. "You don''t have to say." Ya gently waved her hand and interrupted her. She said, "you don''t understand. You are willing to do nothing in your life, but I can''t do it." "If I couldn''t help it before, but now I see a glimmer of hope." Her tone is somewhat inexplicable. She seems to be optimistic about Liu Qing and others. Mira was stunned and said discontentedly, "do you think the human youth can do it? Don''t be kidding." "No other problems, just the existence of that person, there is no possibility." "Give up, you and I leave the ancient road and go to a secret exotic universe to live a good life." "No matter how bad it is, wouldn''t it be better for you to find a man to have several offspring?" Mira''s words almost ran away. "Shut up!" She gave a cold, angry drink. Ya stared at her and said discontentedly, "if you want a man, find it yourself. I won''t give up, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance." "I''ve decided to break through the ultimate ruins." "The regret of that year, this time I can''t shrink back, there''s no reason to shrink back." After that, regardless of Mila''s obstruction, she insisted on breaking into the end of the ancient road. This made Mira''s face change again and again, and her good friend changed. "You go, I''ll go myself." As soon as the voice fell, Ya Yi dodged and disappeared here. Mira was left standing there alone. You said you were leaving? "Asshole." Myra said angrily, "stupid, you know there''s no hope to die?" Her face changed, staring at ya''s leaving back, and she wanted to stop with anger and anger in her heart. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Because she knows Ya''s character very well. Once she decides, no one can change it. "Fool, I don''t know if I''ve been sold." Mira scolded with hatred, and with a flash of steps, the man had caught up with ya in front. They are really not afraid of death when they want to break through the ancient road. However, the two of them seem to be particularly familiar with the ancient road. They actually avoid the ancient road cleaners and sneak into them quietly. I have to say that they have some skills and abilities. ........ On the other side, on the ancient road. Liu Qing and order both rushed over and entered the depths of the ancient road. Shua! In the fog, two figures appeared quietly. Liu Qing and order stopped and looked seriously at a body floating in front. This is a broken body, full of cracks, flesh and blood, and the head is missing. It can be seen that the heart of the corpse was pierced by some force and died not long ago. "Buddha, this is an immortal." Order examined the body and concluded that it was an eternal. Its body is ragged, but it contains a strong breath and has the characteristics of immortality. Liu Qing looked at him, nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be bad. It''s estimated that he was just killed, but he doesn''t know who was killed." "The smell of ancient road cleaners remains on the wound, but it doesn''t feel like it." After a review of the order, we came to a conclusion. It seems that he died in the hands of the ancient road cleaner, but it feels specious. I always think it''s not that simple. The ancient road is divided into nine floors. What they just broke through is the second floor. Each floor has powerful cleaners, representing the existence of nine powerful cleaners on the ancient road. If you want to really cross the ancient road and reach the end, you must cross nine checkpoints. "It should be the third pass of the ancient road ahead." Liu Qing said thoughtfully. He vaguely felt that there was a lot of strong breath in front of him, and there was a violent energy fluctuation. Needless to say, there must be strong people breaking through. indeed. When Liu Qing and order came to the third level, they saw the ancient road cleaner who was killing. The cleaner here is a little different from the second level. It has a huge body, as if it contains dozens of universes. It is never tired and has unparalleled combat power. Boom, boom! Fierce explosions kept coming. On the void of the ancient road, there are powerful figures. Many of them made joint moves for the Lord and simply suppressed the cleaner. Liu Qing saw at least a dozen strong masters jointly besiege the cleaners. The war was fierce, and he suppressed the cleaners'' powerful counterattack for a time. "There are countless strong people on the ancient road." Seeing these strong men, Liu Qing had to sigh. I still know something about the situation on the ultimate ancient road. There are too many strong people hidden on the ancient road. Moreover, some are deeply hidden. It is rumored that the strong left over from the old cosmic era are hidden, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. But whether it is the strong in the old universe or the new era, they belong to the top strong. Liu Qing is now worried that there are too many strong people in the old universe. "My Lord, do you want to do it?" The order asked softly. Liu Qing was silent and looked at the two sides of the fierce battle. She didn''t intend to make a move. I''ve tried before, but I still can''t kill the ancient road cleaners. Moreover, the explosion can still be recovered, which is hard to please. "Don''t bother. Let''s just rush over." Finally, Liu Qing didn''t rush. It''s impossible to waste energy when you know you can''t kill each other. Although in his opinion, there is no immortal existence, he has not thought of a way to completely kill the ancient road cleaners. "Roar!" Boom The strong roared and the war was fierce. Chaotic energy sweeps across all directions and continues to rage. The strong in the war naturally noticed that many people wanted to fish in troubled waters. But no one can stop it. Including Liu Qing and order, they sneaked in quietly. "Eh?" Liu Qing, who was about to sneak in, suddenly looked back in surprise. "Why are they here?" Liu Qing''s face showed a trace of surprise and saw two people who surprised him. Mira and Ya are here. Chapter 634 "Why are you two here?" Liu Qing accidentally looked at the two women who came quietly. Isn''t it Myra and ya? They are not unwilling to enter the depths of the ancient road. Why do they suddenly come in now. Order''s eyes are flowing with dense data chains, as if to see through the two women in front of them. "Do you want to die?" Order, indifferent opening, killing intent. He had no emotion, only one thought, and all those who could not grasp the calculation were killed. This is the core of order, cold, ruthless, only interests. In his opinion, Mira and Ya''s sudden coming in is obviously an unstable factor, which has an unknown impact on Ben Zun and him. What is out of control should be cleaned up. Liu Qing didn''t speak, but looked at them quietly. "I''ll lead the way." Ya looked at Liu Qing solemnly, ignoring the order. She knows that order is unreasonable and has no emotion, only cold and ruthless killing. So she ignored the order and understood that Liu Qing was the Lord. "Yes, we can lead the way." Mira sighed in her heart and said. She followed Ya in and obviously didn''t trust her. Naturally, she decided to rely on the person in front of her. As Ya said just now, Liu Qing has a glimmer of hope to open the ultimate secret. Although she doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t prevent Ya from believing it. After all, only she knows the origin of ya. However, since she said it, Liu Qing must have something or ability that ya believes. Whatever it is, it''s all in. There''s nothing to say. "Are you sure?" Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the two women in front of her. He has never despised Ya and Mira, especially ya, a mysterious and mysterious super Zhizi life. To put it bluntly, she is an extremely special existence. From the first universe, she must have hidden some amazing secrets. Even Liu Qing doubted many times whether she was the will of the first universe? "Yes, I want to go to the ruins at the end of the ancient road again." Ya said solemnly. She looked at Liu Qing and said, "I know more about the ultimate ruins and can lead the way. Isn''t it better for you?" "Then go." Liu Qing took a deep look at her and didn''t say much. He didn''t ask why he didn''t want to come in before. It''s just unnecessary. Now that people are here, they must have their plans to come in. Liu Qing also has his own plan. Now it''s better to have ya and Mira, two strong men who once escaped from the end of the ultimate ancient road, to lead the way. Boom! Over there, the cleaners were so powerful that all the strong ones were defeated and embarrassed. "Ready, let me break through." Liu Qing looked solemn and looked at the cleaners who were chasing the strong and fighting with several lords, silently waiting for the opportunity. Finally, after a long war. Among the several venerable ones, one was accidentally hurt by the cleaner and vomited blood. Other venerable masters took the opportunity to sacrifice all kinds of precious treasures one by one, temporarily suppressing the offensive of the cleaners. "Right now." "Go!" Liu Qing whispered and waved a roll. The figures of several people disappeared in place with him. The cleaner who was being tied up over there suddenly gave a meal and suddenly turned his head to one side. "Roar!" The cleaner suddenly let out a roar and lit up dozens of lights. From a distance, it looks like dozens of universes emitting strong light, like the big bang. Boom! With a roar, the cleaners of the third pass of the ancient road burst out with terrible power, breaking open the power of imprisonment. More than a dozen strong encircled, including the Lord, were shocked and flew out, spitting blood. "Damn it!" "Failed again." The Lord vomited blood and roared. He looked angry and said angrily, "after planning for so many years, he saw that he was going to suppress a cleaner, but in the end, he failed." "Everybody, don''t keep your hands." "As long as you imprison the cleaner and take it back, you will be able to unlock the cleaner''s secret." "Do it!" Dozens of strong people who had been hidden suddenly emerged and took action to suppress the cleaners. This is the time period. Liu Qing took order, Ya and Mira seized the gap, turned into a streamer, crossed the void of the ancient road and entered the third floor. "Not good." Someone noticed something strange. A venerable Lord saw the fleeting trace of Liu Qing and others, and his face changed greatly. This is an opportunity for someone to break in. Boom! Sure enough, someone broke in and the cleaners naturally rioted. Their strength soared hundreds of times. Needless to say, they directly lifted the strong siege. With this single blow, everyone fell short. "Damn it." "Who is it?" A lord is angry. "Stop!" A venerable Lord was furious, with long red hair flying. It was angered by Liu Qing and directly chased up to stop them. At this time, Liu Qing noticed that someone was coming. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked back and saw the angry Lord level strong man. This is a red headed old monster, with two huge arms behind him. Each holds a strange weapon and hits Liu Qing and others directly. "Die!" Liu Qingleng hum, the speed is not reduced by half, but he raises his hand and turns back to clap it. Boom! With a slap, the LORD was caught off guard. He was beaten hundreds of thousands of miles and hit the ancient road cleaner who rushed over. Unfortunately, it''s flying to the front door of the cleaner. The cleaner opened his mouth and gulped down a Lord. All the other lords around were stunned. Well, actually hung up a lord, but it was swallowed by the cleaner. On the contrary, Liu Qing had already turned into a light, broke through nothingness, disappeared in front of everyone and ran away. "Roar!" The cleaner of the ancient road roared angrily, as if stimulated by Liu Qing, he fell into some kind of manic mechanism and began to become crazy. "Damn it." "Who broke our plan?" A venerable Lord vomited blood in anger and ran away on the spot. A good plan was originally designed to suppress the cleaners. Originally, they were almost successful, but they were one step away. Unfortunately, Liu Qing suddenly broke in and angered the cleaner. This led to the failure of the plan. Now, one Lord died, and the others were more or less seriously and slightly injured. Not to mention the other strong and cannon fodder, a large area has died, and finally the work has fallen short. "Ah..." "I''m going to kill those people." The lords were so angry that they simply forced their way to kill Liu Qing. "The plan has changed." "Rush over and chase those people." "Enter the ninth pass and suppress the ninth heavenly official." Soon, other strong players reached an agreement. Since the plan here fails, carry out the next plan. Through the ninth floor of the ancient road. Whoosh Dozens and hundreds of strong men rushed through the ancient road to guard. For a time, the ancient road cleaners rioted, killed a large number of strong people, and the void was red with blood. The killing was a whole hour, with countless deaths and injuries. The whole ancient road was shaken by it. Chapter 635 Deep in the ancient road. There are ethereal nebulae falling. The big stars around sank into the void and turned into dust. Shua! At this time, two men and two women quietly appeared here. There was also a strange eye. They are Liu Qing and his party. "Are you sure there''s a way here?" Liu Qing looked at the falling Nebula in front of him. From time to time, he could see stars crashing. There is chaos and chaos, void and fog, and there are many crises everywhere. But he said, there is a secret road leading to the end of the ancient road and to the ruins. Originally, the ancient road was like a heavy barrier to block countless strong people from breaking through. But she said there was a secret path, which naturally attracted Liu Qing''s attention. So several people followed ya. "In the past, I escaped from the ruins at the end of the ancient road by this secret path." Ya is confident and articulate. Anyway, she said she escaped from here. Only she and Mira know the secret. Now I want to take Liu Qing to the end of the ruins directly through the numerous checkpoints on the ancient road. This saves the danger of breaking the ancient road. "To be honest, without this secret path, no one can break through the Ninth level of the ancient road." Ya said softly. She looked at Liu Qing and continued to say, "at the last pass of the ancient road, what guards there is not the ancient road cleaner, but a more terrible existence than the cleaner." "It is rumored that it is the messenger to guard the ultimate universe." "It is a great God official who suppresses darkness and emptiness." Ya''s face was serious and told the situation of the ancient road in detail. She didn''t say that before. "But the most terrible thing is not the great God official, but a terrible existence in the ultimate ruins." Speaking of this, Ya''s face obviously became a little scared. She took a deep breath and said, "he is the ultimate fear. It is said that he came from the ancient king of the last cosmic era." "First, the collapse of the universe has something to do with him." Referring to the secrets of the past, Ya and Mira''s face showed a kind of palpitation and fear. It seems that I can''t forget the terrible experience of the past. "No matter what it is, it can''t stop me." Liu Qing''s face was serious, without any fear and retreat. Because you are not allowed to shrink back when you come here, the end of the ancient road must be found out. His current plan is to explore the secret of the end of the ultimate ancient road. No matter whether he can get the secret of the ultimate ancient road this time, he will leave. After all, the ninth universe is facing a catastrophe. He must explore the dark secret to solve this crisis. Besides, Liu Qing suspected that the darkness came from the end of the ultimate ancient road. "Open!" At this time, Ya and Mira came forward, their hands intertwined, each shining. There are shining data and intertwined runes. The two are combined into one, which actually opens a mysterious barrier. Buzz! A barrier shook quietly and was opened by the power of Ya and Mira. Finally, in front of Liu Qing, a mysterious door appeared. Seeing this door, Liu Qing was stunned. Because the door in front of him was a little similar to the bronze door he got. It''s just an illusory door. It is intertwined with data and runes, shining and mysterious. "All right." Ya looked at Liu Qing and said. After hearing this, he came forward and stood silent in front of the illusory door. After some observation, Liu qingruo thought. In his body, the bronze door was looming, as if there was some power resonating. This surprised him, thinking about the origin of the bronze door, which fell from the ancient road. Did the bronze door fall from the end of the ancient road, or did it come from the ultimate universe? Perhaps, this time into the ruins at the end of the ultimate ancient road, the bronze door has a greater role and harvest? Boom! Liu Qing raised her hand and pushed it gently. The door opened. There are mysterious substances flowing inside. It''s wrong to say it''s energy. In short, mysterious. He doubted that the ruins at the end of the ancient road could be reached through this door? WOW! Ya and Mira didn''t say much and took the lead in. Liu Qing was silent for a moment, nodded to order and evil eyes, and stepped into it step by step. Then order and evil eyes disappeared in the door. When several people passed through the door, the distance, the void rippled, and a mysterious figure came out of it. The man was covered in a mist and could not see his real body. But a pair of clear eyes were staring at the door. "These people really have problems." The visitor looked excited and seemed to be following Liu Qing. But it was not noticed. I have to say I have some ability. Even Liu Qing was unaware of its existence. "Unexpectedly, there is a secret door hidden here. It seems to lead to the end of the ancient road." The mysterious man carefully observed the illusory door and made a guess. "Just in time, I also want to see the secret at the end of the ancient road." When he finished, he stepped into the door and disappeared through it. Boom! As he entered, the door suddenly shook and burst inexplicably, turning into countless light spots and runes. The door disappeared. ........ On the other side, Liu Qing entered the door. There is no imaginary shuttle channel, let alone other feelings. Just in a flash, then several people came to a strange environment. There is a vacuum in all directions. There is a large void shrouded in it. The direction is not clear, and there is no light. But there are huge ruins floating around. In the ruins, there are huge bodies lying there, with corpses everywhere. "This is the ultimate ruin?" Liu Qing frowned slightly, vaguely aware of a looming crisis. The order around him looked serious, and the dense data chain flowed in his eyes, as if he were analyzing and checking the situation here. "Ben Zun, something''s wrong here." Order opened his mouth and said what he had found. Needless to say, Liu Qing knew something was wrong here. It didn''t matter on the ancient road before, but it''s different after coming in. Here I actually feel the breath from the ninth universe and the breath of mountain and sea boundary. This is very wrong. "Yes, it''s the ultimate ruin." Ya looked serious and vigilant around. She explained: "the so-called ultimate ruins, in fact, strictly speaking, is a dimension of the superposition of the universes." "Yes, it connects the universes and the heavens." "You can see this as a cosmic transit station, the ultimate universe to a higher dimension." Mira began to remind. She and Ya both escaped from here. "In the past, King Yu led the first universe to attack the end of the ancient road. He wanted to break the ultimate barrier. His purpose was to enter the ultimate universe." "Unfortunately, it failed." Speaking of this, Ya pointed to the distance and said, "you see, there is the end of the ancient road, the end of all secrets." Liu Qing looked up in the direction he pointed, and her pupils shrank. At the end of the endless ruins stands a magnificent gate. Like an eternal gate of the universe, it stands there forever and immortal. Chapter 636 A magnificent gate stands at the end of nothingness. It is magnificent, atmospheric, eternal, immortal and eternal. This gate is called the gate of the universe, also known as the ultimate gate. "What a magnificent gate." Evil eyes looked brightly at the door in front of them. Big! It''s really too big. It is like the end of the universe, more like the collection of celestial universes. Above the gate, there are mottled traces. Each one is like a universe, in which hundreds of millions of star cores are embedded, which is very mysterious. No one knows its origin, let alone how long it has existed. Who cast it. "This is the mystery of everything, the ultimate secret." Ya said solemnly. Mira beside her showed a trace of fear and fear on her face. In a trance, they recalled the past. Countless strong men attacked and wanted to break this door, and finally transcend the universe and step into the real transcendence. Some people call it the door of detachment. As long as you open it and step on it, you can get rid of everything. As for the true and false, no one can know. Because since ancient times, no one can understand this door, let alone step into it. Everything about it is still a mystery. "Do you remember the bronze door and the bronze coffin?" At this time, Ya asked with a dignified face. Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled and asked, "do you mean that the bronze door and bronze coffin fell from the inside?" "That''s right." Ya nodded affirmatively. She recalled: "I still remember the war in the past. The door was opened, but countless horrors fell from it." "Including bronze doors and bronze coffins." "These two are taboos. They come from behind the door." After hearing this, Liu Qing frowned deeply and silently felt the bronze door and bronze coffin in her body. These two things came out of it. There is an unknown existence hidden in the bronze coffin. Is it a strong man from the ultimate universe? The bronze door, never opened. But I have tried to open it. There is an unknown danger in the door. Is it a flash door to the ultimate universe? Like this door in front of you? Liu Qing thought and looked at the door in front of her. He found that the door was too big. I couldn''t see the top at a glance and was shrouded in fog. Close to this door gives people an invisible pressure. There was even a faint sense of crisis, as if he would be robbed and die inexplicably as long as he was close to the door. In front of the door, countless corpses floated in the void. There are huge bones across there, flashing a terrible light, immortal. There are also the remains of all kinds of creatures and strong people, piled up in nothingness and constantly floating around the gate like a barrier. It''s inexplicable fear and fear just at a glance. Even Liu Qing can''t imagine how many people have died here. "Do you know the danger here?" Liu Qing asked. With a solemn look on his side, he pointed to the top of the invisible door and said, "the danger comes from this door. Strictly speaking, this door has a gatekeeper." "Gatekeeper?" Liu Qing looked at her in surprise. I didn''t say there was a goalkeeper here before. "Yes, it''s the goalkeeper." Yah nodded affirmatively: "in fact, no one knows his name, but he replaces it, or calls it the gatekeeper." "He guards the ultimate secret and blocks all creatures and strong people who want to enter the door." At the mention of this, Ya couldn''t help shaking. She turned pale and didn''t go on. But Myra took a deep breath and warned, "if you want to get close to that door, you must be ready to be killed by the gatekeeper." "Ya and I dare not get involved, because we have managed to escape. We are afraid and can''t help you." She spoke her mind sincerely. Both Ya and Mira are full of fear. Not only for this door, but also for the gatekeeper and the world behind the door. "One more thing." Ya suddenly opened his mouth and reminded: "there are not only gatekeepers, but also darkness." "I can tell you clearly that the darkness has eroded here. Check whether the door is eroded by the darkness." She said, pointing to the front door. Liu Qing looked up. Sure enough, she saw the mottled black on the door, just like ink, nibbling at the door bit by bit. "Darkness?" His eyes narrowed and looked at the mottled black spots carefully. He didn''t notice before. Now it''s really dark, just like the disaster encountered by the ninth universe. Black ink like substances are eroding the gate, and darkness is invading? Is there eternal darkness behind the door? Could it be that the ultimate of the universe is darkness and destruction. Or the ultimate universe doesn''t exist at all. But he quickly rejected it. Because Ya said that both the bronze door and the bronze coffin came from behind the door. Including the dark disasters that came out of it in the past. "The gatekeeper is terrible, but he was defeated by the uncrowned Lord of the universe, the supreme king, who once pushed the door open." "However, the whole King fell into darkness." Ya said, his face full of fear. "The whole king?" If Liu Qing thought about it, he didn''t know what the whole king was like. But it is definitely the most powerful one in the twelve universes and even the whole universe of the heavens, and the super existence that rules the whole universe of the heavens. Such a strong man can defeat the gatekeeper, but when he finally opened the door, he hid in the dark and became a devil. You know, he is the whole king. Hiding in the dark and turning into the whole devil is definitely more terrible. According to ya, in the king''s time, the whole universe was destroyed by him and finally disappeared. No one knows about the specific death, because it has not appeared since the whole King''s era. There is the era of King Zhou, then the era of King Yu, and finally the era of fairy king. "No matter the whole king, the king of Zhou, the king of Yu, or the last fairy king, have been here, but no one can succeed." Ya said in a hurry. "If you want to go in, you must defeat the goalkeeper." She pointed to the top of the door. "How?" Liu Qing didn''t say much, but looked to the side of the order. The order was silent and said for a long time: "my Lord, I sensed a crisis, right on the top of the door in nothingness." "I have no confidence." This is the first time he has said that he has no confidence. After hearing this, Liu Qing was surprised and inexplicable. He was the clearest about his separation. He said he had no confidence. How good is the goalkeeper? "Well, I''ll be the gatekeeper for a while." After a moment of silence, Liu Qing suddenly made a decision. In that case, let''s fight. "Master, someone is coming." Suddenly, the evil eye made a sound to remind. Liu Qing and order stopped and looked back in surprise. "Eh?" Ya and Mira also noticed something. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s the strong men of the ancient road, some ancient lords, and the powerful existence of the universe." "They broke in?" Mira was surprised, too. "What about the guardian on the ninth floor?" They were quite shocked and surprised. These strong men came too fast. "Hide first and watch the change." Liu Qing thought for a while and finally decided to hide and have a look. After all, it''s best for someone to take the lead. Shua! With that, Liu Qing waved and disappeared here with a few people and hid. Before long, streamers suddenly appeared in the nothingness behind. A large number of strong men finally came here. Chapter 637 "Hahaha..." "This is the ultimate door." A burst of laughter came. I saw the ripples of space, and a vague figure came out of it. As soon as the man arrived, the void around him suddenly twisted. He was surrounded by a powerful breath, twisting the space and folding it into space barriers. "Pagra, you old man is not dead?" In the distance came a violent voice. Pagra''s body was shocked and she went back. "Who am I? It''s you." He looked at the visitor and suddenly realized the truth. Then pagra said sarcastically, "why, didn''t you die 100000 years ago? Why did you climb out of the grave again? You stink all over. It''s better to go on the road early." An old man came slowly not far away. His thin body gave people a fragile feeling and exuded a rotten atmosphere. "Who are these two?" Secretly, the hidden Liu Qing looked at the two strong men in surprise. Ya said, "the man named pagra is a strong man in the black king era, from the third universe." "The other is also from the third universe. He doesn''t remember his name. He is very powerful and is the strongest under the black king." She said with a hint of surprise. Mira wondered, "how did these people break through the blockade of the great God official?" The great God official is the gatekeeper on the ninth floor of the ancient road. His strength is extremely terrible. Generally speaking, it is difficult to break through. Unexpectedly, a large group of strong people from ancient roads came. These powerful people who enter the ancient road from the universe are powerful, but it is not easy to break through the ninth floor of the ancient road. But now they come in, which means they have successfully broken through. "Strange." Ya frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "the great God officials on the ninth floor can''t let them in. Have they been suppressed?" "Is it possible?" Mira gave a white look and obviously didn''t believe it. How does the great God official exist? He is a terrible strong man who is not weaker than the gatekeeper. It is unclear how many strong men the town has killed. Are there few strong men of all ages who have died in the hands of big gods? "Could it be that the great God on the ninth floor is gone?" Liu Qing put forward his own guess. After all, they came in through a secret path known to ya, and they didn''t come in through the checkpoint at all. So I don''t know what happened at the level. "Hum!" The thin old man snorted coldly, "pagra, the disappearance of the great God is the best time to explore the ultimate door. I don''t have time to play with you." "Cut, old man, who wants to play with you?" Pagra was dismissive. The two are tit for tat. Here came a large number of strong people, all with mysterious breath and top creatures. There are powerful creatures from all universes, and some ancient road strongmen who existed in ancient times, all of them have come. Liu Qing looked around and guessed that at least hundreds of strong people were coming. Some even hide, like them, in the dark. "Interesting, there are so many strong people." He looked at the strong players on the scene with great interest. The order beside him said coldly, "it''s not right. A group of cannon fodder came to explore the mystery of the ultimate door." "Master, there is a terrible crisis above the door." Evil eyes looked at the top of the grand gate with fear. It sensed a deep crisis, and the danger of death made it difficult to calm down. It seems that as long as you step into the front circle, you will die immediately. "Take a look first." Liu Qing didn''t say much, but looked at the coming strong. Whether it''s pagra or the thin old man, it''s the same as other strong men. Although he tried his best to hide his breath, Liu Qing still noticed their details and their strength was not weak. Even some of the strong are far more powerful than the cleaners on the ancient road. No wonder you can break in. To Liu Qing''s surprise, the great God of the ninth pass was indeed gone. "Ya, they say the great God is gone?" Mira asked with some surprise. Ya frowned and said nothing. She felt uneasy in her heart. Why did the great god suddenly disappear and what kind of crisis was hidden in it. She always felt that something would change this time. After all, even the powerful kings of the universe, some ancient kings, have failed. It''s strange that these strong people can do it. "Will the great God official you said be on the door?" Liu Qing suddenly looked up and said something thoughtfully. "What?" Ya and Mira were shocked and looked at him in horror. Obviously I can''t believe this guess. The big God is at the top of the door. Is that possible? But Liu Qing was vaguely aware that two obscure crises were at the top of the door. If there is only one goalkeeper here, who is the other secret smell of crisis? Is it true that both the great God and the gatekeeper are here? Boom! Just thinking, someone did it over there. A half beast creature shot through countless skeletons in front and rushed into the inner circle of the gate. "Someone did it." Liu Qing looked shocked and looked brightly. Others looked up one after another, all locking in the powerful creature who suddenly shot. It was a powerful creature half human and half beast, holding a bloody long knife in his hand, cutting through all obstacles one by one. "Poof!" But as soon as it dared to go in, the whole person stopped, opened his mouth and ejected blood, and his breath immediately withered down. It was hit hard. The scene startled the others. Including Liu Qing, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart and flashing her eyes. Because he didn''t see how the other party was hurt. As soon as I stepped into it, I vomited blood and was injured. "How did he get hurt?" Evil eyes are frightened and uncertain. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s dying." "Huh?" The others were stunned. Then he saw the half human and half animal creature suddenly roar. "Roar!" It roared and waved a long bloody knife, as if to attack something. But the next moment, the body was frozen there, the heart burst through a hole, and the head was crushed by an invisible force. Boom! The head burst and the brain was mixed with blood spatter. Its whole body exploded in an instant, leaving a skeleton lying there alone, holding the bloody long knife in its hand. The scene shocked everyone. "Hiss!" All the strong people who came here took a breath of air conditioning and were stunned. "What''s going on?" "How did it die?" All the strong men were frightened and uncertain, and their faces were ugly. Because none of them saw how each other died. "Pagra, do you see?" The thin old man asked seriously. Pagra''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "see, that power seems to be the destructive power of the great God." "Great God official?" The others turned pale and looked frightened. Some even retreated in fear and looked warily at the front and around. In a word, everyone was nervous. "Damn, is the great God here?" "Aren''t there only gatekeepers here?" The strong people present were nervous and looked around vigilantly. It was enough to have a terrible goalkeeper. But I didn''t expect that the disappeared ninth layer God official was here? "The power of the great God official?" Ya and Mira''s face changed slightly, obviously thinking of something. "Here we are." Liu Qing looked cold and looked up. Buzz! There was a movement from the gate. I saw a fog of emptiness falling down, and there was a vague figure falling slowly from the gate. "Great God official?" Mira and Azizi changed their faces and exclaimed. Similarly, the strong men from all sides around changed their faces and looked at the terrible figure slowly falling in horror. Chapter 638 Great God. A mystery exists. It was wearing a black robe, which covered its shape and could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. Moreover, he wore a bronze mask on his face, revealing only a pair of dark eyes, which made people shudder. "Great God official?" Hundreds of strong players on the court were trembling and could not stop their fear. At the moment when they saw the great God official, they felt stiff, unable to move like entering the mire, and even their consciousness seemed to solidify. fear! Boundless fear filled everyone''s hearts. Pagra, the thin old man and so on, all the strong people feel that their hearts are going to burst and their faces are pale. "It''s terrible." Pagra panicked and was afraid. Unexpectedly, the great God was so terrible. I haven''t shot yet. I just fell slowly. It''s frightening to appear on the stage. The great God coldly swept all the people present, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a group of mole ants. "Do it!" At the moment, pagra and others burst into drinking, knowing that if they don''t do it again, they will completely lose their courage. In that case, let alone fight, there is no place to escape. Boom! Dozens and hundreds of strong people broke out without reservation. No one here dared to keep it. Under the complete outbreak, infinite power gathered and went away. Facing the attack of hundreds of strong men, the great God official was very calm and had no breath at all. At a critical juncture. The great God started and gently clicked. Buzz! Nothingness trembled, and the torrent suddenly collapsed and disintegrated. The hundreds of strong men fought together and were crushed by the big God with a gentle finger. And it never loses its prestige. "Escape!" Everyone just felt cold and crisis shrouded. Too late to think, hundreds of strong people fled in panic. But it''s too late. Boom! Almost in an instant, the bodies of dozens of strong people exploded and turned into blood mist. One finger obliterates. The scene was silent. Even Liu Qing and others have changed color. "Hiss!" Ya and Mira took a cold breath and turned pale. It''s horrible. It''s incredible that the great God killed dozens of strong people with one finger just now. That''s a strong man from all sides of the ancient road. The top powerful creatures from all universes were killed with one finger. There is no lack of some strong people at the Lord level, but they still can''t resist the power of a finger. So terrible! "It''s terrible." The evil eye was terrified and was restrained by the power of the great God official. The eyes of order are bright, a large number of data links flicker and fluctuate psychologically. Liu Qing was also not calm. He looked at the big God''s finger and gave him a strong threat. He estimated that if he were there, could he feel the terror of the great God official? "Can I stop it?" Order asked indifferently. Liu Qing thought for a moment and nodded: "it should be OK, but the other party is really strong. It is much stronger than the dark master, emptiness and emptiness seen before." Order and ya, Mira and others thought deeply and understood the level of the great God official. It is more powerful than the dark "emptiness", but it is not clear how powerful it is. Liu Qing felt that the other party was very dangerous, but not invincible. She had a bottom in her heart. Sure enough, a group of cannon fodder came and was still useful. Looking at a group of cannon fodder killed by the second, Liu Qing didn''t have a ripple. He was all right when he died. "Damn it!" "Is this the great God official?" Pagra was terrified. He never expected that the great God official would be so terrible. I haven''t met you before. I thought the great God was just like this. But now I fully understand that I don''t see enough in front of others. One finger died. "Escape!" The thin old man was frightened and ran away without saying a word. I can''t help it. I''m scared. The great God officer was so terrible that he killed half the people with one finger. It''s impossible to fight. It''s not a level at all. It''s like a high-dimensional existence, crushing a group of ants. WOW! Suddenly, the great God raised his hand gently, so that half of the strong who survived were frightened. "Run." Pagra screamed, put up a light and ran directly. Others were also scared to death and fled like crazy. Boom! With a flick of his palm, the whole nothingness at the end of the ancient road crumbled. Without exception, the bodies of dozens of strong people who are fleeing, together with the surrounding space, are all broken into nothingness. "No!" "Ah..." The scream came, and powerful creatures were unwilling to burn themselves. Unfortunately, it went out soon. Every strong man explodes seeds, but it''s still useless. He burps his fart without turning up a little spray. Including pagra, dozens of surviving powerful creatures, without exception, died under the palm of the great God official. Just press it gently, and it''s all reimbursed. It was a massacre. In Liu Qing''s eyes, hundreds of top strongmen failed to take a move in front of the big God. First, dozens of them were killed with one finger, and then the rest were killed with one palm. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. Powerful and frightening. Bang Bang Ya and Mira''s teeth trembled and their faces turned white. The two were terrified. They had never seen the big divine officer make a move, but just guessed each other''s terror. Now I have witnessed the terror of the great God. "Dead." Ya murmured, full of fear and said, "yes, when the strong led by King Yu attacked the ultimate ruins, they didn''t compete with the great God official." "I thought the strength of the great God official was not too strong. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible?" She was a little afraid and showed fear. Mira trembled and said in horror, "the great magistrates are so terrible. How terrible is the gatekeeper?" ¡°....¡± There was silence. Liu Qing can''t answer this question because she hasn''t seen the goalkeeper. Now I just met this great God. But the question is, isn''t the great God guarding the Ninth level? Why did you come to the ultimate gate? Does it have something to do with the gatekeeper? Shua! At this time, the great god suddenly turned his head and looked over. Just a glance made Mira and ya and evil eyes feel like they were going to die. They were extremely afraid. "Found." A few people''s hearts sank and felt bad. The great God found them. "No!" Order looked like a chill. Ya and Mira noticed something bad at the same time. The great god suddenly raised a hand and gently patted Liu Qing and others. "It''s over!" Mira and ya and evil eyes are afraid. I just feel an invisible crisis enveloping me, and my body is stiff and unable to move. You''ll die. This time they felt like they were really going to die. You can''t escape, you can''t resist, you will die. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum sounded, shattering the invisible force field. Several people breathed a sigh of relief and their bodies returned to normal. Liu Qing didn''t know when to stand in front of several people and raised her hand to meet them. Boom! Nothingness burst and a large area of ruins turned into dust. Liu Qing slapped it out as if he had hit something. He only felt the endless power surging in and shook his body back three steps. Boom! An invisible air wave swept through and smashed the vacuum. "Eh?" The great God official was surprised, and a pair of eyes showed a surprised light. It''s blocked. Chapter 639 Boom! Order and others flew out together, unable to bear the terrible power. Ahead, Liu Qing stepped back three steps, her face was dignified, and her eyes looked blazing at each other. The great God official said nothing, his eyes under the mask showed a faint light, tilted his head and looked at Liu Qing. This human, unexpectedly blocked his move. "It''s terrible." The evil eye was shocked. There was a trace of crack on the eye bead. Blood seeped out and was hurt. Ya and Mira were also affected, and their faces were very dignified. If Liu Qing hadn''t blocked 99% of the power just now, they might have fallen on the spot. The strength of the great God official is terrible. "Incredible." Mira looked frightened and said, "his strength is so terrible. Has he stepped into the king?" King! That is a level of the top strong in the universe, such as the king of the universe, the king of the universe and other strong people are the existence of the king of the universe. Wang, that is the king of the universe, the real strong at the ceiling level of the universe. They never thought that the great God official had the strength to seal the king. "Yes, definitely stepped into the level of king." Ya said with the same seriousness. Their hearts sank and they felt bad. The great magistrates have the strength to seal the king. How terrible is it to be a gatekeeper? Thinking of the first World War, they couldn''t help shaking. You know, as the king of the first universe, he united with the kings of other universes to attack the ultimate door. But in the end, it ended in defeat, which shows the horror. The water of the ultimate ancient road is too deep. It''s just a big God official. The gatekeeper who really guards the gate hasn''t come out yet. "The king?" Liu qingruo thought and was alert to the extreme. The infinite power in her body was surging and she was ready to fight. Boom They collided with each other, which actually caused the shock of the ancient road. The great God and Liu Qing confronted each other, and the atmosphere at the scene was extremely depressed. Just now, hundreds of strong people were slaughtered by the great God. They almost killed the whole audience with two moves. Except for Liu Qing, all the others died. Of course, it''s not just Liu Qing and others who hide here. In fact, there are still some very strong existence hidden in the dark, which has not been exposed. "Interesting." In the dark, a hidden strong man looked at Liu Qing in surprise. It didn''t expect that someone blocked the move of the great God official. Obviously, its strength was not weak. And depending on the situation, they don''t lose ground under the competition. "Kill!" The great God moved. When the word fell, he gently pointed to Liu Qing''s eyebrows. This finger seems to be very slow, but it actually gives people a feeling that they can''t avoid and compete. Kill! Liu Qing only felt that the whole body, including the soul, was trembling. Was it excitement or fear? "Prisoner Tianzhi!" In an instant, Liu Qing raised her hand and pointed to meet her. Two fingers touched lightly in the void. Click! Click! The surrounding void crumbled like a mirror, and the glittering space debris scratched around and cut cracks. The debris flying all over the sky penetrated everything. Poof! "Ah..." A hidden creature screamed, his body was pierced by fragments, and the whole person turned into a pair of dust and flew away. seckill! This scene shocked the other hidden strong men, and they retreated quickly by their own means. They just got a move right, and the afterwave killed a powerful existence. That''s the Lord, even vaguely touching the threshold of the king. Unfortunately, he was still killed by the second and suffocated. WOW! With the outbreak of a powerful breath to the extreme, both sides retreated violently. Liu Qing rubbed back more than a dozen steps, while the big God officer opposite stepped back five steps and stubbornly crushed the void before he stopped. Both sides stand high and make a judgment. On the surface, Liu Qing was defeated and suffered a loss. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. But in fact, the great God official felt bad. His finger was broken, only one phalanx was left, his arm trembled slightly, and there was no blood from the corners of his mouth under the mask. He was also hurt. At this moment, the great God officer was very shocked and his eyes twinkled. It''s incredible that he was injured in the hands of a human. Just human beings, how can he hurt the great God official who is comparable to the king? "You''re good." The voice of the great God official came indifferently, which seemed to be appreciated, but it gave people an endless cold ice. The murderous intention made Liu Qing tense. Strong! This is Liu Qing''s first feeling and the strongest one she has encountered at present. "You''re not bad either." Liu Qing replied, the boiling blood and trembling bones in her body calmed down one by one, and her breath became like an abyss like the sea. The momentum of both is becoming more and more heavy. "Kill!" Suddenly, they passed away. Boom! The war began. Liu Qing''s fists are wielded. Each fist contains a mighty force, just like the world roaring and chaos roaring. Zheng! The fist and palm hit each other and burst out endless sparks. Boom, boom, boom! The two sides had a fierce confrontation. You came and went, and they fought tens of thousands of times in an instant. "Burst!" The great God drank coldly. Suddenly, he hit his forehead with a palm, which made his skull break in an instant, and the pain was unbearable. Liu Qing vomited blood, but he hit the other party''s heart with a strong punch. He only felt a huge shock coming along his arm. Boom! They went backwards again. The great God looked down and found that his heart was dented by a punch. If he hadn''t wrapped his body in a robe, his glittering body might have been exposed. Just a punch almost ran through the heart. At the moment, Liu Qing''s expression is a little strange. In the just one punch contact, let him understand the identity of the other party. The great God official is actually a woman. Of course, regardless of whether it is male or female, Liu Qing will not hesitate to give a cruel hand. The great God official''s eyes twinkled, and his cold eyes scraped Liu Qing''s body like a blade, vaguely showing a surge of anger. He felt offended. "Die!" The great God official under the rage was terrible. His strength and breath suddenly disappeared without a trace, so that Liu Qing couldn''t catch a trace. "No!" Liu Qing''s heart was cold and her secret way was bad. I''m trying to avoid it, but it''s too late. Boom! I just felt that my heart was cold, and then a sharp pain came. My heart contracted suddenly, and I felt as uncomfortable as an explosion. The powerful force flew him out and sprinkled a blood mist. "Cough..." Liu Qing stopped his body and coughed up two mouthfuls of waste blood before he recovered. Shua! At this time, the great God officer killed and pressed Liu Qing''s brain with his glittering palm. If you get shot, your head will explode. "Get out!" Liu Qing roared, and his fist hit each other''s palm quickly. Boom! In a hurry, Liu Qing was knocked down into the void, smashed into the ruins and smashed a large number of bones. The great God official was cold all over, his killing intention shrouded, and firmly locked the figure in the ruins. WOW! Countless broken bones scattered and exploded, and Liu Qingfei came out. He looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were glowing and his war intention was fierce. "One Qi and three cleans." "Kill!" As soon as the voice fell, the people watching the war on the scene were all thrilled. With a roar, chaos swept across the sky and turned into a field. Liu Qing''s figure suddenly turned into a dense shadow. There are three thousand incarnations, each of which seems to be a noumenon, emitting an ancient and boundless atmosphere of chaos. "The ancient chaos demon?" The great God officer looked in wonder and felt the terror and danger of the three thousand ancient chaotic demons around him. Chapter 640 Boom! Chaos burst and a human shadow flew out. "Roar!" Three thousand demons roared and beat one person in embarrassment, losing one after another. Boom, boom! The demon God roared, and the secret arts flew into the air. One after another, they roared on the big God official. "Cough..." The great God official was defeated all the way and coughed up blood. He was so frightened and angry that he was beaten when he fought. There are three thousand chaotic demons, all of whom are ferocious and unparalleled, and their combat power is amazing. At first, he fought with Liu Qing, but now he suddenly turned the other way around. A large area of chaos was boiling, and one demon God after another chased the big God official. If one dozen one is nothing, even one dozen two, one dozen three are no problem. But the key is what''s in front of you? Three thousand demons and gods came on the stage. In that scene, let alone others, the great gods were shocked and almost collapsed. "Kill!" Liu Qing roared angrily, and bursts of roars came from around. A demon God roared to kill, fearless, fierce and fearless. Each demon God with the power of terror, hit the sky and earth, chaos and no light. Boom! The great God vomited blood, and his body retreated again, spilling blood all the way. He was hit again with anger. This time it''s really broken. How can one''s own strength resist three thousand demons? Moreover, the three thousand demon gods that have evolved again are completely beyond imagination. No one expected that Liu Qing had three thousand demons in her body, which made the great gods doubt life. Mira, Ya and evil eyes over there were stunned on the spot. The three people looked at the vast chaos in front of them. In it, three thousand demon gods fiercely besieged the big God official, killing chaos and cracking, and everything fell silent. Each demon God gave birth to the origin of the road, and was accompanied by the most precious treasure, secret arts, killing moves, and the most precious treasure didn''t want money. The poor God official was beaten by Liu Qing and vomited blood for more than three liters. He retreated one after another, and his body showed signs of collapse. His body cracked again and again, almost bursting. "Roar!" There was a demon God roaring angrily. He was surrounded by a silver river of light. He came in a mighty way and rolled up the great God official. The torrent swept across the sky and everything decayed. "The years are long?" The great God official was shocked and angry. He watched his body eroded by the power of infinite years and decayed constantly, as if he could turn into ashes in an instant. Boom! Suddenly, an invisible force of space shrouded the great God official''s body and broke into countless pieces. It is broken into countless pieces with space. However, the great God was powerful, reorganized almost at the moment of collapse and returned again. "You..." He opened his mouth in anger. Unfortunately, before he finished, he was submerged by powerful forces. The three thousand demons and gods around them attacked one after another, which was almost difficult to parry and broke up again and again. At this stage, the great God official knew that he could not resist the great power of the three thousand demon gods. "Open the sky!" At the critical moment, Liu Qing killed with a fierce sword and cut it off. Buzz! When a sword is wielded, the world opens and the chaos is broken. "Ah..." The great God screamed, and his body instantly turned into two halves. What''s more terrible is that this force makes it difficult for him to heal. The split body wants to be reorganized, but it is directly blasted by other demons. Boom! The broken meat splashed all over the sky, and the great God was blown up. The scene in front of us shocked the people watching the war in the distance, all of whom were terrified. "Hiss!" "Is he a monster?" Mira looked at the big God who was blasted by the demon God. Ya beside him also stayed. They knew Liu Qing was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. Is this a monster? Myra trembled and said, "Ya, who is he?" Ya didn''t say a word, and his heart shook incomparably. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Liu Qing''s strength exceeded her expectations too much. Originally thought Liu Qing was just a powerful figure who could resist the king. But now it seems to underestimate each other. "Who the hell is this?" Some hidden strongmen were frightened. He was almost shocked by the scene in front of him, and his soul was trembling. No way, anyone can''t help shaking and fear when he sees the scene of 3000 chaotic demons besieging. You know, every chaotic demon God has the combat power comparable to the king. Who can contend with the three thousand great demons of the king? It''s better to see the end of the great God official than that he was deeply blown into foam. This person In the dark, a vague figure trembled and his eyes widened. This man is the one who followed Liu Qing and others in. But now he is frightened by Liu Qing. "Terrible!" It muttered to itself and was frightened. It was the first time I saw such a terrible scene. "Did he come from the chaotic era at the beginning of the day?" Mira let out a low cry of horror. Ya''s eyes twinkled and couldn''t give an answer. Because she was also shocked and puzzled, she couldn''t guess the origin of Liu Qing. "Master bull pen..." The evil eye jumped out foolishly, which could not describe the mood at the moment. It knew that its owner was very powerful, but it didn''t expect to be so powerful. Buzz! At this time, countless pieces of meat in chaos converge one by one, and they are instantly reorganized into great gods. He came back again. But this time, it was just restructured and suffered before it could move. "Repression!" A cold drink came. Three thousand demons and gods broke out together, and the endless power of the road gathered. Dense chains wound around them to form a cage. The road cage forms and imprisons everything. The great God official was shocked and struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment and bondage of the avenue. "Gatekeeper, don''t you do it yet?" At this moment, the great God raised his head and shouted at the void. Liu Qing, who was about to come forward, suddenly stopped and looked up. I don''t know when a vague figure appears on the chaos. The man was hazy, with an unreal smell, which made the whole chaos tremble. "Gatekeeper?" Liu Qing''s face was solemn and looked at the visitor. I didn''t expect to be the gatekeeper. Just about to suppress the great God official, he ran out of another more terrible and mysterious guy. Here comes the gatekeeper. Watching the goalkeeper appear, all the people watching the game were frightened. "Not good." Mira changed her face and looked in horror at the sudden goalkeeper. Ya also looked fusion, a little afraid. Gatekeeper. This is their nightmare, and indelible fears continue to emerge. The gatekeeper stepped out. Boom! The whole chaos was broken, and dozens of demon gods flew out inexplicably, and the body of the demon God almost split. We can see how terrible the goalkeeper is. He is a terrible being beyond the great God. As soon as he appeared, dozens of demon gods were shocked. "Those who enter without permission will be punished!" The gatekeeper''s voice was indifferent. As soon as the voice fell, I saw him press it gently. The whole chaos shakes and collapses everywhere. Powerful authority swept over, enveloping 3000 demons in chaos. Liu Qing''s face changed again and again, aware of the thick crisis. The goalkeeper is more powerful than the great God officer. No one can stop this palm. Three thousand demon gods roared and fought hard, but they were crushed to death. Liu Qing felt a little uneasy. At a critical juncture. Click. In the chaos, a Hongmeng green lotus broke through the void and hit the big hand. When! The green lotus is enchanting and blocks the gatekeeper''s fatal blow. "Huh?" The gatekeeper was surprised and looked at a Hongmeng green lotus in front of him unexpectedly. Hum The lotus blossoms. A figure came out slowly from inside. Chapter 642 Boom! The ink burst and countless black spots flew away. The powerful black air wave rolled, and Liu Qing and others, including three thousand demons, were shocked and flew out. WOW! Everyone stopped. Looking around, the boundless black ink is surging, and it is vaguely visible that two figures are being invaded by countless ink and gushing out of the body. It''s like soaking in asphalt, flowing inside and outside the body, and the breath is terrible. "Hiss!" Mira and Aceh, who were watching the battle in the distance, took a breath of air-conditioning and their scalp numbed. "Finish the calf!" Evil eyes trembled with fear. "The gatekeeper and the great God are polluted by the black source." Ya said stupidly. Mira beside her shivered and turned pale. Black source, from the source of unknown darkness. This is no joke. Think about the original king, how invincible, still fell into darkness. But she never thought that as the gatekeeper and the ninth layer of the great God, she would also fall into the dark. Lili Void, a black stream surging, constantly overflowing from the ultimate door, pouring into the body of the gatekeeper and the great God official. "You... Why bother?" The gatekeeper looked at the great God close at hand, with a struggle in his eyes. The great God official was blackened, his eyes were as black as ink, and there was no trace of luster, just like two black holes. Watching their momentum rising. Liu Qing''s heart sank and her scalp felt numb. It''s so annoying. "You, damn it." The gatekeeper suddenly looked up. His dark eyes were full of killing opportunities and locked Liu Qing. I hate it. The relationship between the great priest and the gatekeeper is obviously different. Now looking at the blackening of the great God official, he directly hates Liu Qing and others. "Die!" The voice did not fall, but I saw the endless black ink turned into a terrible torrent, sweeping Liu Qing away. I feel like I won''t stop until I kill you. Liu Qing scolded in her heart. It''s none of my business. "The road is one!" Although he scolded secretly, he didn''t move slowly and recalled three thousand demons in an instant. Buzz! Three thousand demons and gods flew together, and the light was injected into Liu Qing''s body one after another. Combined with the great power of three thousand demons, the body and momentum soared all the way. Boom! The chaos gas boils, Liu Qing''s body expands constantly, his feet step on chaos and the sky above his head. The whole person''s momentum directly presses back the vast black torrent. Boom! Liu Qing punched out, and the darkness burst in an instant. "As a gatekeeper, you fell into darkness and became a slave?" He stepped out and gave a loud shout. Click, click! The surrounding void is broken. A powerful momentum forced them to leave, so that both the gatekeeper and the great God official couldn''t help but retreat. "You must die!" The great God official locked Liu Qing with hatred in his eyes. It was this man who plunged the gatekeeper and his persecution into darkness. Naturally, he wanted to kill it quickly. Shua! The next moment, the great God disappeared in place. A dark shadow flashed past. Qiang! Just listen to a clang and sparks splashing. Black ink spilled into the void, and an enchanting purple green lotus dripped and turned, blocking the powerful blow of the great God official from the outside. Liu Qing was expressionless and stood beside him. It was just his hand that blocked the great God official. "Your opponent is me." Now he said coldly, pointing through the void. Boom! The fingertips were filled with terrible green awns, and the endless darkness was intertwined like viscous ink, but was defeated by a finger hole. Now the body is as powerful as a bamboo, and the guidance is in front of the great God official. With a "click", the mask of the layout broke open, revealing the strange face of the great God, with long hair flying and countless black ink. She quickly retreated, was gently hugged by the gatekeeper, and took off her powerful power. They slowly fell down and confronted Liu Qing and the present master. "There''s a good play." In the distance, a hidden shadow looked at the scene excitedly. This is really a big play. No one expected that as the guardian of the ninth floor, the great God official and the gatekeeper both fell into the darkness and were polluted. This is a big deal. Darkness eroded them and naturally became slaves to darkness. "I, I have a feeling of excitement?" Mira was trembling and excited, her face flushed. She said incoherently, "Ya, am I hopeless?" ¡°....¡± Yabai glanced at her and scolded you. It''s really hopeless. "Don''t talk and watch." She took a deep breath and said calmly, "the whole King''s blackening is terrible enough. I didn''t think even the gatekeeper and the great God official would fall into darkness." "It seems that the ultimate gate has been polluted." "Could it be that behind the door is the source of darkness?" They trembled and guessed silently. At this time, a new situation appeared in the confrontation over there. Liu Qing and now each exude a strong breath. In particular, Liu Qing has integrated three thousand demons and gods, and the whole person is surrounded by chains of order, just like a big road, with bursts of Tao sound, resisting the dark erosion opposite. On the other side, the gatekeeper who melted into the darkness became extremely terrible. Behind him was the door, and endless black ink gushed out, as if endless. He was completely transformed into a part of darkness. "I''m possessed. You can join me." The gatekeeper suddenly moved. With a wave of his hand, the endless darkness behind him gathered quickly, and countless black substances poured out of the gate into a black sea. "Darkness is eternity." The gatekeeper roared as if he were venting. Boom! The black sea spread and immediately submerged Liu Qinghe''s body. Endless black swept all directions, like a black hole swallowing everything around. Seeing this scene, all the strong men hidden in the distance were frightened. "No!" "Run!" Some hidden strongmen were going to the theatre. As a result, I was scared to death. "Escape!" More than a dozen hidden powerful creatures fled in fear and were frightened by the Black Sea. I can''t help it. Whoever dares to touch this thing is definitely not good. Just look at the blackened goalkeeper. "Ah..." Some people can''t win. Their bodies are shrouded in black ink. The whole person is like sinking into asphalt and can''t get out. "Help me." It screamed in horror and reached out for help, but it was submerged in black asphalt. Soon, a brand-new blackened demon appeared. "Ah..." "No." Several other creatures who couldn''t escape in time also followed suit, shrouded in darkness, struggling and wailing in horror. Eventually swallowed up by darkness and turned into a part of darkness. "Run!" Mira and Ya were so frightened that they were frightened that they were blindfolded, including their evil eyes. "Time and space escape." The evil eye inspires the spirit, which directly opens the space-time crack and flashes into it. Fortunately, it''s here, otherwise Mira and Ya will suffer. Fortunately, he fell into the interlayer of time and space in time and escaped. At the scene, there were eight more blackened strong men, all around Liu Qinghe and now, and became the running dogs of the gatekeeper and the great God official. "Some trouble." Liu Qinghe is now holding back the barrier against the continuous dark tide erosion around him. Looking at the ten black strong men around, I have a feeling of fuck in my heart. Liu Qing was speechless. He didn''t enter the door. As a result, he was surrounded by darkness. Chapter 643 Darkness surged, and endless ink gathered out of the door. The majestic dark Prelude made Liu Qing''s scalp numb. Ten dark strong men around grew dark wings like ink behind them. They were evil, violent and full of destruction. "Kill him!" "Pull out the soul." The gatekeeper''s voice became hoarse and terrible, and his eyes were cold and terrible. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the war broke out. Eight black strong men shot at the same time, and the powerful black torrent took the lead. The rolling black ink flooded Liu Qinghe''s body like a vast ocean. Buzz! Bursts of Avenue halo burst out on Liu Qing. Now he offered up Hongmeng Qinglian and suddenly reached into chaos. The Taoist monument fell slowly, and the original powerful breath suddenly disappeared without a trace. Their breath suddenly disappeared, like a mortal. But this scene makes the goalkeeper and the big God shrink their pupils and feel a deep crisis. Liu Qinghe is not weaker now, but stronger and more terrible. There is a sense of simplicity and unity. "Darkness, kill again." Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flickered. He suddenly pulled out a huge axe, the gray edge puffed, the evil spirit lingered, and split the chaos and darkness around him. "Pan Wang Kaitian!" With a burst of drink, Liu Qing shot. With an axe, it''s like Pangu is alive and the road comes in person. The axe cut through the darkness with great momentum. Boom! The darkness exploded, the chaos cracked in an instant, and a Hongmeng slowly opened up. The first three strong dark ones suddenly suffered a meal, and even had no time to scream, they directly turned into powder and completely annihilated. One axe erase, crisp. Moreover, the axe light''s prestige did not decrease, and went straight to the gatekeeper and the great God official. "Hum!" The great God Leng hum, and the slender little hand gives directions. Pangu, who wanted to connect Liu Qing with his fingers, was looking for death. "Be careful." The gatekeeper looked very cold, pushed away the big God official and offered a treasure. When! The axe light cleaved on the dark treasure and burst out a deafening sound. Before the gatekeeper could breathe a sigh of relief, he just heard a "click", the treasure fell apart and disappeared into the darkness. His face changed so much that it was too late to dodge. Poof! A spatter of blood. "No..." The great God official''s face twisted and roared angrily. She watched the gatekeeper fly away with an axe, his body almost split in two, half his head was cut off, and the black ink behind him was directly vaporized and disappeared. With an axe, Pangu opened the sky, so terrible. "Hongmeng is not sentenced." At the same time, now, the light of the avenue is sweeping, and the green lotus blooms, enveloping all the five blackened strong men. Purple air comes from the East, and the air of Hongmeng is diffuse and intertwined to form a cage. The five blackened strong men rushed left and right, trying to struggle out, but they all failed. Under the suppression of Hongmeng Qinglian, it is impossible to escape. "Kill!" At the next moment, I now took a sudden blow with the avenue monument. Boom! Boom! Almost at the same time, all the five blackened strongmen were blown up into meat and mud. They didn''t even have the ability to resist. They were all killed by the town. Now the strength of the body is not even inferior to that of Liu Qing. Of course, it is faintly stronger. After all, Liu Qing focuses on the third body. In the past, now and in the future, the three main bodies represent the three great masters. Easy town killed five black strongmen. There were only two injured goalkeepers and angry great priests left at the scene. The two sides fell into a stalemate and a constant collision. Unfortunately, Liu Qing and now have no breath, just like a mortal quietly looking at the goalkeeper''s outfit, but the other party has a little tension. "I just killed the dark" empty ", and now you two appear. I''m really sorry if I don''t kill you. ¡° Liu Qing, holding a Pangu axe, suddenly stepped out. Boom! The gatekeeper and the great God official were both broken. They each took a step back, and their faces were gloomy and ugly. "Die!" The great God couldn''t bear it. Having blackened, she became completely distorted. She couldn''t see the goalkeeper injured and humiliated, so she shot directly. Shua! The body beside him suddenly disappeared. Boom, boom, boom! I saw two dark shadows colliding constantly, and bursts of terrible breath broke out. The void in front of us was completely shattered, time and space were distorted, and the darkness continued to collapse and disappear. Now I''m a strong player. One hand is green lotus and the other hand is Taoist stele. The two most precious treasures beat the big God officials and retreated day by day. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s the first time I''ve been suppressed. It''s incredible. She couldn''t believe that she was still being suppressed after her blackening. She just felt that there was no light on her face, and her heart became more and more distorted and crazy. "Ah... I''ll tear you up." The great God official was crazy. With a stroke of his hands, he pulled out a black scepter, and endless light bloomed. "Time and space strangle." She used her unique skill to fundamentally wipe out the people in front of her. "Interesting." Now the corners of my mouth are slightly tilted and my eyes are slightly cold. A vast river suddenly appeared under his feet. Green lotus held it up, and the road monument was suspended above his head, emitting the magic light of the road. Buzzing Time and space are constantly distorted, with terrible power flowing along the endless space-time line, trying to erase the present body. But the next moment, the situation that surprised the great God appeared. There is no present body in the endless space-time line, let alone Liu Qing. As if he disappeared in hundreds of millions of time and space, did not exist in time and space, detached from the outside, and surpassed the long river of time and space. "That''s it?" Now he looks disdainful and raises his hand. Boom! The Taoist stele smashed the great God official, strangling her time and space, and directly shattered her. Poof! The great God officer vomited blood and retreated. She encountered the counterattack of time and space, and the cause and effect from endless time and space poured into her body. "Ah..." Cause and effect backfired and made the great God scream. This kind of counterattack is terrible and frightening. The great magistrates are no exception. Their faces are white, and their breath has declined directly. I still feel pity at sight. Unfortunately, now he is a ruthless guy. He doesn''t know how to appreciate it at all, let alone what is pity and cherish jade. "Town!" Sure enough, I am ruthless. Now, seizing the opportunity, Qinglian hit the big God official on the head. With a click, his head exploded into a gap and blood splashed everywhere. The miserable great God retreated all the way like a madman. She''s crazy and scared. This is the feeling of death, so close. "Be careful!" There came the exclamation of the gatekeeper. He was about to be rescued when his body moved. Unfortunately, Liu Qing blocked him directly. The Pangu axe in his hand was faster than the other axe. It was almost impenetrable, forcing the other party to retreat one after another. Boom, boom, boom Liu Qing made a strong attack. One axe after another, he beat the goalkeeper in a mess, leaving cracks on his body and blurred flesh and blood. "Kill!" Now I''m drunk and close. Without the help of the goalkeeper, the great God was in crisis. Her face was pale, and she looked at the fierce suppression with the avenue monument, and the crisis shrouded her heart. It was too late to resist. She was desperate. "No..." The gatekeeper''s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were about to crack and roar. Chapter 644 Now he''s falling with the tablet. Boom! Void chaos collapses inch by inch. The great God official looked desperate. Watching the monument fall, unstoppable. She knew that she would die. At this moment. The darkness boiled and endless ink surged. A mysterious hand came out slowly. Buzz! Everything is still. The strange hand came out of the vortex formed by the black ink beside the great God and gently pressed on the avenue monument. When! When the stone tablet shook, it stopped. The sudden change made Liu Qinghe shrink his pupils. The great God was stunned. She was desperate to die, but something happened. This mysterious hand actually blocked the killing of the avenue Monument and saved her. "Hum!" Now the body is cold and humming, carrying the Taoist tablet to suppress strongly. Surprisingly, the hand did not move, just blocking the attack and killing of the road monument. And the mysterious hand shook slightly. Boom! Now he flew out with the stele, and he was almost caught by his powerful power. Fortunately, the foot stepped on Hongmeng Qinglian to remove this force and didn''t get hurt. His face changed slightly, his pupils tightened, and he stared at the strange hand. Who is it? "Be careful." Now I suddenly opened my mouth to remind you. Over there, Liu Qing tightened up and instinctively noticed a sense of crisis from her soul. Without thinking about it, he gave up the goalkeeper and dodged back. A strange hand broke through nothingness and hit him. Liu Qing''s eyes glowed fiercely and waved Pangu''s axe. Qiang! The giant axe was sonorous and trembling violently, which made Liu Qing''s arms painful. His face changed again and again, and his scalp became numb. He felt that he had split on an unbreakable wall, and even the strong anti shock force made him fly out directly. Fortunately, the same force was removed, so there was no loss. Liu Qing and now stand together, looking at the scene in front of them with dignified faces. The great God was saved. He almost suffered a loss just now. At this time, the gatekeeper flashed to the great God official and hugged her. The relationship between them is really unusual and fishy. Liu Qing was a little angry. Unexpectedly, there were changes. Just now, it was obvious that the great God official was going to be killed, but something happened. "Who, get out." With a loud cry, he waved Pangu''s axe again and hit it. When! An axe was cut off, but it was easily blocked by the mysterious hand. This made Liu Qinghe suddenly change his face and noticed something bad. There is an unknown strong hand. "He is the strong one of darkness." Now the body is cold, hum, and make sure that the other party comes from the dark terror. Far more than the gatekeeper and the great God official in front of us, they are not at the same level. WOW! Just about to continue. At this time, the two mysterious hands grabbed the gatekeeper and the great God one by one and disappeared into the black ink. "Want to run?" Liu Qing was so angry that he killed her directly. Boom The giant axe opens the sky and Hongmeng town is the world. Together, they burst the void in front of them, and a large area of chaos turned into nothingness. The black ink broke up one by one. Unfortunately, the man behind the scenes with the blackened goalkeeper and the great God did not enter and disappeared. There was chaos and energy imbalance. Liu Qinghe now has an iron face. Looking at the disappearing opponent, he is surprised and angry. Was taken away. Who is the owner of that black hand? "It''s so unlucky that I was left." Liu Qing gave a Pooh, and her hands trembled slightly. The pain and numbness in his arms still didn''t disappear, and he was very shocked in his heart. This is the first time we have met an opponent we can''t grasp. But also do not know each other''s origin, identity, strength and so on, are a mystery. However, the other side must be the terrorist strongman of the dark side, taking away the blackened gatekeeper and great God officials. This is difficult. Lili At this point, the black ink slowly dissipated. The ink on the gate became more and more rich, with a smell of evil and chaos. WOW! Suddenly, the space-time behind him twisted and cracked a gap. Mira and Ya fell down in confusion, and then one eye rolled out. All three were extremely embarrassed, with a large number of scars on their bodies. "Cough..." "Finally came out." Mira and Yaxin looked at the disappearing space-time crack with lingering fear. The evil eyes almost burst, and the eyes were full of cracks, flowing out a trace of thick black gray blood. "Master..." The evil eye weakened and shouted. Liu Qing frowned and asked, "what''s matter with the you and why are you hurt?" ¡°....¡± Mira and Ya looked at each other and suddenly fell silent. The evil eye smiled bitterly and said, "master, just now we hid in the crack of time and space, we were suddenly destroyed by a dark force and almost crushed into slag." "Is that the black hand just now?" Liu Qing''s eyes were fierce and her face was a little ugly. "Yes!" Mira and Yaxin nodded with lingering palpitations and some scars on their bodies. If they hadn''t cooperated with evil eyes just now, they would have managed to escape, otherwise they would have stayed inside completely. I have to say, that black hand is terrible. "Who the hell is that?" Liu Qinghe now looks dignified and feels very difficult. Ya''s face changed and looked at Mira. They seem to have some speculation, or know the origin of the behind the scenes. Liu Qing noticed the difference between them. "What do you seem to know?" He squinted at them both. Mira stopped talking and finally didn''t speak. "Maybe I know the origin of the black hand." But ya was silent for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth to say a shocking news. "Oh?" Liu Qinghe was shocked and stared at her. Seeing Ya spit out his breath, he slowly opened his mouth: "if I guess well, the origin of the black hand is the invincible existence that once ruled the whole universe." "You mean... The whole king?" Liu Qinghe now has a slight change in his face and is greatly shocked in his heart. "That''s right." Ya nodded seriously. Mira next to her said, "to be exact, it should be the whole devil." "After all, the once King fell into darkness, incarnated into the whole devil and destroyed the whole universe, so that there is now a brand-new universe of heaven." Two people, you say a word and I say a word, the goal is directed at the legendary king of the universe. "All kings, all demons?" Liu Qing''s pupils twinkled and looked at the broken void chaos for a long time. In fact, his heart was also shaking at the moment. Unexpectedly, the black hand was the whole king who fell into darkness, the whole devil now. "Didn''t think it was him?" Now I bow my head and meditate, with mysterious light flowing in my eyes. His whole body was shrouded in purple, and his feet stepped on green lotus. The whole person seemed particularly mysterious. "Leave him alone." Liu Qing shook his head and stopped thinking. He raised his head and looked blazing at the door in front of him. Without the gatekeeper and the great God officer, I just need to find out the secret behind the door. Is it the source of darkness and what is the ultimate secret. Is this door really the door to the ultimate universe? With doubt, Liu Qing and others walked slowly through the ruins and came to the gate. From a close look, it is more and more shocking and has great impact. The mottled gate, covered with dark ink, is eroding the door a little. "The ultimate door..." Liu Qing murmured to herself, raised her hand and gently pressed on the gate. A cold touch immediately passed into the palm of the hand. "System, check in." He suddenly whispered a sentence in his heart. Chapter 645 Ding! "Sign in at the ultimate gate successfully. Congratulations to the host and get the [ultimate cosmic heart]." A prompt came from the system. Liu Qing''s expression was moving and her eyes were shining. There was a trace of surprise on his face. He obviously didn''t expect to get such a thing. "The heart of the ultimate universe?" In system space, a strange mass of matter floats quietly. It looks like a shrinking universe, gorgeous and full of mystery. After careful observation, it seems that there are dense cosmic light clusters, glittering, looming and mysterious. Liu Qing was curious about the function of this thing. When he came into contact with this mysterious thing, a large stream of information came. After absorbing this information, we can understand what the so-called ultimate cosmic heart is. "Hiss!" Liu Qing opened her eyes and took a breath of cold air. After receiving the message, he understood, which shocked his heart. This thing shouldn''t exist. But it did appear. The so-called intermediate cosmic heart is the origin of the ultimate universe, including a part of the origin of the whole universe. As long as it is integrated and absorbed, Liu Qing can freely shuttle through the heavens and the universe, including the ultimate universe. Yes, it''s like the key to the ultimate universe. "Good fellow, it takes no time to come." Liu Qing looked at the heart of the ultimate universe and couldn''t stop excited. Buzz! At this time, the ultimate door suddenly shook. A mysterious force rushed in, which made Liu Qing''s palm open and his body retreated a few steps. But he wasn''t hurt. He was just shaken away. The door is so mysterious that there is no way to know its secret. But Liu Qing now doesn''t care about this door, but wants to integrate and absorb the treasures just signed in. "You help me protect the law." Liu Qing explained and sat directly in front of the gate. Shua! Others dispersed one after another, and now they directly sacrificed Hongmeng Qinglian and the avenue monument to guard Liu Qing firmly. Everyone was on guard. "What happened to him?" Mira asked curiously. Ya Ning gave Liu Qing a look and shook her head: "I don''t know, but it feels like he got some secret from the door." "Maybe he can really solve the ultimate mystery." For Liu Qing, Ya has a kind of persistence. Evil eyes and order are on alert. Only now stand beside Liu Qing and are firmly protected by Qinglian and the avenue monument. Even the whole magic shot that saved the gatekeeper and the great God officer before can block it for a period of time. Enough Liuqing reaction. At this time, Liu Qing began to take out the heart of the ultimate universe and integrate it into her body. Boom! In the body, a mysterious ultimate cosmic origin is integrated into all parts of the body, and instantly turned into an infinite flood of energy. Just after the fusion, Liu Qing felt as if the whole universe in the heavens exploded in his body, and the endless source spread, almost failed to support the explosion and died. Fortunately, his body was strong enough and combined with three thousand demons and gods. It was natural and strong that he could hold the original power of terror. The origin from the ultimate universe is not fun. It can directly support and recognize a universe. But Liu Qing held on. Although her body was in a situation of collapse, she was still able to hold on and not burst. At the moment, Liu Qing only felt as if she had been torn apart. Everything in her body, including her soul and will, was in a wonderful state. With a trace of the ultimate source integrated into the body, the whole person gradually degenerates, and the body of flesh and blood is evolving towards a higher level. Liu Qing was surprised to find that every cell of her body seemed to degenerate into a dimension, and her consciousness was divided into countless dimensions and integrated into it. It felt like his body was transformed into countless dimensions, filled with endless power. Buzzing The heart of the ultimate universe gradually integrated into the body and soon disappeared. Liu Qing can clearly feel that she is rapidly becoming stronger, flesh, physique, blood, and even deeper cells. Including his soul, will and true spirit, they are constantly changing at this moment, and the great chaotic world in his body is constantly splitting, turning into countless chaotic sources and integrating into the cytoplasm. The body is like a dimensional space, and the cell is like a chaotic universe. His body seems to be transforming towards the ultimate level, just like an ultimate universe. Time passed by. But Liu Qing''s breath disappeared strangely, like a person without breath, or even a dead thing. "Eh?" Now I was suddenly surprised and looked at Liu Qing in surprise. At this time, a cloud of joy appeared over his head. There are two Avenue flowers quietly, representing the past and the future respectively. These two great masters suddenly appeared. The three great masters gathered together and instinctively felt that a mysterious source force was pouring from Liu Qing''s body, which made the three great masters obtain unexpected gains. "Ultimate origin?" "I see." The past body, the present body and the future body have their eyes exposed and communicate with each other if they have some understanding. The three people quickly formed a wonderful resonance around Liu Qing. Liu Qing is changing, and they are also changing. Not only the three great Buddhas, but also other separated bodies have produced wonderful changes at this moment. Gifts from Liu Qing were introduced into one separated body after another. The nearest separation is order. Suddenly, the body shakes and sits down cross legged. The whole person bursts out layers of data light to form a data cocoon. At the same time, at the mountain and sea boundary. The emperor of heaven, who has controlled the mountain and sea world, suddenly opened his eyes. "My lord?" The emperor of heaven whispered in surprise, and immediately realized in detail that a mysterious force from the body came, with a touch of surprise on his face. Soon, the separation of the Heavenly Emperor was also in a mysterious transformation, and the breath rose gradually, and then gradually converged. On the earth, other separations have also received gift power from Liu Qing, and many have been promoted. "What happened to them?" Mira and Ya froze. They foolishly looked at Liu Qing wrapped by the mysterious power, and even the order separation was cocooned. Looking at the change of order, Ya suddenly brightened her eyes and immediately walked forward. She looked, suddenly gritted her teeth, turned her body into a mass of data, and quickly integrated into the cocoon of order and separation. Buzz! The data cocoon vibrates slightly, and the core data from Asia is integrated. The two are intertwined, as if they are in perfect harmony. This is Asia''s complete opening of its core database and sharing with order, not only to help order, but also to seek mutual confirmation from each other. The original order was resisted, but she realized the particularity of Ya and finally accepted her trusted database. "This..." Mira looked silly. Unexpectedly, Ya opened her core database to order and shared countless unspeakable secrets. WOW! Over there, in front of the ultimate door. Liu Qing slowly opened her eyes and woke up. The three great masters disappeared after returning to their respective places. "It''s wonderful." Liu Qing feels her own changes carefully, and the whole person is in a wonderful state. His eyes flowed with countless mysterious lights, as if he had seen through the mysteries of the universe. He turned and looked at the door of the ultimate, his eyes frozen. The gate that could not be seen through was suddenly seen through by him. Liu Qing was shocked by the discovery. This door is actually a trap? Chapter 646 In front of the ultimate door. Liu Qing stood still and looked thoughtfully at the door in front of her. This door can''t reach the top at a glance. Its grandeur cannot be described in words. The mottled marks on it, as if the times left an indelible mark on it. There are also black spots, on which black ink is wriggling, which makes people''s scalp numb. Liu Qing thought for a moment, then stretched out her finger and touched it gently. "Zi..." A puff of smoke rose and a stabbing pain came from his fingers. Black ink like substances are eroding the fingers and pouring along the fingers, as if to completely cover and pollute them. Liu Qing looked at the black ink creeping up on her fingers with an expressionless face. bear Suddenly, a flame ignited, and the winding black ink was immediately burned and smoked continuously. As the flame burned, the ink like material was gradually burned to ashes. He tried to figure out the characteristics of these black ink. Through some attempts, we can feel the strangeness and horror of black ink, and its erosion force is extremely strong. If Liu Qinggang had not just swallowed the source of the ultimate cosmic heart and made a breakthrough and enhancement, it might be difficult to resist this erosion and pollution. No wonder the gatekeeper and the great God are polluted into darkness. It shows the horror of this thing. At the end of the attempt, Liu Qing retracted her finger and cleared the black ink attached to it. Looking at the fingers are slightly red, fingertips emitting a trace of mysterious flame. This is the flame condensed by Liu Qing with the Rune of the true solution of the road. It is powerful and can burn all things in the world, including these strange black substances. With this confidence, Liu Qing is not afraid of the mysteries and traps hidden in the door. Whatever it was, he would open the door and see what kind of secret was hidden inside. Behind this door, whether it leads to the ultimate universe is still unknown. But one thing is certain that there is a great horror behind the door. It is not only a crisis, but also a trap. "The ultimate universe?" Liu Qing smiled coldly, raised her hand and gently pressed on the door. Boom! With a push of his arm, the gate suddenly shook. I saw a magnificent force pouring out, pushing the door and making a loud noise. The dusty door for countless years was finally pushed open bit by bit with Liu Qing''s powerful power. "This..." In the distance, Mira and evil eye, who were paying attention here, were surprised. They looked at Liu Qing in horror and stood in front of the gate like a mole ant. Compared with the giant gate, he is like stars and ants. But he was able to shake this mysterious door with his own strength. "How is that possible?" Mira was stunned and lost her voice. She muttered to herself, "how can we retreat from the ultimate door with personal strength?" Evil eyes were also stunned by Liu Qing''s actions, or both were restrained. Because Mira has been here and attacked the ultimate gate. But she knew best that the ultimate door could not be opened by one person. In the past, under the leadership of Yu Wang and others, we gathered all the forces of several universes to open this door. That time, countless deaths and injuries, almost wiped out all the strong and forces involved in that war. Mira and Ya were among the survivors of the war. Boom The void trembled, and there was a loud rumble from the gate. "Open!" Liu Qing roared, his other hand pressed it, and a powerful force gushed out. His arms pushed open the terrible door. Boom! When the gate shook, a gap slowly appeared. The door was pushed open. "Really... Really pushed away?" Seeing this, Mira and evil eye almost crashed their brains and shocked their faces. Liu Qing pushed open the ultimate door that had been dusty for countless years. At this time, order and Ya finish cocooning and data flow back. Soon order and Ya returned to normal. The just restored order and Ya were stunned when they saw this scene. "He opened it?" Especially ya, the whole person is numb. As Liu Qing''s part, she narrowed her eyes and showed an unexpected expression. After completing the mutual exchange and sharing of databases with ya, he obtained all the information data from Ya''s core database. To know the horror of this door. Seeing this fan pushed away, my face suddenly changed. As the gate opens a line. "Buzz!" In an instant, an indescribable breath gushed out of the gate and hit my face. Liu Qing looked shocked, her eyes opened angrily, felt the terrible breath coming on her face, and there was a subtle change in her face. Wow The next moment, a large stream of black material gushed out of the door. It''s like opening the door of dark matter, pouring out a lot of black matter from inside. As soon as these black substances appeared, they immediately turned into terrible dark chains and rushed towards Liu Qing. "Be careful!" Order shouted a reminder. "Go back." Mira and Ya shouted in horror. They were full of fear, as if they had returned to the old picture and saw the terrible scene. There is a great horror in the door. The old war was still fresh in my mind and became a shadow for both of them. Seeing Liu Qing''s move, I instinctively want to stop it. Clang At this time, Liu Qingzheng pushed open the door. A large amount of black material poured out from the crack of the door turned into iron chains, which wrapped around his body one by one. These black chains contain the power of terror. They wrapped Liu Qing in layers, as if to drag him into the crack of the gate. "Broken!" Liu Qing drank calmly, and an extreme force broke out in her body. Just listen to the roar, countless iron chains broke. A lot of debris splashed around. At the same time, Liu Qing broke out again and pushed her arms. The gate rumbled open. Boom! With the crack of the gate opening larger and larger, a black torrent swept out, covering the whole ultimate ancient road in an instant. At this moment, countless strong men and creatures on the ancient road brushed their heads and looked up, and their faces changed greatly. "What''s going on?" "Why is the ancient road suddenly shrouded in darkness?" "The smell of evil." "What a terrible force." The ancient road was boiling up and down, and countless strong people, all creatures and powerful creatures from all universes, without exception, fell into deep shock and fear. There was an inexplicable panic in them. Together with the guards on the ancient road, the cleaners looked at the deepest end of the ancient road. There was a terrible accident there. "Someone attacked the ultimate door." The whole ancient road is in a mess. At the end of the ancient road, endless black ocean gushed out of the door, and dark ink gushed out. It''s like opening Pandora''s door to disaster. "That''s..." At the moment, Liu Qing''s face suddenly changed. His eyes widened and he looked inside along the crack in the door. Shua! Inside the door, deep in the darkness, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. Liu Qing and those eyes looked at each other. If the whole person was struck by lightning, his body, including his soul, fell into the ice cave at the same time. What kind of eyes are those? He felt that he was being watched by something terrible. DANGER! At the moment, he only felt that there had never been a crisis, as if his soul had been annihilated at this moment. "Prison day!" In a flash of ten thousandth of an hour, Liu Qing gathered the cultivation and strength of her whole body, and instantly penetrated the darkness. Chapter 647 Poof! A finger pierced, and the smoke of dark ink disappeared. A powerful finger ran through nothingness, broke the endless darkness, and directly poked the strange eyes. Boom! The big bang came out. "Ah..." It was frightening to hear the shrill screams. In the gate, the endless darkness receded. Those strange eyes were poked and exploded by Liu Qing, turned into strange black fog and quickly returned to the door. It''s like something terrible has been hit hard. WOW! The dark ink receded and the gate rumbled. With a bang, the ultimate door suddenly closed. Liu Qing was shocked and flew out of the closed door, and his whole body was emitting black gas. "My lord..." Order flew in and caught Liu Qing, with a trace of worry on his face. Liu Qing shook his head: "I''m fine. Those eyes inside the door just now..." "Unspeakable, unable to calculate." Order said solemnly. He had just felt a terrible threat from the strange eyes inside the door, but no matter how he calculated, he couldn''t catch a trace. Even the countless information obtained by combining with Asia''s core database can not be distinguished. Therefore, the eyes in the door just now are unknown and terrible. "This door is not to the ultimate universe?" The order is uncertain. Liu Qing pondered for a moment, looked at the magnificent gate and shook his head: "not sure, but one thing is certain that there is a terrible threat in it." "At least, I feel the source of darkness, the world in the door." He spoke out his findings. The moment I opened the door, I felt the terrible source in the dark. Those strange eyes are in the source of darkness. If Liu Qing hadn''t been strong enough to poke and burst those eyes, they might have been dragged into the gate and fell into endless darkness. In that way, it will be assimilated by the darkness and eventually fall into the endless darkness. This is no joke. Liu Qing is not sure whether the door is leading to the ultimate universe. The only certainty is that there is a source of darkness in the door, which is extremely terrible. Shua Shua! At this time, Mira, Ya and evil eye flew together and stood beside Liu Qing. "Master, just now I saw a pair of terrible eyes and almost exploded." Evil eyes said with horror. Its eyes still have a trace of cracks. Obviously, it almost exploded when it just saw the eyes in the door. It felt so terrible that I was terrified at the thought. "It''s him, that''s right." Ya''s face showed a trace of panic, as if he knew something. "What do you mean by him?" Liu Qing frowned and asked. The order beside him frowned deeply, as if he understood something. Mira said nervously, "if we guess correctly, he is the terrible thing that destroyed us in the era of the king of universe." "He is one of the three sources of darkness." Ya warned solemnly. "Three sources of darkness?" Liu Qing and order looked at each other and showed a surprised expression. As he guessed, the eyes in the door were one of the sources of darkness. But listen to ya, darkness has three sources. "Tell me about the three sources of darkness." Liu Qing thought and asked. Mira and Ya looked at each other and shook their heads. "No!" Both shook their heads and refused to say. Ya warned, "his existence is unspeakable and inconclusive. It is the source of darkness, the origin of disaster and the end of everything." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was silent. Can''t you say? He looked at the order, and the data links flowed in the latter''s eyes. Finally, he passed this data information to him, and then he really understood what the three dark sources were. That is the origin of darkness, the end of everything. Those involving the three sources of darkness will usher in ominous and destruction. Liu Qing just opened the door, which was actually extremely dangerous. If she was a little careless, she would directly drag herself into it. "The source of darkness?" Liu Qing said to herself, her fingertips wrapped in a trace of strange black material. This thing is just a trace of strange origin intercepted by those strange eyes. It is not too much to say that it is the source of darkness. At the moment when Liu Qing showed her prisoner''s finger, she intercepted a ray of darkness from each other and sealed it up. "It seems that the door at the end of the ultimate ancient road is not fun." Liu Qing was lost in thought. But he thought of the bronze door and bronze coffin he got. Did he really fall from the door? Is that the same thing from the source of darkness? But it''s wrong to think about it carefully. The bronze door is definitely related to the ultimate universe. Including the bronze coffin. It''s just that he hasn''t solved the secret hidden above. "Maybe the bronze door was something of the older cosmic era in the past. It just fell down when it was caught in the door and finally opened?" A guess flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but it must be related. Even he wanted to enter the bronze coffin again and meet the mysterious existence hidden in it for a while. Maybe the mysterious strong man hiding in the copper coffin knows some secrets. "Master, you see, there is more and more dark ink on the door." The evil eye suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed. Liu Qing and others looked up. Sure enough, the original black spots on the gate were much larger than before. There are even new black marks in other places, which erode and spread over the gate like ink. This is eroding the door and turning it into a dark door. "Is the secret of the ultimate universe eternal darkness?" An idea came into Liu Qing''s mind. But it was quickly rejected. Could it be that the ultimate universe was swallowed up by darkness. "Get out of here first." He thought about it and finally chose to leave. Several people took a deep look at the mysterious door and finally turned away. Since you can''t enter the door and there are unknown dangers in it, you''d better leave first. "Let''s go." Liu Qing then tore open the void of the ancient road and took the lead in stepping into it. Order, Mira, Ya and others disappeared here with him one by one. As soon as they left, the void returned to normal. ........ But not long after Liu Qing and others left, the silent gate suddenly trembled. Buzz! Hum The gate trembled gently, and the darkness gushed out one by one. Then a strange mass of ink gathered quickly and turned into a dark shadow in front of the gate. This man is the gatekeeper, and the gatekeeper after blackening appears. Shua! The next moment, a figure in black appeared beside the gatekeeper. She is the great God after the blackening. They reappeared and looked at the direction in which Liu Qing and others disappeared. The gatekeeper and the great God turned together and knelt down towards the gate. "My Lord." They bowed respectfully. Boom! With a roar, strange ink poured out of the gate and quickly gathered into a vague and terrible figure The man was hazy all over and oppressed the time and space around him, as if he were going to collapse. "Unexpectedly pushed open the door of darkness." "Interesting." The mysterious shadow murmured, and his eyes showed a frightening light. He was behind the scenes to save the great God and the gatekeeper. All demons! Chapter 648 Ancient road. The end of the void. Liu Qing and his party stopped here. "Lord, the first universe has returned to the ruins." Ya whispered. Several people looked around at the heavy nothingness, no light, no trace of material existence. There used to be a vast universe here. It is the first universe where Mira and Ya are located. Unfortunately, it has completely returned to the ruins. The prosperous universe will be annihilated and no longer exist. Liu Qing sighed in her heart. What can be eternal in the world? Is the end of all things darkness? What is the ultimate. His heart was a little restless at the moment, and he became a little unusual when he opened the door. "It''s impossible for you to find the first universe." Mira began to persuade. She said, "unless you can reverse time and space and go to the glorious universal era of Kings competing for deer, it is impossible." "However, the reversal of time and space is basically cut off." Speaking of this, Mira shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "everything belonging to that era has been cut off. It does not exist in any period of time or any ancient history." "Someone cut off that period of time and sealed that era." "Hundreds of millions of time and space do not exist in that period of time." Ya also opened his mouth to remind Liu Qing. If you want to find the first universe, you can''t even go back to the old times. Because it was completely cut off, it was dusty and returned to the ruins. "Impossible?" The evil eye was surprised and obviously disagreed. It said, "master, I think it can go back to the disappearing era in the past, but the price is too high." Liu Qing didn''t say anything about this. He just stared silently at the heavy void in front of him. The order around me is also sensing something, as if to capture the remaining clues of the past. Unfortunately, neither of them gained much. "The heavens and the universe..." An idea flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. Since the acquisition of the ultimate cosmic heart, there is a strange induction after absorption and fusion. In a trance, he felt that the first universe did not disappear, but existed in a certain period of time and space, dusty in an unknown era. In short, he vaguely felt that he could enter that era. It''s just impossible to determine. Buzz! I saw the palm of his hand turned over and the blue light flickered. A small bronze door emerged with hazy brilliance. Bronze doors seem to be different. After he absorbed the heart of the ultimate universe and opened the door, the bronze door became a little unusual. Moreover, he felt that the control of the bronze door was more profound and complete. It seemed that he could open this bronze door and step into the unknown world at any time. "Could it be that the dust inside the bronze door is something related to that era?" Liu Qing thought deeply. He even doubted whether the disappearing era of the past was sealed inside the bronze door. It is not impossible. But if you want to step into the bronze door, you must be fully prepared, otherwise there will be great trouble if there are changes in it. "Ben, do you doubt it?" Order asked softly. He was also aware of the Buddha''s thoughts and looked at the bronze door with a trace of examination and doubt. Liu Qing nodded slightly: "there should be a problem in it. If not, it is definitely related to the era that disappeared in the past." "Maybe we can go in and find out." He said to himself. Obviously, I have guesses and ideas, and even a decision. Bronze door, where to go. Is it covered with unknown secrets, or is it related to the era of disappearance. All these require him to explore for himself. Even if the bronze door was refined, the situation inside was not clear. After all, it''s just a door. You have no idea what''s going on inside the door. It''s like the ultimate door. Only when you open it can you understand the horror and mystery. "Maybe you can ask the one in the bronze coffin?" Liu Qing''s eyes lit up and an idea flashed through her heart. The bronze coffin is also mysterious. Ya may know something, but he thinks he should ask the strong man hidden in the copper coffin. Now he determined that the mysterious strong man inside the copper coffin, at least, belonged to the existence of a king, and was an invincible strong man no weaker than the kings of the heavens and the universe. That''s the real existence of the cosmic ceiling. Each of the former kings is the highest existence in the universe. Some powerful ancient kings, Liu Qing did not dare to say that he would be able to defeat them. For example, the whole King finally fell into darkness and turned into a more terrible whole devil. It is unknown how terrible it is. "I''m going back. What are your plans?" Liu Qing looked at Mira and ya and said. He''s going back to the ninth universe to deal with the dark problems there first. Mira looked at ya and didn''t speak. Ya thought for a moment and said, "I decided to stay here and not go back." She decided to stay on the old road. "Well, you wait for me here." Liu Qing thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. He said, "after I deal with the problems there, I will come back and look for the disappearing era where you are." "Maybe I found the password and key to the ultimate universe." Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s eyes showed a trace of pure light. "Seriously?" Ya''s eyes were bright and looked at him in surprise. Even Mira was shocked and obviously didn''t believe it. Liu Qing looked at them and nodded: "it shouldn''t be wrong. As long as I find the era that once disappeared, I can confirm my guess." "Then we''ll wait for you here." Mira and Ya looked at each other and made a decision. Liu Qing didn''t say much. After explaining to them, they were ready to leave. From here directly back to the previous universe. Hiss! Liu Qing raised her hand and tore open the barrier of nothingness. A terrible crack appeared in front of everyone. This is the passage to the ninth universe, with a deep breath. "It''s time to go back. According to the news from other parts, the whole universe is about to sink into darkness." Liu Qing took the lead in stepping into the crack. "Master, wait for me." Evil eyes immediately followed and flew in. The order was the last to go, looked back at ya, and also stepped into the crack and disappeared. As the three entered it, the crack healed quietly and disappeared in an instant. Only Myra and Yading stood here in a daze. "Ya, you said he really found the code of the ultimate universe?" Mira was a little uncertain and doubted. Ya said nothing, his eyes flashing a lot of mysterious data. She whispered, "I have a feeling that maybe he really found it." "Even I suspect that the strong such as king Yu and King Zhou did not fall and disappear." This remark surprised Myra. "How is that possible?" She exclaimed, "do you mean that the kings of the past did not die, but waited in the dark?" "That''s right." Ya''s eyes were burning and he whispered, "when communicating with order, I saw a corner of the door." "Kings, not dead." "I sensed the breath of Yu Wang." "The secrets of the kings are hidden in that door." She said solemnly. Mira''s face changed greatly after hearing this. She was shocked and felt creepy. Chapter 649 The ninth universe. Nothingness is in a vacuum. Click! The dark void suddenly cracked, revealing a gap. I saw a lot of strange smell gushing from the crack. Then several people came out of the crack, and the first one was Liu Qing. Out of the crack, Liu Qing returned to the universe again. As soon as he came back, he clearly felt that the whole universe was in a state of chaos. Endless darkness swept through, and all kinds of strange breath enveloped the whole universe. Large nebulae are swallowed by darkness, and a large number of strange creatures are frantically invading all major civilizations and races in the universe. The fierce war swept the whole universe, and none was spared. Boom! In the dark, stars explode, producing strong gamma ray bursts across all directions. For a time, I don''t know how many civilizations have directly turned into cosmic dust. "Dark turmoil, cosmic civilization has been cleaned." Liu Qing''s face was dignified and looked at the chaos in the universe. Some powerful galaxies have built defenses against dark invasion and destruction. Some huge Protoss fell into the void of the universe and escaped the erosion of darkness. But some weak middle and lower civilizations and races cannot be spared. Liu Qing saw at least hundreds of cosmic civilizations and races explode in the dark, emitting the last gorgeous spark. With the collapse of civilization, everything will return to the ruins, and darkness will devour everything. Even if Liu Qing wants to change this situation, she is unable to do what she wants. "The galaxy has fallen?" Soon, Liu Qing''s eyes fell on the Milky way. The originally gorgeous Milky way has become dim. A large number of galactic stars and ethnic civilizations were washed by blood, the darkness swallowed everything, and the starlight became dim. Most of the whole galaxy has fallen, and only the silver core is still struggling to resist the invasion of darkness. What''s more terrible is that at the critical moment of the dark invasion, deep space demons and void demons joined one after another to take advantage of the fire. This is just adding fuel to the fire and making it worse. "It''s a mess." Liu Qing''s face is a little ugly. At present, the whole universe is in turmoil and chaos. Originally, he thought that the chaos of the universe was a good thing. After all, only when it was chaotic could he fish in troubled waters. But now it''s different. The dark invades and the universe is in a desperate situation. Major civilizations are too busy to take advantage of the chaos to obtain enough huge benefits, which is basically impossible. "My Lord, what will you do next?" Ask in order. Liu Qing thought for a moment and suddenly said, "your forces have also encountered the attack of dark creatures, and the loss is not small." "First, stabilize the forces you currently control. Be sure to take the opportunity to eliminate the dark forces and expand the forces to occupy enough resources." He remembered that the forces belonging to Asia closed down by order were extremely huge. Gaia, the former subordinate, is in trouble and must deal with it. "I''ll go first." Order nodded, no nonsense. Whoosh! With that, he turned into a data light, crossed the dark vacuum of the universe, and disappeared in the vast darkness in the blink of an eye. The strength of order is not weak. After this transformation, it has become powerful and unparalleled. In addition, he obtained the other party''s core database from ya, and he has been promoted and transformed tremendously. At the level of strength, it is not weaker than the emperor of heaven, or even more powerful. Because order can create countless intelligent lives and open up a huge civilization and country. This is definitely Liu Qing''s biggest role in all her separate bodies at present. Looking at the order leaving, Liu Qing took back her sight. Hum Just about to start, suddenly there were strange waves in the dark void behind him. Liu Qing suddenly turned and looked, but there was a change in a gray nebula. A large number of strange cracks emerge quietly, swallowing the surrounding nebula. A huge vortex of terror appeared in front of Liu Qing. "Something deep in the dark again." Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and noticed the terrible smell revealed in those vortices. Powerful creatures from the dark appeared and stared at him. Needless to say, it must have just appeared and attracted the attention of the strong in the dark creatures. Click! Click! Sure enough, the cosmic vacuum around the vortex continues to collapse. Strange black fog gushed from inside, and the fusion Nebula continued to spread. It''s like swallowing things around consciously. "Roar!" A roar shook the starry sky. In the dark, something terrible squeezed out slowly from the big crack. I saw huge dark shadows constantly crushing the starry sky, appearing in the universe bit by bit. Boom! With a loud noise, the nebula exploded. A terrible shadow appeared in the sight of Liu Qing and evil eye. When she saw the shadow, Liu Qing looked very surprised. "Good guy, there are so many powerful creatures in the dark?" Liu Qing looked at the huge shadow and his eyes changed. It''s terrible behind the darkness. From the "emptiness" encountered before to the powerful dark creatures encountered later, without exception, they are extremely powerful. Now I have just returned from the ancient road and encountered a terrible creature behind the powerful darkness. "Jie Jie..." A strange laugh penetrated the cosmic vacuum and came into my ears. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and hummed, "the ghost will never leave. Sooner or later, kill all of you hiding behind the dark." "Boy, it''s like an ant. It''s very loud." The dark shadow laughed wildly and looked at Liu Qing with disdain. It looked at the evil eye for a while and finally locked Liu Qing. This guy is so arrogant that he threatened to destroy all the black hands and strong enemies behind the darkness? make fun of. Does he know how much power there is behind the darkness? Liu Qing doesn''t know. He doesn''t understand the horror of darkness at all. "Mole ants, I can crush you with one finger." The shadow proudly said, raised his huge arm, stretched out a finger and pressed it down hard towards Liu Qing. Wherever this finger goes, the cosmic vacuum collapses. Powerful fingers, as if to poke everything, even the Milky way can be killed with one finger. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is frightening. "Find a cigarette." Liu Qing snorted coldly and raised her hand with a palm. Boom With one horizontal blow, the void burst continuously. There is no grade between the two bodies. Liu Qing is like a small ant. The other side is like a huge galaxy, which can''t be compared. But Liu Qing''s palm smashed the shadow''s finger. Boom The power of a palm, the fingers are broken inch by inch. The powerful force smashed the other party''s fingers into countless foam, and the darkness collapsed. The shadow was stunned and inexplicable. He didn''t expect that his powerful blow was broken by an ant like creature. "Come and don''t be rude, you also take my punch." Liu Qing burst into a drink. The whole man stepped into the sky and jumped up on the starry sky. "Kill!" Taking advantage of the other party''s consternation, Liu Qing shook his arm and quickly waved to the huge dark shadow across the nebula. Chapter 650 Boom! One punch, vacuum smash. Powerful fists are like breaking bamboo, annihilating everything wherever they go. "Ah..." The shadow only had time to make a scream, and the whole body exploded into countless black spots and dissipated rapidly. With just one punch, it exploded the terrible demon from the dark deep space. Liu Qing''s strength was beyond the shadow''s expectation. It never thought that a mole ant that looked fragile could have such terrible power. The pure unparalleled physical power just exploded the void and shattered its body. Together with the will, they all smash and disappear in an instant, and there are no drops left. Boom The fist rumbled through the dark void, all the way through the universe, leaving a huge incomparable cosmic hole. The power of one punch runs through the universe. Click Boom! Above the nothingness of the universe, a huge heaven suddenly vibrated. The illusory fist shadow directly blasted on heaven, made a hole in heaven, and instantly fell from nothingness. "Ah..." Large areas of holy light scattered. An angel burst into countless blood fog and died miserably on the spot. The whole heaven is in a mess. In the center of heaven, a huge holy shadow stood there, furious. God was so angry that he vomited blood directly and held the falling heaven. "Who is it?" The roar of God from heaven spread all over the universe and startled countless strong men. The darkness, the universe and the powerful creatures in all corners were awakened. They looked at the falling heaven, numb as chickens. Who beat down heaven? "Hiss!" "Heaven has fallen?" Some of the strongest were shocked and took a breath of air conditioning. All sides of the universe, some hidden strong people avoided the darkness, but they were frightened by this scene. They saw that the heaven that had fallen into the depths of the void was beaten down. He was blown down for no reason. It shows how angry God is. "What a terrible fist." "Terrible power." Many strong people tremble in their hearts and hide in fear. The universe is undergoing a dark cleansing, and major civilizations are suffering a great disaster. Such a sudden change naturally alarmed all parties, including the strong existence in the depths of darkness. "Eh?" "This force..." "Interesting." In the depths of darkness, there were terrible waves behind the scenes. There are terrible eyes open, eyes fall into the universe, looking at the landing heaven, showing hot eyes. Heaven is falling, but it is held by God. He was so angry that he hid himself well and was blown down for no reason. "Damn it, who can''t get along with this seat?" God was angry and his eyes swept through the void of the universe below. His eyes were cold and murderous, but he didn''t find the originator. "Take this seat and find out. I''ll never die with you." After a search, God roared angrily. Boom! His whole body bloomed limitless holy light, carried heaven, directly broke through the obstacles of the void, and fell into the deep space of the universe again. In the blink of an eye, God disappeared carrying heaven. Now, above the universe. Liu Qing looked at his masterpiece with some inexplicable embarrassment. He looked at the falling heaven. He had no idea that he had accidentally knocked down the heaven. Seeing God''s angry look, he touched his nose in embarrassment. Liu Qing really didn''t mean it. The punch just now was really just to blow up the shadow. But I didn''t think I accidentally broke the void of the universe, directly knocked down the hidden heaven and almost crashed. He also accidentally killed a large number of angels, causing God to vomit blood in anger, so he had to carry heaven and continue to run away. Poor God, I hid well, but I was miserable by liuqingkeng. Buzz! Sure enough, there was a terrible wave of breath from the depths of the dark. A strong man in the dark stared at heaven and directly pursued it. Liu Qing saw this scene and silently mourned for God for three seconds. I don''t know if God is chased and killed by several dark powers, and if heaven will be directly destroyed by the dark powers, it''s none of his business. Liu Qing has no control over heaven. Because at the moment, he was also stared at by the terrorist existence above the dark deep space. There is a strong presence behind the darkness staring at Liu Qing. The punch just now was so loud that almost the whole universe was disturbed. Although Liu Qing hid herself, she was noticed by the powerful existence behind the dark. Shua! The void split and dark matter gushed out. The scattered Nebula in front suddenly spewed out a large amount of dark matter, and a powerful breath shrouded the void. Liu Qing''s expression was frozen and her face was suspicious. "Master, there are powerful dark creatures." Evil eyes moved with awe and issued a warning. It was aware of the coming crisis and hid behind Liu Qing nervously. Liu Qing was also aware of the coming of the dark strong, and a vague will of terror locked him in. "Unexpectedly, a strong man like you appeared in the ninth universe?" In the dark, a strange voice came. Hearing this sound, Liu Qing''s body instinctively tightened and his hair stood upright. strong person! A dangerous guy appeared. WOW! Dark matter surges and interweaves like asphalt. Soon a terrible figure slowly emerged and came out of the dark. With its back against the boundless dark deep space, endless terrible black matter swept over and inundated all creatures. These dark substances, everywhere they go, everything withers. Boom! Liu Qing''s momentum rolled, shaking away the rolling dark matter. His eyes were cold and fierce, and he locked the strange figure. "Eh?" The strange figure looked at Liu Qing, his eyes shining, showing a surprised expression. Its expression was surprised: "interesting. It seems that the virtual fall has something to do with you." These words were very sure, as if they believed that the fall of Xu was related to Liu Qing. Hearing this, Liu Qing''s heart sank and was a little tricky. This guy knows "Xu". He must have guessed that he killed Xu. That''s the top power in the dark, but the guy in front of me is more terrible than the "virtual" killed before. "This seat is very interested in you." The strange evil shadow didn''t rush to start, but a large number of Liu Qing with interest on his face. It is very interested in the tiny human in front of it. It is definitely not a simple person who can kill virtual. "Well, do you want to follow this seat?" The evil shadow smiled faintly and sent out an invitation. He took a fancy to Liu Qing and wanted to use it for himself. "Don''t rush to refuse." Seeing that Liu Qing wanted to speak, he interrupted directly. He opened his mouth and said, "this seat gives you time to think, follow me, give you the source of darkness, and all creatures in the world are up to you to choose." "Even this seat allows you to warm my bed..." Liu Qing almost spat blood as soon as he said this. what the fuck! What is it? Liu Qing was covered with black lines. Looking at the dark evil shadow in front of her, she was speechless. What''s wrong with this thing? And let him warm his bed? "I didn''t want to kill you." Liu Qing said angrily, "but in order to ensure my innocence, it seems that I have to kill you today." Zheng! As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing took a giant axe and waved it to the other party. Chapter 651 Buzz! With an axe, the earth fell apart. The whole universe seems to be at rest. Only the one man with an axe broke the vacuum and cut on the shadow. Click! The darkness breaks and the endless black collapses. The powerful axe light broke the layers of darkness and revealed the true face of the shadow inside. "Eh?" Liu Qing was surprised to see that the shadow was actually a woman. But also a beautiful woman, a pair of purple eyes, suffused with cold light, beautiful, charming and moving. However, no matter how beautiful, in Liu Qing''s eyes, as long as it is an enemy, it will be cut down. "Woman, kill as you like." As soon as the voice fell, the axe struck the woman''s face. Boom! The woman in the dark raised her hand and grabbed it gently, but she used Pangu''s axe with her bare hands? Liu Qing was very surprised. No one had ever dared to take over the edge of Pangu axe with his bare hands. "Little guy, I''m full of you..." The woman whispered, but before she finished, her smile suddenly froze. With a click, her arms were broken inch by inch, and the huge axe cut her whole person in half. Blood spilled into the sky. Two halves of the body flew out of the universe, and black blood scattered in the starry sky and fell to the bottom, piercing large nebulae and stars. This scene shocked the strong on all sides. Including some terror in the depths of darkness. They were stunned and stared at the bloody and cruel scene. Liu Qing actually split a dark strong man in half with an axe. But also a beautiful dark woman, hard to destroy flowers. "Bah!" Liu Qingpei took a mouthful of black blood and scolded: "this blood is really smelly. Has it been soaked in fecal water for hundreds of millions of years?" ¡°....¡± As soon as these words came out, the dark woman who was stunned suddenly became angry. WOW! The two broken bodies quickly gathered and came back with a click. Her face was cold, a black flame was burning in her eyes, and her breath became more and more terrible. "How dare you insult the Great Dark Goddess?" She was so frightened and angry that she trembled with anger. In particular, Liu Qing''s disgusting expression said that her blood smelled and soaked in fecal water for hundreds of millions of years. It was a shame. "Dark lady?" Liu Qing looked at her up and down and disdained to say, "what heavenly daughter, I think you are a dark woman. You always want a man to warm your bed." "You must die." At the moment, the dark lady was angry and her eyes were angry. Shua! She flashed through the cosmic vacuum and hit Liu Qing''s face with one hand through nothingness. This blow contains endless dark power, powerful and unstoppable. "Cut!" Liu Qing wielded his axe and split the sky angrily. When! When the two collided, the huge axe cleaved on the palm of their hand and burst out bursts of sparks. This surprised him. He was shocked out by a strong anti earthquake force. The Dark Goddess was also split by great power and rowed tens of thousands of miles away before she stopped. She looked at the palm almost gone, revealing a forged bone, the whole palm directly turned into powder, and the arm burst inch by inch. It can be seen how strong Liu Qinggang''s axe is. "Damn it." She was surprised and angry. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she had suffered a great loss. Not only was one face-to-face split in half, but also he was hurt under the active attack. It made her angry and ashamed. "Eternal darkness, come." After the dark lady recovered, she raised her arms and poured endless darkness into her body. It seems that infinite power has been borrowed from the darkness and shattered the surrounding stars. A cloud of black fog surrounded her. Boom The terrible scene startled all parties in the universe. Powerful creatures from all corners cast their eyes in the dark. Looking at the Dark Goddess in her rage, she was moved. "Interesting." "Can this little thing force the dark lady like this?" "That guy has an empty breath. He seems to have killed a source of emptiness." In the dark, there are a pair of terrible eyes watching the situation of the ninth universe. Liu Qing fought against the Dark Goddess and attracted the attention of all parties. "Humble thing, die!" When the dark lady''s savings are completed and her hands are pressed, the endless darkness turns into a dark torrent and sweeps directly. Boom The torrent inundates everything. In the face of the terrible attack in front of him, Liu Qing''s face remained unchanged, and the Pangu axe in his hand hummed and trembled, sending out a terrible edge. "Small skills are not worth drying." With disdain on his face, he suddenly stepped out. Boom! The starry sky was crushed and the whole man jumped up. Liu Qing waved a Pangu axe, which gathered all his cultivation and strength. He broke out and fell with an axe. Click! Click! The axe light cuts down and everything annihilates. This axe contains the unparalleled power of creating the world and the unparalleled power of Liu Qing. It is unstoppable. Everything must return to the ruins. WOW! The axe light broke the darkness all the way, and the flood shook, but disappeared one by one. "Impossible!" The dark lady was stunned. Her eyes widened and she looked at the huge axe light that fell down in horror. Everything was broken. Break ten thousand laws with one force. Liu Qing''s axe was unreasonable. It was the ultimate force. It cut out all the darkness and finally split on the dark lady. "No..." The dark lady screamed in horror. Boom! The next moment, her body exploded directly, turned into countless black spots and dissipated rapidly. Cut down with an axe and truly annihilate everything. Boom The axe light that killed the Dark Goddess broke the cosmic void all the way, tore apart the cosmic sky and cut into the depths of nothingness. There was only a loud noise, and a terrible explosion came from the depths of nothingness. The whole universe is shaking. What a coincidence, there is a holy light hidden above the nothingness vacuum. heaven The poor heaven has just been repaired, but the holy light curtain was split by an axe. "Ah..." "Who is it?" From the depths of nothingness came the roar of God''s anger and glory. He was so angry that he was beaten again and again and was about to explode. Looking at the heaven that was almost split in half, God''s heart was dripping blood, and another large area of angels were wiped out. Bang bang! Fortunately, this axe light not only split heaven, but also included the two dark giants besieging heaven. "Ah..." The scream came, and the two dark strongmen were directly blown to powder. God was stunned, but his anger surged up, ignoring many broken paradise directly supported by his hands, and quickly disappeared into the depths of nothingness. This time he really ran away. He was almost mad. He was injured by mistake twice. God is full of disasters. The universe, on the broken star sky. Liu Qing slowly took back his axe and looked at the broken dark deep space for a long time. Although he killed the Dark Goddess, he clearly felt that the other party had not really been wiped out the true spirit and origin. Obviously not dead. Hum Sure enough, waves came from the depths of the dark. "Damn it!" "Man, I remember you." In the dark came the angry roar of the heavenly daughter, but she dared not come out. Liu Qing''s shock and threat to her were too great. It was not negotiable to cut her to death. "Hum!" He snorted coldly, ignoring the threat of the other party. It''s just a pity that he didn''t hang each other completely with an axe. "I''ll kill one." Holding a huge axe, he swung an axe again into the broken darkness. Boom! "Presumptuous!" "Damn you." The dark depths suddenly boiled, and countless powerful breath riots. Liu Qing''s move is to poke a hornet''s nest. The whole universe is in turmoil. Chapter 652 Liu Qing fell with an axe. Boom! The whole universe was boiling, and bursts of explosions came from the depths of darkness. The terrible axe light swept through the darkness, annihilated everything wherever it went, and screams kept coming. In the dark depths, a large number of demons were killed by an axe. "Bastard!" In the big crack, infinite darkness surged. The black matter inside kept rolling and boiling, and there were terrible dark shadows roaring. They were so angry that someone dared to fight deep in the dark. "Get out!" Liu Qing burst into drinking, holding a huge axe and making a gesture to continue shooting. At this moment, there were waves of terror in the dark. The violent force scared the strong people from all sides of the universe to hide immediately, and the darkness quickly dissipated and disappeared. Those strong dark ones stopped one by one, dared not say a word, and directly closed the dark channel. He was frightened by Liu Qing. This guy''s ferocity shocked all the existence in the dark depths. "You wait." A roar came from the depths of the darkness. Leave a threat, there is no sound and run away. "Cut." Liu Qing disdained a smile: "bully the soft and fear the hard. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, I would kill you seven in and seven out with one axe." ¡°....¡± The whole universe is quiet. The dark invasion was in full swing, but it was forcibly frightened. Other dark creatures, large areas retreated one by one. The dark demons that had invaded ran back, and the big dark scenes quickly dispersed. It was obviously frightened by Liu Qing''s ferocity. Even the strong of all sides of the universe were shocked into collective silence, and everything was silent. A man can hold down the darkness. It has to be said that Liu Qinggang frightened those things in the dark just twice. In particular, the picture of killing the Dark Goddess greatly deterred the things behind the scenes. As a result, civilizations and races in the universe that had been invaded and were about to perish had a breathing space. Liu Qing stood on the deep sky with a huge axe in his hand, and his eyes swept the whole universe fiercely. Wherever you go, the darkness retreats. No dark force dared to look at each other or even stay. Instead, they ran back to the darkness one by one. "Madder, this man is too cruel." "Let''s go." In the Milky way, a large number of dark giants retreated quickly. When they saw Liu Qing''s fierce look, they immediately faded away. The Milky way has returned to calm. All parties in the universe fell into a dead silence. "This man is terrible." "I can''t help frightening the darkness." "With one man''s strength, he fought back the dark disaster." "Incredible." "Why are humans so terrible?" "It seems that heaven was hit and fell twice, which is related to him." "Is God frightened?" There are subtle fluctuations in the universe. The strong in the universe were also shocked by Liu Qing''s strength. No one believed it, but I was really shocked to see it with my own eyes. They have witnessed the strength and ferocity of Liu Qing. Boom Darkness hides and fades away one by one. At this time, in the dark star cloud. A large number of dark demons that had invaded quickly disappeared. As a last resort, Liu Qing glanced over and immediately ran away. Let the dark nebula, which had been struggling to resist the invasion, shake the queen of the demon family and another incarnation of the eternal night emperor. "It''s really strong." The demon queen stood on the nebula and looked this way. Her eyes were deep and she looked at the lonely figure in the starry sky for a long time. She guessed about Liu Qing''s strength and had seen it before. Now I understand the unexpected strength of the other party. Liu Qing glanced at her and nodded to say hello. "The master is mighty." Evil eyes flew excitedly. It was shocked by itself. Although I guessed about the strength of my master, I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Even the powerful beings in the depths of the darkness were restrained. A man scared off the dark invasion. No one believed it. "Let''s go." Liu Qing didn''t say much. He turned and tore the starry sky, stepped in one step and disappeared here. The evil eye disappeared with him. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing came to the galaxy with evil eyes. As soon as I came back, I saw the darkness that had just disappeared, and even the entrance was gone. Obviously afraid of Liu Qing entering directly from the dark entrance. He glanced at the Milky way. Gaia led hundreds of millions of robots to occupy a large area of the galaxy. The dense mechanical Empire, huge and unparalleled, can block the dark invasion, not to mention occupying a large number of star domains. To Liu Qing''s surprise, there are many contaminated robots in the dark. These robots were blackened, and after the program blackened, they became more terrible killing machines. They are bent on destruction and their fighting power is terrible. Even Liu Qing saw a dark robot left behind. It was surrounded by hundreds of millions of robots. But Leng didn''t kill it, but escaped. "Interesting." Liu qingruo thought and looked at the escaping dark robot. The program of this thing is completely blackened, as if it had a strange evolution. Boom! The fleeing dark robot was suddenly shocked and was directly photographed into a planet by a force, resulting in a violent big explosion. In the center of the explosion, a dark robot lay there, with dark eyes, dark data flow and strange breath. Its body is mixed with a large number of strange metals. It absorbs black matter from the dark to produce changes. Its strength and destructive power are powerful and shocking. Every move has the power to destroy the stars. It''s incredible. Is robot blackening so terrible? "Die!" The blackened robot turned and locked Liu Qing in the void. It erupted directly, and the core reactor in the chest continued to light up a strong light, and endless dark matter collided and split in it. It seems that dark matter is bursting out powerful energy, destroying the sky and earth. Boom! With one punch, the whole galaxy was shaking. The two stars here were directly blasted by the dark robot, absorbed the energy of star explosion, gathered into a punch and blasted in front of Liu Qing. Feeling the destructive power contained in this fist, Liu Qing showed a trace of admiration. "Strength is good, but unfortunately, it''s not enough." Liu Qing shook her head slightly, then raised one hand and patted it gently. Pop! The terrible destructive force disintegrated in an instant, like a burst of fireworks. One blow. Liu Qing killed her with a strong hand and gently pressed it on the body of the dark robot. With a bang, the dark metal frame collapsed into countless pieces. Only one head was caught in his hand. Liu Qing clasped the robot''s head with his five fingers, and the blackened core data was in his head. Click! A pinch burst the metal skull and directly grabbed a mass of dark data from it. The sound of clatter came and the data was flowing. Liu Qing''s palm was holding a dark mass of data. The dense data was boiling and wanted to break free from the power of bondage. Unfortunately, I can''t do it no matter how hard I try. "Blackened data?" Liu Qing looked at the dark data in her hand with some curiosity. He felt a little different, similar to Gaia, but different. At a glance, it was a part of Gaia''s split body, but it was blackened directly because of the dark erosion. "Human beings, darkness, abyss, origin, list you as a must kill target." "You''re dead." A cold voice came from the dark data. Liu Qing frowned and snorted coldly. Just listening to the "bang", he directly pinched and exploded the dark and strange data. Threatening him doesn''t exist. Chapter 653 "Threaten me?" Liu Qing disdained to smile and looked at the dark data scattered in the palm of her hand. He directly pinched and burst each other, and then refined it in one fell swoop. Zizi Dancing dark data symbols one by one. But Liu Qing refined them one by one, and then extracted some of the above information. After refining, I realized that there was a big problem hidden in the dark data. "Dark will?" "Abyss will?" Liu Qing was surprised and noticed a secret. There is indeed a dark secret behind the dark data. Originally, it was just a blackened robot, but the core data came from Gaia. That''s right. But after blackening, it seems to be replaced by dark will. This makes Liu Qing think a lot. Is it the dark will or the abyss will? "Abyss, origin?" Liu Qing frowned slightly and felt that he had touched the core secret of darkness. Unfortunately, there are only bits and pieces of information that cannot be determined. "Order, I hope you can check it." He said to himself. These things need to be checked separately. After all, Gaia is a set of incomplete ancient data he found. What kind of secret is hidden behind it, which naturally needs him to investigate. The secret of darkness must not be underestimated. On the other side, order officially took over everything Gaia created. "Brain, part of my data is polluted." She stood in front of the order with her head down. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a wisp of dark matter in her core, which is constantly eroding the core data path. If it is not removed, it will soon blacken directly. Buzz! As soon as the order was pointed out, in an instant, countless illusory data directly turned into a sky knife and cut off a small part of her polluted data. With a snort, a small piece of polluted black data flew out. Order frowned slightly and looked at the dark data constantly creeping and splitting in front of him, revealing a trace of doubt. "I''ll deal with it at this time." He waved Gaia down. He was the only one left who directly communicated with Liu Qing. WOW! I saw broken dark data flying out. This is a small part of the core dark data extracted from the venerable Liu Qing. There is a trace of dark will hidden inside, strange and unpredictable. "Find out the secret of the dark will." "Investigate the mystery of the abyss." "Unite the demon emperor in the abyss to find the origin." Soon, the voice of Liu Qing came from the core of order. Three things. Find out the secret of the dark will, look for the abyss, and unite with the demon emperor to find the origin. These are some intelligence information obtained from the dark will. Liu Qing gave these things to order. "I see." The order returned and fell into silence. He stared at the blackened data in his hand, which had become a dark will. Once the data is polluted and blackened, it will immediately become the embodiment of the dark will. I can''t believe it. Whether intelligent programs or super intelligent life, once invaded by darkness, terrible changes will take place. Naturally, we can''t leave it alone. We must find out. ........ At this time, after explaining the order. Liu Qing took back her sight and set her eyes on the other side of the solar system. The current solar system is very quiet, which is somewhat different from the previous chaos outside. Because there are several parts of Liu Qing in the solar system, the emperor of heaven is in charge of the heaven, Jiuyou sits in the underground, and the Sword Fairy walks in the world. Besides, there are other separate seats, and the darkness of the whole earth is cleared away. Including the solar system. Another point is that most foreign Protoss and alien races have been almost eliminated. The rest is not enough to be afraid and can no longer constitute a threat. Above the sun, the Eastern Emperor held a chaotic clock to suppress a powerful demon. This God demon has an ancient flavor. It is obviously not an ordinary God demon. Shua! Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor looked up. On the earth and space, Liu Qing quietly appeared with evil eyes. "I''m back." The Eastern Emperor muttered to himself and sat on the core of the sun. The chaotic clock at the foot firmly imprisoned an ancient god and devil. This demon came out of the earth. Before the dark invasion, a big event happened after Liu Qing left. Some ancient powerful gods and Demons suddenly appeared on the earth and broke their seals one after another. One of them was particularly powerful and was brought back to the core of the sun by the Eastern Emperor holding a chaotic clock. At present, this ancient god and demon is being refined. "Roar!" "Put this seat." A roar came from the chaotic clock, and the gods and Demons roared. It has a great body, and its body glitters with divine and demon lines, emitting a terrible smell. Noble and tyrannical ancient gods and demons can''t stand being suppressed here. Unfortunately, it can''t struggle. The chaotic clock suppresses it and can''t get rid of it. "Be honest." The Eastern Emperor looked down on the ancient gods and Demons indifferently. Like it, in the heaven of the earth, the emperor of heaven also suppressed a demon God. The demon God was suppressed by the ancient evil god, like a chaotic demon God from chaos, but was directly suppressed by the ancient evil god. Liu Qing came back and looked at the sun. He nodded to the Eastern Emperor, and then his eyes fell on the sky above the earth''s Kunlun. At this time, a large number of immortals have appeared in the heaven. Once the Sanxian gate passed through the Tianjie and became an immortal after entering the Tianjie. The first immortals appeared and began to expand the heaven. A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals began to emerge in Tianting, all of whom were a large number of mountain and sea people cultivated from the mountain and sea boundary. These Terrans were trained by the emperor of heaven to expand the kingdom of heaven. In addition to the Xuannv born in the immortal fetus, the heaven is expanding a little. At present, it has expanded 100000 troops and generals, which is initially on the right track. As for China, there are also a large number of strong people who walk in the world and kill demons and demons. Many people have successfully ascended the sky and entered the heaven to become immortals. It can be said that the whole earth is under the control of Liu Qing. There is heaven above and earth below. There are sword immortals walking in Shushan on earth, representing the right way of the whole heaven in the world. Shushan has integrated all the major gates and monks in the world to form a righteous alliance. As for evil cultivation and evil cultivation, I can''t raise my head at all. In addition to escaping and falling on all continents of the earth, only by entering the west can we achieve development. The major Protoss and alien forces in the West have suffered great damage and caused chaos. Strictly speaking, the only overlord of the earth is the Chinese people. There''s no way. Who makes China have a heaven, a hell, a deep-sea dragon, a sword fairy in Shushan, and countless demon families led by the Eastern Emperor on the sun. No one can stop this force. All goblins and monsters born with intelligence shall be under the jurisdiction of the Eastern Emperor. The monks have Shu mountain management on earth, become immortals, and naturally have the rule of the emperor of heaven. Even if he died and entered the underground, he was also ruled and managed by Emperor Jiuyou. It can be said that all aspects of the Terran are now in Liu Qing''s hands. All people, demons, demons, gods, immortals, life and death are under his control. "My Lord!" At this time, the emperor suddenly appeared in front of him. Liu Qing nodded slightly and looked at the sky. "Heaven, heaven, it''s time to peel off the earth." His eyes were deep and he suddenly said the decision. Heaven should leave the earth and enter the vast universe. It''s enough to maintain a thread of connection and flight channel. "It''s time to start the next step." Liu Qing said calmly. Chapter 654 Above Kunlun. Heaven, the highest nine heaven. The vast heaven is located there, high above, overlooking the boundless beings. Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven sat on the nine days and looked at the people below. For a time, they had a wonderful understanding. "I intend to connect heaven with mountains and seas?" The emperor of heaven looked at Liu Qing beside him and asked. He nodded slightly: "yes, the mountain and sea boundary, as the rear area, is the basis for cultivating Tianting. Only when it is connected together can we continuously deliver fresh blood into Tianting and make Tianting never decline." "As for the human world, it will be independent and divided into the three realms of heaven, earth and man to form an independent Xiandao system." "The universe is unstable." "There are too many secrets hidden on the ultimate ancient road." "If there is no foundation in the rear, it is easy to break the road ahead." Liu Qing''s tone was inexplicable, with a trace of melancholy. He went to the ancient road and knew a lot. But also gave birth to more confusion and confusion. Because of this, we need to make the next plan to separate the heaven from the earth and form the supreme existence like heaven in the universe. There is heaven above and nine hell below. The human earth is connected in the middle to realize the superposition of three talents, and the separation of the three worlds maintains a connection. This is Liu Qing''s plan. "The Eastern Emperor is coming." At this time, the emperor looked up. A figure dressed in imperial robes came over. It''s the Eastern Emperor. "This one." When the Eastern Emperor arrived, he nodded directly and sat aside. Sing! Soon, a sword chant came. Then the sword fairy came. Then came Jiuyou and the five elements. "This one." They saluted respectfully before sitting aside. Looking at several separate bodies, Liu Qing glanced at several people. "Next, divide three boundaries." Liu Qing spoke slowly and made a decision. He said: "the heaven will stand in the void of the universe, high above the nine days and connect the world." "And the underworld is in the charge of Jiuyou. It is separated to form the underworld and take charge of the reincarnation of life and death of all living beings." He said and looked at Jiuyou. "I see." Jiuyou nodded slightly to show understanding. He was dressed in an imperial robe, representing his current identity. Emperor Jiuyou was in charge of the underground mansion. "As for the world, the Sword Fairy and the five elements are in charge separately. We must ensure the stability of the world, and others should not interfere too much." Liu Qing then ordered the other two parts. As the orthodox representative of friars on earth, Shushan is one of the leaders. Sword immortals separately control hundreds of thousands of sword immortals in Shushan, and also control the power of major sects. Naturally, they belong to the largest in the world. "The dragon clan, the deep-sea race, will be handed over to the five elements. In a few days, the holy beast will return from the mountain and sea boundary and will enter the heaven, leaving a holy beast to sit on the earth." Liu Qing made other arrangements. Those holy beasts we received before must be arranged back. There are a large number of strange animals in the mountain and sea world. They will enter the heaven with the holy animals and become the first batch of immortal and divine animals in the heaven. There''s no way. The foundation of heaven is weak. We must supplement it from the mountain and sea boundary. "Rest assured." "We''ll save it." Sword Fairy, five elements and other parts all made a statement. "Buddha, are the three realms too monotonous?" At this time, the Eastern Emperor spoke slowly. He said: "as a demon family, I think we should open up a demon world as a place for demons to survive." "In the abyss, the demon emperor should control a large number of demon families. It is certain to create a demon world." The Eastern Emperor explained his views and proposals in detail. Liu Qing and others listened quietly and began to think about it. The Eastern Emperor is right. It is not a good thing for monsters to stay in the world after all, but it is also an unstable factor. All demons that reach a certain level must enter the demon court of the Eastern Emperor, and even create a demon world as the base of the demon family in the future. "There is no need to pay attention to the abyss. Whether the demon world can succeed depends on how the demon emperor does it." Liu Qing spoke softly. He looked at the Eastern Emperor and agreed to his proposal. Open up a demon world. But it needs the Eastern Emperor to execute it himself. After all, as a demon emperor, if you want to rule all demons, you must show enough strength to deter countless demons. If you can''t deter demons, how can you rule the demon clan? "The demon world needs you to open it up, but it must have a chaotic clock. Coupled with your breakthrough this time, it should not be difficult." Liu Qing looked at him with a tone of inquiry. The Eastern Emperor said with confidence on his face, "I''m relieved. It''s not difficult to open up a demon world. I''ve made a lot of preparations. I can open up the demon world in a few days." "OK, then wait for the heaven to break away and the hell to sink. There are nine days above and Yellow Springs below." "I''ll leave it to you." Liu Qing said that and nodded to several big bodies one by one. This is the beginning. The sky is about to rise, break away from the world, rise into the depths of the void of the universe, and be completely independent outside. "Let''s go." The emperor of heaven and Liu Qing looked at each other, and they nodded slightly. All the others were watching. "Get up!" With a loud drink. The emperor of heaven exerted his great power and lifted up the whole heaven, including the heaven above the nine days. Boom The whole earth suddenly shook and the void burst. Endless immortal lights emerged, and the sky was filled with auspiciousness, which shocked countless creatures. In the west, a large number of gods and Demons looked at the East Kunlun in horror. On the void intertwined with immortal lights, a vast heaven is slowly rising. "That is the eastern heaven." "What do they want?" In the west, in every corner of the earth, the forces from the gods and other alien races have looked at it one after another. The changes in the East naturally attract countless eyes. No way, who makes the biggest force on the whole earth belong to the Oriental Chinese people. And all gods and Demons pay attention to the heaven and heaven. Suddenly see the sky change, naturally cause panic. China, on the earth. Countless people looked up at the sky. They were shocked to find that the sky was actually rising and accelerating away from the earth towards the deep space of the universe. Boom! The atmosphere burst. The heaven jumped up, broke the bondage of the cosmic vacuum under the control of the Heavenly Emperor, and suddenly broke away into the cosmic void. This scene shocked everyone. Many people panicked and watched the sky disappear one by one. In particular, a large number of friars and strong people in the world suddenly feel panic when they see the disappearance of the heaven. But fortunately, Jianxian and others went down to the town separately, so they didn''t make too much trouble. Watching the sky break away and fly into the depths of the void of the universe. This movement is not small, which naturally attracted the attention of a large number of cosmic powers. Even attracted the attention of the terrible existence behind the darkness and stared at the heaven. "Jiuyou, let''s start." Liu Qing looked at the heaven that disappeared in the depths of the void of the universe and nodded to Jiuyou. "Yes!" Jiuyou took orders, suddenly offered six millstones, and instantly fell into the depths of the hell. "Huangquan underground mansion, six samsara, open!" With a loud noise, the roar from the depths of the soul made countless creatures in the whole region tremble. The underworld is sinking and falling. Separated from the world, and relying on the world, formed an independent world. Netherworld, underworld. Boom! The three realms, heaven, man and hell, finally formed the superposition of three talents and completely completed. At the moment when the three worlds completed their transformation, the whole universe suddenly shook inexplicably. Infinite dark matter, dark energy and various void sources are constantly emerging and injected into the three worlds of heaven, earth and man to form a huge promotion. Click! At the moment when the three worlds of heaven, earth and man took shape. Mutation. A vast sea of suffering suddenly came out of nothingness and shrouded in the underworld. "Presumptuous!" The voice of Jiuyou''s fury came from the underground. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly, staring at the bitter sea, his eyes burst out cold murders. Someone came out to pick peaches? "Die!" Liu Qing was so angry that he picked up Pangu''s axe and went straight into the air. Chapter 655 Boom Underground, boundless vibration came. There is terrible power interference, trying to devour the origin of the underworld. Jiuyou sits in the prefecture and suppresses the origin of the land boundary. His face was cold and his eyes stared at the hell. There is a vast sea of suffering shrouded there, trying to cut off the nether origin of the nether world that devours the power of the three worlds. This is the enemy who came to rob. "Bitter sea?" The tone of Jiuyou is dense, with endless killing opportunities. No one expected that he would kill a sea of bitterness on the way and want to pick peaches. Unfortunately, it thinks badly. Jiuyou''s face showed a sneer. Trying to rob is like dying. Not to mention that he is the great emperor of Jiuyou, it''s strange that this Liu Qing can be robbed. This is Liu Qing''s important plan. It can never be destroyed, let alone robbed. Boom! After a dull noise, Liu Qing appeared. indeed. Liu Qing came directly with a huge axe. With one axe, he cut off the bondage of the sea of suffering, and let the hell break away from this bondage and sink into the endless nether world. It seems to integrate into the dark side of the universe and completely form a polarized world. Now the hell has begun to integrate into the Dark Universe. Once the diffusion is completed, it will radiate the whole ninth universe and become the dark side of the universe. In that way, the life and death of all beings in the universe will fall into Liu Qing''s hands. At that time, the dead beings will enter the underworld and accept judgment and reincarnation. This is Liu Qing''s plan. The underworld is a crucial link. Once the fairy family had such a plan, but it failed. The hell was broken and the reincarnation was broken. Now Liu Qing wants Jiuyou to become the master of the underworld and the controller of reincarnation. But I didn''t expect a sea of bitterness on the way to make trouble? Liu Qing looked at the vast sea of suffering in front of her, boundless, and her eyes were full of killing opportunities. "Kuhai, do you want to die?" With a loud drink, he shattered the tsunami. The rolling tide of bitterness was drunk back. Boom! The sea of bitterness is boiling, setting off hundreds of millions of heavy waves, as if to swallow the heavens and the world. In the sea of suffering, all sentient beings are unable to extricate themselves from their ups and downs. "The sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around!" A mysterious voice came from the depths of the sea of suffering and shook the soul. Liu Qing''s face was cold, and the Pangu axe in his hand was buzzing and trembling. "Go back to you and look at the axe." With a bang. Liu Qing wielded a huge axe to dry it directly and cut it off with one axe. The roaring sound came from the sea of suffering, and large waves were cut off and disappeared. The whole sea of bitterness boils and rolls directly, and the infinite waves roll up hundreds of millions of weight, beat the sky and destroy the sky and earth. Unfortunately, they were broken one by one in the light of the axe. Click! Liu Qing cut it off with an axe and the sea of bitterness split. "Open the sky!" Holding the Pangu axe high again, Liu Qing''s momentum accumulated to the top. At this moment, it was like the incarnation of Pangu God, standing proudly in chaos, stepping on Hongmeng, the road above his head, and the giant axe gave out a terrible edge. "Damn it!" A roar came from the sea of pain. A terrible demon figure emerged, eight arms and six heads, 100000 feet tall, standing on the sea of suffering, setting off thousands of waves. It is the Lord of the sea of suffering, a terrible existence. In Liu Qing''s opinion, this guy is not weaker than the great God official. He may even be half as good as the goalkeeper. But even so, Liu Qing was still fearless. "Cut!" With a swing of the axe, the whole universe fell into silence. Countless eyes focused. I saw the axe light cut through Hongmeng, split the chaos and cut on the sea of suffering. "Roar!" The great demon with eight arms and six heads roared and waved eight demon arms and hit the giant axe. With a bang, the two collided and directly evaporated a large sea of bitterness. Then the violent force raged, and the terrible edge cut off all the arms of the eight armed demon God, and the body was divided into two. Click! With one axe, the sea of bitterness split completely. "Ah..." The scream came, and the eight armed demon made a sad roar. With a strong anger and unwillingness, it finally sank into a cracked sea of suffering. WOW! The sea of bitterness receded rapidly and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. Everything before was like a dream and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The sea of bitterness is gone. Liu Qing did not go after him, but stood proudly in nothingness with a huge axe. His eyes swept the void universe fiercely, and his will, eyes and thoughts were crushed and hanged by him one after another. "Hum!" In the universe, there are bursts of dull hum from all corners, and terrible demons roar. Unfortunately, they dare not move rashly. Liu Qing''s strong shot shocked all parties again. This is his kind of warning, who dares to run to find uncomfortable, directly Pangu axe to serve. Such a warning made all parties in the universe calm down, and there was no movement in the dark depths. Obviously, Liu Qing is strong enough, dangerous and ferocious. He doesn''t agree with a word and directly carries the Pangu axe. Who dares to run out and touch the mold? The universe was quiet, and the sea of suffering was cut away. It will be quiet soon. At this time, the underworld has been completely formed and integrated into the Dark Universe. Now it''s finally complete. "The hell depends on you next." Liu Qing looked at Jiuyou''s separation in the underground mansion, and they nodded slightly. After the explanation, Liu Qing looked up at the deep space of the universe. The sky has flown into the deep space of the universe. At this time, the heaven encountered some trouble. There are three powerful worlds ready to move, trying to encircle the heaven. "Heaven!" "Heaven?" "Has the fairy family revived?" Deep in the void, three huge worlds are besieging the heaven. Three terrible figures slowly emerged. They stare at the sky, revealing a bloodthirsty cruelty. For the Xianzu, it is natural to kill them all. "Did the fairy king return from time and space?" A terrible figure spoke and the sound spread hundreds of miles. There are two virtual shadows beside us, each of which exudes a terrible smell. Behind them stands a big world, in which there are countless powerful smells. Obviously, it is the overlord of the universe and the enemy of the fairy family. "Whatever it is." "The fairy family must be extinct." "The fairy king is the mortal enemy of the kings." The three shadows reached an agreement. "Kill!" They looked at each other and drank together. I saw the three strongest killing towards the heaven. At this time, on the nine days of heaven, the emperor of heaven was wearing a robe, and a grinding plate of heaven was suspended behind his head, rumbling and rotating, emitting terrible pressure. "Sure enough, it came out." The emperor of heaven looked at the three strong men who had been killed indifferently, and his face was expressionless. Boom! In the next moment, the three strong men came close. The whole heaven was shaking, and countless immortals panicked. Qiang! But at this time, a huge axe crossed the sky, split the universe nothingness and cut in front of the three strong men. "No!" Feeling the terrible crisis brought by the giant axe, the three terrible strong men turned pale. There was no time to dodge, so I had to turn around and blast the target at the axe. A loud thud. The universe erupted in terrible afterwaves. The three strong men flew out like rags and vomited blood all the way. Their faces were pale, and their hearts jumped wildly as they looked at the young man standing proudly above nothingness with a huge axe. "Go!" The three were afraid and knew that things could not be done. They withdrew directly and decisively. Hurt by Liu Qing''s axe, he didn''t dare to face the fierce guy. "Want to go?" Liu Qing smiled grimly and chased him directly with Pangu''s axe. Come and go if you want. no way! Now that you''re here, take the opportunity to kill it. Chapter 656 "If you want to go, stay!" A cold drink came from the universe. Liu Qing was holding a huge axe in the air, and an axe hit a man. The universe was shaken by the magnificent pressure. Boom, boom, boom! Large nebulae burst and disappeared, and the stars turned into dust. "Ah..." The fleeing shadow shouted in horror and tried to escape. Unfortunately, he was caught up by the axe light, cut into his body in an instant, and turned into ashes on the spot. Cut with an axe, crisp and clean. Boom The axe light split the void of the universe and cut into the void, leaving a huge crack that will not disperse for a long time. That terrible force tore the universe and shook people''s hearts. "Kill!" Just after killing one person, Liu Qing waved his axe twice again. Boom! Nothingness burst, and two powerful figures fled in fear. Unfortunately, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the huge axe light, and finally cut him one by one. "No, this seat is unwilling." A powerful figure turned back and roared and gave a startling blow. With a click, the energy broke and the body disintegrated inch by inch, and finally turned into dust at the moment when the axe light crossed the body. "Ah..." Another person''s body collapses, but he can''t help resisting it with the same effort. The axe light was as powerful as a bamboo, cutting off all vitality, leaving only a shrill scream that spread all over the universe and echoed in nothingness for a long time. The three strong men were killed by Liu Qing. The whole universe was silent, and a large number of eyes were hidden quietly. Some strong wills recede like a tide and don''t catch a cold. The celestial realm finally rose safely into the nothingness of the universe and successfully separated. Heaven, earth and hell, the three talents are in full shape. "Fairy!" Suddenly, a mysterious voice echoed in the universe. A fairy text is shining with boundless brilliance, illuminating the darkness of the universe. That huge immortal text, emitting a terrible light and breath, pressed all creatures out of breath. The emergence of the heaven represents the reappearance of the fairy that disappeared in the past. At this moment, all races in the universe and all gods and Demons fell into a panic. Boom! There was a loud noise from the depths of nothingness. Then the boundless world is slowly compatible with the heaven. That''s the mountain sea boundary. The heaven and the mountains and the sea merge with each other to form a strange resonance, regardless of each other. This means that the heaven depends on the continuous growth of the mountain and sea world. In the future, unless the mountain and sea world are destroyed together, the heaven world will last forever. This is Liu Qing''s plan. The heaven and the mountains and seas are connected together before it is really completed. "Roar!" Hundreds of millions of monsters are roaring, the mountains and seas are boiling, and the universe is a sensation. All kinds of monsters and monsters roar up to the sky. With immortal lights falling on them, they immediately produce mysterious changes, just like flying into immortal beasts. For a time, countless powerful people in the universe and all gods and demons were terrified. The once extinct fairy appeared again. "Fairy!" "Again." Above the universe, in the endless void, a vast divine world looms. Above the divine world, a hazy figure occupies the throne and looks at all this indifferently. She is the female emperor of the ancient gods who has revived from the mountain and sea world. Behind her, there were many ancient evil spirits, all of them emitting the smell of ancient gods and demons. They have been transformed into ancient gods and completely revived. Under the leadership of the ancient goddess, the ancient divine world was founded. "Is he really the reincarnation of the fairy king?" The ancient goddess looked at the heaven and saw the emperor. The two eyes touched, causing waves of nothingness. The emperor of heaven took a look at the ancient divine world and looked at the ancient goddess. There was no big wave. "Heaven, Xianzu?" On the other side, a look fell from the recovered heaven. God looked indifferent and looked at the emperor of heaven with complex eyes. Countless angels gathered in heaven, shrouded in holy light, boundless. Buzzing On the nothingness of the universe, there are a large number of gods and demons, and there are huge unknown worlds. These worlds are based on the ninth universe, but also below the ancient road. They hide here, look down on all living things in the universe, and sit and watch the rise and fall and destruction of the universe. Once there are gods, demons, races and civilizations who want to get rid of the shackles of the universe, they must be severely hit by them. There is a vague world, in which Golden Buddha lights bloom. "Amitabha!" "My Buddha is eternal." The Buddha''s light is vast, and a giant Buddha slowly emerges and stands there. It is surrounded by 3000 Buddha lights, and behind it is a huge Buddha wheel, which is inlaid with hundreds of millions of small worlds of heaven, just like the sand of the Ganges, covered with stars and shining. This giant Buddha is looking at the direction of heaven. The emperor of heaven noticed it and looked at it. The two eyes touched and immediately tore open the void, crisscrossing cracks. Boom! The two wills collided fiercely, and time and space were turbulent. "Buddha?" The emperor of heaven spoke indifferently, and the voice came over. Among the other nothingness, the ancient gods, the female emperors, God and other strong men have cast their eyes. Nature is no stranger to the Buddha world. This is a terrorist overlord above the universe. "Buddha world, do you want to go to war?" The emperor of heaven directly questioned, and his whole body lit up a halo. The heavenly wheel behind the wheel is constantly circling and rotating, emitting supreme pressure. Boom! The Buddha flew out and broke the nothingness. This is a strong response. Seeing this, the emperor Leng hum flew out of the heaven without hesitation. Behind each of them flew a huge thing. The Buddha wheel is mighty, hitting nothingness. Over there, the heavenly wheel rumbled and circled, penetrating the void and bumping up. When! The two treasures collided together. It represents the collision between the immortal and the Buddha. For a time, the whole void boundary was boiling and broken. A large amount of chaotic gas was blown out and rolled in all directions. The emperor of heaven and the Giant Buddha are far away from each other. Just now, with a trial blow, it''s even. "Buddha?" "Emperor of heaven?" The Great Buddha and the emperor of heaven touched each other''s eyes and fought fiercely. The two treasures collided with each other in nothingness, making a loud crash, and the destructive impact of the explosion wiped out everything. Both eyes were burning and the war was startling. Strong eyes from all sides stared at them, all excited and looking forward to their fight. Unfortunately, the two sides inexplicably recovered their strength and did not continue to fight. Both Buddha and emperor have their own thoughts and concerns. They''re not stupid. Let others play monkey? "Hum!" The Buddha Lord snorted coldly, and the huge Buddha body slowly sank into the vast Buddha world. The emperor of heaven returned to the heavenly court and sat on the seat of the ninth emperor of heaven, with his eyes vaguely sweeping all sides of nothingness. For a time, the strong on all sides were disappointed. I thought there was a good play. Unfortunately, they were disappointed. "Buddha, there are secrets in the Buddha world." The emperor suddenly opened his mouth. A young man quietly appeared beside him. It was Liu Qing. He looked at the Buddha world slowly disappearing and thought deeply. "There is a secret." Liu Qing nodded definitely. "Well, did you find out about her?" He turned to ask for another message. The emperor of heaven frowned and suddenly waved to open a curtain of heaven over the range of the two. "My Lord, your woman is not simple." The emperor of heaven opened his mouth and said something inexplicable. Chapter 657 Heaven. On the throne of the nine heavenly emperors. Liu Qing frowned slightly, looked at the emperor of heaven and thought of the sentence just now. "What did you find?" He asked softly. The emperor of heaven was silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "according to the joint inquiry between me and Jiuyou, I finally found a trace." "Her identity is extremely suspicious." "Look, my Lord." With that, the emperor''s palm turned over, and the heavenly way wheel shrank slowly and fell in the palm. I saw the wheel of heaven turning, and some fragmentary pictures appeared on it. Liu Qing watched carefully, his eyes flickering slightly. The picture shows the only woman who has had a relationship with him. Miao Qingqing! She disappeared. Liu Qing has been secretly inquiring, but there is no harvest. This made him uneasy. But unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven and Jiuyou found something. "In the trace of heaven, she doesn''t exist." As soon as the emperor spoke, Liu Qing was shocked. Then he continued: "Jiuyou, with the combination of the underground origin and the book of life and death, can''t find any clue." "She has disappeared from the book of life and death." "Including Tong Yan and Tong Xi, there is no information, as if they were dead." The emperor shook his head. He said solemnly, "the book of life and death will have detailed records even if they die, but their information disappears from it, as if it had never appeared." "It''s like there''s no such person." Liu Qing listened in silence and her eyes flickered violently. He always felt that there were hidden secrets. It should have been an ordinary mortal. Why did he suddenly disappear. Even the information disappeared. In the book of life and death, there is no record on the wheel of heaven. "Anything else?" Liu Qing asked silently. The emperor of heaven looked at him and reminded him, "my Lord, you should have noticed it long ago." Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "at the beginning, when you taught her to practice, there was already a trace of difference." "Tong Yan and Tong Xi also have problems." "They disappeared once before. You and Jiuyou also know their soul status. It''s incomplete and a incomplete soul." Liu Qing naturally knows what the emperor of heaven said. When Tong Yan and Tong Xi died, he found their souls. At that time, he realized that their souls were incomplete and incomplete. "In addition, her cultivation has deviated. It seems that she has embarked on an unknown road and deviated from what you taught her." The emperor of heaven mentioned an important news. Miao Qingqing training, everything in her nine and heaven emperor secretly under investigation. As an original woman, I must pay close attention. But because of this, they found a difference. Later, the mysterious disappearance confirmed their guess. "This is the last piece of information." The emperor of heaven handed over a ray of light. Liu Qing checks silently. It shows that Miao Qingqing has been to the bitter sea. But I''m sure she''s not in the sea of suffering. "Do you suspect that she has something to do with the bitter sea?" Liu Qing asked uncertainly. The emperor shook his head slightly and looked at the deep and endless nothingness. He said softly, "I have a guess in my heart. My doubt is the same as you." Liu Qing frowned deeply. He said uncertainly, "do you suspect that she has something to do with the world of mortals?" "Yes." The emperor nodded and said, "I and Jiuyou have found a trace of secrets in the world of mortals." "At the moment of controlling the mountain and sea boundary, I found something." "In the world of mortals, milk was opened up by the Lord of mortals." "It is said that the Lord of the world of mortals, Bing Jie, is looking for an opportunity to escape from the world of mortals." Liu Qing''s pupils contracted and didn''t speak. The emperor of heaven affirmed: "Jiuyou found a secret hidden in her soul, which is related to the world of mortals, and her cultivation has changed." "I deduced according to the way of heaven and saw a faint scene." "Her past is a fog and does not exist in the future. You know this best." The emperor said so. Liu Qing nodded and naturally understood this. Because according to the investigation of the past master, Miao Qingqing''s past is a fog. According to the feedback of the future master, there is no Miao Qingqing in the future. It''s like she doesn''t exist. It seems that there is no such person in heaven and earth. It''s a little weird. There''s a huge secret in it. "Is there a calculation behind my meeting with her?" Liu Qing suddenly asked. A cloud of joy appeared over his head, hung Meng and chaos, and three swaying green lotus slowly emerged. He suspected that his meeting with the other party was a calculation. Now that I know the secret hidden in her, I naturally have this suspicion. "I and Jiuyou jointly calculated and came to a conclusion." The emperor''s secluded opening. He looked at him and said, "you should deduce it according to the third Dharma." "Do you suspect that she has something to do with the Lord of the world of mortals?" Liu Qing felt a shock in her heart. The news is too big. "It''s 80% possible." The emperor of heaven affirmed: "the main soldiers of the world of mortals are brought into the world of mortals, and they refine their hearts in the world of mortals to achieve detachment. This is her method. Maybe she has succeeded." "There is a great possibility that you have been calculated." "The Lord of the world of mortals is very likely to get a chance to escape through your strength." This statement and speculation of the emperor of heaven made Liu Qing very uncomfortable. Miao Qingqing is the only woman who has anything to do with him. But now I find that the problem is not simple. The meeting between them is like an arrangement. I feel calculated. In fact, my heart is very complicated. Be calculated by a woman, with the help of his hands and strength, get rid of the world of mortals and achieve self perfection. This is what makes Liu Qing uncomfortable. "Ben Zun, Jiuyou over there in red clothes is under close monitoring." "Even my sister has had some inexplicable changes." "The essence of their souls seems not simple." The emperor of heaven once again made an amazing discovery. Liu Qing''s sister, including Qin Hongyi, who follows Jiuyou, seems to hide a great secret in the essence of her soul. It''s like they''re inherently unusual. "Is it the reincarnation of the strong?" Liu Qing asked in silence for a long time. The emperor nodded and shook his head: "this can''t be determined, because you can''t check the core of the true spirit. After all, it''s easy to go wrong." After hearing this, Liu Qing was silent. "Forget it, no matter what happened to them, whether they are reincarnated or not, it''s enough as long as they don''t threaten me." He figured it out. Whether it''s my sister or others, it''s enough that they don''t harm him. "You and Jiuyou pay close attention, and there can be no more mistakes." Liu Qing said sternly. "Rest assured." The emperor nodded slightly and said he would monitor closely. "One more thing, my lord..." He opened his mouth and looked hesitant. Liu Qing frowned and asked, "why, is there something wrong?" The Heavenly Emperor thought for a moment and said, "I remember the devil fetus." "Zhou Mengmeng?" Liu Qing was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with her? What''s the problem?" "She has contact with the depths of the dark." The emperor of heaven thought for a while and finally said an amazing news. Hearing this, Liu Qing was stunned. Demon fetus, contact with the depths of darkness? Chapter 658 Earth. A secret space. Under the blood red sky, there are countless black fog. Below, there is a vast expanse of blood colored magma, constantly gushing out, like viscous plasma. These bloody magma contain terrible power. Once they fall into it, they will be swallowed and assimilated immediately. Above the magma, a dark Island floats. Above stands a huge palace, dark as ink. There are black steps under the stage, shining like obsidian. In the palace, there sat a girl in black. She is the devil, Zhou Mengmeng. This girl lives here. "Have you made up your mind?" "Come, dance with me and give you eternity." An elegant voice came from the hall. The black fog rolled and a black mirror floated in the hall. In the mirror, endless black ink is boiling, and the sound comes from the mirror. Zhou Mengmeng lay lazily on the black demon throne, his eyes opened loosely and yawned. "I don''t understand. Please speak human words." "What is eternity?" She replied faintly. The black mirror paused, and then there was a sound. "Eternity is darkness, darkness is eternity..." "Fall into the darkness, dance with the darkness, I give you eternity..." The sound in the mirror gives people an elegant, noble and strong temptation. Zhou Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and got up slowly. She didn''t know where to grab a black brick. She stood in front of the black mirror and said seriously, "again, I don''t understand." ¡°....¡± The mirror was silent. "I said, I can give you..." Boom! Before she finished speaking, Zhou Mengmeng photographed it directly with a brick. The whole mirror suddenly cracked, and the dense cracks covered the black mirror. "I told you to say what people say, but don''t listen?" She grinned and said fiercely. "You..." There was a fit of anger in the mirror. Bang! Another brick smashed away, and the mirror cracked a corner. Zhou Mengmeng directly picked up the black brick and slapped it. "Tell you to speak human words..." "I don''t understand..." Bang Bang As she spoke, she fiercely patted the mirror with bricks. The black mirror kept shaking and was cracked and broken by her moving brick. "Speak human words!" Zhou Mengmeng stared at the mirror and said again. At the moment, the black mirror trembled and said nothing. Obviously, he was beaten hard. It was almost stunned. There is no such thing. Am I not talking about people? It''s very clear. The mirror even wondered if the demon fetus in front of him was just trying to find an excuse to beat it. "You are a demon fetus. You should belong to the dark. Why are you willing to stay here to help mankind?" After a long silence, the mirror said angrily. On the mirror, black ink surged, and the broken mirror was repaired one by one. Zhou Mengmeng tilted her head, grinned and said, "because I''m human." ¡°....¡± The mirror was silent. For a long time, youyou said, "you are a devil, not a human. You are the only source of darkness. How can you become a humble human?" Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, he was hit by a brick. The black mirror crashed and broke more than half, and a thick black blood flowed out of the broken mirror, smoking like ink. "Ah... You..." There was a scream in the mirror. Zhou Mengmeng looked hard, lifted the brick and hit it continuously. Bang bang! It was another three consecutive blows. The black mirror was constantly broken and fragments were scattered on the ground. The ink like blood flowed down, very frightening. "Aunt, I''m human." She corrected fiercely. Zhou Mengmeng hummed coldly, Yang Yang moved the brick and said, "if you talk nonsense again, will you believe it?" "Apologize and admit your mistake." She said with a straight face. ¡°....¡± There was silence in the mirror. Boom! Another brick fell. "Ah..." The broken mirror screamed again. Zhou Mengmeng said again, "apologize and admit your mistake." "I..." Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as the words were spoken, Zhou Mengmeng took a fierce shot. He didn''t know what the material was when he moved the black brick. Anyway, the black mirror screamed. "Ah... I was wrong." Boom! "Ah..." "Master, spare your life!" "I was wrong..." A sad wail came from the mirror. Zhou Mengmeng beat three hundred bricks. The black mirror in front of her was beaten to pieces, and the sound inside was intermittent with a kind of weakness. And a trace of fear. Yes, the strange black mirror was scared. "Would it be better to leave early?" Zhou Mengmeng disdained her lips and said contemptuously, "come on, what are you? You come to bewitch me every day?" ¡°....¡± The black mirror wants to cry without tears. WOW! Soon, the broken mirrors were reorganized one by one, the fragments were repaired and fused, and they recovered in the twinkling of an eye. It was silent for a moment. When it saw Zhou Mengmeng lifting the brick, it immediately opened its mouth. "No, master, don''t fight..." "I said..." He immediately begged for mercy. The mirror trembled and said, "master, I am a nightmare of darkness and emptiness. The small one is not worth mentioning in front of the master." "Nightmare?" Zhou Mengmeng thought deeply and suddenly said, "so it''s like this. You made the collective nightmare before?" "Yes, yes..." The mirror whispered. Boom! As soon as I finished, I got a brick. With a click, the black mirror broke again. "Ah... Master, don''t fight. I''m wrong." There was a scream in the mirror. Zhou Mengmeng looked angry and said, "it''s the ghost you made. It''s hard for me to run around every day for more than half a month. I''m looking for you to die." "Say, what do you have in the dark void?" With a threatening tone, she raised the bricks in her hand. Buzz! The black mirror trembled and breathed fear. On the mirror, the black ink surges rapidly and turns into a black vortex. The voice came: "master, you will know when you go into the mirror. You are the only source of darkness and the eternal end of all things." "Everything about you is deep in the dark. You only need to enter to get back everything that belongs to you." The mirror explained in detail. But that doesn''t sound right. Although Zhou Mengmeng is small, she is not stupid. This thing feels like fooling her into going in. "You don''t want to lie to me, do you?" She asked with a bad look on her face. "No, no, no, master, I swear not." "Every word I say is true." "If you don''t believe it, come and see for yourself." When the black mirror finished, the dark vortex expanded, and the whole mirror turned into a dark channel. Then the voice was silent and completely silent. In the hall, Zhou Mengmeng was lost in thought and looked at the dark passage in front of her. This is a secret path to the depths of darkness. In or out? She was a little tangled, and there was a voice in her heart to remind her. Go in. There''s something that belongs to her. Just go in and the truth will come out. After thinking for a long time, Zhou Mengmeng grabbed a magic whip from the hall. Shua! As soon as she gritted her teeth and stepped directly into it, the whole person disappeared into the black channel. The mirror also disappeared. "Gaga... It''s done." An excited voice came from the mirror and then disappeared. Boom! Just then, something happened. I saw a hand running through the void, grabbed the disappearing mirror and pinched it with five fingers. "Ah..." The scream came and finally disappeared. Then, a young man quietly appeared in the hall. It was Liu Qing who came, but he came a step late. Chapter 659 "Late?" Liu Qing appeared in the magic hall and frowned slightly at the disappearing mirror. He came down from heaven, but he was still a little late. Zhou Mengmeng was fooled into the dark. This is trouble. The channel just turned into a mirror wanted to disappear, but Liu Qing pinched it and pulled it out. "No matter who you are, if you dare to deceive her into the dark, you are looking for death." Liu Qing''s eyes were cold and looked at a broken mirror in her hand. The dark mirror was crushed, leaving only half of it. There is black ink flowing on it, smoking Zizi. Buzz! He threw the broken mirror out. I saw the broken mirror immediately unfold, quickly enlarge, and soon appear in front of him. The dark mirror was dilapidated. There was only disgusting ink flowing on it, but there was no breath. Before, the mirror had a trace of consciousness. But it was crushed to death by Liu Qing and disappeared. Naturally, it doesn''t exist. He understood that the consciousness attached to the mirror was not complete, but a split consciousness. To deceive the devil fetus. "Open!" He reached out and pointed at the broken mirror. A strange scene appeared. The original broken mirror suddenly fluctuated, just like water waves. Everywhere you go, the broken mirror is repaired one by one, like a liquefied material paved out and turned into a complete mirror. Looking at the restored black mirror in front of me. Liu Qing showed her meditation. With a slight stroke of her finger, the quiet mirror rippled quickly. WOW! The black ink stirred and gradually turned into a dark vortex. It was the channel that Zhou Mengmeng had just entered that was completely reproduced by him. "This little girl is really not reassuring." Liu Qing sighed slightly and then prepared to step into the channel. Click! Before stepping out, a crisp sound came from the dark mirror channel, which made his mind jump wildly. It''s dangerous! Almost without any hesitation, Liu Qing raised her hand and clapped it. Boom! Across the dark vortex, the two hands collided fiercely. Liu Qing''s pupil contracted and saw a dark bone hand sticking out of the vortex. That bony hand contained infinite power and actually blocked his palm. The two forces burst at the touch and annihilated in an instant. Are we even? He took a step back with surprised eyes. "Eh?" There was a sound of surprise in the vortex. Obviously, I didn''t expect this man to stop it. "Is that you?" Soon, the vortex rippled, and a vague figure appeared in Liu Qing''s line of sight. It stands at the end of the dark vortex, and behind it is endless darkness. This guy is here to stop Liu Qing. And it seems to recognize that Liu Qing is the well-known guy in the universe. "Get out." Liu Qing''s face was cold. He stepped forward and waved his fist directly. "Hum!" Deep in the darkness, the shadow at the end of the passage snorted coldly and punched him with the same punch. Two fists collided with each other across the dark void. Click! Click! Nothingness cracked, the whole channel shook violently, and countless cracks were produced around it. If Liu Qing had not tried his best to ensure the stability of the channel, the afterwave of the collision between the two forces might have directly destroyed the channel. "Interesting." There was a trace of surprise on the dark shadow''s face and a smile on the corners of his mouth. It seems that Liu Qing is very interesting. "Interesting?" Liu Qing smiled and showed her white teeth. Suddenly, she copied in her hand and held a huge axe. He said with a smile, "you''ll know it''s more interesting later." ¡°....¡± Seeing Liu Qing holding a huge axe, the shadow was silent immediately. It naturally saw Liu Qing''s tough side, and the previous pictures in the universe were still vivid. Now when I see the other party''s disagreement, I directly draw out the Pangu axe, which is called depression in my heart. "I''ll give you a more interesting one." Liu Qing then waved a huge axe and directly stepped out. The axe suddenly fell at the beginning of the day. Boom! The whole channel suddenly turned into chaos. The brilliant axe light cut through Hongmeng, split everything and rushed to the face of the shadow. Facing this axe, the shadow trembled and felt a strong sense of crisis. Can''t resist, can''t stop, can''t force the enemy. This is its true feeling. Back off! In a flash of ten thousandth, the shadow retreated. It dodged the axe directly. Click! Just avoided, the darkness at the end of the passage suddenly opened a huge hole. Liu Qing hacked directly into the dark depths with an axe, causing a great sensation. "Eh?" "This power." "Is this smell..." The dark depths immediately boiled, and countless terrible eyes and thoughts swept over. When she saw Liu Qing standing in front of the passage with a Pangu axe, she was startled. "Damn it." "Why is this guy here again?" "Doesn''t he want to call in?" There were violent waves in the dark. There was a strong presence. He was very angry and was frightened by Liu Qing. Then he was very angry. Obviously, he was arrogant and attacked the darkness again. "Presumptuous!" Behind the dark, there was an angry rebuke from the depths. A terrible force woke up and surged directly towards here. Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and stepped into the channel with a huge axe. The strong one wanted to enter it. "Dad, don''t come..." At this time, Zhou Mengmeng''s voice came from his ears. She passed the sound into the secret and stopped Liu Qing''s action. His face changed and he wanted to kill Zhou Mengmeng and bring him out. But I didn''t expect that she took the initiative to tell him not to go in. "I''m fine, you go..." Zhou Mengmeng''s crisp voice came again. "Dad, I''ll be out soon." When she finished, she cut off the connection. Liu Qing''s face changed and looked at it in surprise. Vaguely saw the charming figure deep in the dark disappeared into the darkness. He knew it was Zhou Mengmeng. She really fell into the dark. "What trouble." Liu Qing frowned slightly and looked at the terrible energy surging ahead. There was a powerful presence in the dark, waking up and obviously trying to stop him. Although he was not afraid, he had to measure what Zhou Mengmeng had just said. What the hell does she want to do? Is it dangerous to enter it? But at the thought that she was a demon fetus and had grown up, she had her own ideas. "Just, I hope you don''t let me down." Liu Qing thought about it and finally chose to believe her. Boom! At this time, dozens of terrible smells erupted in the depths of the darkness. Liu Qing''s expression was frozen, the Pangu axe in his hand hummed and vibrated, and the light emerged. "Hum, but you continue to dance for a few days." He snorted and finally backed out. Not afraid, but don''t want to lose big for small. Zhou Mengmeng must have found something and even made her own decision. In that case, Liu Qing will not take risks. As soon as he retreated, the passage was broken. Boom! In the hall, the black mirror exploded in an instant, turned into powder and dissipated rapidly. Looking at the disappearing black mirror, Liu Qing was silent. "Alas..." Liu Qing sighed slightly and glanced around. He turned and tore the space, stepped into it and left here. Chapter 641 A green lotus blooms. A man walked out slowly from the inside. This person is Liu Qing''s present body, covered with a smell of Hongmeng. He stepped out, raised his hand and pressed it gently. Boom! The gatekeeper''s face changed greatly, his body retreated, and shattered the surrounding void. He looked at the visitor in wonder and was beaten back. "Who are you?" The gatekeeper''s voice is indifferent and does not contain a trace of emotion. But now it gives people a feeling of shock and anger. "Kill you!" Qinglian is evil. He came from Hongmeng and stepped into the sky. He has come to the gatekeeper. The two face to face, strong will collided with each other. Boom! A loud noise, like the big bang. The surrounding pieces of cosmic ruins collapsed in an instant and all things annihilated. The two have been fighting, but they are even. No one can help anyone. "Kill!" The goalkeeper clapped his hands. And now the body is also slapped up. Click! Two palms collide, Hongmeng collapses and chaos rolls back, forming an absolute destruction field around. "You are strong." The goalkeeper said coldly. But now he said nothing, raised his right hand and hit the other party in the face. When! A light blocked the fist. I saw a treasure lying in front of me, and the powerful force even flew out with the treasure. The defeated gatekeeper''s face was extremely ugly. If it hadn''t been shrouded in a fog, he might have seen the iron blue face. I have never encountered such a situation in guarding here for countless years. He was beaten back one after another, and no one believed it. "Gatekeeper, but so." Now he said calmly. ¡°....¡± The onlookers around were all thrilled and speechless. That''s a little forced. Who is the goalkeeper? It''s definitely a super scary existence. Isn''t this a slap in the face? Boom! Sure enough, the goalkeeper was angered by this remark. A terrible force erupted from his body and immediately shook him out. "You should be punished for your crime!" The gatekeeper hummed coldly, then disappeared. Boom! Now I raise my hand, the chaos in front of me explodes, and a hand sticks out from the inside, condensing a mass of terrible energy. It''s a terrible blow. Looking at the terrible blow, he was expressionless and suddenly offered a sacrifice. Just listen to the "buzzing" sound, a divine light flew out in front and hit the energy hard. Boom With the shocking explosion, the energy mass exploded directly. The powerful energy afterwave was blocked by a stone tablet. That''s the Boulevard monument. "Town!" Now hold the stone tablet and smash it down. The goalkeeper''s face suddenly changed, he felt a strong crisis, and his body kept retreating. Unfortunately, now he is like a shadow, holding a stele and banging on him. Boom! With a dull noise, the gatekeeper heard a crack, a crack in the bone, and blood splashed out. The goalkeeper was hurt and flew backwards all the way out. "Hiss!" The spectators around were startled. Everyone was shocked to see the goalkeeper fly out. I thought the gatekeeper was invincible. Why is it that he was beaten and injured by this man now? Is the rumor false. Only Myra and Ya knew the terrible of the gatekeeper. It is because they know the horror of the goalkeeper that they are even more shocked. "He defeated the goalkeeper?" Mira said dully. Next to ya Mulan nodded, a little silly. Gatekeeper, King Yu led a large number of strong men to besiege each other for the time being. Now I see the man wounded the gatekeeper. "How is that possible?" The great deity who is being besieged by three thousand demons is shocked and can''t believe it. I was almost stunned to see the goalkeeper hurt. Boom! Because of distraction, the great God suffered heavy losses. "Can''t protect yourself and dare to be distracted?" Liu Qingleng hum, one speed up to catch up. Zheng! He drew his sword and cut it, and the endless edge crossed the face of the great God official. With a click, half of the mask was broken and half of its face was exposed. The great God official was full of shock and anger, and blood splashed out on half of his face. The monster''s face was cut with a sword mark, and the bones were deeply visible. It almost split the whole face in two. "You..." He was about to open his mouth in shock and anger. But the next moment, Liu Qing killed in front of him with a sword. Poof! A sword pierced the heart, and the great priest was stunned. A trace of amazement flashed on his beautiful face. He never thought that he was stabbed in the heart by Liu Qing''s sword. The blood can''t stop staying. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Kill!" Liu Qing burst into a cold drink, and waves of terrible energy waves came around. Three thousand demons and gods stormed up and used their secret skills to hit the great God official. Boom! Just a blow, the great God exploded in an instant. Flesh and blood scattered all over the sky, and the terrible scene shocked everyone. The great God was blown up. As the great God was blasted, the goalkeeper who was fighting fiercely stopped above. He stared blankly at the big God official, with a violent scarlet in his eyes. "Damn you!" The goalkeeper is crazy. A pair of red eyes stared at Liu Qing, showing tyranny and bloodthirsty. "Die." As soon as the voice fell, the whole void darkened. The goalkeeper fell into a magic barrier and burst into a frenzied explosion. Bursts of terrible breath broke out in his body. A wave of energy raged like a dark curtain of heaven drowning the void. "Possessed?" Liu Qing looked very alert. Is this guy possessed by stimulation? "No!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came. Liu Qing and others looked and saw that the big God official who had been blasted was reorganized again. But his breath was weak and badly damaged. He looked at the gatekeeper of the explosion seed and rushed up quickly. Boom An energy burst, and the whole man of the great God was turned out first and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. The poor God official was injured by the earthquake. It can be said that the injury is added to the injury. Liu Qing and others looked at the gatekeeper in surprise and burst seeds three times. And it seems that something is wrong. It''s not like being possessed, but more like falling directly into the dark. "He fell into darkness." Now he was staring at the gatekeeper with a serious face and a dignified look. At his feet, a Hongmeng green lotus was buzzing and vibrating, shining. "No..." The great God shouted angrily and rushed away again. "Stop him!" Liu Qing instinctively noticed something bad and immediately shouted. I saw dozens of demon gods blocking the big God officials, but it''s a pity that it''s still a step late. WOW! The great God rushed into the darkness. The vast darkness rolled, like ink wrapped around the great God. In an instant, the great God official blackened directly. Looking at the scene in front of them, Liu Qing and others only felt cold in their hearts. Meow. Well, I fell into the darkness and became a member of the darkness directly. "Trouble." Liu Qing flashed to the present master''s side and looked at the rolling ink. The two figures inside are being infected by ink, and the breath is rising. Buzz! At the gate of the ultimate, strange ink suddenly flew out and joined it, making the gatekeeper and the great God become more and more terrible. "Do it!" "Kill!" Liu Qing did it almost without any hesitation. Chapter 660 Heaven. Nine days above. Liu Qing came here again. The emperor of heaven was talking to the Xuannv. "This one." The emperor nodded slightly and asked, "is it really good for her? If she encounters a crisis in the depths of darkness, there is no time to rescue her." He said Zhou Mengmeng. This demon fetus has a secret. Entering the dark, no one can predict whether it is good or bad. Liu Qing shook her head: "she is an adult and should be responsible for her life." The emperor of heaven was a little worried and said, "what I''m worried about is the source of darkness. Two of the three sources of darkness have been basically understood." "The last source of darkness, I fear..." His words were not finished. But Liu Qing understood what he meant. The emperor of heaven is nothing more than worried about the devil fetus. Zhou Mengmeng is one of the three sources of darkness. Liu Qing also considered this. But she had entered the depths of darkness and it was too late to stop it. Unless you go straight into the dark and bring her out. But that is bound to be surrounded by the whole darkness behind the scenes. Whether it can be killed is still a problem. After all, Liu Qing guessed how terrible the darkness was. For example, the gatekeeper who fell into darkness, the great God official, and even the king of the universe who fell into darkness in the past, the whole devil. Just these are enough for Liu Qing to have a headache. Other dark masters, the terrorist behind the scenes, had to be prevented. As a demon fetus, Zhou Mengmeng chose to enter the depths of darkness. Obviously, she has her own plan. In that case, there is no need to intervene. "My Lord, have you ever thought about what to do if she really has an accident in the future or goes to the opposite of us?" The emperor of heaven asked this question seriously. Liu Qing was silent for a moment and said without hesitation, "if so, suppress her forever." "Peel off the source of darkness and seal her." This is Liu Qing''s choice. She has no choice. It''s possible to go to the opposite, but it depends on how she chooses and changes. The Xuannv on one side was quiet and didn''t speak. She looked at the emperor of heaven and Liu Qing. There was a certain light in her eyes. Liu Qing didn''t ask much about the origin of the Xuannv and what was hidden in her body. He knew very well with the emperor that the Xuannv was born from the fairy embryo and had countless ties with the once fairy family. But as long as it doesn''t threaten him, he won''t go to the bottom. Not only does everyone have secrets, does he? Liu Qing''s own secrets are still few? "Let it go first. How''s it going for you to check?" He watched the emperor change the subject. The emperor of heaven looked and said, "there is no movement in Jiuyou. Qin Hongyi has no problem at present, but there is movement in the red world." "Oh, what''s going on?" Liu Qing asked with a thought. The emperor of heaven said slowly, "the world of mortals has changed recently. There is an endless sea of suffering outside." "The sea of suffering has changed, and the Buddha of the Sakya family has come to the sea of suffering." "Also, there is an unknown guy in the bitter sea, who can''t trace its trace." The emperor of heaven seemed a little wary when he said this. The world of mortals is a special world like the world of mountains and seas. It belongs to the Lord of the world of mortals. The most special thing is that the periphery of the world of mortals is shrouded in an endless sea of bitterness. If you want to enter the world of mortals, you must cross the sea of bitterness. But the bitter sea is not as simple as it seems. It involves the Sakyamuni family, with the shadow of the Buddha world behind it. "Feel her?" Liu Qing asked in silence. The emperor shook his head to say no. "My Lord, I think you should go to the world of mortals in person." He thought about it and wanted to make a suggestion. Liu Qing needs to go to the world of mortals in person to find out the real situation there. Even in order to investigate the secrets of the Lord of mortals, we must go there. "The world of mortals?" Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled and nodded: "well, I''ll go and see how much secret the bitter sea is hiding." "I should meet the mysterious Lord of the world of mortals for a while." With that, Liu Qing stood up and looked up at the depths of nothingness. In his eyes, he clearly saw the existence of the ultimate ancient road and some situations on the ancient road. Including the door at the end of the ancient road. The gatekeeper disappeared and the great God disappeared. But the door cannot enter. Many powerful ancient road creatures want to take the opportunity to open that door. Unfortunately, all failed without exception. Liu Qing pushed open the door before, but others couldn''t. Perhaps it is a matter of strength, or a personal problem, but also a hidden problem. In short, except for Liu Qing, the other strong ancient road can''t push it away again. But under the ancient road, there are a lot of hidden worlds in the unknown nothingness. Including the world of mortals. He also saw some vast universes, in the boundless void outside the ninth universe. With Liu Qing''s current ability and strength, he can easily tear open the barriers of the universe and enter another universe. That is, some special alien universes can be easily entered. However, this is not the time to explore the alien universe. First, go to the red world to investigate. "My Lord, if you go to the world of mortals, maybe it''s better to take Asia." The emperor of heaven thought separately and suddenly proposed. "Oh, why?" Liu Qing was surprised and puzzled. Why take her? The emperor of heaven asked, "have you forgotten the secret hidden in ya? She comes from the first universe. I doubt she has a trace of involvement with the Lord of the world of mortals." "Take a look first." Liu Qing didn''t say much. As for whether to take it or not, take a look first. "I''ll leave it to you." "The void around the solar system is unstable. Pay more attention." Liu Qing said and looked at the solar system. The surrounding void is somewhat unstable. There are many unstable factors hidden in the deep space, and there are many powerful creatures and civilizations peeping into the secrets of the earth. For example, void demons, deep space dominates those powerful beings. "They are all clowns. I don''t need to care. As long as I dare to appear, I''ll kill them directly." The emperor of heaven answered indifferently. For him, it''s enough to kill the enemy one by one. Liu Qing nodded, turned and jumped, and dodged away from the heaven. Watching the Buddha leave, he broke through the emptiness all the way, directly broke the cosmic barrier and rushed to the area where the red world is located. Boom! A void barrier burst. Liu Qing broke open strongly and rushed into the depths of nothingness all the way. In front of him, there are several powerful worlds floating there quietly. But he just passed by and didn''t explore the situation of these worlds. So I didn''t disturb the powerful existence hidden in these worlds all the way. But after passing through a withered universe, I glanced in a hurry and saw the scene passing by in the universe. "Eh?" The universe withered and everything dried up. But he had a pair of terrible eyes. When he opened, he just looked at Liu Qing, and then flashed by. "What is in that universe?" Liu Qing was surprised and secretly remembered the eyes standing on the withered universe. It''s puzzling that there are no creatures in the universe, and everything is exhausted, as if it were in destruction. From the outside, the universe should still be very young. Why is there such a scene? But he didn''t think much, let alone stay. Whoosh! Before long, Liu Qing came to a void. In front of him, there was a boiling ocean. This is a sea of suffering. Boundless, enveloping a vast world. The world of mortals is among them. Chapter 661 Bitter sea. boundless. Hundreds of millions of heavy waves blocked people from entering. Those who step into the sea of suffering will sink into it and never be reborn. The world is a sea of suffering, and all living beings are mole ants struggling to survive. At this level, Liu Qing can see clearly. Bitter sea or the world of mortals. Everything that stood in his way was broken. Boom! The arrival of Liu Qing suddenly made the originally silent sea of bitterness boil. The boundless sea of suffering has set off hundreds of millions of huge waves, rolling vast and frightening. "Just bitter sea, also want to stop me?" Liu Qing snorted coldly and stepped into it without hesitation. Dong! With one step, the whole sea of bitterness rolled and vibrated, as if in anger. And he did not change his face, step by step, stepping on the boundless sea of suffering waves, facing the rolling storm. Nothing can stop him. There was no breath all over him, but he had an invincible faith. It''s like announcing to everything ahead that I''m coming, so everything will surrender at your feet. Boom! Step by step, step by step. The whole sea of suffering is shaking, as if unable to bear this invincible belief is about to collapse. Let you have thousands of waves and thousands of waves, and I will not move. "There is no end to the sea of suffering." Suddenly, a mysterious voice came from the depths of the bitter sea. It''s like persuading people who are addicted to the sea of suffering to turn back. It''s still time. Liu Qing disdained to smile, revealing a trace of irony. What? Back? Throughout one''s life, is there anything you can look back? Even if the front is rough, thorns everywhere will not turn back. Because looking back means you give up everything and yourself. Step on everything, forge ahead, give up who I am? Boom! Another step, the sea of suffering burst. The boundless waves were suppressed by a brain, and the wind was calm. Liu Qing walked step by step through the bitter sea. It is said that the bitter sea has mysterious power and can''t be spent, let alone fly over. If a feather falls, it will sink directly. But Liu Qing walked over step by step without any sign of sinking. The mysterious power under the sea of suffering was trampled under his feet step by step, and he did not touch everything he went. "Foolish mortal, retreat and don''t regret it." Whispers came from the sea of bitterness and kept coming into my ears. "Back to the shore." "The sea of suffering is boundless..." "Give up." "Useless..." One voice seemed as if all living beings were wailing and gods and demons were persuading. "Get out!" Liu Qing spits out a word, which breaks hundreds of millions of waves in a short time. Countless voices went silent directly, and everything disappeared. The bitter sea is quiet. The silence is terrible. Shua! Suddenly, a graceful figure appeared behind him. It was a unique woman, in her prime, charming and moving. Then one after another of the most beautiful women appeared behind him. There are all kinds of gods, fairies and demons, each of which is different. But there is one thing in common, that is to surround Liu Qing. "Go back." The sound appeared again. "Now look back, you will get eternity, and they will become everything to you." Liu Qing''s face was expressionless. She looked at the coquettish gods and fairies around, as if she were looking at skeletons. "It''s just a group of pink skeletons. What''s the use of it?" As soon as he opened his mouth, the fairies were stunned. Then the body disintegrated one by one, the flesh and blood collapsed, leaving only one skeleton, sinking into the sea of suffering with consternation, incomprehension and so on. "Things that hide their heads and show their tails block my way. I think you''re tired of living?" Liu Qing''s eyes were cold and her voice fell. The whole person was full of breath and raised his foot to stamp gently. Boom! The bitter sea under my feet boiled and exploded, revealing a strange figure hidden below. It was covered with black gas, with thousands of arms, and a huge black sun hung behind its head. A closer look shows a thousand handed Tathagata. But it is blackened. There is no Buddha light all over, but it emits endless magic Qi. "My Buddha is merciful. Since you don''t listen to the Buddha''s advice, you will surpass you." The thousand hand devil rose up and stood in front of him to block the way. As soon as it finished, it waved a thousand hands together and hit a thousand rounds of huge black sun rumbling. "Little skill, get out!" Liu Qing gave an expressionless low cry, raised her hand and shook her arm. With a loud bang, thousands of hands waved, the sun sank. But all this was blown up by Liu Qing''s fist. That powerful punch ran through everything, smashed the vacuum, and smashed the thousand handed dark Buddha. "Ah..." A thousand hands burst, and the dark Buddha was burned to ashes in an instant. The sea of suffering fell into peace again. Liu Qing walked step by step, flattened the waves of the bitter sea and suppressed all voices. Here, nothing can stop and affect his will. "Good words are hard to persuade the dead ghost." "Respect my Buddha''s decree and there is no amnesty for killing." Suddenly, the calm sea of bitterness boils again. Endless waves surged ahead, and golden lotus blossoms rose from the sea of suffering. On it sat a powerful Buddha, each of whom was shining with golden light. The Thousand Buddhas appear with brilliant golden light. "Buddha said, you are guilty." Suddenly, a giant Buddha began to scold. With a loud sound, the soul will be broken. Liu Qing''s face showed a trace of disdain and disdained to say, "pretend to play tricks, even if it''s a Buddha, you can kill those who block my way." "How many do you have enough for me to kill?" He burst into a drink and the whole man stepped into the air. Boom! With one punch, the Giant Buddha in front of him sat down and exploded into countless golden light spots together with the lotus platform. One shot, second kill. Buddha, can kill. "Bastard!" "Stupid!" "Suppress him." Other Buddhas were furious and turned into angry King Kong. Three Thousand Buddhas are angry, and the world is falling apart. The rumbling noise kept on, and the sea of suffering turned upside down. The Giant Buddha was fierce, and the incarnation of the fierce Buddha killed him directly. Liu Qing remained calm when 3000 Buddhas stopped the attack. "Just in time." Liu Qing''s mouth gave a cruel smile. Three Thousand Buddhas are the powerful heritage of the Sakyamuni family. Each statue is extremely powerful. Ordinary people can set off an endless storm even if they attack the ancient road. But Liu Qing didn''t see enough. "Kill!" He burst into a drink, a fist and a palm, driving the whole sea of suffering, as if the universe exploded and the void opened up. Boom! Boom! With only two moves and one face to face, 3000 Buddhas were blasted on the spot. The Golden Buddha blood, mixed with a lot of strange black gas, burst out. Buzz! The next moment, Liu Qing directly picked up Pangu''s axe. This action frightened all the Buddhas in the opposite direction, and his face was frightened, as if he had seen something terrible. "Come on, give you a show." Liu Qing grinned and waved a Pangu axe. "Escape!" The Buddhas shouted in horror and dispersed in a crowd. It''s a pity that it''s a little late. Liu Qing wielded Pangu''s axe and cut down the earth breaking power. Everywhere you go, all laws are empty. With a gentle cut, all roads are silent. Click! The sea of bitterness was split. The Buddhas turned into dust one by one and fell into the sea of suffering. The terrible axe light smashed the vacuum all the way and killed everything. It was really invincible. The scene was silent and the Buddhas disappeared. The sea of bitterness cracked and could not stop the way. Liu Qing swaggered over with Pan Gu''s axe, and there was no more obstruction and movement. It seemed that he was completely silent after being blasted by his axe. "Bitter sea, but so." Liu Qing disdained to smile and walked away, gradually disappearing into the sea of bitterness. Only a mess was left. Chapter 662 Under the sea of suffering. A big Buddha trembled and looked frightened. All the 1000 arms behind it disappeared, leaving a huge crack on its body. It was cut by axe light and difficult to heal. "Woo woo... What a bastard." The Buddha cried in a low voice and complained, "if you don''t agree, use a Pangu axe instead of martial virtue." Boom! Just after that, the whole sea of bitterness rumbled and sank, frightening the Buddha. It looked at the young people walking on the bitter sea. Liu Qing crossed the bitter sea with Pangu axe in his hand, and there was nothing to stop him. Strange figures under the bitter sea quietly watched him pass through, and no one dared to stand up. Because it is not only Liu Qing''s ferocity, but also the ferocity of Pangu axe. Watching Liu Qing leave, all the creatures in the bitter sea were relieved without exception. The murderer finally left. It''s not easy. In order to stop him, he almost buried the whole sea of suffering. Three Thousand Buddhas were killed by each other with an axe. Who dares to stop them? "Go, I can''t hold it here." "The world of mortals has lost its meaning." Soon, powerful figures in the sea of suffering communicated silently. Finally, an agreement was reached. evacuate! Boom The next moment, the sea of bitterness rolled and quickly retreated into the depths of the void. Seeing this, Liu Qing thought that Kuhai was going to cause trouble again. He raised Pangu''s axe and was ready to take action. But I saw the sea of bitterness slip into the void and disappear. Then I found that people didn''t want to do trouble, they were scared away. "Cut!" Liu Qing skimmed her lips, somewhat dissatisfied. I thought I could continue to play, but I slipped away. But he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t come here to compete with the bitter sea. I''m here for the world of mortals. "This is the world of mortals?" Liu Qing holds Pangu''s axe and stands in the vacuum of nothingness. In front of him was a hazy world, like a fog. It is said that there is a bitter sea as a barrier outside the red world. Through the bitter sea, you can see the red dust fog. This is the red dust fog. Don''t underestimate these mists, which envelop the whole red world. They are the most special barrier in the world of mortals. The so-called red dust fog, stepping into the world of mortals, will experience ten thousand feet of red dust and get lost in it. Even forever sink, unable to extricate themselves. Liu Qing obviously felt a strange smell when he came here. A strange mist came from the front of my eyes. The hazy fog contains a breath of reincarnation, which makes a person unconsciously immersed in it and sink forever. "Interesting." Liu qingruo thought and held a wisp of breath in one hand. After careful observation, it is found that it does contain the power of the world of mortals, and there is a trace of six reincarnations, and the breath of infinite years. "The world of mortals, reincarnation, years..." As he talked, he stepped into the fog. The only way to enter the world of mortals is to go through it. It is very fatal to others. If you are careless, you will directly sink into the world and cannot extricate yourself. It''s normal to never be reborn. But Liu Qing was not afraid of these and walked in with a Pangu axe. Buzz! As soon as I came in, there was fog all over the sky. Dense fog surged in, red, white, blue, purple, colorful and gorgeous. It''s like a big dye vat. Don''t want to go out when you come in. "Does the world of mortals refine the heart?" Liu Qing smiled and didn''t stop these strange gases. Instead, he opened his body and let these colorful strange smells flow into his body, as if he had died automatically. Clang At this time, there was a sound of gold and iron attack in Liu Qing''s body. Sonorous. That is the strange effect brought by the colorful red dust mist around. It seems to erode the body and indulge the soul. Unfortunately, Liu Qing has absolute power in both flesh and soul. Three thousand evil spirits roared in the body, breathing hundreds of millions of red dust breath, constantly refining the body and soul, without any influence at all. Instead, it brought him an alternative promotion. The body from the power of the world of mortals becomes more perfect and stronger. The soul is pure and flawless when it encounters the fog of the world of mortals. It seems that it has experienced hundreds of millions of reincarnations and constantly experienced itself in the rolling world of mortals. Boom The fog vibrated and the red dust swept in. Like the torrent from endless years ago, Liu Qing was drowned with the smell of the world of mortals. This force is so huge that ordinary people will sink directly when they encounter Tieding. But Liu Qing is different. She has three thousand demons and gods in her body. The three thousand roads are integrated, plus the three separate deities. No force could shake him. The third body represses the past, now and in the future, I still don''t move. "Scattered." Liu Qing was wrapped in the red dust, but he vomited gently. Boom! In a word, the world of mortals is scattered, and all laws are not touched. He seems to be wearing a layer of light of years, step by step through the vast fog. Like a God in ancient times, it emits incomparable brilliance and illuminates all things in the world. Looking at the boiling red dust fog ahead, Liu Qing frowned slightly. Click! He waved a Pangu axe and cut it directly. A sharp edge cut through hundreds of millions of fog and split the rolling world of mortals. Finally revealed a thoroughfare to the sky. The fog dispersed, and Liu Qing finally came to the outside of the world of mortals. Looking at the world in front of him, he was very calm and had no waves. "The world of mortals?" Liu Qing looked at the world in front of her and confirmed that it was undoubtedly the world of mortals. Come near, gently touch a barrier in front of you, and feel a ray of unique energy rhythm. He was surprised. The world of mortals is really special. At the moment, he faintly sensed a ray of familiar Qi. Yes, it''s the familiar smell. Miao Qingqing, an ordinary Miao girl. However, it has a countless relationship with the world of mortals. Liu Qing can''t afford to ignore and be vigilant. "I hope you don''t let me down." Liu Qing sighed silently. The mood at the moment is really a little complicated. I don''t know how to face people when I see them later. Is she still him? After cleaning up the complicated mood, Liu Qing took a deep breath and recovered her composure. He raised his hand and pressed it gently. Boom! The walls of the world of mortals shook violently, as if they were about to crack. To Liu Qing''s surprise, this push failed to break the barriers of the world of mortals, and a strong resistance came. As if he didn''t want to enter it. "Don''t let me in?" Liu Qing frowned, showing a trace of dissatisfaction. He looked at the fierce boiling in front of him, trying to resist the red world barrier he entered, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "Do you not want to see me, or are you afraid of me?" Liu Qing''s tone was cold. Buzz! Pangu''s axe in his hand vibrated slightly, and his edge puffed, as if an axe had to split the boundary wall in front of him in case of a disagreement. Looking at the growing resistance, Liu Qing was angry. "Open it, or I''ll do it directly." He then picked up Pangu''s axe and looked like he was about to start. WOW! The world of mortals was slightly shocked and silent for a moment. Then the resistance disappeared and a door appeared in front of him. "Hum!" Liu Qing snorted coldly, carrying Pangu''s axe and stepping directly into the door. Chapter 663 The world of mortals. An avenue extends to the center of the world of mortals. There was a great temple standing on the void. It is the core of the world of mortals. The hall of mortals. Surrounded by a circle of magical light and fog, it reveals the scene of the destruction of hundreds of millions of sentient beings. Like a painting of the world of mortals. Liu Qing walked all the way along the avenue under her feet and came to the red world hall in an instant. Before the Red Palace as like as two peas, two young girls stood the same. When she saw them, Liu Qing sighed in her heart. Sure enough, it was the two of them. Tong Yan, Tong Xi, two sisters, their appearance has not changed at all. But the breath is very different. There is a mysterious breath on him, as if he had experienced the baptism of eternal reincarnation. "See you again." Liu Qing looked at them and said softly. "What should I call you?" He looked at them with his head askew. Are they still Tong Yan and Tong Xi? Maybe they are not the original ones. The two sisters lowered their heads at the sound, a little stiff, and their faces showed a trace of tension. They didn''t even dare to look at Liu Qing''s eyes and stood there with their heads down, like two children who did something wrong. Seeing this, Liu Qing sighed slightly. Without much words, he put away Pangu''s axe and walked towards the red earth hall. There is a familiar and strange smell in the hall. Liu Qing''s mood is very complicated. What happens when she meets? Behind them, Tong Yan and Tong Xi followed into the hall without saying a word. As soon as she came in, Liu Qing felt a look falling on her. Looking up, there was a man sitting at the top of the hall. His body was completely shrouded in a fog. He couldn''t see it clearly. But Liu Qing saw through her at a glance and saw her true face. Yes, it''s her. Miao Qingqing. No, she should be called the Lord of the world of mortals now. She is the only Supreme Master who opened up the world of mortals. An ancient king reincarnated in the world of mortals and succeeded in preaching in the world of mortals. Their eyes touched and their hearts were shocked. "Should I call you Qingqing, or the Lord of the world of mortals?" Liu Qing calmed the surging mood in her heart and asked slowly. The people sitting in the hall were silent. They just looked at him quietly. They looked at each other for a long time. "Sit down!" Suddenly, her breath converged and she raised her hand. A seat appeared in front of her. Liu Qing walked step by step and sat on it. They met face to face and neither of them spoke. He looked at the people in front of him and felt familiar and strange. Perhaps, she is no longer the Miao Qingqing she knew on earth, but an ancient king who has returned from preaching in the world of mortals. "My name is red dust. You can also call me Qingqing." She was silent for a moment and spoke slowly. The sound is strange. She said, "that was my last life. I didn''t expect to meet you." Then she took a deep look at Liu Qing, as if to say that meeting you was not my calculation. This is to explain that she is not calculating Liu Qing. Liu Qing didn''t speak, but looked at her quietly. This woman is no longer the Miao Qingqing she knows. Just her last life among hundreds of millions of mortals, the memory of a short life is hardly worth mentioning compared with her vast memory. There is not even a ripple at all. It''s like a strong man who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. How terrible the memory is. The brief memory of only one life is of no use at all. To put it bluntly, in her last life, the memory of Miao Qingqing could not control anything at all. "For you, she is only your short life, insignificant." Liu Qing was silent for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth. His tone was calm, but with a trace of no doubt: "but for me, she is my woman and no one can take her away." "Give her back to me. I can''t control your calculations." The whole atmosphere of the hall suddenly solidified. Liu Qing said this very clearly and put Miao Qingqing back. Beside them, Tong Yan and Tong Xi looked nervous and looked at the man with complex. Their mood was churning, they couldn''t calm down for a long time, and they were shocked by this sentence. Without him, Liu Qing came here to take Miao Qingqing back. But Miao Qingqing is just the last life of the Lord of the world of mortals. How? The Lord of the world of mortals frowned gently. Although she is incomparably young and noble, she is not as good as her own woman in Liu Qing''s eyes, the ordinary Miao Qingqing. "I didn''t plan on you." She looked at Liu Qing deeply and reminded again. "Do you think I will believe it?" Liu Qing looked at her expressionless. Look at familiar people, but they are very strange. Anyway, Miao Qingqing is her woman. Although she is not the most perfect woman in the world, she is her own woman after all. "In my countless reincarnation answers, you don''t exist." The Lord of the world of mortals looked serious and said. Buzz! As soon as the voice fell, she waved gently and opened a curtain of light. In front of Liu Qing, the light curtain appeared, which showed her experience in the world of mortals again and again. The last time, it was Miao Qingqing. But in the picture, Miao Qingqing doesn''t have any intersection with Liu Qing. To be exact, Liu Qing does not exist in the experience of the world of mortals outlined in the world of mortals. In other words, Liu Qing doesn''t exist in the world at all. His appearance is like a knife, which is inserted from time and space. No past, no future, just suddenly appeared. "You see, you shouldn''t have existed." She pointed to the picture and said in a faint tone, "but your appearance just disrupted my last life in the world of mortals." "I have to doubt that you are calculating me." She said in an uncertain tone. Liu Qing looked at the picture in front of him, which was calculated. It is the result calculated by the Lord of the world of mortals according to his hundreds of millions of experiences in the world of mortals. There is no Liu Qing in it. In other words, if Liu Qing doesn''t appear, Miao Qingqing can''t have any intersection with him, or even with any man. The final result is that she successfully awakened her own mortal fatalistic memory and finally came back. But there was an accident. Liu Qing is the sudden change and accident. His appearance is like a flash of lightning, cutting through time and space, cutting off countless cause and effect lines, leading to an unknown situation. Looking at this result, Liu Qing was in a fluctuating mood and remembered her origin. In fact, he doesn''t belong to this world at all. To put it bluntly, he came through. And with the system, strictly speaking, Liu Qing in this world has long died. Perhaps his arrival broke some kind of fate and disturbed everything. The words of the Lord of the world of mortals made Liu Qing silent. Is it true that the other party didn''t plan on him, or did he disrupt others'' experience plan? If it''s true, it''s embarrassing. And Liu Qing vaguely felt that it was true. "It doesn''t matter." Liu Qing woke up and recovered her calm. "I''ll take her back." He finished and looked at the Lord of the world of mortals in front of him. Whatever it is. Today, he must take Miao Qingqing back. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene immediately solidified. The Lord of the world of mortals looked at him faintly. The man in front of him was too strange. Clearly does not exist, why suddenly appeared, but also disrupted all her plans and disrupted her last life. At the thought of what happened to him in his last life, the originally calm state of mind suddenly set off a trace of ripples, which was difficult to calm. Now he came to the door and said to take his last life. The last life, isn''t it herself? Is it difficult to split yourself in half and give him the last life? "Absolutely impossible." The Lord of the world of mortals looked cold and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "It seems that you won''t agree?" Liu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and a ray of terrible pressure suddenly appeared on her. Boom! The two collided with each other, and the war was imminent. Chapter 664 Boom The hall vibrated and the endless breath collided. "You..." The Lord of the world of mortals was shocked and angry. "I don''t blame you for ruining my plan. Did you bite back?" She looked at Liu Qing angrily, and her breath pressed up. Boom! The two momentum collided, sparks and lightning. Tong Yan and Tong Xi were frightened and quickly flew out of the hall. They dare not stay inside. The scene was obviously full of gunpowder. We all know that they are strong masters and there must be a war between them. "You broke my last life. What do you say?" The Lord of the world of mortals has a tough attitude and his breath is surging. Liu Qing didn''t retreat at all. Leng hum said, "she was born my man, and death is my ghost." "Hand it in and I''ll go right away." His tone was so strong that he didn''t give in at all. These words changed the face of the Lord of the world of mortals. He was red and green and almost angry. "Then let me see how capable you are and how dare you say such a thing?" She went completely wild. As an ancient king and the top power of the universe, it is impossible for nature to give in without losing. "If so, see the truth." Liu Qing is also straightforward. Boom! With that, they clapped. The powerful force burst out and almost shook the whole hall into powder in an instant. Fortunately, both of them were powerful people with unparalleled control and did not break the hall. "Open!" With a stroke of Liu Qing''s hands, endless chaotic Qi emerged behind her. Just for a moment, the whole hall was shrouded in chaos, and they fell into a boundless chaos. "Do you think you can trap me?" The Lord of the world of mortals glanced at the chaos around him and his eyes were cold and fierce. Looking at the familiar and strange woman in front of her, Liu Qing was in a complicated mood. It''s broken. It hurts. But if you don''t fight, this woman will definitely not let Miao Qingqing come back. The only way is to beat her down. A woman is also a queen. She can''t be convinced without fighting. She can''t be convinced without absolutely suppressing her strength. "Then suppress you." The Lord of the world of mortals is strong, stepping on the rolling waves, rolling up waves one after another, containing the power of all sentient beings. "Hundreds of millions of mortals." As soon as the voice fell, I saw her shaking. In an instant, it turned into hundreds of millions of individuals and appeared around, filled with the whole chaos. Boundless, endless. This is the means of the Lord of mortals. Seeing this, Liu Qing was surprised and surprised. Every breath is equally powerful, as if it were an independent individual. He thought deeply and immediately understood that this was the killing move of the Lord of the world of mortals, which had been cultivated by the reincarnation of the world of mortals for hundreds of millions of years. Sure enough, she is a terrible woman. "As a man, don''t say I bully you." Liu Qing said solemnly. The Lord of the world of mortals was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Boom! Chaos burst and a world tree rumbled up. On it hung a huge fetal membrane. Every fetal membrane exudes a terrible smell. Click! Three thousand fetal membranes cracked and a terrible demon God emerged from them. Three thousand demon gods suddenly appeared and fell around the Lord of the world of mortals. Each one exuded a breath of Avenue. Seeing this, the Lord of the world of mortals finally changed his face. "You..." She looked at the three thousand Avenue demon God in front of her in surprise, and was extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party has this means. "One Qi and three cleans." "Kill!" Liu Qing roared with the demon God of 3000 Avenue and killed him directly. Three thousand pairs of billions. It seems that the two are not proportional. Facing hundreds of millions of leaders of the world of mortals, Liu Qing is not afraid at all. You have a lot of people, but my 3000 is enough. Boom! Just one face to face, the Lord of the world of mortals was killed by tens of thousands. As soon as she fought, she lost. Seeing that she had been destroyed, she was surprised and angry. I didn''t expect Liu Qing to be so powerful. She''s so strong that she''s abnormal. Each of the three thousand Avenue demons represents one avenue. It was like the suppression of three thousand Avenue at the same time. It was incomparable. She was a little unprepared. Bang Bang Three thousand Avenue demon gods started killing, and each move took away a large part of the independent body of the world of mortals. It''s like cutting straw. Kill one accurately and sweep a large area. "Today, I will reverse the years and cut you off." The voice of the Lord of the world of mortals came. She wants to kill Liu Qing in the past, so as to completely change the outcome of her last life. As long as you kill Liu Qing, you will completely change everything and make your plan perfect. Without Liu Qing, there would be no stain or defect in the last life. "Then you have a try." Liu Qing smiled faintly without flinching. Kill the past? Don''t be kidding. With the past, the Buddha suppressed everything. No one can kill his past at any time and space. Buzz! The Lord of the world of mortals directly shot through time and space with one hand, and the endless power of the world of mortals blasted into the upper reaches of time and space along his past line. This is the timeline of Miao Qingqing''s last life. Just kill Liu Qing from the moment you meet him. Boom! But the next moment, an unknown force suddenly appeared in the upper reaches of time and space, which instantly crushed her force and quantified it as ashes. "What?" The Lord of the world of mortals was shocked and looked at the depths of time and space. A green lotus stands there forever. Just a breath broke her attack, unimaginable. Moreover, that timeline has been closed and does not exist at all. "It''s my turn." Liu Qing grinned and scratched her hand. The world tree rumbled in and fell into its hands. Shua! With a wave of Liu Qing, the world tree swept through chaos. As soon as I swept the past, countless parts broke directly. With only one sweep, more than half of the Lord of the world of mortals lost his body directly. "Damn it!" She was a little frightened and angry. Unfortunately, there is no alternative. A pair of Shang Liuqing feel constrained everywhere and can''t really give full play to their complete strength. And the last life is incomplete, because Liu Qing can''t be complete. That''s why she''s angry. Now he was beaten by Liu Qing, and his mood was even worse. Once a woman has a temper, it doesn''t make sense to say anything. Only by pressing down strongly and completely breaking her pride. "Town!" Liu Qing made a strong move and swept the world tree again. With a loud bang, the whole chaos was shaking. Endless purple air rolled in, swallowing one body after another wherever they went. With the fierce attack of three thousand demons, the hundreds of millions of parts of the Lord of the world of mortals became sparse in an instant, and only a small part was still struggling to resist. "Disobedience?" Liu Qing asked. "Not satisfied!" The Lord of the world of mortals was so angry that he killed him directly. As an invincible strong man in ancient times, how can the king of the universe admit defeat? "Still not satisfied?" Liu Qing was also annoyed. Since you are not satisfied, continue to fight. Boom! Click, click! The war continued, and the two made a real fire. Liu Qingyue fought fiercely. He didn''t pity her at all, so that the Lord of the world of mortals was defeated again and again. "Ban!" Liu Qing gathered the power of three thousand demons and the whole chaos, and cooperated with the world tree to directly perform the most powerful forbidden art. Buzz! The chaotic world trembled, and the warring areas of the two sides were directly isolated and banned. "Let go of me!" The Lord of the world of mortals was shocked and angry. Liu Qing flew to them. They were close to each other face to face, and even smelled each other''s breathing. "You, what do you want to do?" The Lord of the world of mortals panicked inexplicably. "What do you say?" Liu Qing smiled and hugged her. "Ah... You are shameless..." She let out a scream of surprise and anger. But soon the sound stopped. Boom The whole chaos boils. In the forbidden area, endless light surges, and earth fire and geomantic omen continue to sweep and wreak havoc. I can''t see the scene inside. The only certainty is that the two are fighting fiercely inside. Chapter 665 Outside the palace. Tong Yan and Tong Xi stared silently at the hall shrouded in chaos. They were worried. "Will it be all right?" Tong Xi asked anxiously. Tongyan on one side was silent and worried silently. "It''s been five days and haven''t come out yet?" Tong Xi was so anxious that he turned around. She said bitterly, "I have already reminded the Lord to let her explain clearly." "Now, he came to the door and they fought." "It''s not good for any one to get hurt." She kept muttering. Tong Yan sighed, "don''t go. Wait quietly. It should be all right." "Whether it''s brother Liu Qing or the Lord, everything will be fine." She didn''t believe what she said. After all, as the two sisters who know the Lord of the world of mortals, they have followed her for countless years. Naturally, they know her character best. That is an extremely powerful woman, the king of the universe. How can she bow her head? Besides, Liu Qing is a strong Lord himself. As a man, he is naturally more powerful. Boom! Just then, a roar came from the hall. The originally tumbling chaotic gas suddenly converged rapidly and disappeared. Tong Yan and Tong Xi looked at each other, revealing a trace of surprise. Is that over? It''s hard. Five days, they fought for five days, and finally it was over. Seeing the chaos gas disappear, they rushed into the hall immediately. But as soon as they came in, they were stunned. Liu Qing and the Lord of the world of mortals were sitting on the throne of the main hall. The key is that Liu Qingzheng is holding the Lord of the world of mortals. The originally strong queen snuggled up in his arms like a little woman, her face flushed and her eyes were like silk, which stunned the two sisters. They swear that they have never seen such a lord of the world of mortals. It''s shocking. Is this still the king of the universe and the master of the red world? It''s just a little woman in love. "See Master." They woke up and saluted one after another. The Lord of the world of mortals didn''t speak, snuggled up in Liu Qing''s arms, and there was a trace of laziness between his eyebrows. "Get up." Liu Qing raised her hand slightly and asked them to get up. "You go down first." He told them to go out first. Tong Yan and Tong Xi didn''t say much. They saluted and turned away. Looking at the back of their sisters leaving, Liu Qing felt some emotion in her heart. It was just two ordinary sisters. I didn''t think there was such a background. The personal maid of the Lord of mortals is also drunk. In his arms, the Supreme Master of the world of mortals and the king of the universe of an era. In order to prove the Tao, after hundreds of millions of reincarnations in the world of mortals, I met Liu Qing in my last life. The sudden emergence of this guy completely disrupted everything about her. Therefore, it is certain that she has a fire in her heart. But Liu Qing committed suicide and came to the door. They had a war. Finally, they convinced her. As for how to convince her, of course. Look at her now. She''s completely convinced. "Do you want to fight?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. The Lord of the world of mortals blushed and gave him a white look. Man, not a good thing. "You broke my practice and must compensate me." She said angrily. Liu Qing''s mouth turned slightly and said happily, "I will accompany you." "Who wants you to accompany me? Get out of here." She recognized the meaning inside and outside the words and immediately pushed him away. Unfortunately, she was hugged by Liu Qing and kissed aggressively. Now she has lost her temper. Tong Yan and Tong Xi looked at each other, lowered their heads and blushed. This man is so bad. The proud Lord of the world of mortals was conquered. "Not satisfied yet. Do you want to continue fighting for 180 years?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. ¡°....¡± The Lord of the world of mortals grabbed him by the neck and his face turned red. He almost ran away. As a peerless fairy, the uncrowned king of the universe and a strong woman who suppressed an era, when did she suffer such bullying? "Well, get down to business." Liu Qing patted her on the shoulder and said. As soon as these words came out, the Lord of the world of mortals immediately calmed down. But there were still a lot of blushes on his face. "Tell me about the world of mortals?" He asked directly. The Lord of the world of mortals sighed and knew that he could not get rid of this man. She cleaned up her complicated mood and said slowly, "in the world of mortals, there are 18 immortals, an immortal legion of 10000 people." "In the whole universe, my power is not too strong, it can only be in the middle and upper reaches." She explained her strength in this way. As for her level of strength, Liu Qing has just made it clear in the war. The Lord of the world of mortals has much more strength than the gatekeeper. As the king of the universe, he has absolute powerful strength. Moreover, after hundreds of millions of mortal powers, she has accumulated too much. If she can perfectly integrate eternal cultivation and power, she will go further and become the top king. Like the whole king. "It''s all your fault. I''ve broken my lifelong cultivation, otherwise I''ve stepped into that level." The Lord of the world of mortals gave Liu Qing a white look and felt bitter in his heart. Sure enough, a man is a bad thing. Liu Qing touched her nose and didn''t speak. As for embarrassment, it doesn''t exist. As long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s someone else. He said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will help you fill the defects and let you step into that step perfectly." Liu Qing had already stepped into that step. It is when the door of the ultimate is opened that the transformation is completed. One foot enters, which belongs to the level of half step detachment. He estimated that the whole king was in the same step after falling into darkness. It may even have finished that step. "Help me, easy to say." She rolled her eyes secretly. She didn''t take it seriously, let alone seriously. If you can really help her, you don''t have to plan for eternity. "What are your plans next?" Her eyes looked at Liu Qing curiously. The man bullied her and couldn''t get rid of it, so admit it. What he really wants to do is unknown. "Prepare to go to the ultimate ancient road again and open the door of the ultimate." Liu Qing said her purpose after a moment of silence. "What?" The Lord of the world of mortals was stunned. She exclaimed, "have you opened the ultimate door?" "Yes, there was a movement on the ancient road before. Is it because of you?" She remembered that great changes had taken place on the ancient road before. Liu Qing nodded slightly: "yes, it''s really me. I opened the ultimate door and saw something." "What''s in it?" She asked, filled with horror and curiosity. He was silent for a long time and shook his head: "I can''t tell. If you know each other, I''ll take you with me after I make up for your defects." "Good!" She agreed without any hesitation. "When will you leave?" She snuggled up gently with an inexplicably nervous tone. Liu Qing hugged her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take you with me. From now on, you''ll be by my side and don''t have to separate." "It''s up to you." The Lord of the world of mortals nodded gently, closed his eyes and actually slept. She''s a little tired. Looking at his sleeping appearance, Liu Qing smiled. "System, check in here." He silently recited a sentence from the communication system in his heart. Ding! "Congratulations to the host, successful check-in in the world of mortals..." Chapter 666 "Congratulations to the host for a complete river of years." The system prompt came. Liu Qing looked shocked and her eyes glittered with a trace of pure light. He was very surprised. Never thought, actually get a complete river of years? "The years are long?" He muttered to himself, checking what he had just checked in. A vast river of light, endless. This is a complete river of years, rolling years and torrents. He felt a little incredible. Never thought of getting a complete river of years? This thing, between heaven and earth, is the only one in the universe, which runs through the whole universe. But you can''t get it. At present, Liu Qing has gained a complete and independent river of years. It is clean and there is no history. In other words, as long as we refine it, we can create a complete independent time and space. Even relying on this long river of years, we can create a complete and independent myth and dominate everything. "Hiss!" Liu Qing took a breath of air conditioning. The system gave something a little amazing this time. Besides, as far as Liu Qing is concerned, he just needs to throw the long river of years to the emperor of heaven. He can immediately create one of the oldest huge myths, and it takes only minutes to create the ancient heaven. It can even become the only supreme existence at the end of the years, create a mythical heaven, create gods and demons, and form ancient mythological epics one after another. "Good guy." Liu Qing calmed the inner waves and began to think about how to use this thing. At present, he has the past, the present and the future, and there are three thousand evil gods, opening up a chaotic world in his body. Strictly speaking, there is a complete three thousand Avenue in the chaos world, which is not needed. After thinking about it, I suddenly saw the Lord of the world of mortals in my arms, and my mind moved. How about giving it to her? The thought that she has a hundred million years of experience itself is an epic existence. If you give her a complete and independent long river of years, will you not be able to create her own myths of the heavens and finally become a perfect unity. "All ages are one, and the avenue is simple." Liu Qing''s eyes are shining and her heart is enlightened. This long river of independent years does not play a great role. It would be different if it were given to the Lord of the world of mortals. The maximization of interests can enable her to create another complete ancient myth and epic, run through all ages, and achieve real freedom and detachment from everything. "Qingqing... Wake up." Liu Qing patted her sweet shoulder slightly. The Lord of the world of mortals opened his hazy eyes and muttered, "don''t make a noise. I''m tired. I don''t know how to love me. I''ll kick you again." "Also, call me red dust." She paused and then said, "Miao Qingqing is just my last life. The memory of that life is only you can''t forget, and the rest is insignificant." ¡°....¡± Liu Qing was speechless. He said with a smile, "wake up first. I have something for you." "What?" The Lord of mortals looked at him in surprise and sat up from his arms. When Liu Qing''s palm turned over, he saw a small river of light circling around his palm, mysterious and unpredictable. "This..." The Lord of the world of mortals was surprised when he saw it. She asked uncertainly, "what is this? I feel the breath of years. Is it..." "That''s right." Liu Qing nodded and admitted, "this is the long river of years, a complete and independent river of years, clean, without any defects, let alone any epic." "Impossible!" The first reaction of the Lord of mortals was impossible. It can''t exist. There is only one complete river of years in the whole universe, which runs through the whole universe. Liu Qing held this small river of light, looking gorgeous and mysterious, but she refused to believe that it was a complete river of years. Because it''s incredible. It shouldn''t exist, or even impossible. Looking at her expression of disbelief, Liu Qing smiled and said, "it''s true. I said I wanted to compensate you. This gift is the compensation I gave you." "Any, like it?" He smiled at the woman in his arms. At the moment, the Lord of the world of mortals is deeply attracted by this gorgeous and mysterious river of light. Her eyes were locked and could not be removed. "Is it true?" Up to now, she still can''t believe it is true. Liu Qing had no choice but to put the long river of years directly into her body. "Help you complete the last step of transformation and successfully step into that step." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the face of the Lord of the world of mortals changed slightly. She only felt that a vast river rushed directly into her body, instantly running through every corner of the sea and her body. Almost instantly she understood that it was true. A real and complete river of years, incredible. "You, that''s how you sent me?" She stared at Liu Qing in amazement, a little shocked. At the same time, I was deeply moved. As the Lord of the world of mortals, she knows very well that this thing is precious and completely priceless. If it is known, it will certainly cause the kings to scramble, and even the strong men of the whole universe to rush to snatch it at all costs. Liu Qing gave it to her and didn''t leave it for her own use? You know, this thing can create a complete myth of the heavens independent of the whole universe. "This thing is of no great use to me." Liu Qing shook his head. But before he finished, he was blocked by the Lord of the world of mortals. She put her arms around Liu Qing''s neck and kissed her. Buzz! Chaos swept through the hall and shrouded everything in an instant. They disappeared into the boundless fog. "Well, don''t make trouble. Go and integrate the long river of years. Take this opportunity to completely integrate your eternal body, and the road will be one and beyond everything." Liu Qing pushed her away and reminded her seriously. The Lord of the world of mortals stared at him with two eyes, and wanted to eat the man in one bite. "OK, wait for me." She nodded deeply, then flashed and disappeared in front of Liu Qing. Deep in the chaos world, the Lord of the world of mortals sits in the center of chaos. She is surrounded by a mysterious river of light, with years flowing. I saw a sudden emergence of figures in the river of light, each representing her life. The separation from the experience of hundreds of millions of mortals represents her life. Originally unable to be one, now there is a complete river of years that can run through the ancient, modern and future. Naturally, this can be easily done. Boom! Suddenly, the years were boiling and there was a riot. Liu Qing''s face changed slightly and noticed a trace of bad. In the process of integration, the Lord of the world of mortals had a slight accident. "Help me." She suddenly opened her eyes and shouted. Needless to say, it must be Liu Qing. "Peace of mind, I''m here." Liu Qing flashed forward, the clouds on his head spread out, and the three flowers of the avenue slowly emerged. WOW! I saw three flowers of the avenue flash and rush into the complete river of years. In the past, I suppressed the source of years. Now I suppress the present, and the body of the future suppresses the endless future of years. In an instant, the long river, which had been shaking and uneasy, immediately stabilized. With Liu Qing''s suppression, the Lord of the world of mortals finally crossed the last step, and hundreds of millions of figures merged one by one. All ages are one, and the road returns to truth. Chapter 667 Chaos boundary. A river of light continues to end. In the river, the billowing torrent is vast, and there are countless figures floating in it. These people are the same person. The Lord of the world of mortals is gathering all his own things. From the end of the years, he continues to gather and integrate one figure after another. In the long river, three Avenue flowers suppress everything. Let the Lord of the world of mortals successfully complete the integration and unify all roads. Buzz! The long river converges and merges into a perfect figure in an instant. With the light River flickering, a trace of the smell of years filled the air, and the Lord of the world of mortals slowly emerged, truly realizing the perfect unity. She began to integrate everything from the source of years and finally became one. Shua! She slowly opened her eyes, and the light of years flowed through her eyes, and finally disappeared. Looking at the new Lord of the world of mortals, Liu Qing was stunned. The feeling of the Lord of the world of mortals in front of him has become different. It is completely two levels from before. Now she has completed the unification, completely stepped into that step, and realized the real detachment from the universe, time and time. "Congratulations on taking that step." Liu Qing gave a smile of congratulations. The Lord of the world of mortals came slowly, surrounded by a mysterious river of light, which was full of endless years and the smell of the world of mortals. "Thank you." She gently hugged Liu Qing, her eyes full of tenderness. "I smelt other memories and only kept all the memories of meeting you." Her eyes looked at Liu Qing dimly. This man brought her too many surprises and surprises. Originally thought that Liu Qing was a robbery for her, a disaster she couldn''t get rid of. But now it seems wrong. It is not disaster, but opportunity and luck. It is Liu Qing''s credit that she can perfectly integrate all the ages to achieve the only true self and achieve the success of transcendence and preaching from the years. Liu Qing smiled, touched her hair and said with a smile, "whether you have that memory or not is not important. Now you are my woman." "You''ll never escape." The Lord of the world of mortals smiled and kissed him gently. They spent several days in the chaos world. A few days later, they left and returned to the outside. ........ Outside, in the red world hall. Liu Qing and she sat there snuggle up. "When I stepped into that step, I saw something." The red dust whispered a message. She seemed to see something at the moment when she integrated all ages and completed preaching. "What do you see?" Liu Qing was also curious. She thought for a moment and said, "I saw the ultimate secret and the traces of the disappeared cosmic kings in the past." "Kings, not dead." She told a surprising news. The former kings of the universe did not die. Liu Qing nodded after listening. In fact, he had already vaguely known some secrets. "You saw it, too?" She asked curiously. But Liu Qing shook his head slightly: "I just saw something from the ultimate door and guessed it." "Well, do we still open that door?" The world of mortals hesitated. Obviously she knows something. "Of course, why not open it?" Liu Qing smiled confidently: "the secret hidden inside, how to uncover the mystery without opening it, and how to know what kind of scam is hidden inside?" "Perhaps the ultimate universe does not exist?" The Lord of the world of mortals said with some uncertainty. But Liu Qing affirmed: "no, the ultimate universe exists, and I have a way to enter it." This is very sure, even very confident. The Lord of mortals was surprised. "Have you ever seen the ultimate universe?" She can''t believe it. After all, it is not clear how many of the top powers of the universe have come down from countless eras, and all kinds of cosmic kings have explored this secret. But no one has ever really seen the ultimate universe and even wondered whether it really exists. But listening to Liu Qing''s meaning, he seems sure to know the secret of the ultimate universe. Does it really exist, and has Liu Qing seen or even entered it? Liu Qing smiled but said nothing. Of course, he knows that the ultimate universe exists, because he integrates the original heart of the ultimate universe. Since the integration of this thing, we really understand that the ultimate universe exists. Just want to enter very difficult, even almost impossible to achieve this goal. Otherwise, why has no one succeeded in countless eras throughout history. No, no one is sure that no one has ever succeeded, because the universe has been updated from generation to generation. Era after era, who can be sure that no one in the older era has succeeded in achieving this goal. "After all, the ancient road is indeed a road to the ultimate universe." Liu Qing replied positively. "How is that possible?" She was a little surprised and shocked. Listen to Liu Qing slowly explain: "the ultimate ancient road is a road that has been dug out by generations of top powers in the ancient era." "That is to seek detachment and step into the ultimate ancient road." "It''s just that this road is difficult to walk, and it''s even difficult to work." Speaking of this, Liu Qing continued after a pause: "as for the ultimate gate, I guess it is a refuge opened up by the strong forces of all times." "Or a cage." "Inside, there are countless strong men of the ancient universe." When he finished, countless lights flashed in his eyes. The main shock of the world of mortals was shocked and said, "what about the darkness? How did it come from? Didn''t it come from that door?" "Yes and No." Liu Qing shook his head. His eyes were dim and deep. I seem to see through something and see some secrets. He whispered in the mortal''s ear, "darkness came when the strong man of the ancient universe inadvertently broke through some kind of barrier when digging an ancient road." "What?" Red dust suddenly got up and his face changed. The news is amazing. Darkness is an accident that the strong of the ancient era dug an ancient road. What a surprise. "Don''t say that first." Liu Qing shook his head, hugged her and walked outside. "You go and arrange the affairs of the red world and connect it with the mountain and sea world." Hearing this, the world of mortals understood. "The mountain and sea boundary has fallen into your hands?" She looked at the man in some surprise. It was amazing. Mountain and sea boundary. It''s a super mysterious world. No one can study how long it exists and where it comes from. It is only clear that the mountain and sea boundary is a unique world outside the universe. In a word, it''s mysterious. "I''ll do it right away." With the help of Liu Qing, the world of mortals took control of the whole world of mortals and opened up the connection between the mountain and the sea. As soon as the two worlds joined together, it immediately caused great movement. Boom! The world of mortals and the world of mountains and seas are connected with each other in endless nothingness. At the same time, the emperor of heaven, who was in the heaven, noticed the change and immediately exerted great power to connect the heaven with the world of mortals. So far, the world of mortals, the world of mountains and seas and the world of heaven are connected. "Buddha, the earth has changed." At this time, the Eastern Emperor and others on earth sent a message. Unknown changes have taken place in the earth. "What''s the matter?" Red dust noticed his strange and asked. Liu Qing thought for a moment and said, "there have been some unknown changes on the earth. We must go back." "OK, I''ll go with you." She decided to go with him without hesitation. "OK." Liu Qing then hugged her and they walked out of the hall. Outside, Tong Yan and Tong Xi are waiting here. "Let''s go." Liu Qing nodded and waved his hand. The three were immediately shrouded by an energy. They tore open time and space in an instant, flashed through the heavy nothingness and disappeared here. Chapter 668 The solar system. In front of a barrier outside, Liu Qing returned here with the three people of the world of mortals. Shua! As soon as he came back, the Eastern Emperor appeared in front of him. "My Lord!" Then Jiuyou came. "What happened?" Liu Qing nodded slightly and asked. The Eastern Emperor looked serious and said, "my Lord, I feel a familiar original breath. If the guess is not bad, it should be that the old king appeared." "Oh, are you sure who it is?" Liu Qing nodded. There was no accident. At this time, Jiuyou opened his mouth: "something happened in the hell. I sensed the breath of the yellow spring from the dark side of the universe." "Yellow spring?" Hearing this, Liu Qing narrowed her eyes. The Lord of the world of mortals nearby was surprised and said, "are you talking about the Lord of the yellow spring?" "Do you know?" Liu Qing was also surprised. But it''s not surprising to think of her identity. The Lord of the world of mortals nodded and said solemnly, "the yellow spring is the same era as me. No, maybe a cosmic era older than me exists." "The Lord of the yellow spring, an extremely mysterious strong man, once fought against the king of the universe and the king of the universe in World War II." When she said this, her face became very serious. After all, the prestige and strength of the Lord of the yellow spring are extremely loud. In particular, he is extremely mysterious and has been hidden in the dark. He became famous only when he fought against the two ancient kings of the king of war and the king of war. "It''s not just the smell of the yellow spring." The Eastern Emperor shook his head and affirmed, "I noticed a strong original breath. It should be the demon emperor of the ancient era." "Dijun, or Taiyi?" Liu Qing was very surprised and said uncertain, "do these two really exist?" The Lord of the world of mortals looked strangely at the Eastern Emperor, and a trace of surprise and strangeness flashed in his eyes. "I''ve heard of Dijun and Taiyi." She thought for a moment and said, "these two created the eternal demon court against the fairy court. The two demon emperors once competed with the fairy king for the hegemony of the whole universe." "But then he was killed by Xianwang town. Did he recover?" The words of the Lord of the world of mortals made the Eastern Emperor look slightly more certain of his guess. It was them. The Eastern Emperor said clearly, "that''s good. Dijun and Taiyi, the two demon emperors really exist, and they have fought with the fairy king." "Unfortunately, I couldn''t catch their tracks, otherwise I would kill them directly." The Eastern Emperor spoke out his plan neatly. Guan you, what is the devil, now the demon clan has the final say of his emperor. Dijun, Taiyi, as long as he appears, he is the enemy. There is no possibility of relieving him by killing him directly. One of the two sides must be killed. Buzz! While chatting, the void suddenly shook and opened a hole. The crowd looked and saw a man coming out of the crack. It''s the emperor of heaven. "This one." When the emperor of heaven came, he nodded to Liu Qing and others. "How?" Liu Qing nodded slightly and asked. Others also looked at the emperor of heaven and wondered how he came. The emperor of heaven said, "the fairy king has appeared. I have made a hand with him." "When?" Liu Qing frowned and wondered. The emperor of heaven had a fight with the fairy king. Why didn''t he feel it? "Above the endless nothingness." The Heavenly Emperor said slowly, "at that time, when you were not here, I suddenly noticed a peep, tore nothingness and saw him." "Just a test and disappeared." Hearing this, Liu Qing understood. At that time, he should have been fighting with the Lord of mortals in the chaotic world. Naturally, he didn''t notice it. "The fairy king is back?" The Lord of the world of mortals looks a little changed. She said calmly, "sure enough, the kings did not die, let alone disappear. They all have their own plans." Now I hear that huangquan, Dijun, Taiyi, Xianwang and other kings of the ancient era appear one by one. People with clear eyes know that chaos is coming. When the kings returned, even many hidden strong men of the ancient era came out one by one. It''s strange that they don''t mess up. However, Liu Qing and others were not too worried. No matter what kings are still strong in the ancient era, as long as their strength is strong enough, they can suppress all disobedience. "What do you think of the strength of the fairy king?" Liu Qing pondered for a moment and asked. The emperor of heaven thought for a while and said, "it''s very strong. If you really fight, you''ll be half weight. After all, you haven''t figured out each other''s real cards." Liu Qing nodded to understand what the emperor meant. The fairy king is very powerful, but he is not invincible. The emperor of heaven and the other party tested and understood that each other''s strength is unfathomable. Therefore, the fairy King disappeared after a test. He must not be sure to win the emperor of heaven. In this way, Liu Qing can basically find out some details of the other party, which is not much different from the whole devil who fell into the dark. Maybe you''ve already taken that step. If so, the strong of other ancient eras should not be underestimated, and the strength of the kings who disappeared in the past is also very strong. What''s more, I''ve been planning secretly for countless years. There must be many thieves in the cards. However, Liu Qing has a lot of cards. Naturally, he is not afraid of anyone. "The strong hidden here on earth have appeared." Liu Qing looked at the earth faintly. There are too many secrets hidden by this little break. The secrets of the fairy family, the mystery of the fairy king, and all kinds of ancient strong people emerge one after another. The ultimate secret hidden here may be true. It''s just hidden. It''s even possible that the fairy king knows the mystery of the ultimate universe. "Could it be that the earth hides the secret of the ultimate universe and even the entrance?" An idea flashed through Liu Qing''s heart. It just pressed down quickly. No matter what, the earth can''t be lost. Whoever does damage will be killed. "What''s going on in the Buddhist world?" Liu Qing asked another question. The Heavenly Emperor suddenly said, "there is a demon Buddha in the Buddha world recently. He fought with the Buddha master in the Buddha world and was injured and disappeared." "Evil Buddha?" Liu Qing knew it clearly and guessed that it should be the evil Buddha. "By the way, the elves and Titans want to merge into the heaven." At this time, the emperor of heaven suddenly said a message. Liu Qing was surprised that the Western elves and Titans wanted to take refuge in heaven. "What about those people on the moon?" He said and looked in the direction of the moon. There are a large group of strong men of the Moon Clan. "The goddess of the lunar family on the moon came once and wanted to invite me to the lunar boundary." The emperor thought about it and wanted to talk about the news. "Invite you to the moon?" Liu Qing and others were surprised. "Yes." The emperor of heaven thought for a moment and replied, "listen to her. It seems that the lunar circle is facing a crisis. It should want to use my strength to tide over the crisis." "Lunar boundary?" Liu Qing thought about it and asked the world of mortals, "do you know the lunar boundary?" The Lord of the world of mortals nodded: "the moon boundary appeared late. It should appear in the fairy King era. It was opened up by the ancient emperor of the early Taiyin." "Like the sun clan, it is known as the sun moon Protoss. It has strong strength and once participated in the encirclement and suppression of the fairy clan." Her words let everyone basically understand the situation of the sun moon Protoss. Once, the protoss participated in the war of encircling and suppressing the fairy family, and the sun moon Protoss was one of them. It was the joint efforts of the protoss to destroy the fairy family and cut off the fairy road. "Tut Tut, interesting." Liu Qing laughed after listening. "The Moon Clan besieged the fairy clan. It''s so interesting to come and ask you to support it now." Several people reacted. Doesn''t the emperor of heaven represent the new fairy family now? Good guy, you once killed the fairy family, but now you turn to the emperor of the new fairy family? "Don''t pay attention to her. Let''s see what''s going on at the lunar boundary first." Liu Qing made a decision directly. Go to the theatre first. "By the way, Jiuyou, take me there. I''d like to meet the yellow spring for a while." He said with deep eyes. "Come with me." Jiuyou didn''t talk nonsense. She tore open the void directly and flashed into it with Liu Qing and others. Chapter 669 The dark side of the universe. Underground, deep Youming stream. Shua! Liu Qing and others quietly appeared and stood under the underworld. "This Buddha, right here." Jiuyou pointed to the dark prologue below. Below the underworld is the endless dark side. As the dark side of the universe, it is full of infinite dark energy. Jiuyou found the yellow spring here, but there was no fight. "The smell of hell." Liu Qing frowned slightly. When he came here, he obviously noticed a strange smell. The emperor''s eyes were faint and swept through the endless darkness below. "This Buddha is an eighteen layer hell." He gave his guess. The Eastern Emperor was also surprised and said, "unexpectedly, it was the disappearance of the eighteen layers of hell. It seems that it has something to do with the yellow spring." "Could it be that the eighteen layers of hell were opened up by the yellow spring?" He asked again. But the Lord of the world of mortals shook his head and explained: "the yellow spring does not open up the existence of eighteen layers of hell. Hell is opened up by the Lord of hell." "In those years, the Buddhist world sent a giant Buddha into hell and occupied one hell." Liu Qing''s thoughts moved when she said this. "Is it the king of Tibet?" He muttered. The mortal nodded: "yes, it is the king of Tibet, a respected king in the Buddhist world. His strength is not weak. He claims that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha." "The Lord of hell was suppressed by the king of Tibetans. In order that hell would not be occupied by the Buddha world, huangquan released the prison king." She knows the secrets of the past very well. The prison king, also known as the elephant king, is a Dragon Statue of heaven. Its strength is unpredictable. It opens up hell to become the prison king. "Who is the yellow spring?" Liu Qing was surprised. The mortal world explained: "in the past, there was a yellow spring in charge of the underworld. He was the real supreme of the underworld and commanded the underworld. The former underworld was the underworld, and yellow spring was also called the king of the underworld and the Lord of the underworld." "Jiuyou, what''s going on over there in red?" Liu Qing pondered for a moment and asked. Jiuyou raised her eyebrows, thought about it and said, "I didn''t find any problems. She got some ancient memories, which should belong to the previous generation of Meng Po." "Perhaps, she is the former underworld Meng Po, one of the top generals of huangquan." Hearing this, Liu Qing understood. He glanced at Qin Hongyi who was refining Mengpo soup in the hell. She was dressed in red, charming and charming, and her breath became more and more heavy. I haven''t seen her for some time. I didn''t expect her strength to improve so much. Perhaps she awakened the memory or inheritance of Meng Po in the past, greatly increased her strength, and unexpectedly stepped into the eternal realm and became an immortal. I have to say, she did hide a secret. Perhaps it was because she drank the Mengpo soup signed in by Liu Qing with the system, which washed her soul and was not affected by the memory of Mengpo in the past. She is still her. The new Meng Po has no big problem. It is equivalent to getting the memory and inheritance of Meng Po in the past. "No problem." Liu Qing no longer pays attention to these. His eyes fell back under the dark side. There is a faint smell, if any. If it weren''t for Liu Qing''s recent breakthrough and great increase in strength, he might not be able to feel it. "Yellow spring, don''t you come out and talk?" Liu Qing suddenly spoke. The sound went deep into the dark side. Unfortunately, it''s quiet. Everyone else at the scene was silent and looked coldly under the dark side. At this time, deep in the dark side. A vague figure sat there, surrounded by a dark yellow airflow, with a spring eye suspended behind it. It''s the yellow spring. He is the former Lord of the underworld, the king of the underworld. At the moment, the Pluto was speechless and depressed. He had just recovered and wanted to return to the underworld, but he found that the underworld had been occupied by another strong man. That''s Jiuyou. Aware of the power of Jiuyou, the Pluto did not act rashly. Unexpectedly, Jiuyou came down with a large group of strong people and suddenly killed the door, which surprised him. Outside, led by Liu Qing, standing beside Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor, the emperor of heaven and the world of mortals, each of the four strongest ones exudes a strong sense of oppression. Each brought him a strong sense of crisis. This made Pluto surprised and angry. Sorry for the inconvenience. Four strong men who are not weaker than him, plus an invisible guy. Pluto said he was tired and bullied people too much. These people don''t talk about martial ethics. More deceives less. Hey, I just won''t go out. He cursed in his heart and hid here quietly. There was no movement at all. Outside, I saw nothing below. Liu Qing and others looked at each other. "Since it won''t come out, go down and meet the Pluto for a while." With that, Liu Qing stepped out. Boom! The whole hell shook. The endless dark side suddenly boils. A powerful breath swept away and tore up the darkness. Liu Qing came to the depths of the dark side with everyone and came to a nihilistic black hole. Several people stood there, emitting bursts of terrible pressure, distorting time and space, firmly enveloping the nihilistic black hole in front of them. ¡°....¡± In the black hole, the Pluto was speechless. Looking at the five strong men coming down in person, he was depressed. Now it seems impossible not to go out. People come to the door and can''t continue to hide. Maybe Liu Qing took someone to fight in directly. Buzz! Suddenly, the black hole shook and a large black yellow mist gushed out of it. With a spring eye flying out. I saw a vague figure sitting on the upper wall of the spring, looming and invisible. But Liu Qing saw through the fog at a glance, and there was an accident on her face. Unexpectedly, Pluto is a woman? "Red dust, have you seen the yellow spring?" He asked the world of mortals around him with some uncertainty. She looked at the yellow spring in front of her and said, "it''s him. That''s right, the yellow spring, the Lord of the underworld and the king of the underworld." "Ladies and gentlemen, you so many people come to the door in a threatening manner, don''t you want to bully me alone?" The yellow spring said something faintly. He spoke with a trace of helplessness. Today, I was blocked by someone. I was so depressed. ¡°....¡± Liu Qing and others looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. Say yes, then there will be no face. A group of people come to bully others? "I don''t seem to have a holiday with you?" Huang Quan spoke again and asked directly. That''s right. Liu Qing and others met each other for the first time without any holidays. Speaking of this, Liu Qing was embarrassed to do it. You can''t say that you and others hold the strong and bully the weak, bully more and bully less, and come to the door directly to find trouble with others. "Visitors are guests. Please come in." Huang Quan said and stepped aside. He even took the initiative to invite Liu Qing and others. Seeing this, Liu Qing and Jiuyou looked at each other and nodded slightly. "Good!" Then Liu Qing took the lead. Emperor of heaven, Jiuyou several people looked at each other and followed up one after another. Everyone is brave. Besides, are so many people afraid of each other? To be honest, Huang Quan doesn''t want to see Liu Qing and others. It''s really helpless. The situation is stronger than man, and he has to follow his heart. Chapter 670 Black hole. In the hall of the underworld. Liu Qing and others sat in the hall. The person sitting opposite was huangquan. She is extremely nervous at the moment. No way. Each of the people opposite is weak. It seems that none of them is confident of winning. She looked at the Lord of the world of mortals and was shocked. She is naturally familiar with the Lord of the world of mortals, but she didn''t expect to follow Liu Qing. Depending on the situation, it has a lot to do with Liu Qing. "Everybody, please!" Huangquan has prepared various divine fruits and wine for Liu Qing and others. Liu Qing said nothing and tasted the divine wine in the next glass. "Good wine contains a trace of dark and yellow essence." He tasted it, his eyes lit up and sighed. This wine actually contains a wisp of dark and yellow essence. It can be regarded as divine wine. Think about it. It''s strange that Huang Quan dares to treat Liu Qing with some garbage. "Several big men came to the door. Shouldn''t they bully a weak woman?" Huang Quan''s tone was plain, with a trace of resentment on his face. Yes, she looked at Liu Qing with some bitterness. Everyone is a bad Lord, and even the Lord of the world of mortals feels like he can''t fight. How can we not be in a hurry? "This should be the new Lord of the underworld?" Huangquan looked at Jiuyou and asked. In fact, you don''t have to ask. I''ve seen Jiuyou once before. But I didn''t expect people to come to the door with a group of people in the twinkling of an eye. "You are not a weak woman. If the king of Hades, who is in charge of the underworld, is a weak woman, there will be no strong one in the world." Jiuyou said calmly. ¡°....¡± Huang Quan gave a white look and said bitterly, "what else do you want? You have occupied the underworld. Even my former subordinate Meng Po has been accepted by you." Liu Qing lost her smile and looked at the yellow spring of resentment in front of her. She didn''t know that she thought she was a weak little woman. But she was the king of the underworld. "I heard you had a fight with the Tibetan king?" Liu Qing thought and asked. Huang Quan nodded: "yes, the original Tibetan king entered hell and wanted to control the whole hell. Naturally, he was not allowed to intervene in the Buddhist world." "The prison king was suppressed by the Tibetan king. I can''t sit idly by." She said frankly and simply. There''s nothing to hide. Besides, she doesn''t say that the Lord of the world of mortals knows it. "Mortal world, I didn''t expect you to step into that step after years of seeing you." Her eyes fell on the mortal world, with a trace of emotion in her tone. The world of mortals smiled: "aren''t you the same? Your reputation as the king of the underworld even surpassed me. In those days, your name moved all over the sky." "Not like you." Huang Quan gave her a deep look. This is about a group of big men next to the Lord of the world of mortals. Liu Qing, the emperor of heaven, Jiuyou and the Eastern Emperor, these four are the most terrible masters in front of us. "A lord of heaven, a lord of hell, a demon emperor, and another..." Huang Quan said and looked at Liu Qing. Leng can''t see through this man. He is the most dangerous and terrible. If it were ordinary people, she would have done it directly. As the king of the underworld, how can she be a weak woman, but she can easily shake none of the people in front of her. So it''s right to invite them from the heart. As for the fight, don''t even think about it. She doesn''t want to be directly suppressed by the other party. "Everybody, let''s be frank. What''s the matter with me?" The yellow spring broke out and pointed it out. When people come to the door, they must ask why. She certainly doesn''t want to make friends with each other, because she can''t win, it''s unnecessary. "In fact, it''s nothing." Liu Qing put down his glass and said slowly, "I just want to see what kind of person the former Lord of the underworld was." "Now you see, what do you want to do with me?" Huang Quan laughed at himself. Hearing this, Liu Qing shook his head: "you have taken out good wine to entertain us. Naturally, it is impossible to deal with you." As soon as these words came out, Huang Quan''s originally tight heart was finally relieved. It''s best not to fight. It''s really too much pressure from several people in front of her. "What can I do for you?" She looked at Liu Qing and others curiously. Liu Qing thought for a moment and said, "to come here, one is to see the former Pluto, and the other is, of course, to ask about hell." "Hell?" Huang Quan was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "you may be disappointed. The eighteen layers of hell had been taken away by the Buddha world in that year." "Even the prison king was suppressed in the Buddhist world." She said this with a wry smile. "Didn''t you rescue the prison king?" The Lord of the world of mortals was surprised and puzzled. Huang Quan shook his head: "I did save the prison king in those years, but later, an ancient Buddha directly took the prison king to the Buddha world and suppressed it." "I was taken away with hell. I was seriously injured by the ancient Buddha and the king of Tibet." Speaking of this matter, huangquan is a little depressed. The first World War was very oppressive, and the two masters of the Buddhist world were seriously injured together. They naturally resented that they had not obtained benefits. "The Buddha''s hand is too long." Liu Qing Leng hum, he is more and more unhappy with the Buddha world. The Buddha world is dominated by the Sakyamuni family. In fact, there are other powerful Buddhas, but they respect Sakyamuni. "By the way, when Heaven shot, God himself cut off a layer of hell." Huang Quan seemed to think of something and said. "Oh?" Liu Qing was surprised. Unexpectedly, the God of heaven cut off a layer of hell. "No." He was full of doubts and said, "I have fought with God. His strength is not very strong. At most, it is the level at the top of the eternal realm." "No." Huang Quan immediately denied, "God is very powerful. He is one of the few ancient kings, and his strength is unfathomable." "What you''re talking about should be just a bright incarnation of him." She described God like this. Liu Qing had to re-examine the heaven God. It seems that the other person''s body is hidden in the dark. On the bright side, the God in heaven is just an incarnation. "By the way, there are many ancient divine kings in the Protoss. Those ancient divine kings who besieged the fairy family in the past woke up one by one." Huangquan reminded me. "Moreover, I feel the smell of the fairy king." Then she looked at the emperor of heaven. "There are also two early demon emperors of the demon family." She looked at the Eastern Emperor and the emperor strangely. She always felt that they were robbing other people''s positions. That''s right. The emperor of heaven now opens up the heaven and naturally takes charge of the new fairy family. The Eastern Emperor is more direct. He created the demon court and ruled hundreds of millions of demon families. Naturally, he will face the first demon emperors of the two demon families. "The underworld has been settled for a long time. I don''t know if your excellency Pluto is willing to condescend." Liu Qing suddenly asked. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly solidified. Huang Quan''s expression was stiff and his eyes twinkled at Liu Qing. Finally turned into a touch of bitterness. She sighed, "can I refuse?" Yes, she is well aware of the current situation. The seemingly peaceful conversation actually contains killing opportunities everywhere. If she refused, it wouldn''t be good. It''s not good. "No." Liu Qing shook his head. Naturally impossible, if you refuse, you can only come hard. "Well, after countless years, I''m alone and nowhere to go." Huang Quan replied calmly. Liu Qing nodded with satisfaction: "very good. I can promise to open the ultimate door soon. If you want to go with me." "Open the ultimate door?" Huangquan looked shocked and surprised. She never expected Liu Qing to open the ultimate door. "OK, I promised." She agreed without even thinking about it. Without him, the people in front of her can''t see through. Plus the emperor of heaven, Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor and the Lord of the world of mortals, this force is enough to move her. "It''s a deal." Liu Qing smiled and raised his glass to toast each other. Soon after, Liu Qing left the Pluto hall. Only huangquan was left in a trance, with no joy or sorrow in his heart. This time I got on Liu Qing''s thief ship, and I can''t refuse it. "Alas..." With a faint sigh, she finally closed the Hades hall and officially entered the underworld. Chapter 671 Hell. On the bridge. Qin Hongyi is refining Mengpo soup. Numerous ghosts are lining up to receive Mengpo soup and then enter reincarnation. "Ox head, horse noodles, you''ve worked hard. Do you want to drink a bowl of soup to quench your thirst?" She endured and suddenly asked. The ox''s head and horse''s face standing beside him trembled immediately, and his head shook like a rattle. "No, no, No." "Our brothers are loyal, hard-working and not tired at all." Both of them were so frightened that their souls were almost floating, and they were sweating. Ox head and horse face were frightened by Qin Hongyi''s words. Without him, because they have witnessed with their own eyes that several of the top ten yamas don''t want to be ghosts and want to be reborn. As a result, she drank Mengpo soup, and was fooled by Mengpo in the twinkling of an eye. She was granted the title of king of hell and continued to work for the underworld. This picture is frightening when you think about it. "You don''t like such a delicious soup that all the top ten yamas like to drink?" Qin Hongyi skimmed her mouth and was so frightened that the ox head and horse face almost knelt. Aunt, it''s so scary. ¡°....¡± The two brothers looked at each other in a cold sweat. The two of them silently mourned for the Yan Luo in the ten halls, and at the same time, they were happy. If you want to reincarnate, there is no door. Work for the underworld. The whole hell, in addition to the emperor Jiuyou, is the one who can''t be provoked and offended by the present Meng woman. Otherwise you don''t know how many times you''ll be brainwashed. "Oh, boring." Qin Hongyi muttered to herself, some absentmindedly handing out Mengpo soup. I don''t know if it''s because the hell is integrated into the dark side of the universe. Recently, there are a lot of souls of all kinds of creatures in the hell. For example, the ghosts of all ethnic groups can even see some gods and demons. "Let go of me." "I''m a Protoss. How dare you arrest my soul?" There are ghosts making trouble on the bridge. It was the spirit of a Protoss. It was taken into the hell and became a ghost. But his soul glowed like a God. It''s the Protoss. Many of the dead Protoss also fell into the underworld and became ghosts. "Be honest." Black and white impermanence oppressed the protoss ghost and shouted at him. He even tied it directly with a soul evoking chain and whipped it with a soul whip, which made the protoss ghost scream and smoke. "Press it up." Qin Hongyi gave an order. Black and white impermanence immediately escorted her and forcibly brought it to her. "Give him three bowls of Mengpo soup, wash away the memory of the soul, and distribute it to the underground mine for mining." Qin Hongyi arranged it for him directly. "No..." "I''m a Protoss. How dare you?" The angry struggle of the divine soul was glittering, but it was useless. No matter what race you are, gods and Demons should kneel down honestly. Soon, the spirit was forced to fill three bowls of Mengpo soup, immediately washed away all his memory, and completely became a migrant worker in the underground. Or mining. The underworld is like a black factory. It''s scary. This scene frightened all the other souls, but they didn''t dare to resist and drank Mengpo soup obediently. As for reincarnation? Depending on the situation, the current reincarnation of the underground government has great pressure, and the number of people who can be reincarnated in one day is limited. Therefore, all the remaining workers become underground workers, which should be properly arranged first. "Red clothes, life is good." Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Qin Hongyi was stunned at first, then looked up in surprise. I saw a young man falling slowly in the air. The visitor is Liu Qing. He looked at Qin Hongyi with a smile, washed away the memory of a divine soul and sent it to become a underground miner. To tell you the truth, he was a little ashamed. After all, the whole underground is full of a large number of workers, and he is the big boss behind the scenes. All ghosts who want to reincarnate basically have to work for the underground government for a few years or even longer before they have the opportunity to reincarnate. After all, waste utilization. Those who have the ability can choose to stay in the underground and continue to work with memory. Those who have the ability and those who are unwilling are better. A bowl of Mengpo soup can be done. And you don''t have to worry about any side effects. All kinds of work, such as mining, expanding underground government, building underground government and so on, require countless coolies. "Master, you are here." Qin Hongyi looked at Liu Qing excitedly and finally saw someone. She tooted her little mouth and said sadly, "I''ve been here for many years. You don''t come to see me." Liu Qing lost her smile and touched her hair. "The hell needs you. Who will refine Mengpo soup without you?" His words made Qin Hongyi feel very lost. In fact, she didn''t want to be proud of any soup. She just wanted to follow Liu Qing, even as a little maid. Unfortunately, she can''t leave, because no one can refine Mengpo soup except her. If no one in the whole hell practices Mengpo soup, it will be really troublesome. "But I want to follow you." She whispered. Liu Qing said with a smile, "those who can do more work. You work harder. When the prefecture stabilizes, it''s enough for you to stay here and cook soup." "Really?" Qin Hongyi was overjoyed and looked at him with bright eyes. Liu Qing nodded happily: "of course it''s true. I''ll pass you a separation secret. It''ll be fine after you succeed in cultivation." "Uh huh..." She immediately nodded and agreed, excited. Finally have a chance to leave and play. Liu Qing didn''t say much, but directly passed on her separation secret. This is not an ordinary secret skill. When she practices to the extreme, she can differentiate into three separate bodies. It is deduced by Liu Qing from her own separate body secret method and the method of the third generation. It''s the same as the method of cutting corpses. Cutting out the body of three generations can be one. "By the way, there is a Pluto in the underworld. You can meet her when you are free. You can even ask her some cultivation experience." Liu Qing thought of the Pluto. I don''t know her real name. I only know her name is huangquan. But he was sure that huangquan was not the other party''s real name, perhaps just a title. "Pluto?" Qin Hongyi was surprised. Liu Qing nodded and said, "yes, her name is huangquan. She was the Lord of the underworld in the past. The former underworld was under her control." "The Lord of the underworld of the previous generation?" Qin Hongyi was surprised and obviously got the answer from Meng Po''s memory. She suddenly realized that the former Meng Po was not a subordinate of the Lord of the underworld, the king of the underworld? "Aren''t you afraid that I was abducted by her?" Qin Hongyi asked with some uneasiness. But Liu Qing smiled and pinched her smooth face. "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare." Then Liu Qing took a look at a direction of the underground mansion. This scene was just seen by the Pluto who had just entered the underworld. Her face showed a trace of bitterness, and she naturally understood what Liu Qing meant. I dare not. Joking, if she dared to abduct Qin Hongyi, she would be suppressed by Jiuyou or Liu Qing in an instant. "It''s up to you. I have to leave in advance." Liu Qing talked for a while, explained some things and left. The hell is back to normal. And with one more Pluto, the strength of the underworld has greatly increased. Liu Qing himself left the hell and came to the heaven. This time, he wanted to see the old fairy king. It''s a pity that I''m destined to be disappointed. The fairy King mysteriously disappeared and hid there. The fairy king didn''t find it. Instead, he found that something had changed in the divine world of the Taiyin Protoss. Chapter 672 Heaven. Lingxiao hall. Liu Qing and the Heavenly Emperor sat on the throne and were looking at an emerging light curtain in front of them. Beside him sat the Lord of the world of mortals. The three men looked at the picture in front of them and concentrated. The picture shows a mysterious world. It can also be called the divine world. "Ben Zun, the divine world of the Taiyin Protoss is very interesting." The emperor of heaven said thoughtfully. Liu Qing nodded slightly. What was shown in the picture was the divine world of the Taiyin Protoss. This divine world is somewhat similar to the mortal world. It is a world opened up by the Protoss. It''s like heaven, heaven and other worlds. However, there is a characteristic of the Taiyin divine world, that is, it is full of Yuehua divine power, also known as Taiyin divine power. Moreover, there are many moons hanging on the divine world, and each moon contains incomparably huge divine power in it. "These moons are good." Liu Qing said with appreciation. Obviously, he took a fancy to someone else''s moon. There are ninety-nine huge moons hanging in the whole divine world, each of which is twice as large as the Earth Moon. Besides, this is the moon with endless lunar power. If you get all of them to hang around the earth and sprinkle infinite lunar power all the time, it''s really monkey race thunder. "I like it. Why don''t you just get two back?" The emperor of heaven said in a flat tone. "One is placed on the earth to replace the original moon, and the other is placed in the sky." Liu Qing thought and said, "maybe he can put one in the underworld and turn it into the underworld moon." ¡°.....¡± Their words made the Lord of the world of mortals cry and laugh. These two guys are really amazing. I actually want to bring back the moon in the lunar realm. "The Taiyin Protoss was created by the ancient emperor of Taiyin." She thought for a moment and reminded: "this family has given birth to three kings of the universe, each of whom is an extremely powerful ancient king of the Taiyin, with great combat power." "If you get angry, it will inevitably lead to the hidden ancient kings of the Taiyin Protoss, and even the ancient emperor of the first ancestor Taiyin may climb out of the coffin." The Lord of the world of mortals said slowly. Liu Qing smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a few ancient kings. Don''t mention any ancient kings. Even the ancestors of the Taiyin Protoss jumped out and beat it back into the coffin." "However, now the Taiyin Protoss are too busy for themselves." With that, the picture in front of the three showed. The lunar world is facing a huge crisis. The crisis comes from the sun Protoss, also known as the big sun Protoss. This family is amazing. It has countless ties with the Buddhist world. It is even said that the Buddha Lord of the Buddha world is a powerful ancient king from the sun god family, who created the Sakya family and opened up an independent Buddhist world. But whether it is or not, the sun Protoss is connected with the Buddha world. At present, the sun Protoss are fighting against the lunar realm, and the two Protoss are fighting. "I think the sun Protoss wants to swallow the Taiyin Protoss." The Lord of the world of mortals suddenly expressed his views. Liu qingruo nodded. The emperor of heaven opened his mouth and said, "do you want to integrate Yin and yang to give birth to a more powerful Protoss?" "Very likely." The Lord of the world of mortals looked moved. She remembered something and said, "in an extremely ancient era, there was an ancient Protoss that ruled the whole universe." "Later, it split into two Protoss, the sun and the Taiyin." Hearing this, Liu Qing basically understood the plot of the sun Protoss. This is to annex the Taiyin Protoss, so as to evolve into a more powerful Protoss blood and evolve into a higher Protoss. Boom! The picture shook. In the divine world, countless suns suddenly appeared around the lunar divine world. One by one, the bright sun was in the sky, densely surrounding the whole lunar divine world, forming a blockade. Seeing this, Liu Qing had to marvel. "There are so many suns." He could not help but make complaints about it. This Protoss has too many suns. Roughly, there are millions of suns surrounding the lunar realm. Think about what a terrible scene it is surrounded by millions of hot suns. And each of these suns is bigger, hotter and even more terrible than the sun here in the solar system. "Do you want to get some suns back?" Liu Qing suddenly jumped out a sentence. The emperor of heaven was moved and said, "we can really get some back, but a few are a little less. There are millions of them. It''s not too much for us to intercept 100000?" "It should not be found." Two people, you say a word to me, obviously playing the calculation of the Protoss. Listening to their conversation, the Lord of the world of mortals silently mourned for the sun Protoss. "What''s the use of getting these suns back?" She couldn''t help asking. Indeed, what''s the use of getting more than 100000 suns back? Where to put them? "Who says it''s useless?" Liu Qing smiled, hugged her and said, "look, isn''t it beautiful to get it back and directly integrate into the sun?" ¡°....¡± The world of mortals is speechless. Is this to create a super sun? What kind of terrible scene will be caused by the integration of more than 100000 suns? Will it directly turn the sun into a black hole, swallow everything, or even explode directly. "No matter how bad it is, it''s better to make toys and give them away." Liu Qing looked at the millions of blazing sun surrounding the divine world, containing infinite solar power. This is definitely a baby. Once you get it back, make a string of bracelets or something. Or they can be refined into precious treasures. For example, they can be integrated into their own treasures for the Eastern Emperor, or they can be refined into secrets. Their power is absolutely not bad. "Tell the Eastern Emperor and get ready to do it." Liu Qing was outspoken and decided to engage in the sun Protoss. Who let them bang and make millions of hot suns come out? Isn''t it a robbery. "I see." The emperor nodded and immediately sent a message to the Eastern Emperor who returned to the sun. At this moment, the core of the sun. The Eastern Emperor looked a little moved and suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of surprise on his face, and then he looked very strange. "I''m going to rob the sun Protoss?" He muttered to himself, and then smiled: "is 100000 too few? Since you want to get them, you can grab them all directly." Shua! As soon as the voice fell, the Eastern Emperor disappeared into the sun. Liu Qing and the emperor did not expect that they just conveyed a meaning. I wanted to get some suns back. Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor wanted to pack them all directly. "Tell your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor that the goddess of the Taiyin wants to see you." Just then, a voice came from outside Lingxiao hall. Liu Qing and the Heavenly Emperor looked so moved that they knew they were Xuannv. They didn''t expect that the vulva goddess came again. Just outside the south gate. "My Lord, do you want to see me?" The emperor of heaven asked faintly. Liu Qing thought for a moment and said, "let''s meet. As for saving the Taiyin Protoss, don''t pay attention. Just bring back what we want." "I see." The emperor nodded and asked Xuannv to bring people in. Soon, Xuannv led a wonderful goddess into Lingxiao hall. She is the goddess of the moon. Chapter 673 "Yuexi, meet the emperor." A young palace makeup woman saluted with style. On the hall, Liu Qing and the emperor looked at the young woman below. At first glance, not to mention, the Lunar Goddess is indeed very beautiful. She is worthy of being a goddess of the moon. "Moonlight?" Liu Qing muttered and said, "is the legendary Chang''e you?" He wondered if Chang''e in mythology and legend was the one in front of him? After all, she lives on the moon. The moon Xi was stunned and said, "Chang''e? It was conferred by the fairy king of the fairy family in the past." Liu Qing and the emperor looked at each other and knew it clearly in his heart. Sure enough, it has something to do with the fairy family in the past. But I didn''t expect that Yuexi, the goddess of the moon, had something to do with the fairy family. She was also canonized as Chang''e fairy by the fairy family. Did she betray the Protoss and join the fairy family? "Why are you here?" The emperor asked indifferently. Yuexi respectfully said, "tell your majesty, Yuexi asks your majesty to save our family in danger." "Ask for help?" The emperor of heaven nodded slightly, indifferent and speechless. He didn''t answer, let alone promise or refuse. Just looking at the light curtain in the hall, it shows the situation of the lunar divine world. "Just watch." The emperor of heaven just said a word and ignored it. Yuexi opened her mouth and finally sighed. She didn''t dare to say much and looked nervously at the pictures emerging in the hall. Seeing his mother race besieged by the sun Protoss, he was very anxious. Unfortunately, the emperor did not promise to rescue. "Do you need me to go?" The Lord of the world of mortals suddenly asked softly. Liu Qing thought and shook his head: "just watch the play. You can watch it here at ease, so that some of your former enemies will not find your existence." "OK." She nodded softly and said no more. Since you don''t need her, go to the theatre at ease. After all, there is no big problem with Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven. As for the crisis of the Taiyin Protoss, I don''t care at all. The sun Protoss is very powerful, but Liu Qing doesn''t pay attention to it. What he wants is to rob the Protoss and get what he wants, such as the millions of suns. Boom! The picture vibrated and the explosion continued. I saw the sun Protoss launch a fierce attack, and the big sun bombarded the lunar realm one by one, causing great sensation and destruction. This scene fell in the eyes of Yuexi, and she was very nervous. "Sun Protoss, you deceive people too much." At this moment, several powerful figures appeared in the world of the lunar gods. There is only one person, whose body is like a bright moon, blooming with endless brilliance. The moon is hazy, and a bright moon hangs behind his head. She is the head of the Taiyin Protoss and the contemporary Taiyin God King. Liu Qing saw through the details of the other party at a glance. She was a king. That''s right. But the level of strength is still a little weaker than the goalkeeper. "Hum!" A cold hum came and burst the void. I saw a hot light emerge, and the sun suddenly burst into immeasurable brilliance. A hazy virtual shadow appeared on the lunar realm. The man was bathed in endless sunlight, millions of big suns around him glowed together, and the blazing light burned everything. "Emperor of the sun?" Yuexi''s face changed greatly and exclaimed. Clearly see each other''s identity, a sun emperor. "Interesting." Liu Qingmu looked at the emperor of the sun family in the picture. The strength is really strong, at least much stronger than the God of the Taiyin. "The moon king, surrender to me, can give you the source of the sun." The sun emperor said in a strong tone. "Absolutely impossible." The king of the vulva humed coldly, and his face was determined. It''s a joke to want her to surrender. "You Taiyin Protoss should have surrendered to our sun Protoss. Only by integrating Yin and yang can you achieve a more powerful Protoss." The emperor of the Taiyin, with great momentum, left in the air step by step. "If you don''t accept it, you will suppress them all." Then he flashed directly and slapped each other. Boom! The divine world shook, and the powerful power of the sun swept down. In the face of this destructive force, the Taiyin God King looked very dignified. She knew she was not an opponent, but she could never surrender to each other. Once surrendered, her fate will be extremely miserable, and she can only be devoured by the other party ruthlessly to achieve others. The whole family, including her, will be imprisoned by the sun Protoss, and one by one will become a captive of the sun Protoss to devour the power of the Taiyin. "Deceive me too much!" Finally, she clenched her teeth and roared angrily, and bursts of terror broke out in her body. The nine moons behind rise together, sending out endless moonlight brilliance, and constantly converging into a terrible power to destroy the world. One Yin and one Yang collided with each other. Boom! In an instant, the sky fell apart. Thousands of wails and endless energy shocks form a destructive storm sweeping all directions. Looking at the scene of the war, Liu Qing understood that the Taiyin God King was not an opponent. Sure enough, when the collision afterwaves dissipate. The moon disappeared and its brightness was dim. The lunar God King was beaten back and slightly injured. On the contrary, the sun god is as powerful as a rainbow, surrounded by terrible suns, emitting incomparable vast divine power. "Give you another chance and surrender." The sun emperor looked down at each other indifferently. "Hum, if you want to fight, fight." She looked determined and did not flinch. Even if you can''t fight, fight. Because if you don''t fight, there is no hope. The whole family will fall completely. Hearing this, the sun god looked cold and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for killing you completely." "Come!" With a loud drink. The sun emperor raised his hand and millions of suns trembled around him. It seems to be controlled by an invisible force to fly towards him. But an unexpected scene appeared. The sun kept shaking, but it didn''t fly over. He was stunned and shouted, "solar power, open." With a roar, millions of suns shook together and burst into extremely hot light. Surprisingly, the sun didn''t move. He can''t control the sun. "What''s going on?" The sun emperor was in doubt. What''s going on before he reacts. Millions of suns around seem to be bound by an unknown force and can''t be manipulated. "Buzz!" Suddenly, tens of thousands of suns trembled inexplicably. Uncontrollable vibration, shining, one by one, the sun suddenly flew in one direction. Boom Hundreds of thousands or even millions of suns fly into nothingness at the same time. The sudden change made the sun emperor''s face change greatly. "Presumptuous!" He flew into a rage, gave a loud drink and turned around to kill him. Unfortunately, before it was over, millions of suns rioted at the same time. Boom, boom, boom! "Take it!" A cold voice came from nothingness. Then I saw that millions of suns were attracted by some force and flew away rapidly. Then a dark vortex appeared, like a super black hole, swallowing all the suns. The scene before us stunned both sides. In particular, the Sun God Emperor was stunned and angry on his face. The millions of suns he brought lost control and were swallowed up one by one by a super terrible black hole. WOW! Almost in an instant, millions of hot suns were swallowed up directly. The rest are flying madly into the black hole. Fools know that someone robbed. "Bastard." The emperor of the sun immediately ran away. Chapter 674 "Boom..." The sun sank and the sun burst one by one. "Who is it?" The sun emperor flew into a rage and rushed to him in shock and anger. He looked at the millions of suns around him and almost collapsed. Someone came to the door to rob him of his things. It''s like looking for death. "Get out." The Flying Sun God roared and roared all over the sky on the black hole. With a click, the dark vortex exploded. I saw a figure slowly walking out of it, step by step with the light. "Who are you?" The sun emperor was furious and stared at the man in front of him. The visitors were surrounded by terrible air currents, a big sun was floating behind them, and hot beads were flying around. Take a closer look, isn''t it the two million suns just taken away? This is his. "Damn it!" The emperor of the sun trembled with anger. When he saw the sun shining like beads behind each other, he almost didn''t spit blood. Over there, the Taiyin God King looked at this man in surprise. She never thought that someone had taken away the sun emperor''s treasure and directly robbed half of it. This man is really cruel. "Return my sun." A roar shook the void. The emperor of the sun flew in and waved, and the hot sun gathered behind him, emitting endless brilliance. The Eastern Emperor looked at the sun emperor in front of him and said with regret: "unfortunately, I almost got it all." ¡°....¡± The scene was silent. Whether it is the sun emperor or the Taiyin God King, or the dense people of the Taiyin Protoss, they are all stunned by the people in front of them. Sleeping trough, you still want to rob it all? "Die!" The sun god was furious and directly manipulated millions of scorching sun to blow up. The scorching sun swept across the sky, and the rumble broke everything. Looking at the huge sun, the Eastern Emperor showed a strange smile on his face. He was surprised that the other party dared to call instead of taking it back. Don''t you know there will be no return? "Take it!" No matter what the other party is, the Eastern Emperor will not miss this opportunity. He offered up the chaotic clock and sucked it directly at the dense sun. There was a loud rumble. Countless suns were swallowed into the chaotic clock one by one. "Not good." The Sun God turned black and suddenly realized that it was bad. I was so angry that I forgot that the other party could take away the sun. It was too late when he reacted. The Eastern Emperor covered the sky with one hand, and the chaotic clock swept past like a bottomless hole, swallowing all the dense sun. No one left, swallow it all. "Thanks." The Eastern Emperor smiled, waved and the chaotic clock flew back. "Don''t send it." He dropped a word, flashed, tore open time and space and ran away directly. ¡°....¡± The sun emperor was stunned and looked silly on the spot. He was confused and confused. The Eastern Emperor robbed and ran away. It''s not vague at all. Everyone was shocked to see that the Eastern Emperor took millions of suns from the sun Protoss. Especially the Taiyin Protoss was excited and almost didn''t cheer out. Because of the loss of the sun Protoss, the pressure of the Taiyin Protoss is greatly reduced. The loss of millions of suns is a heavy loss for the sun emperor. I''m bleeding in my heart. In a twinkling of an eye, his baby was gone. "No..." The sun emperor roared with grief and anger. He was crazy and looked at the disappeared Donghuang with a crazy face. "My baby." With a shrill roar, the sun emperor tore open the void and chased up. There''s no way. It''s terrible if you don''t chase. In a twinkling of an eye, the sun emperor disappeared. Only countless people in the world of the lunar gods looked at each other. Has the crisis been lifted? "Uh..." "Who is that man?" "That''s great." "Robbed the sun emperor?" The moon family talked and was shocked. There was even more ecstasy brewing and spreading, and the crisis was lifted. In this way, he muddled through the crisis. The sun Protoss besieged them. They were desperate, but in a twinkling of an eye, a man ran out and took millions of suns from the sun emperor. This change can be described as shocking. "Who is he?" The Taiyin God King''s eyes were shining, and his whole body was bathed in the vast moonlight. She was surprised and happy. She thought the disaster was coming. She didn''t think someone had helped her. "Go and hide in the Taixu deep space." No matter who the other party is, the crisis in the lunar realm has been temporarily lifted. Taking this opportunity, the king of the Taiyin God directly ordered the whole divine world to hide in the depths of Taixu. Boom As soon as the divine world shook, under the leadership of the moon family God King, it directly broke the void and disappeared into the vast void deep space. ........ meanwhile. Heaven, Lingxiao hall. Yuexi looked at the picture with a dull face. She was so shocked that she saw the Eastern Emperor directly take all the treasures of the sun emperor. Those millions of Suns are the treasure of the whole solar Protoss. I don''t know how long it took to refine so many suns. Each contains infinite solar power. I didn''t expect to be robbed. She looked strangely at the emperor of heaven and Liu Qing in the hall. The man in the picture just now has a slight resemblance to them. And she knew that it was the demon emperor who opened the demon Court on the sun. "Hiss..." Yuexi took a breath of air conditioning. At the thought that the demon emperor has taken the treasure of the sun Protoss, a set of millions of Suns can''t help but be thrilled. "Tut Tut, Donghuang genuine leather." Liu Qing said with a smile. The red dust beside him was dumb: "unexpectedly, he robbed it. One of them is not left to the sun emperor. It is estimated that he is being chased and killed madly." "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to worry about the strength of the Eastern Emperor." The emperor of heaven looked calm and did not worry at all. He knows how powerful the Eastern Emperor is. There is no doubt about Liu Qing''s separate strength. As the leader of the modern demon family, the strength of the Eastern Emperor is not weaker than his Heavenly Emperor. "Your Moon Clan''s crisis has been lifted." The emperor of heaven looked down at the moon and said slowly. At this moment, Yuexi woke up and saluted respectfully at once. "Thank you, your majesty, for saving our family." She gave a grateful thanks. "Go." The emperor waved his hand lightly. Yuexi looked complex. What she wanted to say was silent in the end. "Yuexi is willing to enter the heaven to serve his majesty." She said and saluted Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven. "Oh?" Liu Qing''s eyes were shining, and she looked at the goddess in front of her in surprise. She is similar to the God of the vulva. She must be of direct blood. "Are you sure?" The emperor looked at her expressionless. "Yes, your majesty." Yuexi saluted respectfully. "Then you stay." The emperor of heaven thought about it, looked at Liu Qing and said immediately. "Thank you, your majesty." Yuexi''s heart was filled with joy and respectful salute and thanks. "Go down." The emperor nodded and told her to go down first. "Yuexi leaves." She then respectfully retreated and turned away from Lingxiao hall. Looking at the leaving moon, Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven were thoughtful. The Taiyin goddess is inextricably linked with the former fairy king. What does she want when she enters the heaven? "My Lord, the Eastern Emperor is surrounded." Just thinking, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said a message. "Eh?" Liu Qing looked up in surprise and saw the besieged Eastern Emperor through the heavy nothingness. And the emperor of the Taiyin was not the only one who besieged him. Chapter 675 Nothingness, deep in the fog. The Eastern Emperor was surrounded by more than a dozen strong men, and the surrounding spaces were delimited and firmly blocked. The first person is the sun emperor who is crazy. Followed by the strong of the sun Protoss, a total of 11, each of which is not weaker than the strength of the sun emperor. This is the powerful heritage of the sun Protoss. Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor took millions of suns. The huge loss woke them up and killed them directly to intercept each other. "Give me the treasure of my family." A strong man of the sun Protoss angrily opened his mouth. His old face, long red hair, hair spray, emitting a trace of flame. Like others, they all emit hot light, with a red halo suspended behind their heads, and the heat wave is rolling. The powerful details of the eleven sun Protoss are the strong ones left over from the abdication of the emperor of the old generation of Protoss. The contemporary emperor, with a black face, stared murderously at the Eastern Emperor. "Hand it in immediately, or you will die without a whole body." The sun emperor said with murderous spirit. "Eleven ancient kings, you sun protoss have a deep heritage." The Eastern Emperor smiled calmly. Facing the siege of the eleven ancient kings, he was not in a hurry. There was even interest in looking at each other and checking the details one by one. This scene angered the strong of the sun Protoss. "Presumptuous!" A Protoss elder angrily scolded and slapped. Boom! The Eastern Emperor raised his hand and hit back with a fist. The fist and palm hit each other to produce a violent explosion, like a big explosion of a star, and the hot light waves swept around in circles. The fog dispersed. The Eastern Emperor stood there intact. Seeing this, the strong faces of the sun Protoss changed slightly. "You have some skills. No wonder you dare to provoke my sun Protoss?" The old man snorted coldly. Although he was surprised, he didn''t pay attention to it. This man has taken away all the details of their Protoss. Millions of Suns have been taken away directly. How can we let each other go. So this man must die today. "You can''t run away." The sun emperor smiled coldly. The Eastern Emperor smiled and said, "why, do you want to bully less with more?" "Yes, those who are sensible immediately kneel down and beg for mercy." "Maybe we can let you live longer." "Kneel down!" The strong ones of the sun Protoss scolded constantly. Unfortunately, the Eastern Emperor was unmoved. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and disdained to say, "there are more people than you. When you cry." "Arrogant guy, don''t you have an accomplice?" The old man hummed coldly and glowed with hot light. Beside him, an ancient king of the sun shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Even if there are associates, come and kill one." Boom Eleven strong ancient kings of the sun family broke out together and are about to start. "Oh, I want to deceive the less with more." "I won''t promise." At this time, there was a playful voice from nothingness. Everyone was shocked. "Who!" "Get out." The sun god drank angrily and was angry. Boom! With a dull noise, the fog exploded. The crowd followed the prestige one after another and saw a young man walking out slowly from the crack of nothingness. Behind him, one shadow after another came out of the fog. It was Liu Qing who took the lead out of the fog and came near. Behind him, several powerful figures came out one by one. In addition to Liu Qing, there are the emperor of heaven and the world of mortals, followed by Jiuyou and huangquan, including Sword Fairy, five elements, curse, order and nine robberies. Ten people, together with the Eastern Emperor, exactly eleven. Looking at the ten people coming, the ancient kings of the sun family changed their faces. "Who are you?" The sun emperor was frightened and angry, and secretly frightened a group of people in front of him. These people are not weak at all, and even vaguely stronger and more terrible. "Are you... The Lord of the world of mortals?" Suddenly, an old king of the sun clan shouted with horror on his face. Others looked at the Lord of the world of mortals and clearly recognized her origin. "Is it the Lord of the world of mortals?" "The master of the world of mortals?" "Why is she here?" Question marks filled the hearts of the strong of the sun family, and a kind of horror lingered. "That''s..." Suddenly, the old ancient king looked at another woman again. "Yellow spring?" He let out a cry of horror. The scream made others tremble and subconsciously took a step back. Huangquan, an ancient and extremely strange strong man. For these ancient kings, it is natural to hear of the Lord of the underworld, the underworld - the yellow spring. "Funny, someone recognized me." Huang Quan smiled in surprise and looked at the ancient king of the sun family in front of him. The Lord of the world of mortals has no expression on his face and his eyes are cold and fierce. "Now everyone is here, just one by one." Liu Qing said with a smile. As everyone knows, as soon as he opened his mouth, he made the eleven strong ancient kings of the sun family nervous. Whether the Lord of the world of mortals or huangquan, even the emperor of heaven, Jiuyou and others followed him, obviously led by him. This person can''t see the slightest detail, and even feels like a mortal. "Who are you?" The ancient king of the sun family stared at Liu Qing nervously. Others are full of vigilance and preparedness. The surrounding space was divided into countless blocks, firmly blocking the Eastern Emperor. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the Eastern Emperor was just trying to lead them out. How can he be trapped by a mere space blockade? Buzz! Sure enough, space shook. With a slight flash, the Eastern Emperor tore open the space barrier and appeared next to Liu Qing. He chose a bell in his hand, a simple little clock, emitting a hazy chaotic mist. The eastern wasteland with a chaotic clock that can suppress time and space can not be trapped by them. "My Lord, you came at the right time." The Eastern Emperor nodded with a smile. Liu Qingbai glanced: "are you floating? You deliberately lead them out." "I still know me." The Eastern Emperor smiled and said with a smile, "how can these old people of the sun family kill them if they don''t lead them out?" "Well, now that it''s led out, it''s all settled." Liu Qing didn''t say much, just nodded and made a decision. Since the Eastern Emperor deliberately led the other party to appear, it was to let Liu Qing and others come and directly kill them and clean up the strong details and hidden dangers of the sun family. "Damn it!" "How dare you underestimate us?" Over there, the eleven ancient kings of the sun family were frightened and angry, and were underestimated. "Go!" But the sun emperor felt a little uneasy and ordered the retreat without thinking about it. His move surprised other ancient kings of the sun family. "It''s too late to go." Liu Qing grinned and waved gently. "Kill and leave none." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the strong people behind scattered together and stared at their opponents in an instant. One by one chose the ancient king of the sun family. This is to wipe out all and eradicate the roots. "Presumptuous!" The ancient king of the sun family was angry and broke out his cards one after another. Boom! The two sides fought directly. Liu Qing, the Eastern Emperor, the emperor of heaven, the world of mortals and huangquan chose an ancient king and killed him. "Sun emperor, come on, your opponent is me." The Eastern Emperor stared at the sun emperor with a chaotic clock, and a clock hit his forehead. Boom! With one blow, the emperor retreated, and his skull directly ejected two or two blood. He retreated in horror and was furious. "The emperor wants you to be broken into pieces." Enraged, the sun emperor broke out completely and offered his hidden mace. Chapter 676 When! A loud noise was like the beginning of the world. Endless bursts of energy, glowing. When everything dispersed, the warring sides were exposed. The Eastern Emperor stood there holding a chaotic clock, proud and peerless, staring at the sun emperor opposite. There is a thing floating above each other''s head. It''s golden. It''s actually an ancient ship. The ancient ship, full of gold, emits a blazing light, with countless beads inlaid on it. Take a closer look at the sun? "Oh, you''re a good treasure boat." The Eastern Emperor stared blazing at each other''s golden ancient ship. "Hum!" The sun god Leng hum and said proudly, "this is the ancient ship of the sun. It is the supreme treasure that has existed since the chaotic era of the universe. I will kill you today." "Really?" The Eastern Emperor sneered and said nothing. He didn''t take it seriously. It was the ancient sun ship that attracted his attention. It was obvious that he had a crush on the ancient ship. He said with a smile, "yes, this ancient ship is just what I want. It''s hard for you to keep it for me for so long. Now it''s mine." "You want to die!" The sun emperor was furious and roared. He stepped into the ancient ship and killed him directly. The Eastern Emperor''s words completely angered him. He robbed millions of suns, but now he still wants to rob the ancient sun ship. We can''t let him go. "Kill!" The Eastern Emperor shouted and hit the chaotic clock directly. Dong! One clock and one ship hit hard, bursting out endless destructive energy. Like the big bang, heaven and earth are beginning to open and chaos is boiling. Time and space are torn open a huge hole. Under the competition between the two, they are even. Looking at the strength of the sun ancient ship, the Eastern Emperor showed his eyes, loved the ancient ship more and more, and even was afraid to break it. With this ancient ship, you can roam the universe at will, shuttle between yin and Yang, and even split time and space to roam the heavens. Besides, this ancient ship has a lot of face. "Give me a slap." The Eastern Emperor clapped it with a palm, and the infinite golden light turned into a big golden hand. The sun emperor''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t hesitate to welcome it. Two big golden hands collided fiercely. Boom! With a dull noise, followed by a violent big explosion. Boom, boom, boom! It was like the beginning of chaos, the explosion of the universe, and that circle of terrible destructive shocks swept around. People were frightened and looked at it subconsciously. The emperor of the sun vomited a mouthful of golden blood and the whole man was beaten out. The ancient ship of the sun was sonorous and broke out circles of golden lights, firmly blocking the attack of the chaotic clock. If the Eastern Emperor didn''t want to capture the ancient ships, they might have been destroyed directly. "Town!" When the Eastern Emperor pressed down with one hand, the chaotic clock rolled and suddenly suppressed. With a loud bang, the ancient ship shook violently and the light was dim. Just a blow, lost the support of the ancient emperor of the sun, the ancient ship can''t hold a move. Shaking, the ancient ship was covered by the chaotic clock and swallowed directly. "Ah... Dare you?" The ancient emperor of the sun screamed, gushed blood from his mouth and nose, and suffered a heavy blow. The ancient ship of the sun was suppressed, cut off the connection, smashed the residual brand, and naturally he was badly hurt. Watching his ancient ship suppressed, his heart was dripping blood. "The emperor will tear you up." His eyes were scarlet and he was crazy to kill him. "What else can you do without the treasure?" The Eastern Emperor smiled faintly and waved back the chaotic clock. When he raised his hand, a circle of golden light wheels appeared behind him, inlaid with a dense sun, emitting infinite energy. "In the palm of the Buddha, destroy the world." The Eastern Emperor pressed his palm and the vast Buddhist kingdom spread out. This is the magic power once obtained by Liu Qing. The Buddha kingdom in his palm has been developed to the extreme by the Eastern Emperor. Under one palm, the emperor of the sun is not well. "How is that possible?" He was shocked and looked at the terrible Buddha country under the rumble, with a confused face. Isn''t this the divine power of the Buddha world? And it''s also the signboard magic power of the Buddha Lord. Why does this guy know it? It was too much for him to think that the vast Buddhist kingdom was rolling down and everything was destroyed. "Ah..." The sun god sent out bursts of roars, and his body expanded into a 100000 Zhang divine man. He released all his divine power and built a huge divine ring to block under the Buddha kingdom. With a bang, the divine ring collapsed. It''s overwhelming. "No... how could you do that." The emperor of the sun wailed bitterly, his body broke inch by inch, and his 100000 Zhang divine body was directly patted into pieces by the Buddha in his palm. The powerful divine body exploded, swept by the vast Buddhist kingdom, swallowed it and suppressed it one by one. The Eastern Emperor shocked the other ancient kings of the sun family, one by one. A generation of emperor was suppressed like this? Who would have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. The Eastern Emperor took the lead in killing his opponent, so that other ancient kings of the sun clan fell into deep fear one by one. "Not good." "The emperor fell." "Go!" Other ancient kings knew that the situation was bad and made decisions one after another. Run! But can they escape? Looking at the ten ancient kings opposite to escape, Liu Qing smiled inexplicably. His opponent was an old man of the sun clan, with red hair and burning flames. "Damn it, you wait." The old man of the sun clan left a threat and turned and ran away. Unfortunately, it''s too much to want to run in front of Liu Qing. "Don''t go when you come." Liu Qing spoke faintly. As soon as the voice fell, the man had come to the other party and stopped the way. "Fuck off." Looking at the blocked way, the old man of the sun clan burst out the strong deterrence of the ancient king, and gathered his strength to blast up under the utmost sublimation. Facing this extreme move, Liu Qing looked calm. He calmly put out a hand and gently pointed it. Boom! The old man vomited blood and flew backwards, crossing tens of thousands of miles before he stopped. His body was a piece of dilapidated, dense cracks, splashing golden divine blood, looking miserable. The heart is pierced by a finger and bleeding. This is the terrible thing about Liu Qing. The old man of the sun clan turned pale and looked at Liu Qing in horror, as if he had seen a ghost. "You, you are..." He shouted in horror. But before he finished, Liu Qing came to him and pointed at the center of his eyebrows. "No..." The ancient king of the sun family screamed in horror. Then, with a "puff" sound, his head was pierced by a finger. Boom! At the next moment, the whole brain of the ancient king of the sun family exploded into pieces. Liu Qing has been understatement of the second kill an ancient king, strong strength shocked everyone. The remaining nine ancient kings of the sun family were frightened. Is this a man? Are you kidding? The ancient king was killed by one finger. Who believes it? "Run!" The other nine ancient kings were frightened and left their opponents directly to flee here at any cost. These people are terrible, one by one. "Stop playing and go back after clean killing." Liu Qing glanced around and said in a calm tone. As soon as these words came out, the nine ancient kings of the sun family all tightened up. They just felt that they fell into the ice cave, and even their souls trembled. "Kill!" The mortal world, the yellow spring, the emperor of heaven, Jiuyou and others stopped playing and keeping their hands at once. Everyone at the same time broke out their strong cards to kill their opponents. Boom! With all their strength, the nine ancient kings of the sun family were tragically. "Ah..." The energy is rampant, and the screams keep coming. The ancient kings of the sun family were killed one by one and followed in the footsteps. Chapter 677 Boom! The last sun clan expert was killed by the town and his body was blown to pieces. So far, the eleven ancient kings of the sun family fell into the depths of nothingness. "Master, it''s done." Jiuyou stepped on a corpse, which was still burning hot light. Others also solved their opponents. This war is not a big challenge. Facing the eleven ancient kings of the sun family, they were all the top beings in the universe in the past. Unfortunately, they are old, and they are still facing a group of abnormal strong people. Not to mention Liu Qing, you can kill one by turning your hand. The Lord of the world of mortals and the yellow spring are the same. Their combat power is terrible. It is definitely a tragedy to face this group of people. "The harvest is good." A golden sword appeared in the Sword Fairy''s hand, and a smile appeared on her face. This is the treasure he obtained by killing his opponent, a powerful divine sword. Others also got a lot of good things and robbed their opponents. But the best thing is a golden ancient ship in the hands of the Eastern Emperor. "Donghuang, you search the ancient ship is the real treasure." Jiuyou looks at the small ancient ship in the hands of the Eastern Emperor, and her eyes shine. He said with a smile, "otherwise, forget it for me and I''ll change it with you." "Go away." The Eastern Emperor gave him a disdainful look. He flipped the golden ancient ship excitedly and said with a smile, "according to that guy, this thing is the product of the chaotic universe era. It''s called the sun ancient ship." "It should be a treasure that can shuttle through the universe and even walk through time and space." The mortal world and huangquan looked at it and determined the ability of the ancient ship. "Ben Zun, things are done. Let''s go back first." Jiuyou, Sword Fairy, order, etc. say goodbye one by one. Now that the matter is settled, go back separately. We still have a lot to do. "That''s right." Jiuyou suddenly stopped and said, "my Lord, there seems to be a trace of induction in the abyss where the Demon Lord is." "Oh?" Liu Qing was shocked and asked, "have you found it?" "Not yet." Jiuyou shook his head and said, "together with the yellow spring, I have explored the dark side of the universe. The deep place has not been explored yet, so I can''t explore further." "Just according to the information Huang Quan said, I found a trace of the abyss." "I suspect that the abyss is sealed off by darkness." He put forward his own views and guesses. Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. The situation in the abyss is unknown at present. The demon lord rules the abyss separately. It is unclear what problems and troubles he has encountered. "Let it go first and get ready." Liu Qing ordered them to go back. Others tear the void and leave here. Killing 11 ancient kings of the sun clan is bound to cause riots of the sun clan. It may even lead to a threat from the Buddhist world. After all, the sun family and the Buddha world have inextricably linked relations. The relationship between Sakyamuni and Taiyang is very strange. Liu Qing also returned to the heaven. "My Lord, the devil has not moved. Do you want to explore in the dark?" Heaven, Lingxiao hall. The emperor asked leisurely. Liu Qing was silent, sitting beside him, pouring wine for them. He thought about it and shook his head: "no, since the devil fetus chooses, he can only trust her. If there is an accident, it''s not too late to deal with it." "Just let Jiuyou and huangquan watch." After making arrangements, Liu Qing no longer pays attention to these things. All he has to do now is prepare to go to the ultimate ancient road and open that door again. "Recently, there have been frequent changes in all parts of the universe, continuous waves in time and space, and an unknown ancient flavor appears, but it is impossible to capture traces." The emperor of heaven spoke out his concerns and discoveries one by one. The universe has been very restless recently. The earth doesn''t say. There are yellow springs. Even the fairy king, Emperor Jun of the demon family at the same time, Taiyi may appear. But it''s just hiding from anyone. These must be taken precautions, otherwise once something goes wrong, it will be a big deal. "The two demon emperors have the Eastern Emperor. It shouldn''t be a problem." Liu Qing thought for a moment and sighed, "as for the fairy king, keep an eye on it. The heaven is ours now. Whoever comes to rob it will kill it." "I see." The emperor nodded coldly. Needless to say, no one can come. Dare to rob the heaven and kill one by one, no matter who you are. Now Liu Qing''s plan has spread out, including the three worlds of heaven, earth and man. Whoever will rob is the enemy who will never die. No matter it is heaven, hell or earth, no one is allowed to touch it. "When will you leave?" The red dust asked softly. Liu Qing said with a smile: "soon, other cosmic movements are not small." As he spoke, his eyes glowed, and a chaotic light curtain appeared in front of them. It shows the vast universe, countless dense worlds, and the dizziness of large and small stars. He could clearly see the general situation of the universe in the heavens, and the big movement could not hide from his eyes. This is the benefit of integrating the heart of the ultimate universe. Anyway, as long as there is a problem, just tear open the cosmic barrier and solve it. What he wants now is a relatively stable environment to prepare for the next plan. Anyone who dares to make trouble at this time must be killed by his ruthless town. Even the darkness is the same. If you dare to do bad things, you will directly destroy a wave first. Looking around, the darkness of the ninth universe has retreated, and there is basically no great threat. Order is leading its huge super intelligent Empire and is accumulating strength to prepare for the decisive battle. Like others, they are quietly accumulating strength. Just wait for Liu Qing to give an order. "What''s going on over there?" Liu Qing thought and asked. The mountain and sea world has always been very mysterious. I always feel that there is something unclear. The emperor of heaven frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "in theory, I have controlled all the mountains and seas, but I don''t know why I always feel that some of them are not under control." "It seems that that part does not exist." Liu Qing was lost in thought and asked, "mortal, how much do you know about the mountain and sea world?" The world of mortals was stunned and then said, "that world is very mysterious. It has appeared in the era of the whole king, even dating back to the Hongmeng era before chaos." "No one can verify its origin." "I only know that the mountain and sea hide the ultimate power and secret." "Some people say that the mountain and sea boundary is the key to the ultimate universe." Her explanation made Liu Qing and the emperor think of a lot. Unfortunately, no matter how you look at it, the situation inside the mountain and sea seems to have a transparent diaphragm, isolating some kind of secret. No matter what, I can''t figure it out. I''m unhappy. "Forget it, forget it first." Liu Qing sighed helplessly. He looked up through nothingness and turned his eyes to the ultimate ancient road. At this moment, Mira and Ya on the ultimate ancient road have a movement. They were in trouble. A mysterious man appeared, as if the target was the two of them. "Ya and Mira, they''re in trouble." Liu Qing narrowed her eyes and showed a meaningful smile. The emperor''s eyes lit up and said, "is it related to the broken first universe?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, people came out before we went to look for it." "It seems that the king of the universe and the king of the universe in the first universe can''t wait." "The first universe to disappear." "The secret is about to be revealed." Liu Qing said and stood up. The emperor of heaven and the world of mortals got up, and they were ready. Click! Liu Qing raised her hand and tore open the ancient void road. "Go and meet the old Yu king for a while." With that, Liu Qing took the lead in stepping into the ancient road and disappeared into the Lingxiao hall with the emperor of heaven and the mortal world. Chapter 678 On the ultimate ancient road. The two women were running away in panic, as if they had encountered something terrible. These two people are Ya and Mira who stayed on the ancient road. They had been hiding in the virtual world waiting for Liu Qing and others to come. As a result, a mysterious man came to the door. At the sight of the mysterious man, both Ya and Mira were scared to death. They even run away when they see someone, which is called a fear. Who on earth made them both so scared? "Ya, do you see clearly?" As they fled, Mira still asked in panic. Ya was silent and pale. She looked back and said, "yes, it must be him." "Is it really Yu Wang?" Mira gave a low, trembling cry. Obviously scared. They were frightened. The mysterious man was the king of Yu? King Yu is the uncrowned king of the first universe. It is an invincible myth of a generation. Places of interest are all over the whole universe and even the major heavens. It is said that King Yu and King Zhou belong to the same era. But in fact, the king of Zhou is older than the king of the universe. The king of the universe appeared after the king of the universe. After the king of the universe, there was the era of the king of the universe. Both belong to the uncrowned king of the first universe, leaving indelible myths and legends, and creating indelible achievements. The four sides say that it is Yu, and the king of Yu controls space. Since ancient times, it has been said that it is Zhou, and the king of Zhou is in charge of time. A time, a space. Both belong to the terrible power that is invincible to the world. Now, King Yu appears. As soon as he appeared, he frightened Ya and Myra. Because they belong to the people of the age of Yu Wang, and they were created by Yu Wang who gathered the whole universe. Ya has a very important relationship with King Yu. He even said that Yau was created by King Yu. Now the king Yu suddenly appeared and naturally frightened her. "What should I do?" Mira panicked. She knew that they could not escape King Yu''s pursuit. It is impossible to escape in front of the Yu king who controls space. Ya was also a little frightened. For Yu Wang, she has a trace of instinctive resistance and fear. In the past, King Yu created her to break the door of the ultimate and see the secret of the ultimate. I don''t know what happened that year. Anyhow, Ya escaped. That era was buried and disappeared in the long river of history. The sudden appearance of King Yu brought her great panic and had to escape. But there is no way to escape King Yu''s pursuit. Buzz! indeed. The front space is broken layer by layer and constantly combined into space cages, enveloping the two people in circles. Mira and Ya are completely isolated. Under the space, Yu Wang is invincible. He stood proudly in countless spatial levels and looked down on ya and Mira, who were trying to escape, like two mole ants. "You can''t escape." A faint sound came into my ears. Ya stopped abruptly and his face changed greatly. She looked up in horror. In the cascading space ahead, there was the mysterious man standing. Yu Wang. It did catch up and even trapped them directly. "It''s over." Myra''s eyes were dim and her face showed a deep sense of despair. In the face of King Yu, they can''t fight at all. They can''t escape. "The only way is to ask for help." Ya gritted his teeth and said. She knew that they could not fight the invincible King Yu. The only way is to ask for help. Ask someone for help. It''s Liu Qing. In her eyes, only Liu Qing is qualified to challenge King Yu. But now the key is, how to ask for help. It is blocked by layers of space and can''t be separated, and even no information can be transmitted. "Ya, we''re finished." Mira said bitterly. She had a premonition of her tragic ending, which had to be erased by King Yu. As for ya, he must be taken back to complete the grand plan of the past. "Ya, come here. You shouldn''t be capricious." Yu Wang looked at ya indifferently and his voice was not salty. There was not even a trace of emotional fluctuation, as if he was a machine without emotion. "No, I have my own choice. Your way is wrong." Ya suddenly spoke his heart boldly. She made a different decision. "Huh?" Yu Wang frowned and looked at her unhappily. Ya dares to disobey him, even against his will, and will never let her continue. In his eyes, only listen to orders and do not allow any betrayal and disobedience. So yah''s words made king Yu dissatisfied. "It seems that over the years, you have an idea you shouldn''t have." Yu Wang youyou opened his mouth and walked down step by step. He said indifferently, "in that case, erase your Lord consciousness. You shouldn''t have any consciousness against me." "You can only exist for me." Yu Wang said forcefully. He said one thing at a time, and as soon as his voice fell, he came directly through the heavy space to her. As soon as you give advice, you should erase all ya''s sense of resistance. In his opinion, this is something that should not exist. If you disobey, you will erase all the wrong consciousness, and the rest is absolute obedience. Ya was pale and trembling, and dense data gushed out of her body. Unfortunately, it has no effect at all. In front of King Yu, it was like a weak ant. It couldn''t compete with anything at all. You can''t even avoid it. She was desperate. Are you dying? I''m really unwilling. Ya''s heart flashed countless thoughts. Finally, he closed his eyes and quietly waited for the judgment to come. Boom! Suddenly, a dull noise came from the front, and the breath rushed to my face. Ya''s heart trembled, but he didn''t feel the pain, let alone disappear. She unexpectedly opened her eyes and was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a man standing in front of her, who just blocked the erasure of Yu Wang. The two fingers collided and both offset. "Master." Ya cried in surprise. It was Liu Qing who arrived in time to stop King Yu''s attack and save her. "You step back." Liu Qing didn''t look back and gave a serious warning. Arima pulled the stiff Mila back quickly, and the two withdrew tens of thousands of meters away. I happened to see a man and a woman standing here. They were the emperor of heaven and the mortal world who followed them. They were looking at the Yu King opposite Liu Qing. "Is that the king of Yu?" The emperor''s eyes twinkled and looked at each other. From King Yu, he felt a strong threat and was a strong enemy. It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being an invincible strong man in an era. Its strength can''t be underestimated. "It is indeed the king of Yu." The Lord of the world of mortals nodded and agreed. She once met Yu Wang, and naturally she knew each other''s strength and power. It can almost be said that he is the king of space in the whole universe, which no one can compare. "Who are you?" Yu Wang looked at Liu Qing with sharp eyes. He swept over the emperor of heaven and the Lord of the world of mortals. Only know the Lord of the world of mortals, but the emperor of heaven has not seen it. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel the threat of the other party, and the person in front of him feels extremely dangerous. "Those who bully me, today I want to see how powerful you were." Liu Qing smiled and stepped out. Boom! The collision between the two immediately caused layers of fracture in the surrounding space. "Let me show you." As soon as Yu Wang looked frozen, he did not hesitate to use his most powerful secret skill to attack. Chapter 679 Soldier! Soldier! The space is broken layer by layer, like a mirror. There was a constant confrontation between two figures. The two sides use their powerful secrets to gather the power of space and turn it into countless independent spaces, constantly locking each other and breaking apart. Boom! Liu Qingzhen shattered the surrounding space, surrounded by a space Avenue, swept away with the terrible power of crushing everything. "Hum!" Yu Wang snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it. The surrounding endless space overlapped, and the dense dark fragments gathered and turned into a torrent. The two forces collided and roared. Like the beginning of the world, the space is reduced to pieces. "Your way of space is good." Yu Wang said with appreciation. Liu Qing stepped into the air, and countless space cracks staggered under her feet. "You''re not bad either." As soon as the voice fell, he clapped it. Bang bang! The two instantly fought hundreds of thousands of times, breaking the layers of space around each other. No one can do anything about the confrontation between power and Avenue. Of course, Liu Qing only displayed the space Avenue, and other forces did not display at all. Without him, is to test the once invincible Yu king. He wanted to see the real strength of King Yu and find out the details of other ancient kings. WOW! Face to face, they collided with each other and fought fiercely. Behind the king Yu is an endless space, dense and endless. There are also countless spatial faults behind Liu Qing. Their spatial forces compete with each other, and no one is willing to admit defeat. One is the invincible king of Yu. The other is a freak in the new era. As soon as they fight, they feel the terrible strength of the other party. Soldier! The space between them was broken layer by layer, and there was a terrible crisp sound of collapse. "Won''t your two friends let them go together?" Yu Wang smiled and asked. Liu Qing was dumb and said with a smile, "one person is enough for you. As the invincible king of Yu in the past, there must be some respect." "If you are not satisfied, I can call you another person." He said with a calm look, completely giving enough face. As the dignity of the strong, Liu Qing did not choose to let the emperor of heaven and others besiege. After all, he has his own strong self-confidence. As a strong man, he is confident that one person can suppress each other. "Well, do you want me to compete with you?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. Yu Wang shook his head and raised his hand. Boom! They shot at the same time, one finger penetrated everything, and the surrounding space disappeared one by one. "What do you mean by that?" Yu Wang looked at his fingers in surprise. The flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only a bone. Liu Qing also looked at his smoking fingers and said with a smile, "this is the finger of imprisoning heaven. If you point to imprisoning heaven, all roads can be imprisoned." "What a prisoner Tianzhi. Where does the king seem to have seen him?" Yu Wang frowned slightly, as if he remembered something. Prison finger is an extremely terrible secret skill. "Yes, it''s him." Yu Wang suddenly woke up and thought of something. He looked at Liu Qing with a trace of surprise. "You have mastered his prison finger. What is your relationship with him?" Yu Wang looked at him seriously. Liu Qing tilted her head and said, "what do you mean?" King Yu was silent for a moment before youyou said, "it was a mysterious strong man who broke through time and space from the chaotic era. He appeared once in the era of King Zhou and once in my era." "He calls himself a prisoner and a respectable strong man." Yu Wang said solemnly. Liu Qing fell silent. "Since you know the unique secret of that, the king won''t fight you." King Yu suddenly stopped. Liu Qing was surprised and asked, "Why are you afraid or do you think I have something to do with him?" "No, I owe him a favor." Yu Wang shook his head and didn''t do it again. Liu Qing was a little unhappy: "it has nothing to do with me that you owe him. Today I only came for them. You have to fight if you don''t fight." Yu Wang gave him a deep look and finally swept Mira and Ya standing behind the emperor of heaven and the world of mortals in the distance. Finally he opened his mouth and said, "since Ya chose you, forget it." "We will meet again." King Yu gave Liu Qing a meaningful look. Shua! Then his figure blurred and disappeared without a trace. Space Avenue has reached a new height, making it difficult for Liu Qing to capture each other''s trace. It has to be said that the Yu King hides too many backhands and cards. After living for countless years, it really doesn''t make sense without a little means. "It''s endless." Liu Qing is more or less unhappy. I thought I could have a good fight, but king Yu suddenly stopped fighting. I knew I wouldn''t have to imprison Tianzhi. It really led to a series of changes that people didn''t expect. King Yu, know the mysterious strong man who created the prison finger. Moreover, King Yu said that the mysterious strong man seemed to come from the chaotic era. "My Lord, how did it run?" At this time, the emperor of heaven and the world of mortals came to their side, somewhat surprised. Liu Qing shook his head: "I don''t know. Suddenly he stopped fighting. He said it was related to a strong man named prisoner, who was the pioneer of prisoner Tianzhi." "The founder of prison days?" If the emperor of heaven has realized something, what does he understand. "If you release the bronze door, King Yu will definitely turn around and go." Ya on one side suddenly said such a sentence. Liu Qing looked at her and said with a smile, "how do you know?" "Uh..." Ya smiled awkwardly, "in those days, the bronze door was the one that the king of Yu broke the ultimate door and fell from inside." "Even if you throw out the bronze coffin without the bronze door, the king of Yu will never move." She whispered. Liu Qing shook his head and said nothing. The bronze door is not used at will, not to mention the bronze coffin. There is a mysterious strong man hidden in it. I don''t know now. "My Lord, what are your plans next?" The emperor asked calmly. Liu Qing looked thoughtfully at the place where King Yu disappeared. He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "just now, I noticed that there was a secret smell hidden nearby, which seemed to have something to do with King Yu." "If you fight, you may be able to lead him out. Unfortunately, King Yu suddenly stopped." This is a point he can''t figure out. Liu Qing doesn''t believe that what king Yu said has something to do with the creator of prisoner Tianzhi. Mostly something happened. Perhaps, there are unknown strong enemies around him. He doesn''t want to fight with himself and expose too much. "Other ancient kings, or?" The emperor''s eyes twinkled and thought about the hidden problems. The mortal world suddenly said, "King Yu, what was he planning at that time? Asia is an indispensable part of his plan." "Oh?" Liu Qing and the emperor looked at ya. I do know something and secrets from her. Yah, created by King Yu. As for the specific plan, no one knows, even Ya himself is not very clear. "Don''t say that first." Liu Qing waved her hand, turned her eyes and landed in an empty place outside the ultimate ancient road. There is a universe floating alone. "The universe hides the unknown strong." Liu Qing said a message. Before entering the ultimate universe, I had accidentally passed through a strange universe. There is no other life there, only a terrible strong man. "Is it an alien universe?" The emperor of heaven said clearly. Liu Qing thought, "I feel a breath of crape myrtle emperor. Maybe I can find some clues in it." "What are you waiting for?" With a faint smile, the emperor tore open the void and took the lead in walking. Several people followed them one after another and came to the outside of the Unknown Universe. "Wait!" Looking at the emperor of heaven who was going to break the cosmic barrier, Liu Qing immediately spoke to stop it. "What?" The emperor of heaven was surprised. Liu Qing didn''t speak. She frowned slightly. She just noticed a change in the chaotic world in her body. "Let me out." A word came from the eternal night emperor that she would come out. His mind moved, and he wondered if this alien universe had something to do with the eternal night emperor? Without time to think more, Liu Qing waved and released the emperor Yongye. Chapter 680 Shua! The eternal night emperor appeared. She frowned deeply and looked at the alien universe in front of her. "Is this your Alien universe?" Liu Qing asked. But Yongye shook his head slightly: "no, not the universe where I was." "However, I feel a familiar smell inside, deja vu." As soon as she spoke, she said a message. "Oh, that''s right. Let''s go and have a look." Liu Qing nodded and didn''t say much. He paused and asked, "what''s your strength? It feels like you''re going to take that step." "Good." Yongye frankly admitted. She said gratefully, "thank you for your help. It not only brings me back to the top, but also makes me realize the real Tao. If there is no accident, I can step into that step soon." No accident, maybe an accident. Because as soon as Yongye came out, the emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. I seem to see something wrong with emperor Yongye. He quietly told Liu Qing that Yongye had a death robbery. The kind that can''t be spent is ten dead and no life. Even the emperor of heaven has calculated the same result countless times. Even counting Liu Qing and other major parts together still has no effect. In other words, Yongye is dying. The kind that can''t live has no vitality at all. Liu Qing looked at Yongye quietly. In the dark, the three flowers of the avenue flickered silently, and the three masters were working together to deduce. In particular, the future Buddha saw a picture. An unknown dark curtain will engulf the night and disappear completely. "She has something to do with darkness." The future Buddha has delivered an amazing message. Eternal night has something to do with darkness. Her final outcome is to disappear in the dark and do not exist. No one can stop it, including Liu Qing himself and his major parts. This result is obviously not what Liu Qing wants to see. Anyway, Yongye is following him now. It''s his man. Liu Qing is not willing to accept the result if she can''t do anything to witness her accident. Everything about her was full of uncertainty from this moment on. The eternal night originally from the alien universe suddenly became complicated and confusing. What else is hidden in her and why it has something to do with darkness. "Keep an eye on it." Liu Qing silently asked the emperor of heaven to stare at her. In any case, it must be managed and dealt with. "Let''s go." Instead of delving into the problem, he solved the immediate problem first. Click! The emperor of heaven pierced the barrier of the universe in front and opened a gap. Several people went in one after another. Boom! As soon as we entered, the whole universe shook. As if aware of their arrival, the center of the universe, a dark place. There was a terrible smell. It seems that a powerful existence has awakened. With the awakening of the unknown strong man, the whole universe is full of a strange smell as if it were alive. "Here he is." The emperor of heaven suddenly opened his mouth to remind. Buzz! As soon as he finished, the void rippled in front of several people. I saw a vague figure slowly coming out of the inside and coming to several people step by step. When she saw the visitor, Liu Qing looked a little different. Deja vu, but I don''t know it when I think about it. "Unexpectedly, countless years have changed, and someone has found here?" The visitor looked at Liu Qing in surprise. He was obviously surprised to find this. "Who are you?" Liu Qing spoke directly. He felt that the other party had a sense of deja vu, but there was no memory. I don''t know at all. Why do I feel familiar? "Is that you?" At this time, Yongye suddenly woke up and thought of something. She seemed to recognize each other''s identity and origin. "Do you know?" Liu Qing said in surprise, "who is he and why he has a sense of familiarity." The emperor of heaven and the mortals, ya, Mira and others also looked at Yongye with a curious look. Because Ya doesn''t know the identity and origin of the other party. He took a deep breath and said, "he is the master of the alien universe and the source of all alien universes." "He is the source king." You speak out each other''s identity in the eternal night. "Source king?" Liu Qing was surprised. What ghost? Who is the source king? He''s sure he''s never seen it. Why is there a familiar feeling of deja vu? What''s going on. "The different universe, the origin of everything, is the source king." Yongye explained. She looked complicated and said, "that is to say, he created everything in the alien universe." "I see." Liu Qing understood, the creator. He looked at each other, and the source King opposite also looked at several people. Then his eyes fell on Liu Qing. He opened his mouth curiously: "why do I have a familiar feeling in you, and who are you?" When Yuan Wang asked, several people were surprised. Liu Qing was also surprised, but asked, "you have the smell of crape myrtle emperor. Where is he?" "Ziwei emperor?" Yuan Wang tilted his head and thought. Then he suddenly said, "are you talking about him?" Buzz! After that, a figure appeared in front of me, which was the appearance of crape myrtle emperor. "Yes, that''s him." Liu Qing nodded and admitted. But the source King shook his head: "he has returned to the ruins, lost himself in the different space, swallowed up by the darkness, and completely returned to the ruins." "Impossible." Liu Qing immediately denied: "I just contacted him not long ago. It''s impossible to die." "If you don''t believe it, I saw him return to the ruins with my own eyes." Yuan Wang shook his head slightly, and there was no expression on his face. As if telling a very common thing. This made Liu Qing feel dissatisfied. Ziwei emperor had been here and even met him. Now it''s said that the crape myrtle emperor is dead and belongs to the ruins? It''s really disappeared. It completely disappeared from time and space. It never came to the same end. "Little girl, you are about to return to the ruins." Yuan Wang looked at Yongye and suddenly said. Yongye was stunned, and Liu Qing was also stunned. Several people looked at each other, especially Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven. The source King obviously saw that the eternal night was wrong. The death and robbery would come, and it was still a terrible return to the ruins. This makes Liu Qing more sure of her conjecture and judgment. Yongye is indeed about to return to the ruins. "I don''t believe it." Yongye smiled and said, "I am about to step out of that step and step into that level. Nothing in the heavens and universe can let me return to the ruins." Yuan Wang smiled without explanation. Instead, he looked at Liu Qing one by one. Then he looked at the world of mortals, his expression paused, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Strange, shouldn''t you be completely transformed into the world of mortals and can''t come back?" He muttered in surprise. Liu Qing''s pupils narrowed and understood what he meant. The world of mortals should not have appeared. It seems that it is doomed to failure and disappear. But why? Because of Liu Qing. "Suppress him. He is no longer the original king." At this time, Yongye suddenly and quietly passed a secret word. Liu Qing''s mind turned sharply, but she looked at Yuan Wang quietly. "Heaven''s cage!" "The avenue is forbidden!" Almost at the same time, Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven shot. The two suddenly burst into trouble, which caught Yuan Wang unprepared. Chapter 681 Buzz! The two imprisonment fell and bound the source king. Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven shot at the same time. "Town!" The other party, Yongchen and others, suppressed each other one after another. In almost an instant, Yuan Wang was imprisoned. "Your power can''t lock me." Yuan Wang''s face was expressionless, even without a change, but showed a touch of ridicule. It''s like mocking a few people for overstating their strength. As if verifying his words, I saw an invisible force spreading. Boom! The power of imprisonment was broken one after another, including the power of Liu Qing and the emperor of heaven. "How?" The emperor of heaven was surprised. Whether it''s his heaven prison or Liu Qing''s Avenue, he can''t lock each other. Boom! As a terrible dark force erupted, it shook several people around. Liu Qing and others gathered together and looked particularly serious. This is something that has never happened before. We can''t suppress it together. There''s something wrong with the current Yuanwang. "So it''s you?" Liu Qing''s pupils contracted and suddenly understood something. I saw that the source king in front of me had changed into a person, emitting a dark source force all over. This is the power of the source of darkness. No wonder so familiar, deja vu, originally from the source of darkness. "Tut... Accidentally exposed." Yuan Wang whispered and yawned lazily. I don''t seem to pay attention to Liu Qing and others. "The source of darkness." The emperor of heaven also suddenly realized and understood each other''s secrets. The source king is actually one of the three sources of darkness. The secret is amazing. No one expected that the creator of the alien universe, the Supreme Master, was one of the three sources of darkness. "Are you the one she thinks about?" Yuan Wang tilted his head and looked at Liu Qing with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Liu Qing frowned after hearing this. Who was he talking about? Who cares about him. "The source of darkness, very good. I''ll take you down today and take you back. Maybe I can find out the secret of darkness." Liu Qing was calm and not nervous at all. It''s okay for the other party to despise. It''s enough for him to have confidence in his strength. If it''s not enough, call people and share them all. If you can''t do it again, invite the three great masters to suppress it together, and you can''t trust each other. "You step back." Liu Qing waved to Yongye, ya, Mira and others to step back. The world of mortals didn''t want to step back, but they stepped back to ensure their safety. Liu Qing and Tiandi were left on the scene, locking each other firmly one after another. Yuan Wang smiled. The smile was very strange. "You said, what if I took you back and killed you in front of her?" His words are headless. It made Liu Qing have a little guess in her heart. "This one, he is talking about the devil fetus." The emperor of heaven quietly sent a message. Liu Qing nodded slightly to understand that what the other party said was likely to be a demon fetus. What about Zhou Mengmeng, the devil behind the scenes, who is one of the three sources of darkness? "Stop talking nonsense and call again." Liu Qingleng hum, as soon as he raises his hand, he directly creates it. Boom! A vast chaotic world emerged behind, enveloping the three people in an instant and completely blocking them. Looking at the chaos around, Yuanwang was calm. "That''s it?" He looked at Liu Qing indifferently, with a trace of contempt. This is the only way to suppress him. Buzz! At this time, the emperor behind the shot. The order of heaven was intertwined and turned into a big net, which directly blocked the source king. Combined with the interweaving and fusion of the three thousand Avenue law in the chaotic world, it forms the most powerful seal barrier at present, firmly blocking each other. But Yuan Wang still looked calm and even showed disdain. Liu Qing can''t stand it. "Boo, I''m looking for you." Liu Qing whispered and stretched out his hand, and a gray sacred tree flew from the chaos. It is the world tree. "Eh?" The world tree came and immediately attracted the attention of the source king. Liu Qing brushed the evolved world tree without waiting for it to react. Boom! The clothes on Yuanwang''s body burst, and the black gas dispersed in a large area. It had a mark on its face. "It hurts." It smiled inexplicably and touched its cheek. It felt very strange. Countless years have passed, and it has tried today, which has never felt pain. "Laugh at your sister." Liu Qing hummed coldly, threw up the world tree and pulled out a giant axe from the chaotic void. As soon as the axe came out, the whole chaotic world shook up, as if it could not bear this terrible pressure. Yuanwang''s expression finally changed. "Pangu axe?" His eyes were sharp and he stared at the Pangu axe in Liu Qing''s hand. "No way, isn''t it destroyed?" Yuanwang doesn''t believe it. Liu Qing grinned and rushed straight up with a Pangu axe. Click! When it comes up, it is split with an axe. The source King''s expression solidified, and bursts of dark source force erupted in his body, instantly forming a terrible barrier shield. The Pangu axe was blocked for the first time. "Heaven, annihilation!" At the same time, the emperor''s killing move came. A guide is above the dark border. Just listen to the "click", the boundary is broken and pierced by a finger. The powerful power, the way of heaven and the avenue are integrated with each other, forming a terrible annihilation force. "Interesting." The source King smiled at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and pinched it. He saw that the dark source force gathered into a gun and went through it, against the finger of the emperor of heaven. The two touch. Wow, they both annihilated. "Have two sons." Yuan Wang smiled at the emperor, as if appreciating him. But at the next moment, there was a sound of breaking the void, the void cracked and the chaos rewound. A huge axe split in the air. Liu Qing wielded a Pangu axe and cut him on the forehead with the supreme power of breaking the earth. When the axe went down, King yuan''s face turned black. Poof! A drop of blood flies out. The dark blood collapses the ancient time and space and darkens the ten thousand laws. It looks frightening. Liu Qing looked solemn and felt numb in her arms. How could an axe cut only a drop of blood? Are you kidding? Is this guy too hard? "Pangu axe, that''s all you can do?" Yuan Wang smiled and put it down in his heart. It turns out that Pangu axe is just like this. "Really?" Liu Qing said without expression. His body suddenly expanded rapidly and his momentum continued to condense. The three thousand Avenue demons and gods were integrated into his body and perfectly integrated. The unity of ten thousand ways is the beginning of the world! Boom! Another axe fell. This axe is different from the previous one. There is a powerful power to break everything, kill all kinds of ways, and break all kinds of laws with one force. Click! With the axe light falling, the body of Yuanwang was directly split in half from head to foot. This time he was stunned and his hand was split in half. He couldn''t believe it. "Let you bang se, come again." Liu Qing wields Pangu''s axe and turns into a chaotic giant. He is surrounded by thousands of circles, all of which converge on the giant axe. "This is my strongest move." He suddenly gave a loud shout, waved a huge axe and cut it down gently. "Return to the ruins!" With the two words falling, the chaos ahead suddenly returns to the ruins. The source King''s body trembled and stood there. "Good move... Return... Empty?" He spit out a difficult sentence, and his body disappeared and completely returned to the ruins. "Unfortunately, you still can''t kill me." An indifferent voice came from the darkness. Yuanwang, you''re not dead yet? Not to mention others, Liu Qing himself was a little frightened. Worthy of being one of the three sources of darkness, can''t Guihui destroy him? "What is the source of darkness?" Looking at everything in the ruins, Liu Qing and the emperor stood there and couldn''t help thinking. Chapter 682 Alien universe. A hole appeared. Several people came out one after another, and the first one was Liu Qing. Several people came out of that alien universe. "The source king is a problem. Maybe you can kill him after entering the dark." The emperor of heaven thought all the way and finally came to this conclusion. If you want to kill him, you must go into the depths of darkness. "It doesn''t matter. Zhou Mengmeng occupies one of the three sources of darkness, and the other two sources will be killed one by one." Liu Qing didn''t care much about this. He was thinking about another question, did the crape myrtle emperor really return to the ruins? I looked at the alien universe behind me and gave directions. Boo! The whole universe broke like a chicken, then turned into a bubble and completely returned to the ruins. One finger makes one universe disappear. Liu Qing''s strength went further, as if he had entered an unknown level. It''s strange and natural. "Your mystery, return to the ruins?" The emperor of heaven asked in surprise. Liu Qing thought for a while and nodded: "maybe, the secret of returning to the ruins is actually fundamentally erased. It no longer exists, but it does exist." "Isn''t that contradictory?" Red dust took his arm and said. "There is no contradiction." Liu Qing smiled and explained, "to return to the ruins, the simple point is to erase everything on a painting, but it still exists." "It just exists on the other side, for example, the origin." When he finished, countless profound meanings flashed in his eyes, which were frighteningly deep. The world of mortals, the emperor of heaven, Yongye, Ya and others were stunned one after another. Origin. What is this? Is it related to the source of darkness? "The origin of everything is nothingness." "Returning to the ruins is to turn everything into nothingness and return to the origin." Liu Qing was confused. Several people still didn''t understand, except that the emperor of heaven thought deeply and realized something. After all, it was Liu Qing''s separation, and he soon realized it. There is also the world of mortals. Taking that step, I vaguely touch something that has never existed before. Yongye also has an understanding, but it''s still unknown. Ya and Mira can''t. Mira''s face was blank. Ya is risking data all over. The core database is in chaos, unable to calculate and operate, and is about to crash. "Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out, lest you blow it up directly." Liu Qing was dumbfounded and gave a hint to Ya''s eyebrows to wake her up. After thinking about it, I estimated that her core database had been burned directly, and I sent myself to Guixu without understanding. "It''s too difficult." Ya bowed her head in embarrassment and felt so ashamed. I actually thought about a problem to the extent that I was about to collapse and the core data were burned out. It''s incredible. Origin, unable to resolve. Unless she sends herself directly to the ruins, and then has a one in a billion chance to realize it. "Then, the crape myrtle emperor has returned to the origin?" The emperor of heaven said suddenly. But Liu Qing shook her head: "I guess he''s not dead yet, and I can''t believe what king Yuan said." "Where are you going next?" The mortal asked, and the others wanted to ask. Liu Qing looked at the end of the ultimate ancient road and a trace of pure light flashed in her eyes. "It''s time to release the ancient kings who sealed themselves in the door." He said something inexplicably. Several people looked at each other. Is this to open the ultimate middle door and release the countless ancient kings sleeping inside? Obviously, Liu Qing will not kindly let others out. Maybe it''s to find out the hidden ancient kings one by one. To be exact, it''s to force them out directly. Just stop hiding and come out together. "I want to disrupt the plans of the ancient kings?" The emperor of heaven knows the mystery. Liu Qing smiled and didn''t speak. She took the lead in walking towards the end of the ancient road. The vast ancient road is endless. In fact, there is an end, going up layer by layer, which is a road dug by countless strong men. On the ancient road, there are one cleaner after another. As soon as Liu Qing and others appeared, they immediately alerted the cleaners of the first level. But I haven''t waited for the cleaner to start cleaning up. Liu Qing gently raised his hand and waved it. Boom! The cleaner was photographed and flew out, directly out of the ancient road and fell into the vast void. With a toss, he made an ancient way for the cleaners who could only escape. It can be seen that Liu Qing''s strength is increasingly unpredictable, and even the emperor of heaven can''t guess. It''s specific to the deep level. You can only guess one or two based on your continuous feedback. Now Liu Qing is getting stronger all the time. All the major parts are shocked by the powerful improvement that they give back all the time. No one knows what level Liu Qing has entered. Anyway, the emperor of heaven thought he was right. It was estimated that Liu Qing could kneel down with a slap. Hum Boom! Boom! The ancient road vibrated and caused huge waves. A large number of powerful eyes cast on the ancient road to check the situation. But I saw such a shocking and frightening picture. On the ultimate ancient road, the cleaners one after another were pushed horizontally by Liu Qing, knocking down the drifting outside the ancient road. "Hiss!" "Who is he?" All the strong people who saw this scene were horrified. They were stunned by Liu Qing''s understatement of pushing the ancient road and were completely stupid. Who can push the ancient road, banish the cleaners one by one, and slap them with one hand. No second move, one move is over. Looking at the behavior of Liu Qing and others, the strong of all parties, the strong beings awakened one by one, and even some awakened ancient kings were silent. Why are there such monsters in this era. It doesn''t conform to the laws of the universe at all. His existence is like a bug, and other strong people in the whole are autistic. Especially God, watching Liu Qing''s understatement and pushing the ancient road, sat on the throne of heaven and fell into a long silence. This revenge can''t be avenged? Boom! At the last level, Liu Qing punched through. The crowd came to the end of the ancient road and didn''t take a shortcut. Instead, Liu Qing came in directly and forcefully. Come here again and see the door. Everyone was in a different mood and had different thoughts. Only Liu Qing noticed that the door was different, and most of it had been dyed black. It seems to be a flash of the door of darkness, the door to the endless abyss of darkness. "Will opening it directly release the source of darkness?" The mortal asked with concern. But Liu Qing was not worried at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s better to come out of the dark source, so that you can really kill at will and won''t rise again." ¡°....¡± In the dark, the hidden dark strongmen looked at each other and couldn''t speak. They were shocked by Liu Qing''s arrogant tone. "Let''s go." Liu Qing said and walked towards the door. "Old kings, you should wake up." "The world, and those guys in the dark, watch it. Don''t be caught by me, or you won''t have a chance to appear again." Liu Qing said step by step. These words spread into the endless nothingness and into the whole universe. All the strong people who pay attention here have heard it. But no one spoke, and there was no response, because I didn''t dare. The man in front of me is crazy. Trying to break the ultimate door. "I think you''re upset." Liu Qing then drew out the Pangu axe and looked coldly at the magnificent gate in front of him. He''s going to break the door and destroy it completely. "Send you back to the ruins." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing''s body swelled and turned into a chaotic giant, holding a Pangu axe and aiming at the giant gate directly. Chapter 683 The end of the ultimate road. A giant stood there, waved his axe and cleaved to the gate. Buzz! With this axe, all things return to emptiness. Nothing can exist under this axe and turn into nothingness. The gate suddenly shook, and the dark matter surged wildly. As if consciously aware of the crisis, constantly seeping out of the door. Infinite dark matter surged and turned into a huge dark hand to grasp the axe. Poof! The giant hand disintegrated and turned into ashes. "Hiss..." "Roar!" Suddenly, a scream of horror came from the door, and the roar shook the whole universe. The whole ancient road shook, and countless strong people were stunned. Looking at the huge door, there were dense arms stretched out, and some strange heads stuck out and struggled to roar. Unfortunately, no matter what it is, it can''t stop Liu Qing''s powerful axe. Boom! The darkness collapsed. The gate rumbled and trembled, and the black matter on it disappeared and disintegrated one by one. Countless pairs of dark arms struggled to escape, but finally turned into ashes. "No..." "You can''t do that." "Stop..." The heads above roared ferociously, issued a desperate roar, and completely returned to the ruins. Click! With a crisp sound, the door that has stood for countless years finally cracked. And more and more cracks, dense spread, and finally covered the whole gate. Now, more and more powerful creatures are looking here. The ancient road, the universe, the void, the dark depths, a pair of eyes staring at the giant in front of the gate, showing a shocked expression. "I''m going to lift the table." The emperor muttered to himself, staring at the broken door. The red dust beside him was full of worry and looked at the invincible figure. There was nothing in his eyes except Liu Qing. Yongye trembled and felt his soul annihilated in the light of that axe. Ya was flushed with crazy data flowing in her eyes. She almost burned her core database and smoked on her head. "My God." Mira''s mouth is wide open and she''s stupid. This was the first time she had seen Liu Qing''s fierce, which was frightening. The gentle looking young man was so violent that he broke the ultimate door with an axe. "Open!" Liu Qing roared and the axe fell. The collapse of Kaka came, and where the axe went, the gate disintegrated inch by inch, turned into pieces of ash and scattered into nothingness. "Ah..." A shrill scream came from the dark origin. It''s like a strange thing hidden in the gate. It''s broken by an axe and can''t be hidden anymore. Liu Qing''s eyes were as hot as two scorching suns, illuminating the darkness ahead. The axe in his hand was swept again. Boom! The origin of darkness exploded, turned into countless light spots and fragments, and scattered towards the whole universe. Debris swept through nothingness like a torrent, with huge cosmic debris, world ruins, space-time fragments and epic rivers flying out one by one. It seems to break the shackles, open the land of chaos, and release all the dusty things inside. "Roar!" There are terrible monsters roaring, sticking their heads out of a broken space-time fragment, sending out a startling roar and shaking space-time. There is also a skeleton in the fragments of time, which blocks the time and makes me eternal. It turned its head, with a glimmer of light in its empty eyes, looked at Liu Qing, and then disappeared into the boundless nothingness. WOW! Boom, boom! The big bang came into being, and infinite chaos swept away towards the void of the universe. Time and space are chaotic, years roll back, and the whole universe is in a mess. Countless creatures panic, despair and roar. There was also a roar of anger from the powerful master of the universe, who was awakened. There are also some strange things crawling out of the darkness. Dong! At the end of the chaos, a terrible tomb flashed past, revealing the tip of the iceberg. Terrible tombstones were erected in the broken tomb. Just a quick glance made Liu Qing feel that her blood was frozen and solidified. "What''s that?" Liu Qing looked surprised and suspicious. She felt terrible when she saw a corner of the broken tomb. "Damn it." "What the hell did you do?" A roar came from the darkness. A terrible shadow rushed out and roared horribly at Liu Qing. Liu Qing looked up. "Who am I? It''s you." He showed a trace of disdain at the sight of the dark figure. Liu Qing snorted coldly, "why, I haven''t beaten you before. Do you dare to run out and die?" "Damn, you''ll regret it!" The shadow is the source king. He wants to tear Liu Qing apart, but he doesn''t dare to come out. Can only be there incompetent rage, but helpless. "Alas..." In nothingness, a sigh came. Only a few figures appeared there, and the first one was solemnly in the dark. Behind him was a man and a woman. They were the gatekeeper and the great God official. Then this man is the whole devil who saved the great God and the gatekeeper. "It''s still here after all." The whole devil sighed and looked at Liu Qing with complex eyes. For this, he secretly wanted to find out for several times, and even wanted to suppress the other party, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Because every time I want to do it, I feel that I will die. It''s very strange and unreasonable. It''s totally unreasonable. Now when I look at it, it''s not a normal one. The ultimate door, which has existed for endless years and experienced one era after another, has been broken after all. It''s all over. Million years of planning and countless calculations dissipated at the moment when Liu Qing broke the ultimate door. Everything no longer exists. Everyone is the same. The chessboard was overturned and the card table was pushed to the. Liu Qing''s arrogance doesn''t play tricks with you at all. He directly pushes you down and starts again. Let''s play together and fight with our own strength and means. Is that fun? I''m always hiding behind the scenes. I''m tired of it. "Now, how can you hide?" Liu Qing sneered and stood proudly at the end of nothingness with a huge axe. Despite the endless chaos ahead, no one dares to impact here. Because what he just did is the best deterrent. Liu Qing just told them that I didn''t play with you, just overturned everything, pushed it down and started over again. In the face of a pervert and madman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense or even obey the rules, even the ancient kings who have been hiding and planning for countless years have a helpless face. You say, where to reason? "This madman." In the darkness, a heavenly palace flew into nothingness and disappeared. A powerful figure loomed inside, with immortal marks. "Come on, everything has changed." In nothingness, the king of the universe and the king of the universe were silent, and they were almost closed. Liu Qing''s hand directly disrupted everyone''s plan and circling. Boom The ancient road shook, endless storms swept, and began to collapse. The whole universe fell into chaos and even began to fall into destruction, as if everything would return to ruins after the ultimate door was broken. All things will cease to exist. Some of the strong panicked and even looked desperate. "Ah... It''s all him." "Kill him." "Send him back to the ruins." For a time, in the depths of darkness, nothingness and the whole universe, one terrible figure after another burst out a powerful breath. They were completely crazy, rushed out one after another and killed Liu Qing. This is to get rid of this irregular guy. "Hum!" Liu Qing noticed that the crisis was approaching and gave a cold hum. "Afraid of you?" As soon as the sound fell, Liu Qing waved a huge axe and stepped on the void to dry up. Chapter 684 Boom! Deep in nothingness, a piece of ruins exploded. Several powerful figures flew out from the inside, each emitting a terrible smell. They are the strongest ones hiding in the depths of nothingness, and each has the strength of the ancient king. "Bastard!" "A shit stirring stick." "Damn it, it disrupted our plan." The most powerful men, who were furious, were split out by Liu Qing with an axe. I was so angry that I almost exploded in place. "Send him back to the ruins!" A powerful figure crossed nothingness and hit Liu Qing with one hand through time and space. With one blow, everything withers. When! Liu Qing raised her hand and chopped the axe into the other party''s hand. It''s bold enough to collide with Pangu''s axe with your hand. Sure enough, just a little touch, the hand directly turned into powder, and every village withered. With a bang, the huge axe cleaved down and directly chopped the man out. "You''re a little short." Liu Qing disdained a smile and stood proudly with a huge axe. "Ah... I disagree." The man roared and his arms grew out again. The others also broke through the void and came around and surrounded Liu qingtuan. Eight people, each strong and unparalleled. "Boy, we''ll send you back to the ruins." "Let''s go." The eight strong men finished and played their strongest killing moves at the same time. Boom! Eight terrible lights swept through, causing turbulence in the whole universe, and even nothingness was crushed. Facing this terrible blow, Liu Qing became solemn. The Pangu axe in his hand hummed and trembled, making an excited clank. "Open the sky!" Liu Qing waved a huge axe and swept away everything. Bang Bang Then, the eight lights broke up one by one, and the power of opening the sky passed, just like the beginning of chaos, everything was assimilated and disappeared. With a roar, eight of the strongest flew backwards at the same time. Their faces were full of horror and their eyes were full of disbelief. The eight strongest ones worked together and were broken by the other party with a light axe. And it also flew their enclosure. "Impossible!" An extremely strong man, with arms popping out of his back, was full of breath. It turns into a thousand hand demon God, standing proudly in nothingness. Each hand holds a vast world, just like the creation demon God. "Again, you must kill him." The thousand hand demon God roared, and his dense arms held the world one by one. Liu Qing waved a huge axe and cut it gently. The nothingness ahead constantly opens up chaos. The infinite power of opening up the sky is vast, and all the places you go are turned into a chaotic world. WOW! The two forces collide with each other, the world annihilates, and thousands of hands smash one by one, unmatched. "Ah..." The thousand handed demon God retreated and screamed repeatedly. There was only one arm left behind the 1000 arms hanging there alone, which looked very desolate. At the sight of this tragedy, the hearts of the other strongest people were cold. "Together." The eight most powerful people looked at each other and understood this person''s terror. One person''s strength can''t compete. Only by working together can they have a chance. "Wait!" Suddenly, Liu Qing shouted. Not only the eight most powerful people were stunned, but also the countless strong people watching the war were stunned by the existence of all parties. What the hell. Suddenly stop fighting? "I''ll sign first." Liu Qing said softly. Then he meditated on the system. Ding! "Successful check-in, congratulations on getting [source of darkness]." Liu Qing was stunned when the system prompt sounded. What, the source of darkness? Are you kidding? This thing has a owner. The three sources of darkness have been clarified. Now what does it mean to sign in suddenly to get the source of darkness. "This thing..." Liu Qingzheng wants to see it. Boom! Over there, eight of the strongest were angered. Seeing Liu Qing ignoring them in a daze, they all burst seeds and killed them directly. The rumbling explosion sent constant turbulence in the depths of nothingness, causing chaos in the whole universe. The strong men of all parties were surprised. They almost didn''t jump up when they looked at Liu Qing who was submerged by eight strands of energy to destroy the world. This guy should be dead. So big, not dead but disabled. "Is he okay?" In the distance, in the eternal night beside the emperor of heaven, Ya and others showed a worried look one after another. Only the emperor of heaven and the world of mortals had no change and did not worry about Liu Qing. It''s not that they don''t care, but they both know that Liu Qing can''t have anything. He has absolute confidence in his strength. In particular, the emperor of heaven, as one of Liu Qing''s parts, clearly knows the power of this Buddha. Only eight ancient kings can''t hurt him. "Watch with peace of mind." The emperor comforted. Others were relieved. As the terrible energy dissipated, the scene inside was revealed. Liu Qing stood there, unharmed all over, and nothing happened at all. Even the clothes on your body haven''t changed at all. "What?" "Impossible!" The eight most powerful people were shocked and angry, and subconsciously took a step back. It''s scary. This guy took the joint strike of the eight strongest of them, completely without reservation, but he was unscathed. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it at all. "You don''t talk about martial virtue. Sneak attack me, a young man less than a thousand years old." Looking at the eight murderers with no expression in their eyes. Sneak attack is really not about martial virtue. "What martial virtue? It''s enough to kill you." "Kill!" The thousand hand demon God recovered a thousand arms, each holding one side of the world to kill again. Liu Qing''s eyes were frozen and hummed, "since you dance the most happily, you''ll be given priority on the road." Snap! As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing cut the face of the thousand hand demon God with an axe. The terrible axe light hit, making the thousand hand demon God show a frightened expression. "Roar!" It gave a roar and waved its hands together. With the collision of the two, the axe light cut everything with great momentum, and the dense arms collapsed into powder. With its body, it can''t bear Liu Qing''s fatal blow. "No... no way..." The thousand hand demon God''s expression solidified and said a sentence with a dull mouth. WOW! Before he finished, his body completely collapsed and turned into nothingness. An axe returns to the ruins. With endless resentment and unwillingness, the thousand handed demon God was finally sent away. "It goes first and then comes to you." Liu Qing waved his axe and grinned. This smile scared the remaining seven strong people to retreat together, instinctive fear. "Go." They were afraid and immediately turned and ran away. Unfortunately, it''s too late to run now. "All stay." Liu Qing gave a low cry, and with a flash of step, he caught up with a strong man. With a wave of the huge axe, it cracked from head to foot. "Ah..." The scream came, and all the strong people watching the war were thrilled. The body of the most powerful creature disintegrated, turned into nothingness and completely disappeared. Another strong man returns to the ruins. The terrible scene deeply shocked the strong of all parties, including the ancient kings and the strong of the past who had just been released. "Kill!!" The next moment, Liu Qing wielded Pan Gu''s axe again and caught up with another strong man. The other party screamed and burned the source to escape. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. Poof! With an axe, another strong man disappeared. "Ah..." Scream, roar, came one after another. There are unwilling wails throughout the universe. Liu Qing staged a massacre with one axe and one axe. Like chopping vegetables, he sent all the eight strong people to the ruins. In just ten seconds, none of the eight strongest escaped. Everywhere in the universe, the corner of nothingness, the dark behind the scenes, the interlayer of time and space of all parties, as well as the broken river of years and so on. All the strong fell into a dead silence. The noisy universe was completely silent. Liu Qing, carrying a Pangu axe, patrolled all the way. His eyes swept every corner. There was no movement, and all of them were calm. So far, no one dared to jump out. "Who else, no one?" Liu Qing said to herself, but there was still some unfinished business. "Deep in the dark, who just wanted to beat me?" He stood in front of the dark mezzanine, overlooking the deep behind the scenes. There was a dead silence and no movement. ¡°....¡± The strong of all parties looked at each other and then disappeared quietly. I can''t afford it. I slipped away. Chapter 685 "My Lord!" At this time, the emperor of heaven came with red dust and others. Liu Qing put away Pangu''s axe and nodded. The mortal asked softly, "now the ultimate door is broken and the hidden secrets are released." "How are you going to enter the ultimate universe next?" Her words made Yongye, Ya and Mira look at them attentively. Liu Qing smiled and spread out her palm. She saw a flash of exquisite bronze door. "Bronze door?" Ya exclaimed and took a step back subconsciously. The world of mortals was surprised and said, "do you want to cross the ultimate with something?" "Does it have anything to do with the ultimate universe?" Yongye also asked. Liu Qing glanced at several people, nodded and shook his head: "it''s relevant, but it can also be said that it''s irrelevant. It''s just that I can cross the ultimate barrier with it." "I want to open a way?" The emperor of heaven knows what Liu Qing means. After the ultimate door was broken, everything was useless. Even the ultimate ancient road collapses and disappears, not just affecting the whole universe. Including the time and space of the heavens are the same, and even the era of disappearance will appear one by one. Once truncated years will also come, and those hidden things can''t continue to hide. Liu Qing''s move is to break everything and start over. If he wants to take the initiative, he can only open up a new and real way to live. A way to the ultimate universe. The medium is the bronze door. "I have a plan to open up a new road as a medium." Liu Qing looked calm and confident. People don''t know where he comes from. Can he open up a new road by himself? He destroyed the ultimate ancient road that was opened up by countless strong men for countless years and one era after another. No one else has succeeded. Why can you succeed. "My Lord, do you want the hidden strong to explore the way?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. In fact, he did not doubt that I had this ability, but guessed the intention of this move. "That''s right." Liu Qing nodded slightly: "they always hide what to do. They should come out to exercise their muscles and bones. They should be old and strong. They should explore the way." These words make the world of mortals, Yongye and others speechless. You want to lead you by exploring the way of those ancient strong people one by one. To put it bluntly, it means using others as cannon fodder. Anyway, now the ancient road is broken and the ultimate door disappears. No one can hide it. If you want to enter, you must enter through the bronze door according to Liu Qing''s plan. If you don''t go, you won''t stay long, because the strong men in ancient times have reached an extreme. Once you can''t hide it, it''s equivalent to slowly returning to the ruins and returning to the arms of the mother of the universe to enjoy the eternal warmth. It''s not what they want, so they''re sure to go in. "Well, here''s the plan, but wait a minute." Liu Qing finished and put away the bronze door. Put this thing first. He has a plan next. That''s darkness. The problem must be solved. Liu Qing looked at the darkness behind the scenes. There was no movement in it. Obviously, she was restrained and dared not say a word. The former Yuanwang was angry, but he still didn''t dare to act rashly. "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in." Liu Qing suddenly smiled. As soon as the words came out, there came waves of violent fluctuations from the depths of the darkness. Good guy, you want to go into the dark yourself? "You want to go deep into the dark?" The red dust''s face changed. She immediately became nervous and clung to his arm. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Liu Qing comforted softly. Is God special? How can she not worry and rest assured? Look at the invincible king in the past. He has not been assimilated by the darkness. Is it really safe for Liu Qing to go in like this. Moreover, there are too many fears, the source of darkness, the former masters of darkness, some blackened ancient kings and so on. Anyway, the darkness behind the scenes was so terrible that she didn''t want Liu Qing to take risks. "I said it''s okay. Those things inside don''t dare to move." Liu Qing patted her sweet shoulder to comfort her. "Emperor of heaven, you take them to leave first and return to heaven to wait for me." He looked at the emperor next to him and asked him to take people out of here and go back first to wait for news. "Do you really want to go in?" Yongye also showed a worried look. Liu Qing looked at her and saw a sign of returning to the ruins from Yongye. This made his heart a little heavy. Couldn''t he stop her from returning to the ruins? He gave the emperor a vague look, and the latter nodded slightly. The problem of eternal night must be solved and can only be handled by the emperor of heaven. "Let''s go." Liu Qing looked at them and nodded. The emperor of heaven waved his hand and disappeared here with the red dust and others. Liu Qing was left standing alone in nothingness. Behind him is endless darkness. One step is doomed. "Next, I''ll go into the dark and stay with you." Liu Ziqing stepped into it. Boom! In an instant, the darkness boiled. Endless dark matter swept in, and a strange smell filled the air. As if to drag him completely into the darkness and sink forever. "How dare you come in?" A voice came from the depths of the darkness. It seemed very surprised. Liu Qing was shocked that he dared to come in. Good fellow, terrible waves came from the depths of the dark, and the dark masters and ancient kings were awakened. "Arrogant man." There was a roar in the dark. A terrible shadow emerged quietly and stared at Liu Qing with a trace of ferocity. No one who dares to come in has ever been intact. Originally, they were afraid of Liu Qing''s powerful shock, but they came to the door by themselves. No wonder they did. "Hey, hey..." "What a good body." "The dirty soul annihilates him and takes his flesh." In the depths of darkness, strange shadows came out one after another. Their target is Liu Qing''s flesh. As long as his soul is polluted and annihilated, he can seize such a perfect and powerful body. "His body is mine." A dark figure roared and rushed, rolling all over the sky with black matter to drown Liu Qing. Looking at the terrible shadow, Liu Qing remained unchanged. "The bastards hiding in the dark just don''t listen when they say they''re honest." Liu Qing shook her head helplessly and sighed. With that, he didn''t listen to his steps, raised his hand and waved it gently towards the dark matter. Boom! The darkness broke away, and the shadow disappeared into a wisp of black smoke before it could scream. With one hand, he lightly patted out a terrible dark demon. That''s not an ordinary demon. Ordinary ancient kings may not be able to get benefits. Unfortunately, Liu Qing couldn''t stop the light fluttering palm and it went out. "Hiss!" There were bursts of cold air in the dark. The hidden darkness was moved by Liu Qing again. "You, don''t go either." Liu Qing turned her eyes and locked the dark shadows. Let''s go together so that we can have a company. WOW! With a gentle shake of hands, the dark shadows didn''t even have time to respond. They didn''t understand the situation and turned into nothingness. Together with the surrounding dark matter, it was annihilated. "Get out!" Liu Qing gave a loud drink and shattered the darkness ahead. This scene frightened the existence behind the dark, and everyone stopped and dared not act rashly again. Even if people enter the depths of darkness, they are as powerful and invincible. After a shock, the surroundings were clean. Walking in the darkness, Liu qingbu disappeared. Outside, all parties in the universe were shocked. Behind the original darkness, it also shocked all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snake gods inside. This is a scene that everyone can''t believe. But Liu Qing did it. "Damn it, what the hell does he want to do?" Behind the dark, some powerful beings can''t sit still. Liu Qing went all the way into the dark behind the scenes. What did he want to do? Just thinking, I saw Liu Qing step into the dark behind the scenes and come to an endless abyss. Seeing this, some of the strong behind the scenes hiding in the dark abyss panicked. Sleeping trough, don''t come here. Chapter 686 The bottom of the abyss. Countless dark species panicked. As soon as Liu Qing came in, some of the dark will who had awakened fell asleep and disappeared. All the people who had been clamoring to kill him were gone. Obviously afraid of death, I don''t want to be beaten by Pangu''s axe. Liu Qing''s previous meal was as fierce as a tiger. As a result, he went into the dark and stepped into the abyss. There was no one to stop him, but there was no shadow. "It''s so quiet." He stepped into the abyss step by step and sighed slightly. Listen to me, do you hear me? Deep in the bottom of the darkness, a large group of dark will, the existence of the abyss, all angry. But I dare not move. Go down the abyss layer by layer, stunned that nothing jumps out. Not even an abyss creature. It has to be said that Liu Qing was the first person to enter the bottom of the dark abyss and see no demons. When he reached the bottom, he stopped in front of an endless black abyss. He took a look inside. At this glance, I almost didn''t scare the abyss consciousness hidden in it to death. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you." Liu Qing smiled and turned to go deeper. As soon as he left, a slight wave came from the depths of the dark abyss. "Damn it, if you didn''t take a step faster, I would break your neck and kick the ball." An angry voice came from the dark abyss. People feel that they are courageous, incompetent and furious. I didn''t dare to fart just now. As soon as people leave, you''ll catch fire. The other dark will cast disdainful eyes. "This man is crazy." "Is he allowed to show off in the deep darkness?" Said the dark will, with deep reluctance and resentment. "Why don''t you stop it?" As soon as the words came out, it was quiet in the dark. There was no more sound. It''s impossible to stop, but it''s not enough. It is obvious that people come in with Pangu axe. Who dares to stop them? They are not afraid of being split into nothingness and completely disappear into the ruins. Look at the end of the ultimate gate. How many things are hidden in it? Don''t you dare to say anything? At this time, the bottom of the abyss. Liu Qing stepped here. As soon as I came in, I saw countless chains connecting the whole abyss. In the central position, lock a person. Seeing him, Liu Qing was speechless. This person is his part, the devil who enters the abyss. "How did you mix up like this?" Liu Qing looked at the demon''s miserable appearance and couldn''t help patting his forehead. This is the worst part of me so far. The devil looked up slightly and saw his arrival. He opened his mouth. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak. Because his whole body was covered with skin and bones, hanging there like a corpse, and his body was covered with black chains. That''s terrible. If the devil is known by other people, he can''t walk away. Liu Qing looked at the miserable devil and was speechless for a moment. "My lord..." The devil spit out a difficult sentence. Standing for a long time, Liu Qing sighed: "what''s the matter? You''ve made it like this. Haven''t you conquered the abyss?" ¡°....¡± The devil was silent and ashamed. The previous abyss was indeed conquered by him, and even the abyss and hell in the West were also conquered by him. But later, darkness appeared and the whole abyss was swallowed. After countless fierce battles, it was finally locked here. If he hadn''t been Liu Qing''s separated body, he would have been able to support up to now with an endless stream of source from the master''s feedback. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed up and destroyed by the endless dark will in the dark abyss. "Your enemy, I won''t help you." Liu Qing said calmly. The devil didn''t speak. He knew what he meant and asked him to solve the enemies who bullied him. "I won''t say more. I just got you a good thing, which may be useful to you." With that, Liu Qing stepped forward and came to the devil with a strange iron chain. As soon as he turned his hand, a strange substance appeared in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, the devil was stunned. "The source of darkness?" The devil screamed and almost thought he was wrong. He was stunned, his heart was full of confusion, and even a question mark. Where did I get the source of darkness? Isn''t there only three sources of darkness? Why is there a fourth one here? "Why, don''t you like it?" Liu Qing asked with a smile. The devil smiled bitterly and showed an ugly smile: "don''t laugh, I may not be able to stand it if you don''t come." "What can''t stand it? There are so many brothers outside. I''m afraid. The emperor of heaven, Jiuyou, the emperor of the East, the Sword Fairy and so on. If it doesn''t help, there''s still me." Liu Qing didn''t care. Yes, he has nothing but a lot of points. If one is bullied, of course, he needs to find the field. However, with the source of darkness, the devil himself can find the field. "Eat it. When you become the fourth source of darkness, go and kill all those who hurt you and rule the whole abyss." "Darkness has a place for you and a place for us." Liu Qing''s tone was firm without any fear. At this point, nothing could make him flinch and fear. What about the abyss? If you are unhappy, you will directly clean up your own management. What about the dark behind the scenes? Dare to jump out and directly take out Pangu axes to cut one by one. Boom! The source of darkness entered the devil''s body, and the whole confinement space vibrated for a while. Countless chains crashed straight, as if affected by some terrible force, which was about to break all the prohibitions here. "Roar!" The devil fused the source of darkness, and his body immediately changed horribly. He seems to have turned into the purest darkness and become the fourth source of darkness. Click! Click! Around, iron chains cracked, and with the devil''s gentle earn, they broke one after another. He stepped out of the ban step by step, his breath doubled with each step, and his whole body exuded a pure dark source force. This is the devil''s strongest posture. Finally, it is not weak, even better than any one. The fourth source of darkness was born. Boom As the demon lord fused the source of darkness, the whole dark deep space immediately trembled violently. Countless powerful beings, dark will and abyss consciousness wake up. They were frightened and felt a breath that made them tremble. That''s the smell of the source of darkness. "How is that possible?" "The source of darkness." "Is this... The fourth source of darkness?" The abyss boils and the darkness is chaotic. As soon as the demon statue appeared, it immediately caused three powerful origins boiling in the depths of darkness, producing a certain resonance and attraction. This is the mutual attraction of the sources of darkness. "Eh?" Deep in the darkness, there was a sound of surprise from the source of darkness. As one of the three sources of darkness, it sensed the birth of the fourth source of darkness. At this time, I was a little confused and couldn''t believe this fact. The three sources have become the four sources, breaking the balance of darkness. "Impossible!" "Who is it?" "The fourth source of darkness?" The whole darkness was in a mess, and the strong will woke up one after another. But soon, the fourth source of darkness suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The dark corner on the other side. A graceful figure wakes up from the dark embryo and feels a familiar breath. "Dad?" A clear sound came from the source tire. It was Zhou Mengmeng, the devil''s foetus, who was sleeping and absorbing the source of darkness. But he was suddenly awakened by another new source of darkness and felt the breath of Liu Qing. A little thought, I guessed that the fourth source of darkness is related to Liu Qing. "Hee hee, sure enough, Dad, you''re just like me." A burst of laughter came from the dark source, with a strong sense of joy. At this time, the bottom of the abyss. Liu Qing looked at the devil and smiled. "Next, look at yourself. Remember, you are not the only one in the dark abyss. Your daughter is still there. Don''t let her be bullied." Liu Qing warned. "I see. Don''t worry, I will clean up the dark abyss." The devil looked confident and assured. Seeing this, Liu Qing knew that her task had been completed and it was time to leave. On the dark side, it''s enough to have the devil alone. Shua! The next second, Liu Qing disappeared at the bottom of the abyss. Only the devil slowly raised his head and looked behind the endless darkness, with a trace of fierce light in his eyes. "Bullying me for so long, it''s time to settle." With a grimace, he stepped out and disappeared. From this moment on, the darkness will no longer be calm. Chapter 687 Earth. Over the gates of hell. Shua! Liu Qing quietly emerged. He came out from the bottom of the dark abyss and returned to the earth. And it will appear over the gate of hell. Looking at the hell gate below, he once received a large number of demons here. Now I''m here again. As soon as he appeared, he immediately caused bursts of changes under the gate of hell. "Scared?" Liu Qing showed a sneer. As soon as he touched his hand, a terrible roar came from under the gate of hell. "Roar!" Like a devil roaring, but with a trembling of fear. Click, the crisp sound of click came from under the gate of hell, like crushing countless bones, making people''s scalp numb. Liu Qing''s figure fell slowly and sank directly under the gate of hell. I saw the infernal sea of fire that was banned in the past. All the demons below have been crushed to death, leaving a pool of mud burned by the sea of fire. All the way down, he broke through the magma layer of the earth, passed through the crust, entered the mantle layer, and continued to fall. Finally, it passes through the mantle layer and finally comes to the geocentric layer. What comes into view is not the core of the earth, but a door. A broken gate that blocked access to the earth''s core stood in front of us. Liu Qing looked at the door in front of her. It was as dark as ink. There was a trace of black gas on it, and even a black strange substance was creeping. The door is broken, but you can''t step into it. Because the door has been broken, everything inside has been destroyed and can''t enter it. Only endless strange substances are entangled on it. "This door..." Liu qingruo thinks. The palm of his hand turned and the small bronze door appeared. Buzz! As soon as the bronze door came out, it immediately had an unknown resonance. The dark door in front of me suddenly vibrated, which had some connection with the bronze door. There is obviously a connection between the two. Immediately, Liu Qing made a move and manipulated the bronze door to directly swallow the dark door in front of him. Boom! The gate vibrated and shook violently, like a struggle. The countless black matter attached to it boils one by one, constantly creeping madly, turning into something like a devil, and trying to rush out with open teeth and claws. "Ah..." "How dare you?" Those strange demons struggled and roared, but they were swallowed up by the bronze door. Zizi Black smoke came out of the bronze door, and finally there was no movement. The door in front of me disappeared, revealing only an empty nothingness. The core of the earth, not seen, is blocked by an empty nothingness barrier. The door is broken and cannot be entered. Liu Qing felt that some changes had taken place after the bronze door swallowed the dark door, and there was a wonderful connection between them. It seems to form a connection with a world, which makes Liu Qing more sure in her heart. The bronze door has something to do with the ultimate universe. "You really have a secret. Is there the ultimate universe behind you?" Liu Qing said to herself, smiled and turned away. He did not try to enter the core of the earth, let alone break the barrier of nothingness. The core of the earth hides great secrets. Perhaps the secrets hidden in the earth''s core can only be learned by entering the earth''s core. But Liu Qing didn''t care about the secrets hidden in the core of the earth, just wanted to find out the specific secrets of the bronze door. Boom! The next second, he came out from under the earth. As soon as he came out, the gate of hell collapsed continuously, and finally was covered by endless soil and disappeared without a trace. Liu Qing''s figure flashed through the heavy space. Almost the next second came to another place. Here is the territory of China. Below, is a terrible eye. Eye of Kunlun. It is said that the secret of the earth and the secret of immortals are hidden under the eyes of Kunlun. Blue eyes, surrounded by blood red. In fact, it is a spring hole. When the water from below erodes the surrounding land, it will become red, like blood infecting the earth. "So you''re hiding here." Liu Qing looked around and suddenly realized. At present, there is a strong man buried in Kunlun. A trace of Fairy Spirit is hidden in it, and a coffin is wrapped in endless Fairy Light. That''s a fairy coffin. The people buried inside are the supreme fairy king who opened up the fairy family in the past. The man actually buried his body here, and his true spirit hid in the ultimate door and slept forever. Because Liu Qing broke the ultimate door, the true spirit belonging to the fairy king was born. In the immortal coffin below, the body belonging to the Immortal King has actually disappeared. The spirit and body are integrated to reproduce the glory of the past. The fairy king doesn''t know where to hide. It''s not easy to find it. "Fairy king!" Liu Qing said, and his figure fell into the eyes of Kunlun. At the bottom of the eye of Kunlun, I saw the immortal coffin wrapped by endless immortal light. Unfortunately, it was empty. The old fairy king has long gone. "It''s interesting to bury the fairy king of several times." Liu Qing looked at the fairy coffin and smiled. He didn''t touch it. Empty coffins are useless. He turned and sank under the eyes of Kunlun, that is, under the immortal coffin. There is a mysterious cave leading to the center of the earth. Along this cave down through the mantle, once again in front of an invisible barrier of nothingness. In front of him, a door appeared again. Like the previous door, it was broken and covered with all kinds of strange dark substances, creeping constantly. Looking at the broken door in front of him, Liu Qing remained silent for a long time. There was a trace left on the door. The fairy king had been here and even broke the door into the center of the earth. What did he see inside? "Swallow!" Without any nonsense, he directly sacrificed the bronze door and swallowed the broken door in front of him. Another door was swallowed. "Ah..." The scream came faintly from the broken door. It was sad and terrible, but it didn''t scare Liu Qing. After the broken door was swallowed up, the bronze door changed, and strange black marks began to spread on it. Like living creatures, it is covered with bronze doors, as if it is eroding this door. But strangely, an unknown force gushed out of the bronze door, and all the strange forces attached to the bronze door were hanged in an instant. Liu Qing was surprised to see it. I feel more and more strongly connected with him somewhere above the bronze door. It seems that the mysterious place can be reached as long as the bronze door is pushed open. Liu Qing became more curious. Put away the bronze door and feel it carefully without any harvest. Maybe you really have to push it away to see the secret inside? However, after the broken door in front of us was swallowed up, there was also a nihilistic barrier and there was no way to go. Can''t enter the center of the earth. Even if Liu Qing wants to enter, it''s a little tricky. Because once the barrier is forcibly broken, it is bound to blow the earth directly into dust. After thinking about it, he finally gave up. The secret inside can''t be learned unless all the people on earth are transferred away, and then the barrier is opened to see it clearly. Obviously, this method doesn''t work. The earth is very important. Once it disappears, Liu Qing thinks something bad will happen. It will even affect the whole universe. I always feel that the earth can''t move. "Forget it. Anyway, the bronze door can be opened. It''s time to take the next step and open a new road to the ultimate." Liu Qing then turned and left. He reappeared and came to the broken ultimate ancient road. The original ancient road has disappeared, leaving nothing but nothingness and nothing. In the past, the large and small world attached to the ancient road revolved around the whole universe. With the appearance of Liu Qing, it immediately aroused the vigilance and attention of countless strong people and beings. A pair of eyes fixed on him, for fear that this guy suddenly had a brain attack, picked up the Pangu axe and looked for someone to cut everywhere, which would be troublesome. But this time Liu Qing didn''t bother anyone, but came to the void where the ultimate door was broken by herself. "Go!" He sacrificed the bronze door, which turned into a terrible door and crossed the nothingness. When! When the bronze door shook, it made a terrible sound that shook the whole universe. At this moment, the whole universe, darkness, emptiness, broken space-time and truncated years cast terrible eyes one by one. Rumbling Liu Qing slowly opened the bronze door and finally opened a new road. Chapter 688 When! A sound of vibration resounded through the whole universe, and the heavens trembled. The bronze door opened slowly, and a mysterious smell spread all over the corner with the sound. In the depths of nothingness, eyes came over. Seeing the open bronze door, all the strong, ancient kings, were stunned. Inside the bronze door, there is a chaotic nothingness, which turns into a vast unknown road with no end and no end. But there''s an ultimate breath in it. That''s the breath from the ultimate universe. All the strong sensed it for the first time. "The ultimate breath." "Yes, it''s the special breath of the ultimate universe." The ancient king roared excitedly. Inside the door, there really exists the breath of the ultimate universe. For a time, countless strong men broke through the ground one after another. Even the solitary graves that have been deserted for many years and the black holes drifting in the depths of nothingness boil and burst one by one, crawling out one rotten existence after another. They looked fanatically at the road behind the bronze door. I see a new hope, and the hope of stepping into the ultimate is at hand. "How?" Now, deep in nothingness. The whole devil was shocked, and the big God officer and gatekeeper beside him were stunned. Liu Qing opened the bronze door and opened a new road, which was completely unexpected before reaching the ultimate universe. They have never seen the ultimate universe. But when that special breath comes out, you immediately understand that it is the breath of the ultimate universe. "Does the ultimate universe really exist?" The goalkeeper was at a loss and some couldn''t believe it. As the gate of guarding the ultimate, countless years have gone through one era after another. Its existence can be said to be extremely ancient, but it has never seen the ultimate universe. I don''t believe in the existence of the ultimate universe. But now it subverts its cognition and can''t be believed for a time. Buzz! Deep in the hole, a fairy Temple slowly emerged. Inside sat a figure of a great bank, who was in the infinite immortal light. Only a ray of glow could collapse time and space. The people inside are the former fairy king. "The ultimate universe?" The fairy king had a mocking smile on his mouth and strange eyes. As if he knew some secret, he seemed to have a strong mockery of the so-called ultimate universe. I don''t know what he experienced and saw in the past. When! Another loud noise awakened the dull strong and existence of all parties. Everyone looked together. In front of the bronze door, Liu Qing knocked on the door with a Pangu axe, causing countless strange black substances to collapse and disappear. "I''ve opened up a road for you. It''s up to you to decide whether to enter or not." Liu Qing swept his eyes and said these words calmly. Road, he drove out. With the bronze door as the medium, combined with its own powerful power and combined with the heart of the ultimate universe, it has opened up a way to the front of the ultimate barrier. From here, you can reach the barrier of the ultimate universe. But there is a premise that you can break the barriers and step into them, even if you succeed. If you can''t break it, I''m sorry. You''d better go back to sleep. "Oh..." Liu Qing smiled inexplicably and turned away with a Pangu axe. He didn''t step into the bronze door, let alone go that way. Because he doesn''t know what he will encounter after breaking the ultimate barrier. Is it the ultimate cosmic scene you imagined? Anyway, he drove out and it depends on how others choose. Push to the previous ultimate door, reopen a visible and touchable Road, and give them room to choose. Go in or not. This is a difficult choice. As soon as Liu Qing left, the strong of all parties were ready to move. Some ancient decadent beings climbed out of the tomb and looked fanatically at the endless road in the bronze door. "It''s that smell. That''s right." "This kind of breath can make the decadent me fresh again." "Incredible." "Even the vitality of all things that devour the whole universe can''t restore a trace of vitality to me." A decadent figure walked towards the bronze door step by step. It was a rotten creature to the extreme, as if it would collapse at every step. It is simply buried in the grave and refuses to die for endless years in order to enter the ultimate universe. Now, here comes the opportunity. "Hoo..." Soon, several decadent beings came to the bronze door. They took a deep breath one by one, and the original rotten bodies changed one by one, blooming with powerful and unparalleled strength and life. All the strong are moved by it. "It''s true. I feel special vitality and rebirth." A decaying creature that recovered more than half roared. Look forward to it and step directly into the bronze door. As soon as they came in, the original decaying creatures recovered their youth and vitality one by one. They are stunned by themselves. This is the ultimate secret. True immortality, no corruption, no death, no disaster exists. "Hahaha..." Several young decaying creatures who recovered their vitality laughed a few times, and then stepped into the vast unknown road without hesitation. "Go, step into the bronze door." "Search for the ultimate universe." For a time, a large number of ancient life could not sit still. Those powerful beings originally released by Liu Qing''s breaking of the ultimate door. Some unknown creatures emerged one by one. A broken temple, there are huge ruins one by one, breaking into the bronze door. Boom, boom, boom! The whole universe is boiling, nothingness vibrates, and there are terrible creatures climbing out of the dark, dragging huge dark bodies into the bronze door. A large number of strong people killed in without hesitation. They all smell the unknown and mysterious power and breath, and radiate the decaying power and soul in their bodies. For a time, almost all the strong were crazy. They couldn''t help but rush in. Watching one life after another, which has never been seen before, but is powerful and unparalleled, step into the bronze door. Liu Qing has a trace of waves in her heart. There are too many. The number of these hidden existence and strong people is far greater than his previous budget. Originally thought that the number of these powerful existence is very small, but now it seems that he is still too young. It is not clear how many ancient things are hidden, and those who have struggled to support countless times have emerged. "Tut Tut, what a spectacle." Liu Qing was amazed. Nearby, the emperor of heaven, Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor and so on all came. Everyone looked serious and silently at the ancient strongmen, unknown creatures, the former overlord of the universe, the former ancient king and so on. They can''t wait to step into the bronze door. There is the breath and power of the ultimate universe, enough to make them crazy. "Buddha, do you say they can break the barriers of the ultimate universe?" The emperor asked curiously. Looking at so many ancient strong men and unknown creatures stepping into the bronze door, I can''t help my curiosity. Liu Qing said confidently, "don''t worry, these strong people can''t be underestimated. Once the former top-level existence is united, it will be able to break the ultimate barrier." "But what I want to know more is whether the so-called ultimate universe is really what we think?" A glimmer of doubt flashed in his eyes. The ultimate universe exists, he can be sure, but is it really that good? OK, we''ll know when they open the broken entrance. All the answers are about to be revealed. "Get ready and see what secrets lie in the ultimate universe at the end of the bronze door." Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled with fiery brilliance and said to herself. The emperor of heaven and others, together with the world of mortals, are ready. Everyone had a hunch that a big change was coming. There are also some powerful beings that have not appeared because they have not acted rashly. But want to see if the group of strong people who go first can break through the ultimate barrier and finally achieve their wishes? Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the depths of the bronze door, and powerful waves came, attracting the attention of countless strong people. "Here we go." Liu Qing looked serious and looked at the deepest part of the bronze door. Boom There, a group of crazy ancient strongmen gathered together and were trying their best to bombard a chaotic nothingness barrier. Chapter 689 Boom! Crazy bombardment countless times. Barriers have changed. Click! With a crisp sound, it affected the hearts and minds of countless people. The eyes of the strong from all sides were hot and looked at a gap in the nothingness barrier at the end. A pure and mysterious breath gushed out. All the strong people present were in high spirits. They only felt that the consumed power was filled up in an instant, and there was an obvious improvement. Excited, excited! "It''s on." An ancient king creature roared. "Together!" "Break it." For a time, the strong people who came in, no matter who, fell into a state of madness. Their fanatical eyes saw hope, right in front of them. "Open!" Tens of hundreds of strong ancient kings worked together. What kind of scene was that? I saw nothingness pierced, and all roads returned to the ruins. The barriers ahead cracked one by one, unable to withstand the continuous attacks of hundreds of ancient kings and strong men, and finally broke. Boom! With a loud noise, the barrier completely broke open, revealing a hole. From the inside, there are countless gods, and hundreds of millions of lights bloom. A kind of heavenly sound of great road, with eternal charm constantly spreading out. In a trance, everyone saw a vast scene. An eternal universe, the ultimate world. That is the origin of everything, the end of everything. "I see." The tearful king is excited. "The ultimate universe." "Everything is the end of all living beings." "No, that''s not the end, it''s the eternal destination of everything." An ancient king walked to the hole step by step with tears. One after another, they all forgot everything and walked towards the broken hole. WOW! They stepped into it and disappeared through the mysterious light curtain. As if into eternity, into the ultimate universe. Stepping into it can be forever detached and free. "Hahaha..." "I have transcended and stepped into the ultimate..." There is a decadent life to restore its youth, step into it, laugh and disappear in the eyes of the world. All this shocked everyone. Hundreds of strong people stepped into it one after another and all disappeared, as if they had really stepped into the ultimate universe. But is it really the case? Many of the ancient king''s strong and super era''s strong who haven''t moved are silent. They are very excited, but they still can''t believe it and dare not act rashly. But the breath revealed inside really felt the ultimate breath. Eternity, freedom and detachment all prove that the inside is the ultimate universe. There are countless times and dreams to pursue. The ultimate dream has come true. "Go, step into the ultimate." "Detachment, detachment!" For a time, powerful figures flew out of the broken ruins in every corner of the universe, deep in the void. They can''t sit still and can''t wait. Seeing that more than 100 ancient kings and strong men have successfully entered, naturally they can''t help rushing out. WOW! At the end of the bronze door, the hole leading to the unknown ultimate passes through one creature after another and the strong into it. And there was no movement from the people who entered. It seems to be really detached from the whole universe, from the myriad ways of the heavens, and become truly eternal, free from any bondage. Who can resist it? WOW! Whoosh The dense strong rushed in like crazy. The bronze gate vibrated slightly, and the hole at the end was healing and shrinking. "Come on, the entrance needs to heal." "Once healed, there is no hope of detachment." I don''t know who shouted. The hesitant strong men suddenly went crazy. Boom, boom The whole universe is boiling, with lights breaking through nothingness, and even powerful beings drilling out of the shattered ruins of time and space and rushing into them. There are also some ancient skeletons and decayed bodies that climb out, one after another step into the unknown hole and disappear. It''s crazy. Liu Qing''s move almost led to countless powerful existence. This time alone, thousands of powerful kampicos entered it. Some skeletons that have been forgotten and abandoned outside the heavens, buried in the depths of nothingness, and the will to die emerge one by one. It makes all the strong people feel numb. "My Lord, have they really succeeded?" At the top of the heaven, the emperor asked softly. Liu Qing stood there, with separate bodies standing behind him, and red dust and others also watched quietly. "I don''t know if it''s true." He shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Even if he opened the bronze door, he still couldn''t know whether it was the ultimate universe he imagined. "There may be the ultimate universe, but it''s not necessarily what you think." Liu Qing shook her head gently, revealing a meaningful smile. In fact, he has a hunch that those strong people who enter it are likely to be disappointed. It may even be a negative result. "Well, shall we go in?" Jiuyou asked softly. Others also looked at Liu Qing and waited for his decision. But Liu Qing glanced at the whole universe and looked across the depths of nothingness, behind the dark, as well as the broken space-time interlayer, the ruins of the times and so on. Those places, those really invincible and powerful people hidden have not come out yet. "No hurry, they haven''t gone in yet. What''s our hurry?" Liu Qing smiled. It was clear that the strongest people, such as the king of the universe, the king of the universe, the whole devil and the great God officials, had not moved yet. Buzz! Just then, a broken river of light ran through nothingness and fell into the bronze door. "Shi Wang?" Someone exclaimed. Obviously recognized who it was. A broken and complicated river of time rushed into the bronze door. At the end of the river of light, there is a lonely and proud figure, which gives people an invincible and powerful breath. That is the king of time, an invincible strong man. "I want to see what the so-called ultimate is?" When Wang''s indifferent voice came, he stepped on the mottled river through nothingness, broke through the barrier and entered it with strength. Boom There were bursts of violent explosions in the originally motionless interior, with infinite energy exploding and great movement and noise. "Ultimate?" An angry drink came out, and then calm returned. As if nothing had happened just now. What did an invincible Shi Wang encounter when he went in, and why did he burst into a chilling anger? "What''s going on?" The great God was in doubt. "Lord, did the king encounter an accident?" The gatekeeper also asked quietly. The dark figure standing in the front has a dignified face. The whole devil said word by word: "the king of time, return to the ruins." "What?" They were surprised that the king was gone? What''s in it, the ultimate universe, or something else? Why did Shi Wang enter it and disappear directly. The strong of other parties were startled and thrilled. The king suffered an accident. "My lord?" The pupil of the emperor of heaven coagulated and was a little surprised. Liu Qing frowned and looked at the end of the bronze door. Just according to the feedback from the bronze door, Wang encountered an accident as soon as he entered. "It seems that the so-called ultimate is not the beauty in imagination." With a faint sigh, he realized that there was danger in it. ultimate? "Let''s go. The cannon fodder doesn''t work. It seems that we need to summon all the invincible kings in ancient times to step into the ultimate and see what happens." Liu Qing pondered for a moment and made a decision immediately. Invite all the hidden invincible strongmen to go in and see what''s hidden. What is the ultimate? Detachment or fear? "If you want to go in and find out, you don''t have to hide." The strong will of Liu Qi was passed on. As soon as Liu Qing and others appeared, they immediately attracted the remaining top powers. The whole devil, the king of the universe, the king of the universe, the fairy king and so on, one by one, the invincible strong all cast their eyes. Liu Qing invited them to go in together. "This is the way. If I enter, the door will disappear and you will lose your last chance." Liu Qing passed it to all corners of the universe step by step. Soon, he came with the strong ones, such as the world of mortals, Yongye and so on. The ultimate secret is at hand. If you miss this time, you won''t have another chance, because as soon as Liu Qing leaves, the bronze door will disappear. Hearing this, the strong of all parties immediately couldn''t sit still. This shit stirring stick has finally come to a showdown. Chapter 690 WOW! The mist was steaming, and several shadows came through the air. Liu Qing, together with others, stepped into the bronze door and came to the end. Looking at the hole in front of us, is there the ultimate universe in the barrier? "They didn''t come." The emperor of heaven glanced and said indifferently. "No, it''s already here." Liu Qing smiled. As soon as the voice fell, I saw fuzzy figures coming here quietly. "How can you step into the ultimate without me?" Heaven comes on one side. God came here with heaven in his hand. Boom "We''ll come." "King Yu, King Zhou, you''re here." Liu Qing nodded slightly and looked at the two strong ones, King Yu and King Zhou. Ya and Mira behind him were very nervous and had an instinctive fear of the two ancient kings. King Yu looked at ya and said with a smile, "it seems that I am wrong and you are right. I don''t know if it is our imaginary world after entering?" "All demons, don''t you come and wait for decay?" King Zhou suddenly shouted. Buzz! An evil spirit surged and darkness fell. The whole devil came with the gatekeeper and the great God. "How could I miss it?" The whole devil smiled calmly. As the invincible king of the whole universe in the past, the whole King fell into darkness and turned into a whole devil, but became more terrible. A large number of ancient strong people around are extremely frightened and dare not approach. Only king Yu, King Zhou and others can stand with the whole devil. "Oh, it''s coming after all." A sigh came. The crowd saw a broken fairy temple, and a man stood on the broken fairy temple. As soon as he appeared, hundreds of millions of immortal lights shrouded him and laid a road to fall. "Fairy king?" The ancient king of the powerful Protoss looked awe inspiring and looked at the fairy king with a trace of vigilance. The fairy king, in his age and years, is the most feared era for the major Protoss. The God King of the ancient Protoss who died in the hands of the fairy king did not know how many, so that the protoss trembled and feared when they heard the fairy. It can be seen how famous the fairy king is. The emperor looked at the fairy king and nodded slightly as a greeting. He is now in charge of Tianting and created a new fairy world. Naturally, he has a slight similarity with the fairy king. "Into the ultimate?" A loud noise, accompanied by a magic light shrouded. Soon, people saw a female emperor of the archaic Protoss appear. She led 800 terrible strong men to come, all of them are rotten and dead ancient ferocious gods, creeping out of the space-time gap. "Here we are. Let''s go in together." Liu Qing glanced at the crowd and nodded slightly. "No, not yet." The whole devil suddenly opened his mouth and everyone was surprised. When he raised his hand, the dark curtain cracked, revealing a deep dark void. "Haven''t you come out yet? If you miss it, the darkness will decay together, either enter together, or you will perish first." The whole devil released a word. Darkness must enter together, or they will be destroyed first. "Presumptuous!" The dark will is angry. But before he spoke, he was smashed by the whole devil. "Do you choose to go in first or die together?" All demons are incomparable. At this time, the strong ones such as king Zhou, King Yu and King Xian sent out their strong breath one after another, and their terrible will pressed behind the dark. "All demons, do you think you can destroy the source of all darkness?" There was a roar in the dark. Liu Qing frowned slightly and was dissatisfied. Let you in, chattering and chattering. "Devil, kill it." Liu Qing just said something. I saw a fierce fight behind the scenes, followed by a sad scream. "Ah... You, presumptuous..." There was a sad cry from the darkness, and a dark will was directly torn up and swallowed up. Something hidden in the dark and only with immortal will was swallowed directly by the Demon Lord. As the fourth source of darkness, the devil is now the most terrible existence behind the dark abyss. "Either go in or destroy." Liu Qing doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. Several separate bodies directly burst out their strong will and pressed them over. Since the whole devil said to let things in the depths of darkness go in together, take them with you. Boom! The explosion of darkness and the outbreak of four terrible smells represent the fierce confrontation between the four dark sources at the same time. "Hum!" "So you are the fourth source?" "Are you going to stand with him?" In the darkness, four terrible figures confronted each other. Two to two. Beside the devil, there stood a petite figure, which was the third source of darkness. A wicked smile came up from the corner of her mouth: "of course I''m standing next to my father. You two who are wise will be obedient. Otherwise, you two will be killed first." "You..." The two sources of darkness opposite, the king of emptiness and source, were surprised and angry. But now the situation is stronger than people. If you don''t go in, you''ll destroy their two dark sources first. It''s no big deal to kill it anyway. "Come out." Finally, the two dark sources compromised. There''s no way. There are too many strong enemies here. If you can''t stand it, you can only admit advice. Buzz! I can only see that in the depths of darkness, a series of terrorist will emerge, which are eroded and decayed by the darkness, or willing to integrate into the darkness to form an immortal will. Turning into dark will and abyss consciousness, each exudes terrible will fluctuations. But they all have to appear. "Ben Zun, you can." The devil nodded slightly to show that he could start. Liu Qing also nodded gently and glanced at many strong people. "Everyone, whether there is hatred or not, it will be an unknown number to step into the ultimate." "I don''t know whether it will be destroyed or returned to the ruins, but I have to go in." With that, Liu Qing stopped talking nonsense and punched through the closing hole in front of him with one hand, and burst out a huge entrance in an instant. "Come on, let''s see the ultimate secret." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing stepped into it first. Other parts and the strong gathered at the scene, without exception, all rushed in together. To find out what''s going on inside, we must go in together and see what kind of secrets and dangers are hidden? Liu Qing stepped into it and felt that his body was swept by an invisible force. The unknown ultimate energy poured into his body and kept boiling and burning. It seems that at this moment, it is directly beyond all things in the universe and above all roads. But he became vigilant. Buzz! Starting with Pangu''s axe, the chaotic Qingyun on his head slowly opened, the three flowers of Avenue swayed slightly, and the three thousand Avenue demons in the chaotic world in his body were directly integrated into his body. Click, click! As soon as I came in, the light came out. There was a broken chaotic void in front of everyone. As if entering a higher eternal universe. "This is the ultimate universe?" The strong ones turned pale as soon as they came in. As far as the eye can see, a large number of broken fragments and countless corpses float and pile up like a mountain. The strong men who came in before scattered their broken bodies in front, still emitting a bloody smell. They''re all dead. "Shi Wang?" Someone exclaimed. Everyone looked at it and took a breath of air-conditioning. I saw a mottled broken River hanging on the corpse mountain in front of me. When the king stood in front, his body was pierced by something, his heart was transparent on both sides, and his eyebrow was pierced through a hole. His eyes were godless and died for a long time. Its body stood on the broken River and glared ahead, as if it had encountered something that made him angry. "What killed him?" The strong are scared and inexplicably have an ominous premonition. "What is that?" Liu Qing''s eyes coagulated and saw behind the boundless bones. "Tomb?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed and showed a terrible light. They saw a dark and terrible tomb at the end of the front. A tomb lay before the eyes of the people. "What is this?" Even King Yu, King Zhou and others were surprised. Liu Qing''s heart jumped wildly and suddenly felt a trace of uneasiness. There is something terrible in the tomb. "Go and have a look." Without any reason, Liu Qing flew directly to the dead tomb with a Pangu axe. All the strong men followed and set foot on this strange and unknown world. The so-called ultimate is such a picture? Hum At this time, the tomb suddenly shook. "Ho ho... You are finally here..." A terrible voice came from the tomb. Liu Qing and others suddenly changed their faces and felt cold all over. Chapter 691 WOW! The darkness spread. A large tomb was exposed, with countless human remains piled up below. At the end of the corpse and above the tomb, there is a huge throne, which is stained with the blood of countless strong people, and each drop represents an invincible strong person. Every fall of an invincible strong man will be stained with a drop of blood, and even have countless residual thoughts attached to it, emitting a terrible smell. The most terrible thing is that there is a man sitting on the throne. His body was dilapidated, his heart, eyebrows and so on were covered with wounds, and some holes were clearly visible on both sides. Even one eye is missing. There is a kind of asphalt like blood flowing out of the wound, which flows down and back quickly. Behind him is an ancient tomb. The tomb is broken, with countless broken worlds, broken universes, and even countless exhausted chaos. It is like a tomb of the world. In the big tomb, tombstones stand one after another, telling the depth and terror of the big tomb. "Hiss!" All the people who saw this scene were thrilled and stunned. Who is the man on the throne and why he is here. "Who are you?" "Is this the ultimate universe?" There are powerful creatures, and the will of terror roars to cover up their inner uneasiness and fear. Everyone present felt a trace of instinctive fear. "This is the ultimate universe?" "Are we detached?" All the strong are in doubt, and some of them can''t handle it. The tomb blocks the way, and who is the mysterious existence on the throne, which gives them a feeling of uneasiness and fear. "Detachment?" At this time, the strange man on the throne smiled. A strange smile appeared on his skull like face. He slowly got up, and the whole tomb suddenly trembled violently. "Detachment doesn''t exist." He smiled faintly and said, "you are just my food for captivity. Cultivating you is to fill my empty strength." "Detachment, you think too much, even I have never been detached." When he finished, he burst into laughter, as if he were crazy, like a terrible madman. As soon as this word came out, the whole hall was surprised. All the strong were stunned and stunned. His words were so shocking that they almost overturned the cognition of all the strong. Captivity, rations, the power to fill the void? Every word strikes people''s hearts. It''s incredible. They''re just rations? "Play tricks and die." There was a powerful creature roaring. He couldn''t help but be frightened and shot directly. And with the hand there are a lot of powerful existence, all burst out their most powerful everything, and blew it up. "Do you think you can feed me?" He shook his head in disdain. As soon as the voice fell, he gently raised his hand and pressed it. Boom! The power of dozens of top powers collapsed and disappeared, as if they did not exist. He smiled contemptuously and opened his fingers. "No..." "Ah!" Scream constantly, dozens of top strongmen turned into a pile of skeletons in an instant, and the origin of the whole body and everything, including the true spirit, were swallowed up by the terrible guy. In an instant, he killed dozens of top players. This scene shocked others, subconsciously retreated, and there was a trace of panic on his face. "How is that possible?" "That''s dozens of ancient kings. It''s gone?" The strong were frightened and roared. The other powerful creatures were flustered and retreated slightly, afraid to come forward. "False, all false." Powerful creatures are driven crazy and turn around to run. Boom! The next second, the man''s body exploded into countless pieces, leaving only bits of broken bones floating in nothingness. Everything else was gone and disappeared inexplicably. Liu Qing clearly saw that the man who was just about to run was swallowed up, and there was no real spirit left. Is it true that, as the other party said, they are just fat pigs raised in captivity, and they are eaten and supplemented by him when they grow up. "Hum, if it is invincible, it won''t be scarred all over." At this time, a dark will passed on cold hum. It rushed past with an infinite breath of darkness. "Oh, it''s my little black spot. It''s getting fat." On the throne, the man showed a trace of evil smile. As soon as he raised his hand, the powerful and terrible dark will was directly absorbed, and finally integrated into each other''s body without even screaming. In an instant, the figure emitted a black breath, countless black blood flowed out, and then the wound wriggled and recovered quickly. Seeing this, everyone panicked. In particular, the masters behind the dark were stunned. Darkness was originally just a group of black spots raised by others. Now when you grow up, you can easily take it back. "Now that you''ve grown up, come back." As the man''s voice just fell, countless powerful black eagles from behind the dark, abyss will and dark consciousness were attracted by a terrible force and flew over. "Impossible!" "It''s not true." "Ah... Help me." The strong immortal will and eternal true spirit in the dark are all sucked into each other''s body and have no resistance. "It turns out that he is the real source of darkness, the terminal of all, and the origin of all together?" The emperor of heaven said to himself and saw the horror of the man in front of him. He seems to be the origin and end of everything. "Eh?" Suddenly, he was surprised and looked this way. Four of them were not taken back, which attracted his attention. "Did you resist my recycling?" He looked at the four figures representing the source of darkness in surprise. Xu, the source king, the devil fetus and the devil statue represent the four sources of darkness, but block the other party''s recycling power. I have to say it''s amazing. "It''s no wonder that you can recover your resistance to the other source." He suddenly realized the truth. "Yes, very good. It tastes better." With that, he was ready to fight against the four sources of darkness. "Do it!" At the moment, other top players suddenly broke out and shot together. Boom In an instant, all things return to emptiness. Under the simultaneous attack of dozens of invincible strong men, all the bones of the stone mountain in front of them turned into nothingness. The powerful force of returning to the ruins swept over and drowned the strange guy with the throne, and all roads were annihilated. "Dead?" A strong man asked in horror. The whole devil shook his head: "be careful, that guy can''t be defeated so easily." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, all the energy of returning to the ruins quickly dispersed. A throne was exposed, and the people on it stood there motionless, even without any new scars except for the previous injuries. "Hiss!" At the moment, not only the whole devil, but also Liu Qing and others couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "Tut Tut, the quality of this batch is good. It seems that after eating you, I can completely complete it and finally break all successful detachment." He looked at Liu Qing and others with an excited face. This batch is one of the top and best quality rations encountered at present. "In the past, the same batch of rations with the same quality as you made me intoxicated for countless years. I really miss it." As he spoke, he stepped down from the throne. Then he pointed to the broken tomb behind him and said, "see, the injury on my body is left by the former owner of the tomb behind me." "Oh, yes, their tombstone is inside." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Liu Qing. To be exact, he looked at the Pangu axe in his hand. "You are one of the strongest weapons in the past, the most difficult to deal with, and one of the people who caused the most harm to me." "What''s his name...?" "Oh, I remember. It seems to be Pangu?" "Another one, carrying the tomb has caused great harm to me. Like you, it seems to have a lot of strong quality parts. It tastes delicious." As soon as these words were said, the hearts of the people trembled and feared more. Pangu? Liu Qing''s face changed again and again. Looking at the Pangu axe in his hand, he suddenly shook uncontrollably. It seems that there is an inexplicable force whining, Pangu axe is recovering, and a wisp of residual spirit of its existence suddenly wakes up. "Gentlemen, if you want to live, don''t keep it." Liu Qing''s face was clear and he knew that there was no choice in the war. Either the guys opposite were hacked to death or they were eaten. There is no third possibility. "Kill!" Everyone looked at each other and there was no gap. "Open the sky and return to the ruins!" Liu Qing roared and waved the revived Pangu axe to make the most powerful move. Other people broke out at the same time, gathered their strong cards, and all went up with one brain. Chapter 692 When! One hand reached out and two fingers gently pinched the Pangu axe. The powerful force is vented, and it can''t shake a penny under the outbreak. The horror of the man in front of us is appalling. Liu Qing''s axe was easily held. Who is willing? "Gee, your strength is good, but you are far from Pangu." The mysterious man shook his head slightly and said. He stared at Liu Qing and said word by word, "Pangu''s power is the most powerful I''ve ever seen. It tastes very special and has left me aftertaste for trillions of years." "How do you taste?" He said with a smile. Boom! The next second, the powerful forces around bombarded down with it. Drown him in an instant. But Liu Qing, who was close at hand, contracted her pupils and saw the other party with her own eyes. She just opened her mouth and sucked. All the infinite energy was swallowed in one mouthful, and none of the waves churned. "Hiss!" The strong ones were frightened by the cold air. The attack failed. Are you kidding. "How?" The king of the universe was in doubt and looked at the king of the universe. At the same time, their origins broke out and gathered into an extremely terrible force. "Time and space, counter kill." The two invincible ancient kings worked together to develop a vast source of time and space, and all hit him. The result was only a splash of ripples, and then he swallowed it. "Well, it tastes good. Unfortunately, you two are a little worse than the old time and space, and it tastes good." As soon as the voice fell, King Yu and King Zhou changed their faces. Boom! Before they could react, they were hit by an invisible force and vomited blood all the way. "Kill!" The emperor of heaven, Jiuyou, the emperor of the East and other major parts all shot, and instantly hit countless forbidden techniques without money. Unfortunately, like Liu Qing, they were all crushed by the powerful figure. Everything in front of the ruins, ten thousand roads are silent. "Your power, Avenue, law and origin are all derived by me in order to supplement myself." "Have you ever seen that the power source derived from yourself can hurt your own?" He looked contemptuous and disdainful. Then raise your hand and stroke gently. "Be careful." Liu Qing exclaimed and quickly withdrew. Others were trying to retreat, but they were cut in two and flew out by an invisible light. "Ah..." Screams continued to ring, one after another strong people died and were seriously injured, but a large number of strong people died face to face. Everyone looked ugly, frightened and scared. What the hell is this? I can''t fight or go up to it. Even my strong cultivation and energy, all kinds of roads, prohibitions and laws fail. Yes, it just failed. All things, all energy and the origin of all roads of cultivation are all ineffective on this powerful and terrible man in front of us. "Our strength and accomplishments are all invalid." The whole devil''s face was severe, and his heart was very heavy when he looked at the strange existence intact in front of him. "What about that?" "Can we only watch him eat us?" The goalkeeper suffered a bleeding corner of his mouth and was seriously injured. Others, too, were badly hurt by various original Avenue prohibitions that had just bounced back. Buzzing At this time, the Pangu axe in Liu Qing''s hand trembled violently. "Look, it''s not yours. You can''t use it." He looked at the axe in Liu Qing''s hand and said sarcastically. "You''ve developed all the accomplishments of your origin Avenue. It''s a fool''s dream that you can hurt me with these." "Give up and be a good lamb. Isn''t it good for me to eat?" The more he said, the more excited he was. He was a madman. Boom! The next second, Pangu''s axe broke away from Liu Qing''s bondage and sank directly into the broken tomb in front of him. Pangu axe was suspended over a tombstone, emitting gray light and sending out bursts of mourning, as if calling for something. "Pangu is dead and eaten by me. There is still some residue left to be buried in it, and you are qualified to leave scars on me. You can also be qualified to be buried in it." He then turned and raised his hand to point out. "Spread out." Liu Qing drank and waved a fist. Boom! The incredibly powerful force exploded and shook all the strong people around to spit blood. Some strong people burst their flesh and blood on the spot, turned into a source and were sucked into each other''s body. This is a massacre. There is no chance of winning at all. Can''t compete, can''t fight. Hundreds of thousands of top-level strong people have accumulated strong people from one era to another, falling here one after another. "Ah..." "This seat is unwilling." "Why, it''s all deceptive." "No detachment, no ultimate." "I disagree!" One strong man after another screamed bitterly and finally turned into nothingness, leaving no residue. Many strong people are left with only some broken bones, incomplete and scattered here, with a trace of desolation. Boom, boom, boom! The emperor of heaven, Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor and others all retreated, and their breath was listless. Failed, everyone failed miserably. Almost one-sided, irresistible. "It''s useless. You''re just my rations after all. It''s useless to resist. You''d better give up." He shook his head slightly, opened his big hand and shook his five fingers gently. Boom! More than a dozen top powers burst open and fell on the spot irresistibly, bloody and filled with a vacuum of nothingness. The rest of the strong were terrified and desperate. They all gathered together and felt extremely desperate. How do you do that? It has no effect at all. After countless years of self-cultivation and an invincible era, the strong people have doubts about themselves. Even Liu Qing and others have been defeated. Who can compete? "Is there no way?" The official raised his face in despair. "No, there''s another way." At this time, Liu Qing slowly got up and a strong breath appeared in her body. "What can I do?" The others looked together with a glimmer of hope. Even the man on the other side, who was so powerful and terrible, could see it. "Cut off everything and give up what you have cultivated, so that you can have hope to hurt each other." Liu Qing''s face showed a trace of determination, and her eyes said calmly. As soon as the words came out, everyone was too frightened to speak. Give up everything, cut off all the accomplishments in the past, and give up all. Because these belong to others. You can''t hurt each other at all. How can you defeat them? "Oh, interesting, you finally see." He smiled faintly and looked at Liu Qing sharply. This is indeed a way, but is it really OK? "Come on." Liu Qing waved and said in a cold voice, "come back and cut everything off. This cultivation is the road and origin. Don''t forget it." Shua! As soon as the voice fell, people around quickly flew in and integrated into his body. The emperor of heaven, Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor, the Sword Fairy, the devil and so on, all the parts of Liu Qing return and integrate into one. At this moment, Liu Qing''s breath rose steadily, but he was not happy at all. Because no matter how strong you are, you can''t get rid of that bondage and can''t hurt each other at all. The only way is to cut everything off. "Cut!" Liu Qing roared loudly, and countless origins suddenly gushed out of his body. The main road, forbidden arts, secret arts and even all kinds of things were cut out one by one. It''s equivalent to killing yourself all and cutting out three thousand Avenue together. Buzz! The dense Avenue poured out and stunned everyone. No one thought that Liu Qing was pregnant with three thousand Avenue in her body. She''s not human. "Tut Tut, it''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that you will fail in the end." He looked at Liu Qing with regret. He smiled and said, "you may not know. In fact, you are just a carrier of three thousand roads specially trained by me. The fundamental function of a ripening pig is to eat." "Now that you have grown up, it''s time to devour you and taste how it tastes." With that, he licked his lips, raised one hand with his eyes shining, and prepared to hold it. "Really?" With a faint smile, Liu Qing suddenly inserted one hand into the center of her eyebrows and grabbed out a mass of things. It was a strange mass of data, which flickered and squirmed constantly, and finally turned into a figure. This man is as like as two peas in the opposite direction. "It''s you, isn''t it?" Liu Qing asked, holding the data. But the man opposite had his pupils constricted and seemed to see something. "Well, how is it possible?" He looked as like as two peas of a figure of data. But it''s a little different. It looks like the same person, but it doesn''t seem to be the same person. "Impossible, how can you still exist?" He showed a surprised look, which surprised Liu Qing. Isn''t the other party responsible for the system? "Finally back." I saw the systematic man who had been caught sighing. As like as two peas impervious to desires and passions, he looked at the man who looked exactly the same across the face. "After waiting for countless years, today, I can finally kill you." The mysterious man smiled and suddenly raised his hand. "Come back, Pangu, sleeping people, you should wake up." When the man waved, the silent and broken tomb suddenly shook. Endless light emerged, and terrible breath burst out from the tomb. Everyone was stunned. Liu Qing was shocked and didn''t know why. This script doesn''t seem right. "How is that possible?" Opposite, the terrible guy looked at the tomb in disbelief and felt incredible. "You have all been eaten by me. Why do you still exist?" "Impossible, impossible." He can''t believe it. The tomb rumbled up, and the tombstones inside shook and began to crack. One of the tombstones suddenly exploded and Pangu''s axe rushed into it. Then the existence of a great statue slowly climbed out of the tomb. "I, Pangu, come back." The terrible giant who got up in the tomb sighed with a huge axe in his hand. Boom! The next second, the tomb shook and one tombstone after another burst open. The original silent tomb has climbed out of one mysterious strong man after another, and each one is shocking. "What''s going on?" The whole devil, the king of the universe, the king of the universe, the fairy king and other strong men gathered around Liu Qing one after another, all watching the changes in front of them with vigilance. Boom, boom One terrible strong man after another kept climbing out of the tomb. For a moment, the scene fell into a strange silence. Liu Qing and others occupy one side. The systematic mysterious man stands in front of the broken tomb, behind which are the strong men who climb out of the tomb. The third party is the strange man. "Who are you?" Liu Qing stared at the mysterious man, the system? A smile came out on the other side''s face. "Hello, my name is Xia Chen." The mysterious man spoke softly. Chapter 693 "Summer dust?" With a low roar, there was a trace of shock on the face opposite. He stared at each other and said word by word, "how could you be resurrected? I remember clearly swallowing you up." Xia Chen smiled and said, "since I built that big tomb, I have calculated that I will die. Therefore, the big tomb is actually prepared for me." "That''s impossible. You, Pangu and Shichen are dead. I devour them one by one. You can''t be alive." He doesn''t want to believe it. "Of course, it''s resurrection with the help of others." Then he looked at Liu Qing. "Thank you for resurrecting us through your body." Then he bowed slightly and thanked Liu Qing. Here, Liu Qing''s face is a little ugly. It turns out that he has always been the capital of others'' resurrection and a tool. "The three thousand Avenue demon God I conceived is actually to revive you?" Liu Qing asked calmly. The other party nodded slightly, and he sighed: "in the past, I broke everything with strong people such as Pangu and wanted to get rid of it, but I didn''t expect that everything was fake, but I made a wedding dress for this guy in front of me." "In the first World War of that year, we were defeated miserably and finally buried in the tomb. Only a small part escaped to look for the opportunity of resurrection." Speaking of this, he continued after a pause: "the Qi engine of resurrection is you, the system, but I made some changes with the help of the ability of the old silver coin of order to resurrect us." "One more question, what is he?" Liu Qing pointed at the as like as two peas. Xia Chen looked solemn and sighed, "in fact, I don''t know what he is. Maybe I, including you, are his chess pieces for shepherding the gods of the heavens." "Kill him and we will be free." He looked at Liu Qing with a serious face. Everyone else listened. A group of unknown powers have been preparing for this day since countless ages ago. With the help of Liu Qing''s hand to revive, it seems to be a success now. "What about your resurrection? I can eat you once and eat you a second time." Opposite, he said with an evil smile. The scars on the body shed drops of terrible black blood. These black blood contain the origin of the universe and are the foundation of everything. Therefore, people''s cultivation and strength can''t hurt him at all. "It''s all right, then it''ll help you." Liu Qing sighed and stepped out. "No." A frightened cry came from behind. The red dust flew up and wanted to stop Liu Qing from doing stupid things. "Don''t come here." Liu Qing waved her hand and blocked her behind. He shook his head gently and said, "today, I will kill this thing anyway, otherwise none of you and me can leave alive." "Three thousand demon gods, resurrect." With his roar, endless Tao rhymes burst out in his body. A ray of magic light appeared, and the whole person suddenly exploded, turned into an infinite source of the avenue, and flew into the broken tomb one by one. Liu Qing directly sacrificed himself and fulfilled the demon God of 3000 Avenue, or countless strong men buried in the former tomb. Since you want to resurrect, let''s resurrect together. Besides, he was like cutting everything off his body. Now he just takes this opportunity to cut everything off and realize his true self. Boom The avenue is boiling, and countless sources are poured into the tomb. In an instant, a terrible smell broke out in the broken tomb. Clank A sword chant came. Two terrible swords flew out of the tomb, incarnating two young women. The sword meaning was pure to a frightening level. They walked step by step and stood in front of Xia Chen. "Master." Xia Chen nodded slightly and said, "it''s time to come back. Today''s war can only win, not lose." "Return to the ruins." With that, his body turned directly. The whole person disappeared into the tomb. Then the whole tomb suddenly trembled, and the infinite mysterious power gathered, and the tombstones inside burst into a powerful light. From there came out one invincible strongman after another in the past. In this scene, I saw the whole devil and others, and they were all dumbfounded. After a long time, it turned out that Liu Qing was just a medium for others'' resurrection. Now Liu Qing sacrificed himself and fulfilled the countless buried strong men in the past. They all walked out of the tomb one after another. "Finally back." "We can fight again." "Another showdown." One after another, the strong came out of the tomb and looked at the strange existence, all of which exuded a great sense of war. To the horror of the whole devil and others, there was no energy fluctuation on the strong people who climbed out of the tomb. Like a group of mortals, powerless. But it is precisely because of this that it brings him a strong threat. It does not belong to his power and is naturally not under his control. "Well, you''re hiding it." He was frightened and angry, but there was a trace of joy in his heart. These devoured strong ones can be resurrected. Doesn''t it mean that as long as they are devoured, they can be completely perfect. Click, click! At this time, the tomb suddenly cracked. The central area slowly gathered a great figure. "Succeeded?" Pangu held a huge axe and looked at the figure at the core of the tomb, with a ray of light in his eyes. That man, the summer dust that disappeared before, walked out of the tomb step by step and finally stood not far from him. The two are as like as two peas. "How do I feel that we are redundant?" Yu Wang asked bitterly. ¡°...¡± King Zhou, the whole devil and others looked at each other and dared not move rashly. Liu Qing, who took the lead here, disappeared. Red dust was sitting there with a sad and angry face and dull eyes. "What about him? You give me my man back." Suddenly, red dust''s eyes glowed and stared at Xia Chen. Hearing this, Xia Chen, who was confronting him, was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, even if we resurrect with his body, he hasn''t been hurt at all." "He didn''t die, even completely free from his bondage." Just as his voice fell. Buzz! The mysterious light and fog suddenly bloomed in nothingness, the clouds surged, and the three flowers of the avenue suddenly bloomed. The three flowers of the avenue withered rapidly, and three terrible figures came out successively from the inside. "Cut the past, cut the present, cut the future, cut everything." A mysterious voice spread. Everyone''s heart jumped wildly. They saw a blade of nothingness chop down and destroy the past body, and then another knife. Now the body disintegrates, the third knife, and the future is destroyed. The three great masters were completely destroyed. The three broken bodies turned into nihilistic light spots and quickly gathered and reorganized. "Powerful, cut off all true selves and achieve detachment from the incredible realm." Xia Chen''s eyes lit up and showed an exclamatory expression. "How is that possible?" Even he showed a surprised look, which showed how amazing Liu Qing''s move was. This is to cut off all true selves and achieve an incredible state. "Only when the ten thousand ways of the heavens finally become empty can we know that today I am not me." A sigh came. I saw a vague figure gradually solidify, step by step out of the empty state and restore the Buddha. Liu Qing''s face was calm, and there was no wave in his eyes. He seemed to cut everything off and step into an incredible state of detachment. "You, you actually realized the incredible state of detachment?" He looked at Liu Qing with horror on his face, with a look of horror and disbelief. "Are you okay?" Red dust gripped him nervously, and his tears couldn''t stop falling. Liu Qing smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t cry. When I kill this guy in the way, I''ll take you out of everything." "Yes." The red dust smiled and retreated cleverly. At this time, Liu Qing swept the whole devil and others: "if you don''t want to die, cut off your cultivation accomplishments and stand by and watch, otherwise you will be swallowed up by him and I can''t save you." ¡°....¡± The whole devil, the king of the universe, the king of the universe, the fairy king, and even the dark sources such as the devil fetus are confused. "I believe in dad." With a laugh, the devil fetus directly burned his origin, completely cut off his powerful original wish and cultivation, and gave up everything. Boom! In an instant, almost most of the top strongmen cut off their accomplishments and all sources and turned into mortals without accomplishments. Only a small number are unwilling, let alone believe Liu Qing. Liu Qing didn''t say a word of nonsense about this. "Let''s go. Kill him so that we can go back to rest." Liu Qing nodded slightly to the strong such as Xia Chen and Pangu. "Ha, at last." "Great showdown." "Come on, this time, you will die." Pangu, at that time, Xia Chen and other top strong men who once fell issued a roar one by one. Boom! The tomb flew in and landed on his head. "The hand of nothingness." Liu Qing went up and slapped him on the forehead. Click! His head cracked with a continuous splash of blood. This time, I can finally hurt this strange guy. "Hahaha..." "It''s no use. You''ll never escape my palm." He was cracked in the skull and could still laugh. WOW! The next second, people only feel tight, instinctively have a sense of fear. Then the strong and living beings who did not cut off the source of self-cultivation, without exception, turned into a light spot and flew to his body. devour. "Ah..." "Help me." Those strong people who refuse to cut off their self scream with grief and fear. Unfortunately, no one can save them. Liu Qinggang has just reminded them, but they don''t believe it. Now, all clear. But only Liu Qing and other people who cut off themselves gave up all the sources and power of cultivation, and naturally were not affected. "Cut!" Pangu roared, waved a huge axe and directly hit him on the back. With a hiss, the huge crack was split by an axe, the blood gushed, and the whole back was cut open. "I''m you. Do you think you can kill me?" His face was scornful and scornful. Because he is immortal. "Not dead?" Xia Chen laughed at herself and looked at Liu Qing. "Brother, kill him." Liu Qing had no nonsense and pierced each other''s heart with one hand. With a puff, his arm grabbed a dark heart and was still beating in the palm of his hand. He looked at Liu Qing in amazement and felt incredible. "For... Why can you..." He opened his mouth. Before he finished, Liu Qing pierced his neck with his other hand and twisted his head off. "Poor bastard, I don''t know how to die." Liu Qing muttered contemptuously and pinched his head. As for the body, it was directly blasted into slag by Pangu and others. This supreme existence that blocks the endless years here, the immortal thing, was blasted into slag, leaving only one head in Liu Qing''s hands. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m you... Once you die, you''ll die." The head let out a roar, and then the original appearance changed rapidly into Liu Qing''s appearance. "Stupid, I just cut everything off and killed myself. Do you have anything to do with me?" Liu Qing disdained a smile and shook his palm. His indelible head collapsed and turned into nothingness. "Ah..." "You can''t escape..." "Finally, the upper domain darkness, come." With a shrill scream, the people were horrified to find that all the ends that had blocked the way were suddenly broken. A crack appeared in front of everyone. Click! A strange big hand poked out from the crack and grabbed it directly at Liu Qing and others. "Out." As soon as Liu Qing gave directions, his big hand exploded and disappeared into nothingness. It''s easy to put it down. "Everybody, the way to escape is right there. Go." Liu Qing pointed to the void crack and said these words. That''s the real way to escape. Without the guy who blocks, there will be no danger. Detachment, right in front of you. "Thanks, brother." Xia Chen came with a smile and shook hands with Liu Qing. They looked at each other and smiled. Liu Qing knows that he has a very close relationship with the guy just now, and even the two are one. He thanked Liu Qing for helping him cut off the main body, which was the guy in the way. So as to obtain freedom and detachment, and even revive with the help of Liu Qing, so thank you. "Let''s go first." He said goodbye to Liu Qing and stepped into nothingness one by one with Pangu and other invincible strongmen in the past, completely detached and into an incredible place. There is the truly detached, truly eternal and incredible place. All the people were gone, leaving Liu Qing, the world of mortals, Yongye, his good friend ya and others standing beside him. Shua! The next moment, Liu Qing''s body flew out of the shadow, scattered around. These people are the major parts of the previous integration and appear again. "You are free. Go and find your true path and future." Liu Qing waved her hand and drove people away directly. "My Lord, we leave." The emperor of heaven, Jiuyou, the Eastern Emperor and others first made a ceremony, then turned around and left and disappeared in the eyes of Liu Qing and others. "They''re all gone. Why don''t you go?" Liu Qing turned back and looked at the motionless Yongye, Ya and Mira. Unexpectedly, even the Lord of the underworld, Pluto huangquan and Mengpo Qin Hongyi, didn''t go. "It''s safer to follow you." They smiled and explained. Although it sounded far fetched, Liu Qing didn''t care. "Go wherever you love, I don''t care." "Red dust, let''s go out for our honeymoon and have a litter of kids by the way." Liu Qing said with a smile, hugged the red dust, turned and disappeared in front of everyone. "Hey... Dad, you can''t leave me." As soon as the devil tire saw that he was anxious, he immediately caught up with him. "Go, keep up." Huangquan, Qin Hongyi looked and immediately asked everyone to catch up with him. Boom! As soon as they left, the void crack suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace. Soon after, black spots slowly condensed out of the nothingness around, and finally condensed out. A figure emerged quietly. This man is as like as two peas in Liu Qing. He is full of evil spirits, and his mouth corners are evoking an evil smile. "Hey, what a surprise. You can kill me once." "Unfortunately, you thought you could kill me, but I came back to life." The blackened "Liu Qing" smiled and looked at the endless nothingness. "Well, who will come here next?" With that, his figure quietly disappeared here. (end of the book)